《My stunning iceberg CEO wife》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Mu Chen Returns A Super Beauty ?1: Chapter 1: Mu Chen Returns, A Super Beauty 1: Chapter 1: Mu Chen Returns, A Super Beauty On the airne to Lan Country, Mu Chen sat in first ss, dressed in a white shirt and a pair of casual pants, looking very handsome. ¡°Six years, Tianhai City, I¡¯m back.¡± Six years ago, he was known as ¡°Killing God¡±, having established countless battle achievements. But due to an incident during a mission where a traitor appeared and they were surrounded by enemies, he, in an attempt to save everyone, got bloody-eyed and killed all the enemies. However, this led to a disease, a rare one found in one in a million, a disease only acquired through excessive killing, known as Mad Demon Syndrome. Those who contract it, without strong power to suppress it, could deviate into madness at any moment, bing a dangerously explosive being. Therefore, that year, he had to leave the Soul sh organization. A once-in-a-generation prodigy thus became history, bing a legend. After leaving Soul sh, Mu Chen started making waves internationally, established the Hell Organization, and even became one of the strongest among the Four Gods of the Shadow Force, even killing Apollo the Sun God and earning the title of Evil God. But reaching this position, Mu Chen truly couldn¡¯t continue with the killings. Even those Martial Arts couldn¡¯t suppress the terrible Mad Demon Syndrome anymore. He had many close calls during his killing sprees, luckily never harming the innocent. Recently, he got scared during an incident where everyone in the Hell Organization had to counteract Mu Chen¡¯s Mad Demon Syndrome outbreak together, but it ended with everyone severely injured just to restrain him. So, he chose to retreat, to return to his country and live quietly, determined to treat his Mad Demon Syndrome. Maybe due to the years he¡¯s been through, Mu Chen, once an innocent young man, turned into a bad boy. His motto was, ¡°Not flirting with girls is against nature; flirting with every girl is justice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my little, oh little apple, I could never love you too much, red¡­¡± But at that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang. Picking it up, he saw Long Ying, his brother-in-arms who had always followed him. ¡°Xiao Long, you should have your own life, you don¡¯t need to protect me anymore, and I don¡¯t need your protection,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Boss, I understand your intentions and that you want the best for me, but there¡¯s no way out, from the moment you saved me, my life has been yours, I am willing to be your shadow, and it¡¯s in this way that I feel truly alive,¡± the young man¡¯s husky, maic voice came through the phone. ¡°Alright, but one thing, don¡¯t disturb my life.¡± ¡°Without your summoning, I won¡¯t disturb you, Boss.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± However, before Mu Chen could hang up the phone, an unexpected visitor approached¡ªa flight attendant came up and spoke very seriously, ¡°Sir, the ne is about to take off. Please either switch to silent mode or turn off your device.¡± Mu Cheng looked at the speaker, around one meter seventy with a good figure and beautiful appearance, definitely of goddess level. ¡°Beauty, your uniform has a wardrobe malfunction,¡± Mu Chen said with a devilish smile. ¡°Does it?¡± The stunning flight attendant, upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, involuntarily looked down at her own outfit, found nothing amiss, and just saw the uniform. ¡°You¡¯re ying me,¡± her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Beauty, I was just bluffing and you believed it. Seems you¡¯re easy to trick. You¡¯re such a sweet simpleton,¡± Mu Chen chuckled, finding the young girls these days quite endearing. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s exchange numbers.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually quite impressive, I was with someonest night.¡± A flight attendant? ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now; won¡¯t trouble you further,¡± Mu Chen said, pretending to hang up. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, sir,¡± the gorgeous flight attendant said, then turned and left. ¡°Spicy, with personality, I like it,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s mouth curled slightly. But in the next second, Mu Chen was stunned. He saw a super beautiful woman, who looked about twenty-five or twenty-six, with long ck hair reaching her waist, skin fairer than snow, crystal-like ck eyes, high nasal bridge, and lips that were red within the white, an exceedingly beautiful face, absolutely wless. Her aura was even more unattainable, the aura of a goddess, emanating an aloofness that couldn¡¯t be breached, that kind of coldness wasn¡¯t just cold ¨C she was the ice queen of ice queens. However, more than her beauty and aura, her figure was eye-catching, the epitome of perfection,with the aura of a fairy, the face of an angel, and the figure of a devil. ¡°Too beautiful, there are actually such beautiful women in the world, truly city-overshadowing, even more beautiful than Catherine and Qi Qiangwei, the exotic beauties from abroad,¡± Mu Chen was stunned internally. ¡°Could it be today¡¯s my lucky day with romance, encountering two great beauties upon my return to the country?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. Then, the beauty took a seat next to Mu Chen. ¡°Beauty, my name is Mu Chen, nice to meet you,¡± Mu Chen said looking at her, reaching out as if to shake hands. But the beauty ignored him, opened a folder, and started reading the documents inside, giving off a strong aura of rejection. ¡°Quite cold, I like it. Beauty, what¡¯s your name?¡± The ice queen beauty still did not react, treating Mu Chen as if he were thin air. Chapter 2 - 2 2 Iceberg CEO Liu Yuxi ?2: Chapter 2 Iceberg CEO Liu Yuxi 2: Chapter 2 Iceberg CEO Liu Yuxi The beauty still ignored him. Out of options, Mu Chen gave up. Mu Chen also had a life motto: if a woman isn¡¯t interested in you, there¡¯s no need to shamelessly persist. The ne continued to fly towards Tianhai City. It was not until the meal service that Mu Chen noticed something amiss. The beautiful flight attendant serving meals was not a woman. An assassin had infiltrated their ranks. The target was either himself or the beauty beside him. Mu Chen¡¯s judgment was simple; looking at the neck area, it was clearly a human skin mask. Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t expose him immediately; he wanted to see if he was the target. When the flight attendant reached the ice-cold beauty, she intentionally spilled coffee on the beauty¡¯s skirt. The fake flight attendant hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, madam, I wasn¡¯t paying attention. Please don¡¯t report me.¡± With no other options, the ice-cold beauty finally said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go to the restroom and try to clean it.¡± ¡°Really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± After speaking, the ice-cold beauty headed towards the restroom. But quickly, the fake flight attendant followed. ¡°Interesting, using such a simple trick!¡± chuckled Mu Chen, who also followed. Mu Chen didn¡¯t want the beauty to get killed. As the ice-cold beauty neared the restroom, a dagger appeared. And then he dashed towards the ice-cold beauty. But the next second, Mu Chen grabbed the fake flight attendant¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Killing someone in front of me, your disguise isn¡¯t good enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± The fake flight attendant swung the dagger at Mu Chen¡¯s head. But Mu Chen instantly grabbed the dagger and knocked out the fake flight attendant. The next second was awkward, the ice-cold beauty saw the flight attendant fall to the ground, following behind her. Just recalling Mu Chen¡¯s shameless teasing earlier, she yelled, ¡°Help! There¡¯s a kille¡­¡± Mu Chen quickly and sharply covered her mouth, saying, ¡°Nonsense, I just saved you.¡± Unfortunately, the beauty didn¡¯t believe him, biting Mu Chen¡¯s hand. Thanks to his thick skin, the beauty¡¯s teeth weren¡¯t that strong, and Mu Chen only felt a little pain. ¡°Woman, being unreasonable. Let me show you that I did save you.¡± Mu Chen said, and with a kick, he tore off the fake flight attendant¡¯s mask, revealing a foreign man¡¯s face. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± the ice-cold beauty was instantly stunned. ¡°Ungrateful.¡± After saying this, Mu Chen turned and walked away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I misjudged you, thank you for saving me,¡± the ice-cold beauty stopped Mu Chen. Mu Chen didn¡¯t care much, and returned to his seat, ying hard to get. Confused, the ice-cold beauty didn¡¯t know what to do but had to call the flight crew. After everything was handled, the ice-cold beauty returned to her seat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry, could you forgive me? ¡± the ice-cold beauty asked pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just count it as a good deed.¡± ¡°My name is Liu Yuxi, and yours?¡± ¡°Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Nice name.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mu Chen remained haughty. ¡°I¡¯m the President of Qingcheng International, perhaps my existence affects some people¡¯s interests, they might want to kill me!¡± Liu Yuxi exined her situation. ¡°Beautiful president, richdy?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± ¡°Do you need a bodyguard? How about me?¡± Mu Chen offered himself. Mu Chen felt that returning to Tianhai kept by a richdy would be quite nice, no need to strive, that was the ideal. ¡°You are quite capable, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°Consider?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you, can¡¯t I consider it?¡± ¡°Fair enough.¡± ¡°And you must not have a man.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Liu Yuxi frowned. ¡°I can tell by the way a woman walks, but I¡¯m only 80% urate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Very much so.¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± Chapter 3 - 3 3 Lin Xiaomu Was Blocked ?3: Chapter 3 Lin Xiaomu Was Blocked 3: Chapter 3 Lin Xiaomu Was Blocked ¡°President Yu Xi, I¡¯m actually really suited to be a bodyguard, why not reconsider?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you yet, let mepensate you first.¡± ¡°Compensate what?¡± ¡°Money, anything.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯m actually very wealthy, or I could help you a lot.¡± ¡°Talking about money makes it tacky.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°How about you find me a job instead? How about that?¡± Mu Chen thought about it and felt it was a good idea. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be thinking about working at mypany, would you?¡± Liu Yuxi immediately thought of something. ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re smart.¡± ¡°Do you really want to get into Qingcheng International?¡± Liu Yuxi said curiously. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright then, I agree.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°But you have to pass an interview to get into thepany.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I skip the interview?¡± ¡°Without an interview, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Fine! When can I interview?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal,¡± Mu Chen said with a slight smile. ¡°Mm.¡± After chatting for a while, they arrived in Tianhai City. Landing at the international airport of Tianhai City, Mu Chen had returned after many years. Tianhai City is also known as the secondrgest city in Yun Country, its economy has developed to an unimaginable extent, and some say that here, if you have sufficient talent, there¡¯s gold everywhere for you to pick up. Mu Chen didn¡¯t know what had changed here after so many years, he just hoped everything was well as he hoped. After the nended, Mu Chen originally wanted to hitch a ride back with Liu Yuxi, but just as he came out of the airport, he saw a ck-clothed elderly man picking her up and decided not to approach, as his years of experience told him this man was no ordinary person, but a strong figure. ¡°No wonder she thrives in Tianhai City, she has someone to protect her.¡± Mu Chen suddenly understood why this girl never had a man. ¡°Whatever, I left my contact and all, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mu Chen spoke and left the ce. But just as he had not gone far from the airport, he stopped because he saw someone familiar, the stunningly beautiful stewardess he first saw on the ne; even though she now wore a mask, she still couldn¡¯t escape Mu Chen¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Nice! A BMW 7x, a luxury car worth over a million, not bad at all!¡± Mu Chen said slightly surprised as he saw the red BMW next to the beautiful stewardess. However, just as Mu Chen thought about approaching her, a five million cktest model Ferrari appeared, and a young man in a ck suit got out, looking decently handsome, but more sleazy, which was unmistakable. Still, the young man¡¯s powerful presence attracted quite a few beauties. Rich and handsome, women do like that. Mu Chen watched these people¡¯s expressions, silently sighing, ¡°Indeed, money attracts women, the same in every country.¡± But what does it have to do with me, the world of the strong. The strong are first, money? Ranked third. Because power is also very important. However, the young man¡¯s arrival made the stunning stewardess¡¯s face fall, even more displeased than seeing Mu Chen. Mu Chen is overt; he is vile. ¡°Lin Xiaomu, you say you¡¯re back and didn¡¯t even notify me in advance, I even went to check specially, sigh, you just have one w, I would actually be happy to pick you up.¡± Chapter 4 - 4 4 Ruining Song Quanzhen Lin Xiaomus Conditions ?4: Chapter 4 Ruining Song Quanzhen, Lin Xiaomu¡¯s Conditions 4: Chapter 4 Ruining Song Quanzhen, Lin Xiaomu¡¯s Conditions ¡°Song Quanzhen, I¡¯m not interested in you. Can you please let me go?¡± Mu Xiaoyu said. ¡°How can you speak like that? I am your fianc¨¦!¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦? Song Quanzhen, I never agreed to anything with you. You make me sick.¡± ¡°Your dad already agreed to it. Your resistance is futile. Also, watch your tone when you talk to me, or else, after we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead,¡± Song Quanzhen said disdainfully. ¡°You are so full of yourself. I will absolutely not marry you,¡± Lin Xiaomu continued. ¡°Is that so? You should know what kind of person I am. I can force you if I have to.¡± ¡°How dare you? This is Yun Country, not somewhere you can do as you please.¡± ¡°If it were before, I might have humbled myself to plead with you, to appease you, because you are the most irresistible woman I¡¯ve ever met, someone I dream of obtaining. But now it¡¯s different, you are my fianc¨¦e. Even if I did something to you, I suspect nothing much would happen.¡± As Song Quanzhen said this, everyone felt repulsed by him, utterly disgusted. ¡°Do you believe I will call the police?¡± ¡°Call the police? Haha, go ahead and see if anyone will help you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xiaomu kept retreating. ¡°Come here!¡± Song Quanzhen reached for Lin Xiaomu¡¯s arm. However, at that moment. Mu Chen stepped in. He grabbed Song Quanzhen¡¯s arm. Held it tight. And then twisted it hard, breaking it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Song Quanzhen roared in agony. ¡°It¡¯s you, scoundrel,¡± Lin Xiaomu said in shock as she looked at Mu Chen. She hadn¡¯t expected Mu Chen toe to her rescue. Thinking back to how she had treated him on the airne, Lin Xiaomu felt embarrassed¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not a scoundrel¡­¡± ¡°Could you escort me away from here?¡± ¡°I can, but there¡¯s a condition,¡± Mu Chen said, as if it were no big deal. ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°Agree to a reasonable request from me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± As the two were talking. Five men in ck rushed over to Song Quanzhen¡¯s side. ¡°What are you waiting for, all of you attack, take this guy down,¡± Song Quanzhenmanded loudly. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Kid, you dare toy a hand on the young master, today we¡¯ll make sure you leave iplete,¡± the men in ck furiously threatened, exuding a hint of murderous aura as they quickly charged at Mu Chen. ¡°Beauty, step aside a bit. Today, I¡¯ll give these beasts a lesson for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Xiaomu moved behind Mu Chen. ¡°Just enjoy the show,¡± Mu Chen dered confidently and with a slight movement of his fist, the man who attacked him first collided with Mu Chen¡¯s fist and was sent flying meters away, easily defeated. The remaining four received the same treatment, kicked away by Mu Chen who moved too fast for them to see, utterly overpowered. ¡°In broad daylight, I¡¯ll make sure you spend a few months in bed,¡± Mu Chen said as he approached Song Quanzhen. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te closer. I¡¯m from the Song Family. If you touch me, my brother, my father will not spare you.¡± ¡°Threatening me at death¡¯s door, I don¡¯t care which family youe from, it¡¯s useless.¡± Mu Chen said, already standing in front of Song Quanzhen, and then to everyone¡¯s shock, he directly crippled Song Quanzhen, clean and decisive. Song Quanzhen screamed in utter despair. ¡°Well done.¡± Many people began to apud. A few minutester, Mu Chen was satisfied. And then he turned to Lin Xiaomu and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I only asked you to teach him a lesson, not to cripple him. Are you not afraid of the Song Family?¡± Lin Xiaomu asked Mu Chen in shock. ¡°I have my principles. Beating him like this is already letting him off easy. If it wasn¡¯t for being in Yun Country, he¡¯d be a cripple by now.¡± ¡°Yun Country, were you previously staying abroad? Are you a returnee? Who exactly are you?¡± Lin Xiaomu asked curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the car.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± The two of them then left the scene. Shortly after Mu Chen¡¯s departure, the inspectors and ambnces arrived quickly on the scene, taking away the injured men in ck and Song Quanzhen. ¡°Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you today, I can¡¯t imagine what would have happened if I had fallen into his hands,¡± Lin Xiaomu said. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, tell me what happened. Even though we just met, I feel we have a connection. Maybe I can help you,¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this: my dad, without my consent, arranged an engagement for me to be Song Quanzhen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I was deceived, and so I naturally became his fianc¨¦e. However, this past month, I¡¯ve been working overseas as a flight attendant, avoiding his detection. I only returned today, and unfortunately, he found out.¡± ¡°If Tianhai City is not safe, why would youe back?¡± ¡°My dad told me he was sick, and I had no choice but to return.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡± ¡°I realized that when I saw Song Quanzhen, but it was already toote.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote, you¡¯ve met me.¡± ¡°So who exactly are you?¡± Chapter 5 - 5 5 Soft and Fluffy Into the Bar ?5: Chapter 5 Soft and Fluffy, Into the Bar 5: Chapter 5 Soft and Fluffy, Into the Bar ¡°I¡¯m just a returnee who knows some martial arts,¡± Mu Chen exined. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, those guys in ck were special forces, and that¡¯s not something you can just take care of with a little martial arts.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then forget it, I¡¯m not begging for your belief anyway.¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you now.¡± ¡°What about the reward from before?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Give you three kisses!¡± ¡°Three kisses? Can you pick something else?¡± Lin Xiaomu blushed. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never kissed a boy before.¡± ¡°Just close your eyes, and I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°We can talk after parking.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Then, the two drove into the downtown area. Following Mu Chen¡¯s directions, they arrived at a bar and parked. As soon as they arrived here, the atmosphere between Mu Chen and Lin Xiaomu changed. Lin Xiaomu said, ¡°Mu Chen, let¡¯s start, quick and decisive.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± After Mu Chen said that, he kissed Lin Xiaomu. Lin Xiaomu¡¯s eyes widened, and then her heart raced. Finally, it was done. Mu Chen felt kind of soft and cozy, which was pretty nice. Lin Xiaomu also hugged Mu Chen. For some reason, she just wanted to hold him. After all, it was Lin Xiaomu¡¯s first kiss, it felt regrettable, helpless, that kind of no alternative feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°To the bar?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Chen nodded. A few minutester, Mu Chen and Lin Xiaomu arrived at the bar street here. ¡°It¡¯s been years since we parted, Yundu, I wonder if that olddy is still around?¡± Mu Chen sighed, with some memories flooding his mind. ¡°Mu Chen, what do you mean ¡®it¡¯s been years since we parted¡¯? Have you been here before?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°It seems you were quite naughty back then.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been to proper bars before, this is my first timeing to Tianhai City¡¯s most trendy bar, after all, I heard a lot of girls got¡­ you know¡­ I¡¯m a bit scared.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? With me here, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°You, because of you, I¡¯m even more worried.¡± Lin Xiaomu rolled her eyes and said. ¡°I¡¯m really not that kind of guy!¡± ¡°You are, indeed.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯m starting to feel scared, what should I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be scared.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lin Xiaomu nodded, trusting Mu Chen. As soon as the two walked in, they saw colorful lights, various scents of alcohol and perfume, a splendid scene, and the cool DJ, which instantly made you want to follow the rhythm. Of course, there were also a lot of people. Lin Xiaomu immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, after all, Lin Xiaomu was truly beautiful, wearing red high heels, her long hair floating down to her waist, naturally adding a touch of beauty, and with her stunning looks, it wasn¡¯t an overstatement to describe her as Qingcheng Qingguo. In an instant, whistles and sounds erupted, with everyone regarding Lin Xiaomu as prey. ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret this.¡± Seeing the situation, Lin Xiaomu felt regretful because the bars she used to go to were especially quiet, ideal for couples to have a drink in a romantic atmosphere,pletely different from here, overturning her worldview. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s still possible to back out?¡± ¡°Knowing you is the unluckiest thing in my life.¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, knowing me will make your life exciting, after all, I¡¯m not ordinary.¡± Chapter 6 - 6 6 Lin Xiaomus Curiosity ?6: Chapter 6 Lin Xiaomu¡¯s Curiosity 6: Chapter 6 Lin Xiaomu¡¯s Curiosity ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, just go with the flow. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got you covered. No one will bully you on my watch¡ªunless it¡¯s me doing the bullying.¡± Lin Xiaomu rolled her eyes. Soon, the two of them found a nice spot and sat down. ¡°Sir and the beautifuldy, what would you like to drink?¡± At that moment, a beautiful waitress promptly came over and asked. ¡°Bring me a bottle of ¡¯82 Lafite.¡± ¡°Okay, sir. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Hold on, what ¡¯82? That¡¯s tens of thousands per bottle, do you think I¡¯m a richdy?¡± ¡°No, you aren¡¯t keeping me, so of course you¡¯re not a richdy!¡± ¡°Mu Chen, do you even know how little I make in a month? What am I supposed to eat if you do this?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I could provide for you!¡± ¡°You?¡± Lin Xiaomu said disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°You probably can¡¯t even afford a bottle of wine.¡± ¡°Want to bet someone will give it to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯d hardly believe that.¡± ¡°This bottle of wine is on the house for you to enjoy.¡± Just then, a very maic, incredibly handsome young man appeared, holding a bottle of ¡¯82 Lafite, and handed it to Mu Chen. The young man looked to be in his mid-twenties, but his eyes were unusual ¨C a dark red color that was oddly captivating. He wore a tooth around his neck without indicating which animal it came from, dressed casually, yet his handsomeness and mysterious aura made him an absolutedy-killer. Mu Chen looked at the neer with displeasure, his gaze icy, but he said nothing and took the Lafite. Lin Xiaomu thought the young man was really handsome. Mu Chen then poured the wine and drank it straight away. ¡°Mu Chen, did you really drink it?¡± Lin Xiaomu asked. ¡°It¡¯s free, why not drink?¡± ¡°Why? Do you know him?¡± Lin Xiaomu asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯d rather not say.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Xiaomu said, somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Need anything else?¡± the young man asked Mu Chen. ¡°Not necessary, just don¡¯t bother us anymore, this is an exception.¡± ¡°But you came here yourself, I just happen to be here.¡± ¡°You talk too much. Tell me one thing, are they still here?¡± ¡°They¡¯re gone, reced.¡± ¡°Is it Leng Feng?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a woman.¡± ¡°Oh, a woman, seems like I might need to get acquainted.¡± Mu Chen said, looking pleased. ¡°It¡¯s S-rank difficulty.¡± ¡°Damn, are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, because I¡¯ve tried myself. I didn¡¯t stand a chance and almost got ughtered.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re just good for flirting with little beauties.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You can¡¯t even charm a high-ss beauty.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s herck of taste.¡± ¡°I feel she¡¯s quitepatible with me, should I take over?¡± ¡°If you want to spend a month in bed recovering, be my guest.¡± ¡°Okay! Forget it, let me know if you need anything.¡± The young man sensed Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent and quickly backed off. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Throughout the process, Lin Xiaomu watched the two, and finally couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°No.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Why would he talk to you like that, and what were you even talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret code. I used to be a bartender, that¡¯s how we canmunicate.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xiaomu said, somewhat convinced. ¡°Yes, really. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask him yourself. He can¡¯t possibly lie, right! Besides, it¡¯s been years since I returned, it can¡¯t be such a coincidence.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°Come on, do you want a drink too? I know you want one.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust you, you rogue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I¡¯ll enjoy the fine wine myself.¡± ¡°Hurry up, I need to leave this ce soon, else my dad or someone from the Song Family will find me and that would be troublesome.¡± ¡°Leave? Where are you heading?¡± ¡°Changing jobs.¡± ¡°But where too?¡± ¡°Anywhere but Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Alone?¡± ¡°Do I need anyone else?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the woman I¡¯m interested in; I don¡¯t want anything bad happening to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°You will be, one day.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± But at that moment, three young men, each with differently colored dyed hair, came over, smirking lewdly at Lin Xiaomu. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Xiaomu asked fearfully. ¡°Beauty, our boss has taken a liking to you and would like to have a drink with you,e on over!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you, please leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± Chapter 7 - 7 7 Who is the Boss ?7: Chapter 7 Who is the Boss? 7: Chapter 7 Who is the Boss? But just as the three were about to grab Lin Xiaomu. Mu Chen stood out. Blocking in front of the three. ¡°Kid, get lost.¡± But the next second, Mu Chen pped one of them. All three were instantly sent flying. Everyone was dumbfounded; Mu Chen was too terrifying. With such strength, who would dare offend Mu Chen? ¡°I told you, I will protect you.¡± Mu Chen said with a slight smile. Lin Xiaomu¡¯s heart rate sped up, just a little bit. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The three young men who had gotten up asked, staring at Mu Chen. ¡°You have no right to know. Tell your boss not to mess with me or there will be consequences. Got it?¡± ¡°Kid, we¡¯ll inform our boss right now, and you¡¯re going to suffer hugely,¡± the three youth said, then turned and left. After they left, Mu Chen acted as if nothing had happened and returned to his seat to enjoy his drink once again. The crowd of onlookers did not disperse but grew bigger. They all knew who the three young men were; they were people from the bar¡¯s street, and their boss, Scarface, was someone formidable. Mu Chen dared to defy them and showed utter disdain, which made people curious. At that moment, the handsome young man reappeared,ing to Mu Chen¡¯s side and anxiously said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle them next.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just ying around, no big deal.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the handsome young man respectfully retreated. ¡°Who are you really? And you still say you don¡¯t know this handsome guy?¡± ¡°What, you want his phone number?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, can you be serious for once and just answer the question?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also asking you a question. Once it¡¯s clear, I can answer.¡± ¡°You¡­ I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Lin Xiaomu was deted andpletely gave up on talking, but her eyes were full of curiosity, curious about Mu Chen¡¯s strength, curious why Mu Chen knew this young man. ¡­ Soon, not more than two or three minutester, a middle-aged man with a few scars on his face appeared, followed by five or six henchmen. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s him,¡± the three youths pointed at Mu Tian and said. ¡°Is it you, young man who hurt my people?¡± Scarface asked, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°What, are you their boss?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± The middle-aged man was a bit surprised. ¡°Why should I know you? Are you famous?¡± ¡°No wonder you dared to mess with my people. Let me tell you who you¡¯ve offended; we are from the Emperor Pce. Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Oh, is Emperor Pce something to be awed by?¡± ¡°Kid, you dare to ignore Emperor Pce, we will not let you off, and we¡¯ll take care of your woman too,¡± Scarface shouted and threw a punch at Mu Chen. Scarface, big and muscr, was clearly a tough character. Just as he swung at Mu Chen, many screamed, thinking Mu Chen would be sent flying. However, at that moment, the handsome young man immediately appeared in front of Mu Chen and effortlessly caught Scarface¡¯s punch. Just as he blocked the punch, Scarface was shocked, but when he tried to retreat, he found his hand caught, unable to move at all, his face suddenly filled with fear. ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you so strong?¡± ¡°You have no right to know.¡± The handsome young man finished speaking, squeezed hard, and the clear sound of bones breaking was heard followed by Scarface¡¯s scream. ¡°You even dared to touch him, you really are tired of living,¡± the handsome young man said, kicking Scarface away in one fluid motion, causing him to scream even more miserably. In less than a minute, the formidable strength and actions of the handsome young man shocked everyone, making them regard him either as a formidable presence or a Demon, because such a person was beyond their imagination. Now, Mu Chen and the handsome young man made everyone seriously consider their origins. ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble in my ce?¡± At that moment, a loud shouting voice came through, full of authority. ¡°Leng Feng is here, you guys can catch up. As for me being here, don¡¯t tell anyone, understand?¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you want to meet him? He has been thinking about you day and night.¡± ¡°Meet what, think what, I¡¯m a real man, we¡¯ll talk about these matterster, you¡¯re already a troublemaker, I don¡¯t want to bring more trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand what to do.¡± ¡°Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s hurry and go!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink?¡± ¡°No time for that, if you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯m going.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t wait any longer and disappeared into the crowd. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Lin Xiaomu suddenly shouted, eager to escape from there within a minute. Inside the bar, just after Mu Chen and the others had escaped, a young man in white appeared about 1.75 meters tall and reasonably handsome, showing up among the crowd of onlookers. ¡°Leng Feng is here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Leng Feng to be troubled by this.¡± After the youth appeared, the crowd began to whisper. ¡°Leng Feng, you arrived just in time, help me teach this arrogant brat a lesson, he¡¯s causing trouble here,¡± Scarface shouted after Leng Feng appeared. ¡°What, you¡¯re going to make a move against me?¡± The handsome young man said to the youth, turning around with a mischievous smile after Mu Chen left. Chapter 8 - 8 8 Special Constitution Lin Xiaomu Leaves ?8: Chapter 8 Special Constitution, Lin Xiaomu Leaves 8: Chapter 8 Special Constitution, Lin Xiaomu Leaves ¡°It¡¯s you, Long Ying,¡± Leng Feng said in shock upon seeing Long Ying. The look on Scarface¡¯s face turned sour immediately, knowing this person meant he was terribly frightening. ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t forgotten us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back, Long Ying,¡± Leng Feng said excitedly, embracing Long Ying. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, let¡¯s deal with the trouble first.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Leng Feng asked with a grim look. ¡°It¡¯s still okay to provoke me, but the key issue is provoking that person, you know who I mean.¡± ¡°Is it the boss¡ª¡± Leng Feng began to reply, but suddenly choked up, his fear escting. ¡°So he hasn¡¯t seen me because of that?¡± Leng Feng felt guilty. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I understand now, it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°I hope you can satisfy the boss.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± As he spoke, Leng Feng walked step by step towards Scarface, his expression darkening to an extreme. ¡°Boss Feng, I was wrong, I was ignorant, please forgive me,¡± Scarface pleaded for mercy. ¡°Making a mistake must be punished; that¡¯s the rule,¡± Leng Feng said, then kicked out fiercely. Scarface was sent flying. ¡°Boss Feng, we were wrong, we really realize our mistake,¡± Scarface¡¯s henchmen immediately begged for mercy. ¡°Wrongdoing requires a price to be paid,¡± Leng Feng said, and once again crippled several men¡¯s arms as a warning. ¡°Get out now, you guys aren¡¯t from the bar street anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Several youths scrambled to their feet, immediately helped up Scarface, and fled the scene. ¡°All this for a youth of unknown origin, crippling their own people, even making them leave the bar street; who exactly is this youth?¡± many people spected but couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°It¡¯s been years, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to have grown so much,¡± Long Ying said. ¡°Long Ying, it¡¯s your strength that truly frightens people. I feel like we¡¯re not on the same level anymore.¡± ¡°Whatever the level, first tell me, why are there so many bugs?¡± ¡°The olddy died, her authority weakened a lot, and without many capable helpers, things turned out this way.¡± ¡°Dead, that¡¯s somewhat regrettable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re here, Long Ying. This time, our bar street won¡¯t be suppressed by others.¡± ¡°Hmm, I n to create a force to covertly protect the boss. Though the boss is powerful and doesn¡¯t need our protection, there are small matters that we need to handle.¡± ¡°Long Ying, are you thinking about¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, Tianhai City, actually one bar street is enough.¡± ¡°I understand, this time, we can be passionate again, but I¡¯m not sure if that big sister will agree.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll convince her.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡­ In the garage, Lin Xiaomu asked: ¡°Mu Chen, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°A man.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking about your real identity, I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m currently unemployed, which means I¡¯m literally a vagrant.¡± ¡°You really leave one speechless!¡± ¡°Beauty, I really am unemployed¡ªno, wait, I¡¯ll have a job tomorrow, because I¡¯m going for an interview.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± Lin Xiaomu, frustrated, immediately opened the car door to leave. Mu Chen also came up to the car. The two looked each other in the eyes. ¡°Drive!¡± Suddenly, Mu Chen kissed Lin Xiaomu. Lin Xiaomu was shocked beyond belief. Quickly, Lin Xiaomu¡¯s expression and mood changed. Mu Chen was shocked, was this the legendary constitution? ¡°Mu Chen, you bastard,¡± Lin Xiaomu said in tears. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re aplete bastard.¡± ¡°Lin Xiaomu, I¡¯m a straightforward person, be my woman.¡± ¡°Dream on, Mu Chen, you can forget about it in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± But at this moment, more than ten people appeared, each holding a stick, surrounding Mu Chen and another. Lin Xiaomu saw so many people appear, her legs went weak, slightly scared. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed, a faint aura emanating. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got this,¡± Mu Chenforted Lin Xiaomu. ¡°Mhm,¡± Lin Xiaomu felt much more at ease. ¡°Kid, are you the one who crippled the Song Family¡¯s young master?¡± After the group appeared, a bald young man questioned. ¡°If I could, I would have killed him.¡± ¡°Blustering at the brink of death, kneel and apologize now, or we¡¯ll cripple you.¡± ¡°You think you can try.¡± ¡°Looking for death.¡± The group shouted loudly, charging at Mu Chen. ¡°Overestimating yourselves.¡± Mu Chen sneered, leaping up, fiercely kicking two people, sending them flying into the people next to them. ¡°Such terrifying power.¡± Lin Xiaomu was frightened. The group was then shocked, Mu Chen was like a demon, effortlessly kicking everyone flying with a few kicks, his speed and strength far beyond their imagination, the group couldn¡¯t even touch him. ¡°Speak, what faction are you from?¡± Mu Chen stepped on the bald young man¡¯s thigh, speaking seriously. ¡°Rain Pavilion.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Song Family?¡± ¡°A cooperative rtionship, their young master was crippled, and we simply came to teach a lesson.¡± ¡°So, some powerful people are indeed arrogant, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve messed with the wrong person, you must pay the price.¡± As Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, the bald young man was crippled. Following this were the screams of the bald young man, along with pleas for mercy, truly fearing Mu Chen now. ¡°Go back and tell your Heavenly Wolf people, if you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t interfere, and also warn the Song Family, offending me was their mistake.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± People already couldn¡¯t speak properly, quickly carrying the bald young man and fleeing. ¡°Mu Chen, who exactly are you?¡± Lin Xiaomu asked again. ¡°Be my woman, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Wishful thinking, I admit you saved me, but I can¡¯t ept you right now.¡± ¡°Haha, take your time, no rush.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving, bye.¡± Mu Xiaoyu immediately drove off. However, it seemed like she remembered Mu Chen deep in her heart¡­ ¡°Ah, what a pity.¡± ¡°But she might run into trouble, need someone to protect her.¡± Mu Chen said, making a phone call, to someone from Korea. ¡°Hello, boss, you finally called me, are we going to battle? Just say the word, and I¡¯lle right back,¡± the person on the other end of the call said excitedly. ¡°Lie Huo, can¡¯t you let me speak first every time?¡± ¡°Sorry boss, you go first.¡± ¡°Help me protect someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Her name is Lin Xiaomu, currently in Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Boss, have you returned to Tianhai City?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh, but I won¡¯t do it without benefits.¡± ¡°If you help me, I¡¯ll let you be by my side.¡± ¡°How long do I need to protect her, boss?¡± ¡°Not long, half a year.¡± ¡°Deal, boss, such good news, you should have contacted me earlier! Then I wouldn¡¯t have to y around with thedies here.¡± ¡°Get out, didn¡¯t you know I have a beauty to introduce to me?¡± ¡°Yes boss, promise I¡¯ll hand her over to you after failing to woo her.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Mu Chen hung up directly. Chapter 9 - 9 9 Murderous Intent Sky High Everything With Me ?9: Chapter 9 Murderous Intent Sky High, Everything With Me 9: Chapter 9 Murderous Intent Sky High, Everything With Me Tianhai City¡¯s Ninth Ring. Xiu Ying Street. Mu Chen arrived here. ¡°Boss, any other orders?¡± Long Ying, seated in the car, asked. ¡°Have you prepared the things I asked for?¡± ¡°Prepared. All sorts of supplements, guaranteed green and healthy, pollution-free, all in the trunk,¡± Long Ying said. ¡°Bring them out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Ying then handed over all the supplements to Mu Chen. ¡°Boss, when did you ever mention having rtives here?¡± Long Ying asked curiously, having never heard Mu Chen speak of any rtives before. ¡°I was an orphan when I was little. A family here took me in. They¡¯re not blood rtives, but they¡¯re more than that to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re bringing for them, boss?¡± ¡°They¡¯re different from others. If I bring too much, they¡¯d actually refuse.¡± ¡°I see. But boss, do you want me toe in with you?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ten years and I never thought I¡¯de back to this ce, they probably think I¡¯m dead!¡± Mu Chen sighed as he walked in. Along the way, memories surged, stirring countless emotions in his heart. ¡°Aunt Wang, Uncle Wang, and Xiao Xuan, how have you been?¡± Soon, Mu Chen quickly reached a rather new house, a standard courtyard withrge grounds, where lively voices of ying children could be heard, housing quite a few people. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t surprised, since he used to live here in this courtyard which housed several families, creating quite a lively atmosphere. Mu Chen had just arrived and knocked on the door eagerly. The door soon opened, revealing a middle-aged woman whose face bore the signs of time. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± the middle-aged woman asked. ¡°Is the Wang Lihua family here?¡± ¡°Yes, but only the woman and her daughter. Her husband is in prison,¡± the middle-aged woman said. ¡°Uncle Wang is in prison? What happened?¡± Mu Chen asked, his pupils contracting, anger climbing. ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman was curious why Mu Chen was so concerned. ¡°I am his son,¡± Mu Chen replied. ¡°Son? I¡¯ve never heard of you.¡± ¡°I was overseas before.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Three years ago Wang Long was doing business and was badly betrayed, ruing huge losses. Unable to pay back his debts, he was sued and ended up in prison. Since then, Wang Lihua has been alone, striving to support her daughter and pay off the debt. That¡¯s what happened,¡± the middle-aged woman exined. ¡°Who was it?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes moistened. ¡°A local thug known as Scarface,¡± said the middle-aged woman. ¡°Scarface, huh? I¡¯ll make sure he dies,¡± dered Mu Chen like an executioner. ¡°Young man, I advise you not to mess with Scarface. He has money and power, and those who offend him meet dire consequences.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. By the way, where is Wang Lihua now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s selling vegetables at the market.¡± ¡°Thanks for the information. This is for you,¡± said Mu Chen, handing a bag of supplements worth thousands to the middle-aged woman. ¡°Young man, what is this? I can¡¯t ept this,¡± the woman refused. ¡°You deserve it,¡± Mu Chen insisted, walking away despite the woman¡¯s protests. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the market of the Ninth Ring, more down-to-earth than he imagined, bustling with the sounds of hawkers. In just a short while. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon a middle-aged woman, thin and pale-faced but still retaining her beauty. At that moment, Mu Chen felt as if his heart was cut open. He had thought they were living a happy life, but now, their reality was heart-wrenching. ¡°Aunt Wang, I¡¯m back,¡± Mu Chen said with a slight smile as he approached her. Wang Lihua looked at Mu Chen with a hint of confusion, unable to remember him at first. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Mu Chen? Chen¡¯er? Is it really you?¡± Wang Lihua¡¯s eyes welled up. ¡°It¡¯s really me.¡± ¡°Let me see, have you lost weight?¡± Wang Lihua went to Mu Chen¡¯s side, excited. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I thought you were dead! But you¡¯re alive, and that¡¯s good. And you¡¯ve grown taller, now almost 1.8 meters, I couldn¡¯t even recognize you¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Wang, I¡¯m sorry for what you¡¯ve gone through. I came back toote,¡± Mu Chen said apologetically. ¡°What are you talking about! It¡¯s alright as long as you¡¯re safe and sound. Seeing you safe makes me happy.¡± ¡°Aunt Wang, I know everything,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said sternly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, it¡¯s in the past,¡± Wang Lihua sounded a bit defeated. ¡°I¡¯m back now, everything will be okay. Leave it all to me.¡± ¡°The other party is a bully, Chen¡¯er, don¡¯t be rash,¡± Wang Lihua warned. ¡°Aunt Wang, do you trust me?¡± ¡°Of course, I trust you.¡± ¡°Then leave it all to me to handle. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Wang, leave everything to me.¡± ¡°Chen¡¯er, you¡¯ve really grown up,¡± Wang Lihua said as she hugged Mu Chen, bursting into tears. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s heart trembled, filled with a sensation that was a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than Mad Demon Syndrome. However, as they reunited. Several people appeared. Intimidating and fierce-looking. ¡°Wang Lihua, when will you pay back what you owe us?¡± Mu Chen looked up to see a middle-aged man and a few young men, all cocky and clearly up to no good. Wang Lihua said to them, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just give you two thousandst month?¡± ¡°Humph, you owe us tens of thousands, and a month¡¯s payment isn¡¯t even enough to cover the interest. Pay up now, or we¡¯ll smash up this ce. And since you and your daughter look pretty decent, if all else fails, spend the night entertaining us, and we¡¯ll let you off some of the debt,¡± they snickered. ¡°You¡¯re robbers! There was no interest when we originally borrowed,¡± countered Wang Lihua. ¡°Ha, we¡¯ve got it in ck and white, so don¡¯t even try to back out,¡± they seemed sure of their im against Wang Lihua. ¡°Aunt Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Chen interjected. ¡°Xiao Xuan is going to college, and I didn¡¯t have money. Out of desperation, I borrowed from them, but I knew nothing initially, thinking it was just a promissory note. Unexpectedly they swapped it with another note while I wasn¡¯t looking, tricking me. And this year, they haven¡¯t stopped demanding money,¡± exined Wang Lihua. ¡°I understand. Aunt Wang, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me to deal with,¡± Mu Chen said. Chapter 10 - 10 10 Mu Chen Makes a Move ?10: Chapter 10 Mu Chen Makes a Move 10: Chapter 10 Mu Chen Makes a Move ¡°A person you shouldn¡¯t have messed with, no, you already did, so I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯ve got an arrogant one today. Well, I just happen to provoke such ones. Let¡¯s see what you can do about it. You guys, take this cocky kid down.¡± ¡°Master Guo, rest assured, we¡¯ll easily handle him.¡± Several youths shouted loudly and immediately surrounded Mu Chen. The vegetable market was already crowded, and several young men surrounding Mu Chen instantly attracted many onlookers. ¡°What are you trying to do? If you dare to mess around, be careful, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Wang Lihua shouted immediately. ¡°We don¡¯t want to do anything, just teaching a presumptuous kid a lesson,¡± Master Guo said earnestly. ¡°Auntie Wang, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just trash, ants, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°But Chen, there are several of them!¡± However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much more and went straight to the young men. A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°So young, yet not doing good, instead you bully men and dominate women here; today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Arrogant, let¡¯s see who teaches whom a lesson; bring it on!¡± they shouted, and several people threw punches at Mu Chen. Everyone thought Mu Chen was going to be finished when they attacked, but in the next moment, everyone was shocked. As the people crowded around andunched at Mu Chen, a figure suddenly moved swiftly past them. No one saw how Mu Chen made his move, but by the time everyone reacted, the young men had already been sent flying by a punch, spitting out teeth. Wang Lihua was stunned. At this moment, she felt as if she couldn¡¯t see through Mu Chen anymore. Ten years were too long, Mu Chen had changed. ¡°How is this possible? How are you so good at fighting? What do you do?¡± Master Guo¡¯s face turned grave, and he said with some fear. ¡°Master Guo, wasn¡¯t it? Weren¡¯t you acting tough just now? Why that face now?¡± ¡°I was wrong, please let me go.¡± ¡°Now, I give you two options, first, have someone bring the IOU and destroy it here; second, I beat you until you bring it out.¡± ¡°Kid, I manage this vegetable market area, I have a dozen men under me, you won¡¯t get by offending me either.¡± ¡°Alright! Since you¡¯ve chosen the second option, I¡¯ll let you know what cruelty is.¡± Mu Chen said and in a sh, moved right in front of Master Guo, kicking him away. Next, Mu Chen was even more ferocious, crushing Master Guo¡¯s right hand. Many people saw this and were inwardly shocked, they didn¡¯t expect such a young man to be so ruthless. ¡°Call the police, quick, call the police; he¡¯s going to kill someone!¡± Master Guo shouted. However, no one paid attention. Master Guo usually bullied people too much, and no one was willing to help him at this moment. It wasn¡¯t that bystanders were cold-hearted, but a matter of public sentiment; there¡¯s a saying, one reaps what they sow. ¡°Want to lose a leg as well?¡± ¡°No, no, I dare not. I was wrong. I¡¯m willing to hand over the IOU, please don¡¯t cripple me,¡± Master Guo immediately begged for mercy. ¡°Then get out! I need to see the IOU within half an hour,¡± Mu Chen said, letting go of Master Guo. After all, this was Yun Country, he couldn¡¯t do anything too excessive. ¡°Go, go.¡± Master Guo shouted, rolling and crawling, frantically fleeing the ce. After Master Guo left, the crowd didn¡¯t disperse but gathered even more to see how things would unfold. At that moment, Mu Chen immediately took out his phone and called Long Ying. ¡°Hey, boss, did you miss me?¡± Excitement was in Long Ying¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°Prepare fifty thousand in cash immediately ande to the Ninth Circle Vegetable Market, I need it urgently.¡± ¡°Boss, what happened? Your voice sounds¡­ so murderous.¡± ¡°Come quickly! You have twenty minutes, I trust your driving skills.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chen, let¡¯s leave this ce quickly! They must be going to get more people,¡± Wang Lihua, who was rather experienced, said earnestly. ¡°No need, Auntie Wang, just stay calm, I can handle it, trust me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Lihua agreed, seeing Mu Chen so determined. ¡°Boss.¡± Ten minutester, among the crowd, Long Ying¡¯s figure quickly appeared, looking at Mu Chen and spoke seriously. ¡°The money?¡± ¡°Right here.¡± Long Ying said, taking out a bag filled with over a hundred thousand. ¡°Not bad, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink next time.¡± ¡°Really, boss?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Wait boss, what happened?¡± Long Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Just some infuriating stuff, but I¡¯ll take care of it soon.¡± ¡°Who is it? Boss, let me handle it.¡± ¡°No need, just stand by, I don¡¯t kill people, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Who is this?¡± Wang Lihua asked, looking at the handsome Long Ying. ¡°Long Ying, my brother,¡± Mu Chen replied seriously. ¡°Auntie, hello, just call me Little Long,¡± Long Ying, seeing the rtionship between Mu Chen and the woman, said with a bright smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re Chen¡¯s brother, then you¡¯re family. I¡¯m Chen¡¯s Auntie Wang; you can call me Auntie Wang too!¡± Wang Lihua said enthusiastically. ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie Wang. But you don¡¯t look like the boss¡¯s aunt at all! You¡¯re so young and pretty, just like a thirty-year-old beauty,¡± Little Long said convincingly. ¡°You¡¯re quite the tterer.¡± Wang Lihua blushed and smiled, clearly very pleased as if she seldom felt this happy. ¡°Master Guo is back.¡± ¡°Not right, there¡¯s also Master Qi, people from the whole bar street¡­ Now there¡¯s going to be an interesting show.¡± ¡°This young man isn¡¯t simple, incredibly powerful, able to beat four men with ease; today, we might see something you¡¯d only see on TV.¡± Chapter 11 - 11 10 Mu Chen Takes Action_2 ?11: Chapter 10 Mu Chen Takes Action_2 11: Chapter 10 Mu Chen Takes Action_2 ¡°Looking forward to it¡­¡± A group of around thirty people appeared, with Long Ying¡¯s face looking ugly. He finally understood why Mu Chen was so angry; someone had provoked him. ¡°Fighting isn¡¯t just about having more people. You can¡¯t win that way.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. Wang Lihua looked grave. The arrival of so many people worried her, but seeing Mu Chen unafraid, she was more inclined to trust him. ¡°Boss Qi, it¡¯s this young man. As long as you take him down, there will be benefits for you.¡± Guo Ye said earnestly, leading his men forward. ¡°Remember what you¡¯ve promised.¡± ¡°Rest assured Boss Qi, I keep my word.¡± ¡°Is it you, kid, causing trouble here?¡± The middle-aged man known as Boss Qi looked at Mu Chen and said. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t answer him; instead, he looked at Guo Ye and said, ¡°Where is the written agreement?¡± ¡°The agreement is here. If you¡¯ve got the guts,e and get it!¡± Guo Ye took out a piece of paper and said disdainfully. ¡°Here¡¯s 50,000 yuan. Bring the agreement over!¡± Mu Chen said and immediately threw 50,000 yuan at Guo Ye. ¡°So you¡¯re just a nouveau riche! Well, it¡¯s not that simple, kid. 50,000 yuan is not enough; you¡¯ll need to pay more.¡± Guo Ye said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the money, and your issue with Aunt Wang is settled, but whates next between you and me is just starting. You¡¯re not a smart man, so let¡¯s just turn you into a cripple!¡± ¡°What an arrogant brat. You¡¯re the first who dares to talk to me like this here. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t walk away from this.¡± Guo Ye shouted angrily. After Guo Ye spoke, hisckeys immediately surrounded Mu Chen, ready to make a move. ¡°Kid, you dare ignore my presence. Today, you won¡¯t leave here alive.¡± Boss Qi shouted furiously. After Boss Qi spoke, hisckeys did the same, encircling Mu Chen. ¡°Boss, let me do it!¡± Long Ying, filled with rage, stepped forward and said. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cripple them. You take over!¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Everyone attack.¡± ¡°A bunch of trash.¡± Long Ying shouted ferociously and started hitting out wildly. Within a few minutes, all thirty men were on the ground, utterly defeated. Shock. Everyone was shocked. Long Ying seemed like a character straight out of a TV show. It turned out such people really did exist. At this moment, Wang Lihua was hugely shaken. She knew best who Mu Chen was¡ª an orphan from childhood, alone and unsupported. Whatever he had been through in these ten years was beyond her belief. ¡°You two,e here right now.¡± Long Ying¡¯s gaze intensified as he said seriously. ¡°Boss, I was wrong, I was wrong, please don¡¯t cripple me.¡± Guo Ye crawled and begged pitifully. ¡°And you?¡± Long Ying looked at Boss Qi and asked. ¡°I¡¯m a big shot from the bar street, and I¡¯ve just called our boss. He¡¯ll be here soon. If you dare to touch me, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± Boss Qi threatened. ¡°Bar street, well then, I¡¯m sorry, but I am specifically targeting people from the bar street.¡± Long Ying shouted, and with a kick, he sent Boss Qi flying more than ten meters, utterly disdainful. After being kicked away, Boss Qi¡¯s fear soared. He hadn¡¯t expected Long Ying to be unafraid of even the bar street big shots; it was as if he had kicked an iron te. ¡°So Guo Ye, the lesson wasn¡¯t enough just now? Here, let me teach you again!¡± Mu Chen said and kicked directly. ¡°Move! Everyone move aside! Who dares to mess with our bar street people today will pay for it.¡± Suddenly, a loud shout was heard. For a moment, over ten people pushed through the crowd to get inside to see what was happening. ¡°It¡¯s Tian Gang, everyone back off, he¡¯s a real demon!¡± ¡°Holy cow, Tian Gang is here, a notorious figure from the bar street!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here, I was about to be crippled.¡± Boss Qi said pitifully. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s those two,¡± Lord Qi pointed at Mu Chen and Long Ying as he spoke. ¡°Those two, huh?¡± Tian Gang said as he looked towards the two men. However, as soon as he caught sight of Long Ying, his pupils constricted, his face drastically changed, and fear emerged¡ªtrue fear. Just a short while ago, Leng Feng had gathered a lot of people to return, and Tian Gang had just happened to be there when it was said that Long Ying was Leng Feng¡¯s boss. How terrifying was Leng Feng in their eyes? And the boss? Tian Gang dared not even imagine it. Now he was seeing Long Ying, he was filled with indescribable fear. Tian Gang knelt down, without another word, he immediately crawled towards Long Ying, fearfully saying, ¡°Lord Long, I had no idea you were here. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t dare show my face even if I had a hundred times the courage.¡± When Tian Gang knelt down, everyone¡¯s face changed dramatically. What sort of figure was Tian Gang, so terrifying in their eyes, yet now he was kneeling, it was shocking. Lord Guo and Lord Qi were regretting deeply at this moment. Even Tian Gang feared him to this extent; they had provoked someone they shouldn¡¯t have. Wang Lihua¡¯s gaze changed dramatically, bing as if she could no longer see through Mu Chen. ¡°There are too many parasites indeed,¡± Long Ying said, somewhat annoyed. ¡°Lord Long, I didn¡¯t know anything! I thought our people were being bullied, I just came out to teach them a lesson, none of this has anything to do with me!¡± Tian Gang said with a hundred regrets. ¡°Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with him, let him take care of the aftermath! I have other things to deal with,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Long Ying, seeing Mu Chen had spoken, could only agree. ¡°Tian Gang, you¡¯re lucky, the boss has pleaded for you. But you better sort out this mess, especially the scum, they¡¯re just a disgrace.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Long, and thank you sir, I will handle it properly,¡± Tian Gang said, revealing a surge of strong energy. ¡°Aunt Wang, you should go back first! It won¡¯t be long before I get your Uncle Wang out,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I still have some things to take care of,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Alright! I will wait for you at home,¡± Aunt Wang agreed. After all, there were too many things that needed to be discussed slowly with Mu Chen. ¡°Long Ying, you take Aunt Wang back.¡± ¡°Yes, boss, but where should I find you?¡± ¡°Wait for my call.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Following this, the three of them left one after another, but Mu Chen disappeared into the crowd, not knowing where he went. After the three of them left, Tian Gang stood up, his expression gloomy, his rage unknowable. ¡°Qi Zhi, you son of a bitch, are you trying to get me killed?¡± ¡°Boss, I had no idea he was that kind of figure, even one you feared,¡± Qi Zhi pleaded with Tian Gang as he scrambled on the ground. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take you back. Let¡¯s see how Leng Feng handles it. But if you don¡¯t want Leng Feng to kill you, you better sort this ce out properly beforeing to find me,¡± Tian Gang said and immediately left. ¡°Damn it, Lord Guo, you¡¯ve killed me, I won¡¯t let you get away with this either, brothers, beat them up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Everyone present was dumbfounded, everything was just too dramatic. They were even more certain of the terror that was Mu Chen. Inside arge bar in the Ninth Ring of Tianhai City, it was exceptionally lively at the moment. But then, Mu Chen suddenly appeared, just appeared and made his way towards the depths of the bar, heading up to the second floor. ¡°Stop, who are you?¡± On the second floor, two youths saw Mu Chen and shouted loudly. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know.¡± Chapter 12 - 12 11 Dramatization ?12: Chapter 11: Dramatization 12: Chapter 11: Dramatization ¡°Such an arrogantd, you¡¯re the first to dare speak to me like that. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t walk away from this.¡± Guo Ye said unhappily. ¡°Kid, you dare to ignore my presence, you will regret it today.¡± Qi Ye angrily said. ¡°Boss, let me handle this!¡± Long Ying, burning with rage, stepped forward and said. ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Chen nodded. ¡°Whoeveres doesn¡¯t matter, trash them.¡± ¡°A bunch of trash.¡± Long Ying shouted, striking like lightning in a sh. Nobody saw clearly what happened, they all just fell down. Shock, everyone was shocked, Long Ying, now seemed like someone who had stepped out of a TV show, indeed, such people really existed. At this moment, Wang Lihua¡¯s heart was greatly shaken; she knew Mu Chen best, always a lone orphan, with no one to rely on, what he had been through these ten years was beyond her belief. ¡°You two, get over here now.¡± Long Ying¡¯s eyes sharpened as he spoke seriously. ¡°Boss, I was wrong, I admit my mistake, please don¡¯t cripple me.¡± Guo Ye scrambled over, immediately begging for mercy. ¡°What about you?¡± Long Ying looked at Qi Ye and asked. ¡°I belong to Emperor Pce, and I¡¯ve already called our boss. He¡¯sing right away. If you dare to touch me, you¡¯re asking for death.¡± Qi Ye threatened. ¡°Emperor Pce? Well, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m attacking people from Emperor Pce, and trash like you shouldn¡¯t even be showing your face there.¡± Long Ying shouted, kicking Qi Ye away with a single blow. One kick sent Qi Ye flying, and fear escted within him, not expecting that Long Ying would dare to not even fear their Emperor Pce. It was as if he¡¯d kicked an iron te. ¡°Who dares touch our Emperor Pce people, I¡¯ll make sure they pay today.¡± Just then, a powerful shout was heard. Suddenly, a group of people pushed through the crowd to see what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s Tian Gang.¡± ¡°Holy crap, even Tian Gang is here, a famous figure of Emperor Pce!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve finally arrived. I was about to be crippled.¡± Qi Ye said pitifully. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s those two.¡± Qi Ye pointed at Mu Chen and Long Ying. ¡°Those two?¡± Tian Gang said, looking towards the two, but as soon as he saw Long Ying, his pupils shrank, his face changed drastically, and real fear appeared. He knew Long Ying. Tian Gang knelt down, without saying another word, crawling towards Long Ying with fear: ¡°Lord Long, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t dare toe even with a hundred times the courage.¡± Tian Gang knelt, and everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically ¨C a person who was so terrifying in their eyes was now kneeling, which was utterly shocking. Guo Ye and Qi Ye, at this moment, regretted everything deeply, realizing they had provoked someone even Tian Gang feared. Wang Lihua¡¯s outlook changed drastically, as if she could no longer see through Mu Chen. ¡°There are really too many rotten elements in Emperor Pce.¡± Long Ying said somewhat annoyed. ¡°Lord Long, I didn¡¯t know anything! I thought our people from Emperor Pce were being bullied and I just came out to teach them a lesson, none of this was my fault!¡± Tian Gang regretted profoundly. ¡°Let it go, none of this is his fault. Let him deal with the aftermath. I still have other matters to handle.¡± Mu Chen spoke indifferently. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Seeing that Mu Chen had spoken, Long Ying could only agree. ¡°Tian Gang, you¡¯re lucky the boss pleaded for you. But you¡¯d better take care of everything here properly, especially the scum; they¡¯re nothing but a disgrace.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Long, thank you sir. I will definitely handle it.¡± Tian Gang said, revealing a sh of strong aura. ¡°Auntie Wang, please go back first! It won¡¯t take long, I¡¯ll make sure Uncle Wang is released.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I still have some matters to handle.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Auntie Wang agreed, after all, there were too many things that needed a slow talk with Mu Chen. ¡°Long Ying, please escort Auntie Wang home.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss. Where should I find you afterward?¡± ¡°Wait for my call.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Following this, the three of them left separately, but Mu Chen disappeared among the crowd, his whereabouts unknown. After they left, Tian Gang stood up, his face dark and his anger beyondprehension. ¡°Qi Zhi, are you trying to get me killed?¡± ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t realize he was such a presence, even you fear him.¡± Qi Zhi scrambled and begged Tian Gang for mercy. ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll take you back. Let¡¯s see how Leng Ye deals with this, but if you don¡¯t want Leng Ye to kill you, handle this mess properly and thene find me.¡± Tian Gang finished speaking and left immediately. ¡°Goddamn Guo Ye, you¡¯ve killed me, if I am going down, I won¡¯t let you off easily, brothers, beat them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Everyone present was dumbfounded, the turn of events was just too dramatic. They were even more certain of Mu Chen¡¯s fearfulness. In arge bar in the ninth district of Tianhai City, the ce was bustling with noise. But at this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, heading straight towards the depths of the bar upon arrival, ascending to the second floor. ¡°Halt, who are you?¡± the two young men on the second floor shouted upon seeing Mu Chen. ¡°You have no right to know.¡± Chapter 13 - 13 12 Mu Chens Ruthlessness ?13: Chapter 12 Mu Chen¡¯s Ruthlessness 13: Chapter 12 Mu Chen¡¯s Ruthlessness As Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, his figure, like a specter, eerily appeared in front of the two people. With a terrifying punchunched, they flew out like kites with broken strings, blood gushing from their mouths. ¡°I have no grievances with you, so I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Mu Chen said, then disappeared again, continuing deeper inside. At this moment, upstairs in the innermost room on the bed,y three people: a man with a scarred face and two women. The man looked fierce, giving off an ufortable vibe. But today, Mu Chen suddenly appeared, entering the room, and lightly said, ¡°I don¡¯ty hands on women, so you two, get out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Faced with Mu Chen¡¯s sudden appearance and the terrifying murderous intent he exuded, the two women didn¡¯t utter another word, quickly dressing and leaving. ¡°Who are you?¡± the man with the scar¡¯s expression changed as he spoke with gravity. ¡°Scarface, living quite the life, aren¡¯t you? Keeping women. But sorry, today is your nightmare. I believe you¡¯ll remember this day.¡± ¡°What are you exactly?¡± Scarface¡¯splexion darkened again, sensing something formidable about Mu Chen, a murderous aura akin to Hell. ¡°The one who¡¯s going to cripple you.¡± ¡°What arrogance, kid. I¡¯ve been Scarface in the underworld for so long, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as cocky as you. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Overestimating yourself.¡± As Mu Chen¡¯s voice dropped, he appeared bizarrely in front of Scarface, his speed surpassing all of Scarface¡¯s imaginations. Without a second thought, Scarface instinctively threw a punch. ¡°Not a bad punch, pity it¡¯s wasted on the wrong person.¡± At the fall of Mu Chen¡¯s voice, he powerfully kicked Scarface, sending him flying. With that kick, Scarface felt like his internal organs were about to shatter, as he vomited blood profusely. ¡°Kid, I am Scarface, a man from Rain Pavilion. You dare touch me, seeking death, are you?¡± Scarface shouted angrily, albeit with fear. ¡°I have never been afraid of anyone, and trash like you is certainly not qualified to threaten me.¡± Mu Chen decisively took action andpletely disabled Scarface. ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ve avenged you. Although it¡¯s a simple revenge,pared to your three years, it¡¯s nothing much, but that¡¯s all I can do. However, Scarface is just the first step; that person who betrayed you back then, I won¡¯t let them off either.¡± Mu Chen spoke, his murderous intent condensing. At this point, Mu Chen made a call¡ªa call he didn¡¯t want to make, but had to. ¡°Who is this?¡± On the other end of the line, a hoarse voice spoke. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Chen, from Qi Huang.¡± ¡°Mu Chen? No, is this the boss?¡± Qi Huang was shocked, his voice excited. Qi Huang was now at home, with his wife and child. They saw Qi Huang leap up, the first time they¡¯ve seen him this excited and agitated. ¡°It¡¯s me, but do you have to be so easily startled?¡± ¡°Of course, boss, where are you now? I¡¯lle to find you right away. No, boss, where have you been all these years? You were so hard to find.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Tianhai City? That¡¯s great, I¡¯lle to you right now. Just tell me your address; there¡¯s nothing in Tianhai City I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No need, we can catch a drink if there¡¯s an opportunity, but today, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± ¡°Boss, your murderous intent is very strong; is your illness getting worse?¡± Qi Huang asked with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. I just need you to do me a favor.¡± ¡°Boss, you name it. You saved my life, and even though I lost an arm, mybat power is still intact. If you want me to risk my life for you, I¡¯ll be there in a blink. Don¡¯t talk about helping like it¡¯s something undesirable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the rules. There¡¯s a guy in prison named Wang Long who has been locked up for three years for owing money. I¡¯ll have someone send you half a million to pay his debt. As for him, I hope to see him released soon. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Boss, who is this person to you?¡± ¡°A very important person.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matter personally, and also, you don¡¯t have to put up the money, I still have some strength, no need for you to spend.¡± ¡°Good, I feel relieved when you handle things. Moreover, don¡¯t tell anyone about my return, otherwise, don¡¯t expect to see me.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Qi Huang couldn¡¯t help but express his surprise. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m tired, hanging up.¡± Mu Chen said, and without hesitation, ended the call and disappeared. However, not long after Mu Chen left, the bar was shaken. The owner Scarface was crippled, all five limbs disabled. The scene went out of control, and even Heavenly Wolf was shaken¡­ After leaving the bar, Mu Chen returned to Auntie Wang¡¯s house, his home. Just as he arrived, Auntie Wang was sitting outside the living room, and furthermore, the food was already prepared. Seeing Mu Chen appear, Auntie Wang said with surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve made your favorite braised pork, hairy crabs, lobsters, and so on.¡± ¡°Auntie Wang, when did I like these?¡± Mu Chen was almost amused. ¡°You haven¡¯t been by Auntie Wang¡¯s side for these years, of course, I need to nourish you well.¡± ¡°Auntie Wang, aren¡¯t you going to ask where I¡¯ve been all these years?¡± ¡°No need to ask. You have your secrets, and if you want to tell me, you¡¯ll say so yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding, Auntie Wang. I can simply say, indeed these people have been through a lot. I¡¯ve been a soldier, went abroad, in short, life was pretty good.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been a soldier and went abroad?¡± Auntie Wang said, shocked. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°No wonder, now Auntie Wang understands. In these years when we couldn¡¯t contact you, you went off to be a soldier.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been thinking about you all, wanting to return, but there were too many things I couldn¡¯t control at that time,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Alright, Auntie Wang understands. You¡¯ve been very filial from young till now, but since it¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s not talk about it. Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°I will eat, but I have some good news for Auntie Wang.¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Uncle Wang ising out soon, returning here.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Auntie Wang stood up, saying with joyful surprise, tears almost falling. ¡°Really, Chen¡¯er has never lied to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, that¡¯s wonderful, Chen¡¯er, Auntie Wang doesn¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no need for thanks. Let¡¯s eat! Uncle Wang will be back in a moment.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, but I¡¯ll go prepare some chopsticks for him, fry a few more dishes, and also get out his favorite drink,¡± Auntie Wang said excitedly, as if she had be apletely different person. Soon, Auntie Wang busied herself, and in over thirty minutes, everything was ready. Mu Chen, on the other hand, was tidying up his own room, nning to stay here these days to apany them. But at that moment, both of them heard the sound of a car arriving outside, and immediately, they were overjoyed and went to the doorway, stepped out into the courtyard. At that time, two people got out of the BMW. One was Long Ying, and the other was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man seemed to have sharp eyes, tall and thin, but his face was extremely weathered. This person was Wang Long, who knew all the way about Mu Chen¡¯s return, that it was Mu Chen who paid the money to redeem him, and his gaze towards Mu Chen was filled with gratitude. Auntie Wang saw Wang Long, her eyes brimming with tears, and she directly hugged Wang Long. All her words were condensed into a single embrace. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s heart trembled, but he also let go of his worries. Everyone safely returning home was better than anything else. Chapter 14 - 14 13 Reunion ?14: Chapter 13 Reunion 14: Chapter 13 Reunion ¡°These years, I¡¯ve let you suffer, I¡¯m sorry to you all,¡± Wang Long said with a trembling voice. ¡°What are you talking about, there¡¯s nothing to be sorry for, youing back is better than anything,¡± Aunt Wang said in tears. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk slowly tonight, Mu Chen is here too, don¡¯t let himugh at you, crying and wailing at your age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Aunt Wang gently punched Wang Long¡¯s chest, wiping away her tears, but with a smile on her lips. Mu Chen smiled at this moment, this scene was what he hoped most to see, seeing them happy was more important than anything. ¡°Mu Chen, thank you,¡± Wang Long said looking towards Mu Chen. ¡°Uncle Wang, it¡¯s me who should be sorry, I came back toote.¡± ¡°It¡¯s notte, as long as you came back.¡± ¡­ After the three of them awkwardly conversed for a while, they finally remembered there was food inside and entered the courtyard. And today, several households in the entire courtyard came out, all concerned about Wang Long, but these people usually did not interact with the three members of the Wang Family, it was clear today, it was all because of Mu Chen¡¯s presence, this mysterious man, perhaps this is the weakness of human nature! However, soon, Wang Long also declined everyone¡¯spany, he did not want to be disturbed. ¡°Mu Chen, were you tired these years?¡± Wang Long asked earnestly at the dinner table. ¡°Not tired.¡± Mu Chen was somewhat moved, Wang Long was not asking about his achievements or what he had done, but simply cared about him, which moved Mu Chen more than anything. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Are you married?¡± Aunt Wang asked. ¡°This, not yet,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°How about considering Xiaoxuan?¡± Aunt Wang said with a smile. ¡°Better not, Xiaoxuan should only be twenty this year, too young, I don¡¯t like younger ones.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, although Xiaoxuan is a bit thin, she has everything she needs, even more than I do.¡± ¡°Holy crap, really?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, and a naughty smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Really, might be a D now.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Wang Long almost spat out his food, these twopletely ignored his presence. ¡°Still better not, these years, I¡¯ve had plenty of women around me, you know me, Aunt Wang, a prone to romance debts.¡± ¡°Humph, you brat still have the nerve to say that, I knew you would be a flirt since the time you peeped at the neighbor¡¯s wife bathing.¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, you speak as if you didn¡¯t look, I remember when I was six, Aunt Wang was pregnant, you were desperate, you even watched neighbor Zhang¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°What, Mu Chen, is this true?¡± Wang Lihua suddenly became furious. ¡°Absolutely true,¡± Mu Chen confirmed with certainty. ¡°Old ghost, you dare to peep at others bathing, am I worse in shape than them?¡± Aunt Wang pinched Uncle Wang¡¯s ear and scolded loudly. ¡°Wife, go easy, it¡¯s this kid framing me, clearly he was the one who looked, I just went to grab him but identally glimpsed a few times, but indeed, her shape is not as good as yours.¡± ¡°Wang Long, you sleep on the floor tonight.¡± ¡°Wife, I was wronged¡­¡± Mu Chenughed heartily on the side, it had been a long time since heughed so happily, a very long time¡­ Long Ying, sitting aside eating, saw Mu Chen¡¯s heartyughter, his eyes flickered, already moist, seeing Mu Chen for the first time so happy, perhaps, he also thought of his own origins. ¡°Little Long, go buy a few bottles of Er Guo Tou, tonight, I want to drink with Uncle Wang till we drop,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not drinking with you, you¡¯ve doomed me,¡± Wang Long cursed. ¡°Haha, Uncle Wang, if you don¡¯t drink with me, be careful I still have bombshell gossip to tell Aunt Wang!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink, a few bottles are nothing, Xiaolong, at least ten bottles.¡± Wang Long, seeing Mu Chen¡¯s cunning look, got scared and said seriously. But seeing Wang Long like this made Mu Chenugh out loud again. ¡°No way, Chen¡¯er, is there more juicy gossip?¡± Aunt Wang asked with a serious look. ¡°Nothing more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, nothing more.¡± Wang Long echoed from the side. ¡°Hmph, better not let me find out.¡± Aunt Wang said unhappily. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m off.¡± Xiaolong said eagerly, not wanting to spoil Mu Chen¡¯s good mood. ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Wang didn¡¯t stop him, after all, both Wang Long and Mu Chen were in high spirits. ¡°By the way, speaking of Xiaoxuan, where is she now?¡± Wang Long asked with concern. ¡°She¡¯s currently studying at Tianhai University.¡± Aunt Wang said proudly. ¡°Tianhai University, the best one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s my daughter, well done.¡± Wang Long said excitedly. ¡°Tianhai University, that might be a bit of trouble!¡± Mu Chen thought of a woman¡¯s figure in his mind and muttered quietly. ¡°Moreover, Xiaoxuan will be back soon, and with youing back today, I want to make her happy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wang Long suddenly became incredibly joyful, especially since it¡¯s been three years since they hadst met. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad! Should I leave first?¡± Mu Chen said, feeling helpless. In Mu Chen¡¯s memory, Xiaoxuan always liked being with him, always had eyes only for Mu Chen. Although they haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, girls change immensely as they grow, but Mu Chen was actually a bit worried. What if Xiaoxuan has fallen for him? It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if she has be beautiful, but if not, especially with Aunt Wang poking around trying to match them, it would be catastrophic for Mu Chen. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Both said seriously. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have crab!¡± Mu Chen uttered helplessly. ¡°Chen¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to see Xiaoxuan?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that, I¡¯m just scared, you know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Xiaoxuan, she¡¯s the campus belle.¡± Aunt Wang said with augh. ¡°Campus belle, really?¡± Mu Chen was now intrigued. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite alright then.¡± ¡°This kid¡­¡± Wang Long was truly speechless at Mu Chen, this kid has always been the same since youth, only interested in pretty girls. ¡°Do you want her?¡± Aunt Wang teased. ¡°Aunt Wang, I already have a lot of women.¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Although Mu Chen didn¡¯t know why Aunt Wang was trying to push them together, in his heart, he rejected it. He saw Xiaoxuan as a little sister, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to do anything wrong. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Wang Long coughed again, not wanting them to continue on this topic. ¡°Let it be, young people will handle their own affairs.¡± Aunt Wang said helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mu Chen also perked up and said. However, at that moment, a woman with long braids rushed into the courtyard. She appeared exceptionally elegant and slender, having a textbook S-shaped figure. More importantly, her face looked extremely pure and ethereal, even more beautiful than a star and definitely has her own unique qualities. ¡°Damn, women change so much as they mature! More or less just a bit short of Liu Yuxi. Given a few more years, she might even match Liu Yuxi,¡± Mu Chen thought to himself in shock, almost drooling. ¡°Dad.¡± The young woman¡¯s gaze directly fixed on Wang Long, she yelled loudly and immediately hugged him, her eyes brimming with tears. Chapter 15 - 15 14 Campus Beauty ?15: Chapter 14 Campus Beauty 15: Chapter 14 Campus Beauty ¡°Stop crying, Dad is back now, isn¡¯t he? And Dad is perfectly fine!¡± Wang Long patted Wang Yuxuan¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Dad, I missed you, really missed you so much, even in my dreams. I¡¯m so d you could get out.¡± Wang Yuxuan said, her voice trembling. ¡°Dad knows, but everything¡¯s alright now, isn¡¯t it? No need to worry.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gotten thinner, and look so weathered, life must have been tough. It¡¯s all because I couldn¡¯t make money,¡± Wang Yuxuan med herself. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t me you, I only me myself for trusting the wrong people back then, so don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not because of you.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not worried anymore. But Dad, what exactly happened? How did you get out?¡± Wang Yuxuan asked. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Wang Lihua couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and coughed to indicate that there were other people present. It was only then that Wang Yuxuan noticed Mu Chen. Shocked, delighted, and a bit embarrassed, her emotions were mixed. ¡°Hello, how are you? My little Yuxuan sister.¡± Mu Chen stared at the stunned Wang Yuxuan and said earnestly. ¡°You are Mu Chen, Brother!¡± Wang Yuxuan eximed excitedly. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t recognize me. But my little Yuxuan sister has really changed, turning so pretty,¡± Mu Chen said with a straight gaze. ¡°Brother Mu Chen never used to praise me like this. You always called me ¡®little ckie¡¯. But I¡¯m quite happy now,¡± Wang Yuxuan said, a bit shyly. ¡°Who knew you would be so fair? If I had known, I should have stolen your first kiss back then; thinking about it now, it would have been quite nice.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even been kissed yet!¡± ¡°Cough cough.¡± Uncle Wang coughed loudly. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°You young people¡¯s topics are beyond me!¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, talking about a first kiss is nothing, I used to bathe Yuxuan when we were kids!¡± ¡°You¡­, been a pervert since you were little, you¡¯re killing me¡­¡± ¡°Brother Mu Chen, why say such things?¡± ¡°We should talk about these things, as young people, you should get closer more often,¡± Wang Lihua said with a smile. ¡°Exactly, keep the good stuff within the family,¡± Mu Chen agreed. ¡°You two¡­¡± ¡°What are you guys on about, I can¡¯t understand a word¡­¡± ¡°My Yuxuan! Your Brother Mu Chen is a big flirt, he has dozens of women outside, you shouldn¡¯t hang out with your Brother Mu Chen too often, understand?¡± ¡°Dad, I got it, I¡¯m not a child, I can look after my own happiness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. I¡¯m relieved now.¡± ¡°But I think Brother Mu Chen is quite good. What does it matter if he has many girls outside? I¡¯m not inferior to them,¡± Wang Yuxuan said confidently. Just after she finished, Wang Long nearly spit out the contents of his mouth, his face showingplete shock. Mu Chen almost copsed as well. He was just trying to lighten the mood for Wang Long, and hadn¡¯t expected Wang Yuxuan to be even more terrifying than imagined. ¡°Mom supports you,¡± Wang Lihua said with a smile. ¡°Thanks, Mom!¡± ¡°Um¡­ I was just joking, no worries, let¡¯s keep eating,¡± Mu Chenughed heartily. ¡°Right right right, Mu Chen, here¡¯s a toast to you, wishing you a future away from Yuxuan, and more flirting outside.¡± ¡°Damn, Uncle Wang, I love that phrase. Then I toast to you frequently visiting next door, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t live up to being called ¡®neighbor Wang¡¯.¡± ¡°Get out, can¡¯t you ever say something nice?¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Mu Chenughed heartily, and then downed his drink. ¡°Dad, you still haven¡¯t told us how you got out.¡± Wang Yuxuan curiously asked. ¡°Thanks to your brother Mu Chen, although I don¡¯t know how he did it, he managed to get me out.¡± ¡°Brother Mu Chen, you didn¡¯t pay off our debts, did you?¡± Wang Yuxuan asked curiously. ¡°No, your brother Mu Chen, I¡¯ve served in the military for a few years and have some connections. Getting someone out isn¡¯t that hard.¡± ¡°Served in the military, what kind of soldier?¡± ¡°A very formidable one.¡± ¡°One that can fight a dozen men?¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool, so impressive.¡± But at this moment, Long Ying had returned, bringing with him ten bottles of Erguotou, and was slightly surprised to see Wang Yuxuan; he didn¡¯t expect Wang Yuxuan to be so beautiful. Wang Yuxuan was also curious about Long Ying, as his handsomeness was too striking to ignore. ¡°Come,e,e, tonight, no one goes home sober,¡± Wang Long joyfully dered. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve juste back, don¡¯t drink too much,¡± Wang Yuxuan tried to stop him. ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s because I¡¯ve juste back that I need to drink this much.¡± ¡°Brother Mu Chen, maybe you guys could drink less.¡± ¡°Alright, we understand, I¡¯ll try to drink less.¡± ¡°Yuxuan, stop talking and sit down to eat, isn¡¯t it a family reunion,¡± Wang Lihua seriously said. ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Following that, the five of them continued to enjoy their meal,ughing and talking, with Mu Chen asionally teasing Uncle Wang, creating an increasingly good atmosphere. However, just as everyone was having a great time, suddenly, over ten people walked into the courtyard, each with a fierce look. The entrance of these people startled the five diners, with fear visible on the faces of the three Wangs, and Mu Chen wore an unpleasant expression; what he liked least was being disturbed. ¡°Who crippled Daoban? Show yourself now!¡± the grim-faced middle-aged man among the neers yelled. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m scared,¡± Wang Yuxuan¡¯s face changed as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with dad here, everything will be okay.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Who are you people?¡± Long Ying stood up, his aura emerging as he spoke indifferently. ¡°And who are you, kid? This is Long Lin of Heavenly Wolf Sect, you¡¯d better speak respectfully,¡± a youth beside him shouted. ¡°So it turns out to be the trash from Rain Pavilion, no wonder who would dare to barge in here so brazenly. But since you¡¯ve dared toe, don¡¯t think about leaving so easily.¡± ¡°Haha, indeed it¡¯s enlightening. After so many years in Tianhai City, there are still those who are not afraid of death,¡± Long Lin said furiously. ¡°Stop talking nonsense, take them down. I don¡¯t want my mood spoiled.¡± ¡°Understood, boss. We will make sure they remember what happens when they offend us.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Chen, should we call the police? They have more people,¡± Wang Long said with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are just a bunch of minions seeking revenge, not worth bothering about.¡± ¡°Rx, husband. Mu Chen is very strong, and so was Long Ying before, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± ¡°Seeking death, kid. It seems that you are the one who crippled Daoban. Today, you all will see, everyone, get them.¡± The presence of these people made too much noise, startling everyone living in the courtyard who came out to see what was happening, shocked by the scene. Suddenly, the Rain Pavilion people charged at Long Ying, but he was not scared at all; with a leap, he punched and sent a youth flying several meters away, spewing a mouthful of blood, his power was terrifying. Chapter 16 - 16 15 The School Beauty Comes Knocking ?16: Chapter 15: The School Beauty Comes Knocking 16: Chapter 15: The School Beauty Comes Knocking Long Ying¡¯s speed was extremely fast; just after sting one away, he kicked out several more times¡ªfast, urate, and ruthless. Several elite members of Heavenly Wolf Sect couldn¡¯t take a hit and were blown away. ¡°What on earth are you?¡± Long Lin said with a shocked expression. Not to mention Long Lin, Wang Long and Wang Yuxuan were even more shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that this handsome young man would, at this moment, be like a ferocious Asura, his moves too terrifying. Even the special forces members in their memory weren¡¯t this frightening. ¡°Your aura is not bad; you must be one of the higher-ups of Heavenly Wolf. It¡¯s a pity, you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Today, I¡¯ll teach all of you from Heavenly Wolf a lesson.¡± As Long Ying spoke, he made his move again, teaching a harsh lesson by sting the crowd away. ¡°Don¡¯t bully the undefended.¡± Long Lin roared in anger, hisrge and burly body throwing a fierce punch. ¡°Your strength is too weak.¡± Long Ying said disdainfully, throwing a punch of his own. The two collided fiercely, but in the next moment, Long Lin was directly sent flying¡ªa huge disparity in strength. ¡°Run quickly, they¡¯re too terrifying. We need to go back and report to the Sect Leader,¡± shouted Long Lin. ¡°Thinking of leaving? Leave an arm, and you can go.¡± ¡°Leave an arm? Delusional, let¡¯s fight him with all we¡¯ve got!¡± The crowd shouted and aimed their punches at Long Ying. ¡°Overestimating your own abilities.¡± Long Ying said disdainfully, continuing to torment them. This time, one by one, arms were ruthlessly crushed, and cries of agony instantly arose. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to roll out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out, he¡¯s not human,¡± the group shouted, fleeing one after another. ¡°Little Dragon, go out and handle it! Also, make sure to protect them, you know what I mean.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I know what to do.¡± ¡°Mhm, go ahead!¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, and the beautiful school belle, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take your time catching up, and don¡¯t worry; no one will disturb you.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Wang Long said with a sigh, indicating that was all he could say. ¡°Mhm.¡± After finishing, Long Ying quickly left. ¡°Mu Chen, did you really cripple Scarface?¡± Wang Long looked at Mu Chen and asked. ¡°Mhm.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t cover up, he admitted seriously. ¡°They¡¯re from Heavenly Wolf Sect; don¡¯t you know this will bring you a fatal disaster?¡± Wang Long said very worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Wang. In this world, I¡¯ve never really feared anyone.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously, and his meaning was very clear¡ªhe simply didn¡¯t take Heavenly Wolf Sect seriously. ¡°Can you really handle it?¡± ¡°Mhm, trust me, I¡¯m your Mu Chen, I won¡¯t deceive.¡± ¡°Alright, we believe in you.¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, forget what just happened, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± However, Wang Long said this with lingering concerns. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, what have you experienced over these years?¡± Wang Yuxuan asked curiously. ¡°Mhm, not much. I¡¯ve just learned a bit of martial arts, that¡¯s all. You saw Long Ying just now; that¡¯s the benefit of learning martial arts, it can protect people.¡± ¡°Then between you and Long Ying, who¡¯s stronger?¡± ¡°Mhm, how should I put it! Let¡¯s say this¡ªten Long Yings could match me.¡± ¡°Boasting.¡± Wang Yuxuan said, not believing him. Mu Chen felt like crying but had no tears; even telling the truth wasn¡¯t believed¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat, and don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t,¡± said Wang Lihua, feeling helpless. Wang Yuxuan stuck out her tongue, indicating she was unhappy. ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± Wang Long asked caringly. ¡°Right, I have a job interview tomorrow.¡± ¡°A job interview? Where are you going to work?¡± The three of them were curious. ¡°It seems to be called Qingcheng International.¡± ¡°Qingcheng International, Brother Mu Chen, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Wang Yuxuan was immediately astonished. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bigpany! Many graduates from our school want to get in, but the requirements are so strict; they almost weed out ny percent of the applicants. Mu Chen, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright then! With Mu Chen being so mysterious right now, maybe he really can do it.¡± That was the only way Wang Yuxuan could rationalize it. ¡°What kind of job are you nning to do?¡± Wang Long asked. ¡°Uh, hard to say, whatever I get from the interview.¡± ¡°Okay, that does fit your personality.¡± Mu Chen chuckled, not sure how to respond¡­ ¡­ Time flew by, and after everyone finished eating, Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang immediately went into their room to reminisce about old times. Mu Chen, meanwhile, returned to his room, which, although somewhat simple, was filled with memories and gave him a lot of feelings. ¡°Thump thump¡­ Mu Chen, are you asleep?¡± At that moment, Wang Yuxuan¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Her voice was sweet as she spoke and after opening the door, she slowly walked in. As soon as Wang Yuxuan entered, Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed. Right now, Wang Yuxuan was wearing a pinkce nightgown, showcasing her long legs and stunning face, which was very captivating. ¡°What¡¯s up, Mu Chen?¡± Wang Yuxuan approached and waved her hand in front of his eyes. ¡°Oh, nothing, I was just daydreaming, I mean, thinking, no that¡¯s not right either, what brings you here sote at night?¡± ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡± Wang Yuxuan said as she hugged Mu Chen earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Mu Chen raised his voice in a strict tone, but his body honestly embraced Wang Yuxuan. ¡°Yuxuan, you¡¯re still young and naive. You¡¯ve only been in college for a year or two. Once you mature, you¡¯ll realize how silly the things you¡¯re saying now are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not silly, I¡¯m twenty already, I know whom I like. Other than you, Mu Chen, I¡¯ve never liked anyone else.¡± ¡°Yuxuan, could it be something I did to you when we were kids? I remember I was very innocent then and shouldn¡¯t have left such asting impression on you.¡± ¡°Who told you to help me when others bullied me when we were kids? Who made meugh and be happy without even realizing it? Who always appeared like a god and solved everything?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t forget I often teased you when we were kids, and making you happy was just teasing you. Moreover, Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang are like my godparents. Helping them, I Mu Chen didn¡¯t seek any reward, just like they never asked anything in return.¡± ¡°Regardless, I don¡¯t care, I just like you. Tell me, do you want me or not?¡± ¡°What century is this?¡± ¡°The twenty-first century.¡± ¡°Is it that crazy now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a good person, I¡¯ve killed many people, and I¡¯m not a good man, I have many women around me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about those. When you like someone, the rest doesn¡¯t matter. Besides, you¡¯re so mysterious, you make me feel secure, like a riddle, and I love that.¡± ¡°Then I might as well tell you everything right now, I¡¯m not mysterious at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. I promise you, after you graduate from college, if you still like me by then, I might consider making you my woman. After all, I wouldn¡¯t want to miss out on a beauty and campus belle.¡± ¡°Pinky swear, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Sure, pinky swear, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to drop out of school tomorrow.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Chen almost passed out. ¡°Just kidding, you should rest early, Mu Chen. We¡¯ll go together tomorrow, Qingcheng International isn¡¯t far from our school anyway.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± But after Wang Yuxuan left, Mu Chen bumped his head against the bed and cursed, ¡°Acting like a Saint, you¡¯re just a big rogue. Now what? You¡¯ve made yourself feel itchy, and it¡¯s another lonely night¡­¡± Chapter 17 - 17 16 Too Awkward ?17: Chapter 16 Too Awkward 17: Chapter 16 Too Awkward However, just as Mu Chen was about to sleep, Long Ying called. ¡°Hello, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all settled. Additionally, I have assigned three of my shadows to secretly protect Uncle Wang and the others.¡± Shadows, secretly cultivated by Long Ying, no more than seven individuals but each of them terrifyingly powerful. Even Long Ying once said thatbining the strength of six, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the seven within a short period. ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ This night was destined to be sleepless, a night where Wang Long and Wang Lihua were bound to have endless conversations. This night, Wang Yuxuan felt something extraordinary; Mu Chen seemed like a mystery, appeared, solved everything, and also provided a sense of safety, almost like the male god in her mind¡­ Mu Chen was also destined to be sleepless, with too many things to revisit over and over again. However, the one more sleepless than anyone was Heavenly Wolf. It seemed as if they had unintentionally offended someone they absolutely shouldn¡¯t have, causing the higher-ups to lose sleep¡­ ¡­ The next day, Aunt Wang prepared breakfast early, but after Mu Chen and Wang Yuxuan got up, the two had already left, leaving a note saying that they went to the market to buy groceries and decided to live a simple and happy life, telling Mu Chen not to worry, also reminding him to protect Wang Yuxuan, strengthen their rtionship, send her to school, and if Mu Chen really works at Qingcheng International, it¡¯s very close so take more care of little Yuxuan. ¡°Take care? Take care in what way?¡± Mu Chen whimsically mentioned after seeing the note. Soon, amidst their conversation, they quickly finished breakfast, and Mu Chen really did escort Wang Yuxuan to school, to Tianhai University. ¡°Damn, she must be a campus belle! And she¡¯s with this young man?¡± ¡°Really with someone out of college? Being together is one thing, but taking public transport too?¡± ¡°My eyes are blinded.¡± After they arrived at the bus stop, Mu Chen didn¡¯t even know what had happened as many people started gossiping and makingments. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, they¡¯re all talking about you,¡± Wang Yuxuan said giggling. ¡°Stop teasing, are they blind? I¡¯m clearly just a poor guy, also taking the bus here.¡± Mu Chen sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t they know there¡¯s a type of person good at hiding? Obviously rich and charming, yet choosing to hide.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just amon citizen, your Brother Mu Chen. I just know Long Ying, who helped out; actually, I¡¯m no different from you, look, I¡¯m still going to work!¡± ¡°Liar, you¡¯re obviously awesome, and you¡¯re just going to work because the Qingcheng International brand attracts all kinds of beauties.¡± ¡°I am a pure young man.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Yuxuan was utterly speechless, having seen shameless, but never this shameless. Soon, after bickering for a while, they quickly boarded the bus, but as soon as they got on, it immediately became awkward because the bus was too crowded. ¡°So crowded!¡± Wang Yuxuan¡¯s expression changed as soon as she got on. ¡°Come close to me.¡± Mu Chen led Wang Yuxuan into a corner of the bus. ¡°Wang Yuxuan naturally hugged onto Mu Chen tightly, her face wearing a happy smile. ¡°Let me go,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. Moreover, with Wang Yuxuan looking very innocent, in everyone else¡¯s eyes, she was like an icy beauty. But with Mu Chen, she changed 180 degrees, which made Mu Chen feel it didn¡¯t fit the goddess-like aura! ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s a thief.¡± Just as Wang Yuxuan was about to continue saying something, she suddenly pointed towards a young man. Immediately, everyone on the bus turned their gaze towards the young man. It was indeed not surprising for a pickpocket to take advantage during a crowded scene. However, the young thief was agile, putting his stolen phone into his pocket seamlessly as soon as Wang Yuxuan¡¯s voice fell, leaving others to see only a calm thief. Chapter 18 - 18 17 The Coldness of the World ?18: Chapter 17 The Coldness of the World 18: Chapter 17 The Coldness of the World ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my wallet?¡± Suddenly, it was not just one person but two or three people blowing up, discovering their belongings had gone missing. ¡°It was him, this young man with short hair, I just saw him stealing,¡± Wang Yuxuan pointed at the young man and said. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t speak up because you¡¯re beautiful. What evidence do you have?¡± the young man said angrily; after all, Wang Yuxuan had singled him out, infuriating him greatly, so naturally, his tone was not pleasant. ¡°The evidence is on you. If you dare to show us your bag and pockets, you can clear your name.¡± ¡°Beauty, who do you think you are? Are you a cop? You think I¡¯ll show you just because you want to see?¡± the young man snorted coldly. ¡°Not daring to show it means you have a guilty conscience.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to bother with you, I¡¯ll get off at the next stop.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t go, you¡¯re the prime suspect now, show us your bag for inspection right now.¡± The few people who had their wallets stolen became restless and shouted loudly. ¡°Get lost, who do you think you are? Get lost now, or don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± The young man, appearing like he had been provoked, produced a dagger in his hand and shouted furiously. The young man was burly and his face screamed of malice, clearly not someone to be trifled with, especially with a dagger in hand. No one else was willing to help, afraid of inviting trouble for themselves, and among the three victims, all were women. In a moment, as if they were scolded into silence, no one dared to speak up. ¡°This iswlessness. What are the rest of you doing? Let¡¯s go together and subdue this thief!¡± Wang Yuxuan became anxious, seriously speaking out. However, sadly, no one paid attention to Wang Yuxuan. ¡°Beauty, there are cameras here. After everything is over, we can use the footage to find this person. Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble now.¡± ¡°It must be him who took it, we know it in our hearts, and that¡¯s good enough.¡± Several people spoke one after another, but they dared not confront the young man. ¡°That¡¯s right, there are cameras here. Wait for the police to catch you!¡± Wang Yuxuan seriously said as something urred to her. ¡°Sorry, but the camera is broken. And beauty, you¡¯ve ruined my good deed, my path to fortune, I won¡¯t let you off so easily today.¡± The young man said and approached Wang Yuxuan. ¡°What are you trying to do? I¡¯m about to call the police.¡± Wang Yuxuan took out her phone, attempting to call for help. ¡°Beauty, I had no ill intentions towards you originally, but since you¡¯ve been targeting me, don¡¯t me me for not being polite. And it¡¯s not fun¡­¡± The young man said as he quickly approached Wang Yuxuan. Everyone felt helpless, knowing Wang Yuxuan¡¯s fate. They had seen too many cases; people thinking they¡¯re doing the right thing but end up getting hurt themselves. They did not want to be that kind of person. However, the moment the young man made his move, Mu Chen acted, grabbing the young man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything. Your arrogance and everyone¡¯s cowardice. I didn¡¯t want to get involved; you could have just left after this incident. After all, even though they know it¡¯s you, they won¡¯t stand up like a weak woman with courage. I don¡¯t like helping such people. However, you shouldn¡¯t haveid a hand on her. You¡¯ve angered me.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man¡¯s face changed dramatically, unable to resist under the force of Mu Chen¡¯s grip. ¡°The person who will make you despair.¡± Mu Chen said, squeezing hard to break the youth¡¯s right hand and then kicking his right leg, crippling it as well. The young man¡¯s dagger fell, followed by him rolling on the bus floor, screaming in agony. ¡°Who is this young man? He¡¯s too frightening! He¡¯s just like the male lead stepping out of a movie, though his looks are a bit worse.¡± Everyone on the bus gasped in shock, finding it unbelievable. But as soon as the young man was dealt with, the bus also arrived at the station. ¡°Call the cops now, let the inspectore to catch such a person.¡± The three, upon seeing the young man crippled, were overjoyed and then started searching for their belongings. Then, the others began to react, beating and kicking the thief, resulting in an intense scene. ¡°Let¡¯s get off the bus!¡± Mu Chen spoke, taking Wang Yuxuan¡¯s hand and quickly leaving. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, you¡¯re so cool, so likable,¡± Wang Yuxuan said with sparkling eyes shortly after they left. ¡°Lucky for you I was here, don¡¯t act recklessly next time,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly, showing concern. ¡°Without Brother Mu Chen, I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Wang Yuxuan chuckled. ¡°Ah, such a cold and indifferent world! Subduing a thief isn¡¯t about thanks, but about one¡¯s own money. This world still needs us to change it.¡± Mu Chen sighed. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, you still have the nerve to say that, knowing full well but not exposing it.¡± ¡°First, they were asleep, and second, they were looking down at their phones, not caring for their bags. Being stolen from will teach them a lesson.¡± Mu Chen said dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wang Yuxuan felt that those who carelessly allow thieves to steal from them indeed do not deserve help, especially when they¡¯re cowardly. If one could bravely stand up, with so many people, they could definitely subdue the young thief. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re at Tianhai University now. My Qingcheng International is just a kilometer away, so let¡¯s part ways here!¡± ¡°Come to pick me up after work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you live on campus?¡± ¡°Haha, with Brother Mu Chen, I won¡¯t stay there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, I don¡¯t have the time to look after you, and moreover, I¡¯m only staying for a few days to keeppany with Uncle Wang and the others. After that, I¡¯ll look for a ce to live here and start my wonderful life.¡± Mu Chen chuckled, thinking of all the women in Tianhai City waiting for him! ¡°Then you have toe and see me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll visit you if I have time.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡­ Just like that, under the watchful eyes of many envious onlookers, Mu Chen sent Wang Yuxuan into Tianhai University and then quickly left to attend an interview. Considering the time, at 8 o¡¯clock for the interview, he estimated he would miss it by the time he got there. ¡°Over twenty stories, the four big characters of Qingcheng International, damn, rich people, it¡¯s a bigpany.¡± As Mu Chen arrived in the city center at Qingcheng International, he seriously remarked the exterior as luxurious and upscale. ¡°Lots of beautiful women, hmm, not bad, barely satisfactory.¡± Mu Chen watched one after another alluring women in uniformse in and out of Qingcheng International¡¯s entrance, a sly smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. If anyone took a serious look at Mu Chen¡¯s expression, they would definitely confirm that Mu Chen was indeed a scoundrel, because his expression was just too rascally. ¡°Wait, damn, a real beauty.¡± Mu Chen caught sight of a woman not far away wearing a white dress, with skin fairer than snow, eyes that seemed a bit dark blue, nearly perfect legs without an ounce of excess fat, and the face of an ultimate beautiful woman stepping out of a red BMW, a sight that lit up one¡¯s eyes, an absolute head-turner with a body to dream for. Chapter 19 - 19 18 The Royal Sister ?19: Chapter 18: The Royal Sister 19: Chapter 18: The Royal Sister ¡°Shoot, there¡¯s a dangerous vibe closing in, and the target¡¯s a huge beauty. No way, I¡¯ve got to y the hero and rescue the damsel; it¡¯s what a real man does.¡± Mu Chen felt a car speeding crazily towards them, his expression changed, and he dashed over at breakneck speed. The stunning older woman turned her gaze to the suddenly-appearing Mu Chen, her eyes shifting dramatically to anger¡ªan extremely frightening anger¡ªring fiercely at Mu Chen, and gave him a hard p on the face, which echoed resoundingly. ¡°Pervert, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± The stunning older woman immediately pushed Mu Chen away, cursing loudly. ¡°Stop talking, you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Mu Chen spoke earnestly, and although he quite enjoyed the ¡®tofu¡¯ he had ¡®eaten¡¯, he didn¡¯t want to expose his lecherous side; he had to pretend to be the heroine¡¯s savior. ¡°Trouble, I think the trouble here is you. I¡¯ll call the police; I¡¯ll sue you, you beast, you scoundrel.¡± The stunning older woman shouted furiously. ¡°Beauty, you can scold me all you want, but you¡¯d better take a look behind. What¡¯s the situation there?¡± Mu Chen suggested. ¡°Behind?¡± The stunning older woman, confident in Mu Chen¡¯s assertion, quickly turned to look behind, and herplexion drastically changed upon seeing that a car had stopped ahead of her and Mu Chen, and several ck-d men with masks appeared, targeting them. ¡°Dongfang Aoxue, hand over the documents immediately, or else, you and the documents will both be taken away,¡± the men shouted. ¡°Who are you? What do you think you¡¯re doing in broad daylight?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue bellowed back at them. ¡°It seems you won¡¯t cooperate nicely, so it¡¯s fine. Taking such a tempting beauty along with us wouldn¡¯t be so bad,¡± the men said, and with great speed moved towards Dongfang Ao Xue, trying to capture her. ¡°Don¡¯t, save me!¡± Dongfang Ao Xue instinctively looked at Mu Chen, feeling some sense of security from him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, while I¡¯m here, no one dares to touch you.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, and even nted a kiss on Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s cheek before quickly standing up. ¡°You¡­¡± Dongfang Ao Xue pouted, but she didn¡¯t care too much at the moment, her mind was more upied with the men. ¡°Hey guys, could youe a bitter? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to score here?!¡± Mu Chen cursed at them. ¡°Young man, who are you?¡± The men faced Mu Chen¡¯s obstruction, their expressions changing as they spoke. ¡°The personal bodyguard of this beauty, and also her boyfriend,¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve never seen you at Qingcheng International before; you appeared out of nowhere. We were supposed to capture Dongfang Ao Xue easily and leave, but you messed it up. Now you¡¯re toast,¡± the men shouted and charged at Mu Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourselves.¡± Mu Chen scoffed, spun around with a flying kick followed by a whirlwind leg sweep, casually kicking the men away as if sweeping through an army, effortlessly. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The men were sent flying, their faces full of astonishment as they eximed,pletely shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask who I am, first tell me who you are, or else the consequences will be serious. I could even cripple you. The strength I just disyed should make that clear.¡± ¡°Impossible, we won¡¯t tell.¡± The men refused. ¡°Really won¡¯t tell?¡± Mu Chen got angry and stepped up to one of the ck-d men, targeting his thigh with a kick as he spoke seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t break my leg, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. We¡¯re from Rain Pavilion,¡± the man¡¯splexion changed dramatically and he immediately spoke out. ¡°So it¡¯s Rain Pavilion. Well, I know now. You can roll out now. Take the chance while I¡¯m not angry and scram.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The men recoiled, immediately got into their car, and took off rapidly, not wanting to face Mu Chen, the Demon. ¡°Rain Pavilion, could it be they¡¯re targeting us at Qingcheng International?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue murmured to herself, somewhat in disbelief. ¡°Ao Xue, how about it, do you still think I¡¯m a pervert now?¡± Mu Chen smiled as he looked at Dongfang Ao Xue. ¡°Thank you for saving me. However, in my heart, you are still a big pervert.¡± ¡°I just kissed you a few times, touched where I shouldn¡¯t have, does it have to be like this?¡± ¡°Get lost, while I haven¡¯t gotten angry yet.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue grew furious at the thought of her innocence being ruined by Mu Chen. ¡°Want me to leave? Not so easy. I saved you, not to mention a reward of a few kisses, at least leave some contact info!¡± ¡°No way.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue, angry, quickly left, but as she was leaving, her nce back at Mu Chen was filled with curiosity and a hint of fondness¡ªafter all, Mu Chen really did just save her. ¡°Beauty, I suggest you don¡¯t park here again. It¡¯s too dangerous. Also, where do you live? Do you need something like a personal bodyguard?¡± Mu Chen shamelessly shouted after her. However, Dongfang Ao Xue continued to ignore Mu Chen and spoke with concern, ¡°It seems they¡¯re preparing to make a move, but it¡¯s so despicable, using such lowly tactics, security will definitely have to be strengthened¡­¡± ¡°But Heavenly Wolf Sect, no matter where you are, you¡¯re so annoying. I need to find out everything as soon as possible and get rid of this trash.¡± Mu Chen spoke as he too entered the Qingcheng International building. Qingcheng International¡¯s exterior was vast, and with narrow parking spaces on the edge, not many people passing by, so the incident thatsted less than two minutes went unnoticed and stirred no trouble. ¡°Stop right there, no loitering, you can¡¯t enter.¡± At the main entrance to Qingcheng International, four security guards intercepted Mu Chen, speaking in earnest. ¡°Hey you lot, didn¡¯t you see what I¡¯m holding? A resume, you know what that is, right? I¡¯m here for an interview,¡± Mu Chen saw that he was stopped and immediately retorted angrily. ¡°Interview? Have a look at where you are. Dressed all rugged, looking like a hoodlum, and you think you cane here for an interview?¡± ¡°Damn it, who says a hoodlum can¡¯t interview?!¡± ¡°Scram, this isn¡¯t a ce for you to cause trouble.¡± ¡°In my mind, security guards shouldn¡¯t be snobbish and don¡¯t have the right to stop others from interviewing!¡± Mu Chen got angry, hating when people judged solely on appearances. Chapter 20 - 20 19 So Many Beauties ?20: Chapter 19 So Many Beauties 20: Chapter 19 So Many Beauties ¡°Hey, what, you wanna start a fight? No way we¡¯re letting you inside,¡± the four security guardsughed and said. ¡°Is there somewhere here where people can¡¯t see us?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°What are you trying to do, kid?¡± ¡°Fight, gotta do it where no one can see, right!¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s actually the first time I¡¯ve seen such a fool wanting to pick a fight with us. Let¡¯s waste a few minutes and teach you a lesson,¡± the four of them said, heading towards the underground garage of Qingcheng International. Mu Chen followed them, a sneer curling at the corner of his mouth. These four had annoyed him too much, he wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to give them a good thrashing. Soon, the five arrived at an underground garage, which had over ten luxury cars, but was very quiet with no one around. ¡°There¡¯s really no one here, that makes things easier. If we don¡¯t give you a tough time, you won¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Arrogant brat, make your move! You want to fight one-on-one or brawl?¡± ¡°You four good-for-nothings cane at me at once. Taking you down one by one is too much hassle.¡± ¡°Hmph, courting death,¡± the four said disdainfully, then surrounded Mu Chen and immediately threw punches at him. ¡°Overestimating yourselves. Let me show you what a true strong person is, and what a weakling is. No matter the era, strength is much more important than you think,¡± Mu Chen shouted, and instantly approached a security guard who hadn¡¯t even had time to think before being kicked away, tumbling several meters and bleeding from the mouth. Mu Chen¡¯s fearsome move terrified the other three guards who had initially wanted to punch Mu Chen; their faces changed, and they immediately wanted to stop. But in an instant, Mu Chen had already made his move, grabbing another guard¡¯s fist and crushing it with force. The guard screamed in agony, his cry echoed throughout the garage, and eventually, Mu Chen kicked him away effortlessly. ¡°How is this possible, how can you be so strong? Even special forces members aren¡¯t this terrifying!¡± The remaining two guards stopped, their faces filled with fear. ¡°All I can tell you is you¡¯re too low-level. Once you reach a certain level, maybe then you¡¯ll understand,¡± Mu Chen said, approaching the two. ¡°We don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, please, we¡¯ll let you in, just don¡¯t cripple us,¡± the two begged in fear. ¡°I said I would thrash you, and I will. It¡¯s toote to beg for mercy now,¡± Mu Chen said, and then struck again. The fate of the two was the same; they were kicked flying by Mu Chen and disappeared into the depths of the underground garage. All four helped each other up, terror on their faces: ¡°Such a terrifying man, more frightening than those from the Heavenly Wolf Sect. We shouldn¡¯t provoke him so easily next time¡­¡± The four didn¡¯t even think of revenge or calling the police. Mu Chen was too terrifying, being able to beat them without them being able to fight back at all¡ªtoo frightening. After teaching the four a lesson, Mu Chen easily entered inside Qingcheng International and made his way to the specialized interview area. It was quiterge, with a dedicated sofa outside, and a room inside which clearly was the interview area. Moreover, there were already over forty people gathered here for the interview. Mu Chen¡¯s arrival made many look at him with disdain. Showing up for an interview without even wearing proper clothes and in such a sloppy manner, who would hire him? Mu Chenpletely ignored everyone¡¯s looks and casually found a ce to sit. However, at this moment, a woman walked out. High nose, cherry-like small mouth, enchanting eyes, dressed in a ck and white uniform, her slender legs wrapped in ck stockings, looking extremely delicate. But what drew the most attention was the woman¡¯s buxom chest, looking as if it would burst through the uniform, exceedingly tempting. What¡¯s more, she was as beautiful as Liu Yuxi, causing Mu Chen¡¯s eyes to light up, turning intensely heated. ¡°Over 95 points, probably mixed-race. Just a slight difference from the 99-point beauty Liu Yuxi, but so bewitching. Damn, this ce is heaven. After all these years abroad, this is real paradise,¡± Mu Chen excitedly muttered to himself, unable to contain his joy. Besides this woman, there was also another great beauty. Except for having a baby face, she was only slightly lesser than the mixed-race beauty, but definitely enchanting enough to captivate many. Not just Mu Chen had been stunned; a few of the men who came for the interview were drooling. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am your interviewer for this session, my name is Tong Lisha, just call me Lisa. Standing beside me is Mu Lingling, my assistant. Lastly, wee to ourpany for the interview and thank you for choosing ourpany,¡± Tong Lisha earnestly said. After finishing, the crowd cooperated and apuded. ¡°There are two steps to this interview: first, a written test that I will distribute to you soon, and the second, face-to-face interviews, of course, only those who pass the written test will move on. Understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Alright, Linger, start!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Lingling began distributing the papers to everyone. Mu Chen, seated at the very back, didn¡¯t care about anything as Mu Lingling made her way to him and said directly: ¡°Hey, Ling¡¯er beauty, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Mu Lingling was stunned, immediately turned cold feeling Mu Chen¡¯s ill intent, and tossed the exam paper at him before walking away. ¡°Spicy, damn, that¡¯s a challenge.¡± ¡°Start! You have half an hour.¡± If anyone could draw attention, it was certainly someone who stands out. Obviously, Mu Chen managed to draw the attention of Tong Lisha and Mu Lingling, though Mu Lingling considered Mu Chen a rogue. ¡°It¡¯s really weird, anyone dares toe here for an interview, and security doesn¡¯t even stop them,¡± Tong Lisha seriously said. ¡°Who knows, feels like he has a solid backing,¡± Mu Lingling said as she watched Mu Chen confidentlypleting his paper. ¡°Forget it, regardless, he won¡¯t be able to enter thepany in the final round.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Ah-choo¡­ damn, who is talking behind my back¡­¡± Mu Chen sneezed and spoke helplessly. ¡°Such simple stuff, finished in no time. Well, who made me this smart.¡± In less than three minutes, Mu Chen easilypleted the paper. Chapter 21 - 21 20 Shocking Everyone ?21: Chapter 20 Shocking Everyone 21: Chapter 20 Shocking Everyone Mu Chen spoke in a soft voice, but many people could hear him loud and clear. The written test was very simple, focusing on questions regarding variousnguages. Normally, anyone who could easilyplete it would demonstrate proficiency in severalnguages. Mu Chen iming he was done was simply unimaginable to them. ¡°Just looking to cause trouble here,¡± Tong Lisha said disbelievingly. Mu Chen didn¡¯t mind the crowd¡¯sments and looked at Tong Lisha and Mu Lingling seriously, a slight smile on his lips¡ªa smile full of deep meaning. ¡°Disgusting.¡± In the end, the two women couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay Mu Chen any more attention. Then, twelve minutester, Mu Lingling said seriously, ¡°Time¡¯s up, everyone stop answering. Wait quietly for one hour while we notify those who can enter the second round.¡± After finishing her announcement, Mu Lingling wasted no time in going to the front to collect the test papers. Yet, when she got to Mu Chen¡¯s paper and picked it up, she grew curious. ¡°Beauty, why were you staring at me just now? Have you fallen for me? If you have, just say it; don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Get lost, who was looking at you? You were the one staring at me, with those lecherous eyes, you pervert!¡± Angered by Mu Chen¡¯s words, Mu Lingling, who initially wanted to take a serious look, suddenly snapped at him. ¡°If you didn¡¯t look at me, how would you know I was looking at you? That means you were looking at me all along.¡± ¡°You¡­ rascal¡­¡± Frustrated, Mu Lingling turned around and walked away. ¡°Amazing, hasn¡¯t even joined thepany and he¡¯s already offended two people, what a feat¡­¡± ¡°Right, I reckon he¡¯s just here to flirt with women¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, no hope of getting in thepany, although there wasn¡¯t any hope to begin with¡­¡± For a time, many people looked at Mu Chen and spoke out admiringly. ¡°Don¡¯t admire me, guys, I¡¯m just a legend,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Admire him? This guy has no shame, oh my¡­¡± Time continued to pass, and after about forty more minutes had psed, Tong Lisha and herpanion reappeared, both faces showing shock as they turned their gaze toward Mu Chen in disbelief. ¡°Beauty, I know you like me, but try not to make it so obvious, okay? You¡¯re practically drooling,¡± Mu Chen shamelessly said. ¡°Who¡¯s watching you? We¡¯re looking behind you.¡± The two women quickly retorted after realizing what he said. ¡°Pretend all you want, but time will tell. We¡¯ll have a face-to-face chatter.¡± Cough cough, Tong Lisha didn¡¯t want to deal with Mu Chen anymore. She coughed and then announced, ¡°Duan Haifeng, Li Ningxin¡­ and thest one, Mu Chen, the five of you have sessfully entered the second round since you scored the highest. Pleasee over here.¡± One by one, the candidates approached Tong Lisha, starting with one male and three females, all good-looking and well-educated with at least a master¡¯s degree. The crowd recognized them immediately, but when Mu Chen stood up, everyone was visibly shaken, unable to believe their eyes. Though Tong Lisha and Mu Lingling couldn¡¯t believe it, they had to face reality; Mu Chen had indeed filled out the entire test. ¡°No way, you¡¯ve cheated, this guy couldn¡¯t possibly have done it, he must¡¯ve rigged it,¡± shouted several people astounded by Mu Chen¡¯s standing up, deeming it unfair. ¡°Damn it, can you be a little quieter? I¡¯ve got the real deal here.¡± ¡°Enough, he did indeed answer correctly. We would never cheat; Qingcheng International still has that much credibility.¡± ¡°Then speak in variousnguages so we can hear for ourselves,¡± the crowd still expressed their disbelief. ¡°Get lost, who do you think you are, demanding me to speak? No chance,¡± Mu Chen cursed, astonished at how obnoxious people could be, resenting others¡¯ sess. ¡°Mu Chen, just say a few words! You¡¯re going to work here in the future anyway, will have to use various internationalnguages, like Yan Country¡¯snguage, and so on,¡± Tong Lisha said gently, obviously not wanting rumors of Qingcheng International faking results to spread. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t amodate a beauty¡¯s request, but there has to be something in it for me.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Kiss me, or I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± ¡°Get lost, you pervert,¡± Tong Lisha cursed directly. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else to be done, let¡¯s continue to the second round! I don¡¯t have all day to y with you guys.¡± As Mu Chen finished speaking, the murmur of dissatisfaction grew ¨C how could this obvious rogue convince them? ¡°Fine, just say a few words. If you really can, I¡¯ll give you a kiss,¡± Mu Lingling insisted earnestly, truly skeptical and seeking further proof. ¡°You¡¯re not enough, with a score over eighty, at least three kisses.¡± ¡°You¡­. Fine, three kisses it is, but you better speak up.¡± ¡°And you all, if I really can speak as imed, each of you needs to put up a hundred bucks; otherwise, I won¡¯t say a word,¡± Mu Chen looked at the crowd once again. ¡°Alright, what if you can¡¯t? What then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk naked on the streets.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± the crowd said earnestly, as a hundred bucks really wasn¡¯t much to them. But no sooner had everyone finished speaking than Mu Chen started speaking, smoothly and wlessly. Everyone¡¯s face changed drastically, each of them opening their mouths wide, unable to believe what they were seeing. Is this even human? More like a monster, they were all utterly shocked. ¡°Convinced.¡± Everyone said earnestly, not a single person dissenting. ¡°This hooligan actually¡­¡± Tong Lisha and Mu Lingling were very surprised, their gaze towards Mu Chen shifting a bit, filled with curiosity. ¡°Hand over the money.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen looked at everyone seriously and spoke. Following that, the group of forty people each took out a hundred bucks and handed it to Mu Chen, then left with shock. ¡°Mu Lingling, three sips.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a secluded spot after this is over and talk.¡± Mu Lingling¡¯s face turned red as she spoke. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s also fine, you can¡¯t run away anyway.¡± ¡°Hooligan, despicable.¡± Tong Lisha said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m a hooligan and I¡¯m proud of it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Everyone was at a loss for words. ¡°Alright,e in one by one for the interview, I hope you all seed.¡± Tong Lisha said and walked inside the room. Next, each person went in one by one. Out of four people, two seeded and two failed, leaving with reluctance. And so, it continued until it was Mu Chen¡¯s turn; he sauntered in. ¡°Name.¡± Tong Lisha asked. ¡°Mu Chen. The Mu from Mu Chen, the Chen from Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Gender.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking this question too? Do you want me to whip it out for you to take a look?¡± ¡°If you want to fail right away, then answer the question properly.¡± ¡°Virgin.¡± Beside him, Mu Lingling, who had been drinking water, spat it out instantly. ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± Mu Chenforted. ¡°Education.¡± ¡°Elementary school graduate.¡± ¡°Are you ying with us?¡± ¡°I really am an elementary school graduate!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What work experience do you have?¡± ¡°None. If I really had to say something, I¡¯ve helped women with their physiological needs.¡± Tong Lisha continued, barely managing to stay calm, ¡°What job are you interested in interviewing for?¡± ¡°Hmm, anywhere with lots of beauties is fine, anything will do.¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ve seeded?¡± ¡°Sorry, you failed. Ourpany doesn¡¯t need a menace like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, life is always full of challenges, who knows, you might get a surprise in the next moment.¡± Mu Chenughed heartily. ¡°Get out¡­¡± But just as she finished speaking, Tong Lisha¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What can I do for you, President?¡± Tong Lisha said in a gentle voice. ¡°Is there a guy named Mu Chen among those you¡¯re interviewing?¡± ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Tong Lisha eximed in surprise, not understanding how Liu Yuxi would know. ¡°Let him stay.¡± ¡°But he¡­¡± ¡°No buts, just do as I say. Also, arrange for him to join the sales department.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The voice on the other end hung up after speaking. Chapter 22 - 22 21 Many Beauties ?22: Chapter 21 Many Beauties 22: Chapter 21 Many Beauties ¡°Lisa, as I always say, life is full of surprises. You never know what will happen the next second.¡± ¡°What exactly are you? What¡¯s your rtionship with the CEO?¡± Tong Lisha asked curiously. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a long story. I identally saved your CEO once. I intended to be a noble hero without leaving my name, but your CEO insisted on repaying me. She was even willing to marry me if need be. I declined because love without affection isn¡¯t what I want. But eventually, she begged me to work at herpany so she could spend time with me and cultivate feelings. Do you think I¡¯m really that remarkable? Or are women nowadays too easily captivated?¡± ¡°You¡­ Get lost, you¡¯re disgusting, disgraceful, shameless!¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is the truth, otherwise, give me a reason. Even epting a scoundrel like me ¡ª doesn¡¯t it indicate she has something to do with me?¡± ¡°First, we¡¯re very clear about what kind of person the CEO is, second, no one would believe that the CEO would fancy a thug like you, and third, don¡¯t think that just because you have some connection with the CEO you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m telling you now, I have the CEO¡¯s backing; how about that? I¡¯m awesome now, what can you do about it, sweetie?¡± ¡°Hmph, wait till we get to thepany, then I¡¯ll slowly let you know how formidable I am.¡± ¡°We can talk about thatter!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done wasting time with you. In a moment, Mu Lingling will take you to the sales department to get acquainted. You start work tomorrow.¡± Tong Lisha said angrily as she turned to leave. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t finished talking!¡± Mu Chen said, immediately intercepting Tong Lisha. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Beauty, how about leaving me your contact information, or at least tell me which department you¡¯re from so I can drop by often?¡± ¡°No contact information, but I can tell you, I¡¯m the CEO¡¯s secretary. If you dare, go to the CEO¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Damn, things to do, secretary to handle¡­ why do I so desire to be the CEO?¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Disgusting¡­¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s face flushed red, she thought of something and quickly left. ¡°Mu Chen, please follow me,¡± Mu Lingling said shyly, especially nervous about the kiss that was about to happen. ¡°Sweetheart, are we going to do something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite ready, a bit scared,¡± Mu Lingling said, lowering her head. ¡°Scared? Haven¡¯t you kissed a man before?¡± Mu Chen asked, surprised. Mu Lingling nodded. ¡°Alright, at twenty-five, you¡¯re quite the rarity,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°I want my first time to leave a beautiful impression.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Could we find a beautiful ce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit difficult, I¡¯m usually very casual, but if the beauty requests it, I am very willing to amodate.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll find you when I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Mu Chen wasn¡¯t in a rush, confident that the beauty wouldn¡¯t escape since he was working there now. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­ Following that, led by Mu Lingling, Mu Chen took the elevator and smoothly reached the sixteenth floor, a hub for many departments. Along the way, Mu Chen was in high spirits, seeing one attractive woman after another¡ªit was quite a sight to behold. ¡°What on earth did you do before?¡± Mu Lingling finally couldn¡¯t help herself, unable to stand Mu Chen¡¯s gangster demeanor, and asked curiously. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Bring your ear here.¡± Mu Lingling obediently stretched it out. ¡°Rogue, scum, I don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore.¡± Mu Lingling¡¯s face suddenly blushed, and she quickly escaped. ¡°Sweetie, still want to know what I do? You wouldn¡¯t believe it if I told you, might as well flirt with you. But I feel, flirting with Mu Lingling is more fun than Tong Lisha, so let¡¯s flirt together.¡± Mu Chen thought ambitiously, then quickly followed her. Soon, the two arrived at an office with the words ¡°Sales Department¡± written above it, but at the entrance, a woman was already standing, an incredibly beautiful woman. ¡°Ao Xue, my beauty, I¡¯m d to see you again, I knew we were fated.¡± At this moment, Dongfang Ao Xue was wearing a professional uniform, filled with the allure of the uniform, which almost made Mu Chen¡¯s eyes pop out. ¡°How could it be you, this rogue,¡± Ao Xue was shocked to see Mu Chen and asked loudly. ¡°This is the president¡¯s idea, we can only do this.¡± ¡°The president¡¯s idea, huh? Then I will ask the president now.¡± Saying this, Dongfang Aoxue immediately took out her phone and called Liu Yuxi. Just after connecting, before Ao Xue could say anything, Liu Yuxi quickly said from the other side of the phone: ¡°I know what you want to say, but let him stay in your sales department for the time being! Treat him as well as possible.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I owe this guy a favor, I have to repay it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡± ¡°Good.¡± At this moment, Mu Lingling was really curious. Not only did Mu Chen know Liu Yuxi, but he also knew Dongfang Ao Xue. The top three beauties in the entirepany were all connected to Mu Chen, oh wait, including Tong Lisha that makes it three. Dongfang Ao Xue was now pouting, thinking that adding a man to the team, if not handsome and dashing, at least someone pleasant to look at, turned out to be Mu Chen, what a let down. ¡°Ao Xue, my beauty, you still look beautiful when you¡¯re angry.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, this is not the time to joke, I warn you, our Sales Department is not an easy ce to stay, you better think it through!¡± ¡°It sounds dangerous, but dying among women, I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Alright you two, stop bickering as soon as you meet. Also, I¡¯ve brought the person, Ao Xue sis, I¡¯ll leave Mu Chen to you.¡± Ling¡¯er happily said, finally getting rid of the trouble that is Mu Chen. ¡°Alright, go on with your work!¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said helplessly. ¡°Beauty Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t forget toe find me!¡± Mu Chen had just finished speaking when Mu Lingling almost tripped. ¡°Come with me!¡± Dongfang Aoxue said, and immediately entered the office. Mu Chen was very willing, unexpectedly paired with a beautiful woman in the same office, he was in a good mood. The sales department¡¯s office was quiterge, around a few hundred square meters, with windows surrounded by beautiful flowers, giving a special feel, and the office was very clean and tidy, clearly a woman¡¯s ce. However, as soon as the two entered, the seven people in the office all pped to wee Mu Chen¡¯s arrival, it had been over a decade since a man joined, they naturally gave him a warm wee. The sudden wee almost startled Mu Chen, but seeing that all seven were quite pretty women, he responded with a smile. Then Dongfang Aoxue had Mu Chen do a simple self-introduction, and then she immediately left, entering her own private office. Chapter 23 - 23 22 Mens Paradise ?23: Chapter 22 Men¡¯s Paradise 23: Chapter 22 Men¡¯s Paradise ¡°Handsome, my name is Zhang Xiaoxiao, may I ask how to address you?¡± A girl with an outgoing look, wearing tight jeans that show off her figure, quirky and a bit beautiful, definitely a 70-point beauty, with a touch of mischief in her smile, walked towards Mu Chen and asked. Mu Chen saw the neer was a beauty, and responded with a slight smile, ¡°Mu Chen, Mu as in shepherd, Chen as in a good time and beautiful scenery. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Handsome Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Handsome is really humorous. Would you be interested in finding a ce to sit down?¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao put a hand on Mu Chen¡¯s chest, sending a soul-stirring nce his way, and asked again. ¡°Beauty¡¯s request is certainly possible when there¡¯s a chance,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, although without much wavering. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with women¡¯s initiative, but he knew too well that women scorn a man who¡¯s too eager. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t foolish enough to suggest something like, ¡®wait for me to be freeter¡¯. ¡°You shameless Zhang Xiaoxiao, have you taken a fancy to Mu Chen?¡± dered a beauty in a red dress sitting behind Zhang Xiaoxiao. Thedy in red had long straight hair and big eyes with a seductive feel, making you impulsively want to take a closer look. Any guy would naturally give more than a few nces. ¡°Mind your own business, Mu Chen will be under my watch from now on, and you all shouldn¡¯t get handsy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Handsome Mu Chen, my name is Bai Xuling, I¡¯m twenty-eight years old, single for three years. Are you interested in me?¡± Bai Xuling looked at Mu Chen and said. Bai Xuling had just finished speaking when Mu Chen was nearly floored in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that not only were there beauties in the sales department, they were actually throwing themselves at him! Right now, Mu Chen was secretly thrilled to be here. But before Mu Chen could say anything, Zhang Xiaoxiao quickly spoke up: ¡°Hmph, single for three years, yet a beauty who frequents high-end bars, and still single? I bet you¡¯ve got a bunch of men bankrolling you.¡± ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you the same, oozing with sassy allure and heaps of men chasing you? Who knows, maybe you have some handsome boyfriend lurking in secret.¡± ¡°Stop, what are you doing? Mu Chen has just arrived; there will be plenty of time to chat with youdiester. Let¡¯s have Mu Chen check out his work station and get to know the ce first!¡± This time, an exceedingly beautiful woman in a white dress, could not stand it any longer, and said indifferently. The woman looked clean and elegant, her skin was fair with a hint of rosy glow, a ssic oval-shaped face that made her appear particrly serene and gentle, on the same level of attractiveness as Mu Xiaoling, but her feminine aura was refreshingly overwhelming. ¡°Damn, she looks about thirty years old, and somehow like she hasn¡¯t been touched by a man, perhaps even a virgin. What¡¯s with this sales department? A paradise for men?¡± Mu Chen saw the woman and swallowed,menting casually. ¡°Yao Yue sister, we understand.¡± Both women spoke and, after giving Mu Chen a flirtatious wink, returned to their seats. After the two women left, Mu Chen slowly made his way to his desk ¨C to his satisfaction, it was right behind Yao Yue, allowing him close contact. After sitting down, the remaining four women also greeted Mu Chen. Although they were all great beauties, since they were married, Mu Chen didn¡¯t pay them much mind. However, Mu Chen found himself in a rather awkward predicament as he had little understanding of sales. In the end, he had no choice but to turn to Yao Yue and ask, ¡°Yao Yue, what exactly do you guys specialize in here?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yao Yue asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°No clue, absolutely no idea.¡± ¡°How did you get here then?¡± ¡°The CEO sent me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Perhaps because there¡¯s too much yin energy here and they needed some yang energy like mine to bnce things out,¡± Mu Chen joked. ¡°I bet you must be some distant rtive of the CEO,¡± Yao Yuemented seriously. ¡°Ha, ha. But truth be told, I¡¯m clueless about everything, I¡¯m just here to serve tea, pour water, rub shoulders when needed, or handle any heavy lifting,¡± Mu Chen dered earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s not up to me; we all follow the manager¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Ao Xue?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡± Mu Chen felt helpless at the thought of Dongfang Ao Xue, the woman who seemed to hate him profoundly. Afterward, they chatted about various things, and Mu Chen learned quite a bit about Qingcheng International from Yao Yue, not without a bit of flirtation, of course. After Bai Xuling and Zhang Xiaoxiao finished their work, they too joined the conversation. Mu Chen waspletely dumbfounded as both women seemed experienced in the ways of the world, chatting freely about all sorts of topics. However, after about fifteen minutes, the three women resumed their other tasks. With the three women no longer avable to chat, Mu Chen, bored at work, naturally looked for something to do and decided to y a few games. He immediately downloaded the popr 5v5 game League of Legends. But just as Mu Chen finished downloading the game, registered an ount, and logged in, a figure appeared ¨C it was none other than Dongfang Ao Xue. ¡°Ao Xue, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± Mu Chen greeted with a smile upon seeing Dongfang Ao Xue. ¡°Mu Chen,e out with me for a moment,¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said, her tone neither angry nor warm. Without much thought, Mu Chen followed her out. As soon as Mu Chen left, the women immediately began to gossip, agreeing that ying games at work meant Mu Chen wouldn¡¯tst long. ¡°The CEO is looking for you,¡± said Dongfang Ao Xue to Mu Chen. ¡°Looking for me? What for, does he miss me?¡± ¡°Disgusting. Juste with me, and you¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°Okay! But I feel like I¡¯m missing something.¡± ¡°Do you want me to say something about you?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°The CEO told me to ignore you entirely; it¡¯s none of my concern what you do.¡± ¡°Is it really that good?¡± Mu Chen was delighted, pleased with Liu Yuxi¡¯s arrangement. ¡°The most annoying thing is men like you who have no ambition and achieve nothing,¡± Dongfang Ao Xue disdainfully stated. ¡°So, Ao Xue, you do care about me! That makes me happy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But Ao Xue, you look really tempting in that uniform, I like it a lot.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and snapped. ¡°Being fierce like this isn¡¯t good. Feel free to be fierce in other ces,¡± Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. ¡°Mu Chen, do you think that just because you saved me, I owe you something, that you can tease me however you want?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve never thought that way. I just see you being so serious, I want to lighten you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be much more rxed if you stayed silent.¡± ¡°Take your time cultivating feelings. Once we¡¯re close, you¡¯ll love talking to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Ao Xue waspletely speechless, feeling utterly defeated by Mu Chen. Chapter 24 - 24 23 Life is Like a Play ?24: Chapter 23 Life is Like a y 24: Chapter 23 Life is Like a y Following that, Ao Xue behaves as if she¡¯s blocking Mu Chen out entirely, pretending not to hear whatever Mu Chen says, and quietly maintains her beautifulposure. ¡°We¡¯re here, the CEO¡¯s office is inside.¡± Ao Xue seriously says to Mu Chen. ¡°Ao Xue, my beauty, aren¡¯t you worried you won¡¯t find a boyfriend with such a cold attitude?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ao Xue responds as she turns to leave. ¡°Spicier by the minute, I like that, especially that butt of yours. The way you move it, very nice.¡± Mu Chen watches Ao Xue¡¯s voluptuous figure andments with a smile. However, right after Mu Chenments, he immediately enters the CEO¡¯s office, preferring to tease Liu Yuxi over the beautiful goddess, Ao Xue. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± Liu Yuxi frowns as she looks at Mu Chen from her office seat. At this moment, Liu Yuxi is wearing a ckce dress with densely packed stripes at the chest, adding a touch more allure. Paired with her fair, beautiful face, she leaves Mu Chen involuntarily swallowing his saliva. For a woman to be this stunning, she truly has no rivals. But Mu Chen quickly recovers and says earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have that habit, although I know it¡¯s a bad one. But I still do it because I think that in front of Yu Xi, we should be intimate and loving towards each other.¡± ¡°Shameless. Can¡¯t you get rid of your indecent rogue image so that I might think better of you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t do. I have to be myself; that¡¯s the true color of a hero.¡± ¡°You¡­ Forget it, I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you today. I called you here for two things.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°Firstly, you might not like it, but I have to tell you, working in the sales department is just a cover. Your real job is as a bodyguard for Qingcheng International.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Chen frowns, sensing a bad feeling. ¡°It means you¡¯re still a bodyguard, the kind that protects our safety.¡± ¡°No way, it¡¯s too much trouble. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Mu Chen immediately rejects. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, if you don¡¯t want the job, then leave. Qingcheng International does not support useless people, even if you did save me. I¡¯ll repay that favor in another way.¡± ¡°Yu Xi, are you really being this ruthless?¡± ¡°Absolutely ruthless.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for consideration?¡± ¡°None whatsoever.¡± ¡°I want to know, as a bodyguard, who exactly am I protecting?¡± ¡°Me, Ao Xue, and Tong Lisha.¡± Liu Yuxi says seriously. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes light up, his listlessness reced with boundless enthusiasm. ¡°Yes, and you¡¯ll be protecting us covertly in thepany. Recently, someone has targeted us, and I had no choice but to make this arrangement.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exin further. Your safety is my responsibility. I¡¯m on it.¡± Mu Chen says earnestly. After all, being a bodyguard isn¡¯t the same as being a security guard. He just needs to protect a few people covertly. He can manage that. Besides, these are major beauties, thepany¡¯s top three. Cultivating feelings with them will fill each day with motivation. Not bad at all. ¡°Mu Chen, our main office is on the sixteenth floor. I hope you¡¯ll protect us well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always keep my word.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the second matter?¡± ¡°I want you to marry me.¡± Liu Yuxi says seriously. ¡°Are¡ªare you not joking?¡± Mu Chen rapidly retreats, steadying himself against a nearby sofa, his expression changing. ¡°No joke.¡± ¡°Do we have feelings for each other?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°How many times have we met?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s the second time.¡± ¡°So, did you forget to take your meds before you left home today?¡± ¡°Get lost. Just answer me this: will you marry me or not?¡± ¡°Marry, of course I¡¯ll marry. A great beauty is offering herself up to me, I¡¯d be a fool to say no.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s settled, we¡¯ll go through the formalities tomorrow.¡± Liu Yuxi says nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re really serious, aren¡¯t you!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s heart skips a beat, realizing Liu Yuxi is earnest. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°My father is forcing me to marry someone I don¡¯t like, so I might as well just get married straight away. This way, he can¡¯t interfere with me anymore. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡± ¡°The reason is barely passable, but I¡¯m curious, what do you see in me?¡± ¡°First, you¡¯re strong, so you can protect me without any issue. Second, you¡¯ve saved me before, and although you¡¯re rogue, you¡¯re not a bad person. Marrying you would put my mind at ease.¡± ¡°Marrying this rogue would be the real deal for not keeping at ease, wouldn¡¯t it!¡± Mu Chen swallows hard. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Although we¡¯re getting married, it¡¯s a fake marriage, just to appease my father.¡± Liu Yuxi states seriously. ¡°What? What do you take me for? So many innocent girls and wives want to marry me. Now you¡¯re talking about a fake marriage. What about my pride? I refuse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll provide for you, along with a sry of one hundred thousand a month.¡± ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡± ¡°I can tell you some things about Tong Lisha and Ao Xue, help you get to know them better, to aid your flirting.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Get lost. Take it or leave it.¡± Liu Yuxi loses her temper, furious with Mu Chen. ¡°Plus, you can¡¯t restrict my flirting or control me ¨C that¡¯s what I fear most with women.¡± ¡°Fine, but you must also promise not to reveal any news about our marriage.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, thank you.¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly expresses her gratitude. ¡°No need to thank me. How about a kiss to show your gratitude?¡± Mu Chen says with a smile. ¡°Get lost¡­ as if I never said anything¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your father?¡± ¡°He used to manage Qingcheng International, but handed it over to me two years ago.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s quite a notable figure then.¡± ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± ¡°Do you get along well?¡± ¡°Not really, I don¡¯t acknowledge him.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t acknowledge him, then why worry about him getting you married off?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still my father. I don¡¯t want to be bothered by him constantly.¡± ¡°Who was he trying to marry you off to?¡± ¡°Some young master from Yundu. I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± ¡°Yundu, it figures.¡± Mu Chen is unsurprised. ¡°So Mu Chen, marrying me isn¡¯t a joke. You¡¯d better prepare for the worst.¡± ¡°I like a challenge, and there¡¯s no one in this world that I¡¯m afraid of.¡± ¡°Sometimes, I feel you¡¯re quite reliable.¡± ¡°So, are we husband and wife now?¡± Mu Chen suddenly smiles, stepping closer to Liu Yuxi. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re going to get married, shouldn¡¯t we start building our rtionship early?¡± Mu Chen says as he gets within a meter of Liu Yuxi. ¡°If you darey a finger on me, consider everything I said null and void.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen, feeling like crying but unable to, had no luck teasing Liu Yuxi and quickly returns to his department. Chapter 25 - 25 24 National Enemy ?25: Chapter 24 National Enemy 25: Chapter 24 National Enemy Just after leaving, Mu Chen¡¯s face was not as rxed as one might imagine. Marriage; it¡¯s something he had never considered. If people knew he actually got married, what kind of expression would they have? Mu Chen couldn¡¯t believe it, but the thought of Liu Yuxi¡¯s helpless expression earlier didn¡¯t give Mu Chen any reason not to agree. Saving a beauty from distress had always been his duty, and having the stunningly beautiful Liu Yuxi as his wife would indeed be a great honor to unt around. Life can be so bizarre sometimes. You never know what will happen next. And Mu Chen was truly shocked by the next moment, though this shock led to gaining a wife. ¡°Forget it, marrying Liu Yuxi isn¡¯t bad. Full board plus a 100,000 yuan, and most importantly, it doesn¡¯t interfere with my flirtations. I get to face a goddess of beauty every day. Just thinking about it makes me happy.¡± Mu Chen suddenly felt like he had scored a huge bargain and said with augh. However, at that moment, Tong Lisha slowly walked over and saw Mu Chen¡¯s sleazy smile, which immediately made her frown with displeasure. ¡°Hello, beautiful Lisa, we meet again. We really have fate. I feel like heaven is arranging for me to be by your side, to rescue you from the clutches of boredom every day. Ah, I¡¯m really too noble.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tong Lisha asked, obviously annoyed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to see my wife. I told you before, Liu Yuxi has fallen deeply in love with me. She thinks of me every minute, and this time she thought of me so desperately that I had toe see her.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you make up a better lie? And ¡®wife¡¯? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re sick or what.¡± ¡°Beautiful Lisa, how did you know I¡¯m sick? I have lovesickness for you, and I can¡¯t bear to be apart from you for even a minute. Look, heaven is so kind to me, letting you appear before me right away.¡± ¡°You¡­ I can¡¯t even be bothered with you.¡± Tong Lisha said angrily and immediately turned to leave. ¡°Beautiful Lisa, can you swivel your hips a little when you walk? Don¡¯t waste such a beautiful backside!¡± Mu Chen said. After Mu Chen spoke, Tong Lisha walked away even faster, ignoring him. ¡°A fiery mixed-beauty; there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I¡¯ll make you fall for me, to the point where you can¡¯t extricate yourself.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen quickly left. After returning to the sales department, Mu Chen greeted a few women colleagues before starting to y games right away. Although it was his first time ying LoL, Mu Chen was quite talented. After a few games, he had already thoroughly mastered it¡ªassassins, ADC, tanks, and so on¡ªeasily handling the game to alleviate his boredom. But with Mu Chen ying, all the women stared with wide eyes, incredulous that someone would y games during working hours. Even Dongfang Aoxue, who passed by, did not even nce at him or bother him, leading them to feel that this Mu Chen must be someone with extraordinary background, as no one else would have that privilege. ¡°Mu Chen, are you some rich second-generation who came here to experience life?¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao asked, unable to contain her curiosity. Mu Chen, who was ying the game, seriously said, ¡°No, the president is my wife, so this ce belongs to me. I can do whatever I want.¡± ¡°Wife, huh? If the president was your wife, the world wouldn¡¯t exist,¡± Bai Xuling said, disbelieving. ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ve known the president for so long here, she¡¯s an aloof and chilly beauty¡ªthe ultimate challenge for any man. She¡¯s not just the object of admiration for countless young talents in Tianhai City, but also the beloved of many young people across Yun Country,¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao said, also disbelieving. ¡°All right, I know you don¡¯t believe me, so I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not press you anymore. It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock. Do you want to have lunch together?¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Ha ha, having lunch with beautifuldies, what an honor.¡± ¡°Should we invite Yao Yue to join us?¡± Bai Xuling asked. ¡°No need for me, I¡¯ll eatter,¡± Yao Yue said with an expressionless face, barely managing a response. ¡°Yao Yue, are you not feeling well?¡± Bai Xuling asked with concern. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s just the three of us go eat!¡± Bai Xuling relented. Although Mu Chen would have liked the beautiful Yao Yue to join them, he ultimately did not say anything and decided not to pry, since Yao Yue seemed not to want to. ¡°Do you guys know what¡¯s going on with Yao Yue? I feel something¡¯s off since I came back,¡± Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously as the three left the sales department. ¡°Don¡¯t know, but it seems like after Yao Yue got a phone call, she¡¯s been different. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her like this,¡± Bai Xuling said seriously. ¡°That means something must have happened,¡± Mu Chen deduced at a nce. ¡°It must be. Otherwise, Yao Yue wouldn¡¯t look so listless,¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s just have peace of mind and eat. If Yao Yue doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, let¡¯s not bother ourselves with it,¡± Bai Xuling stated earnestly. ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve forgotten that I have two beauties apanying me for lunch, ha ha¡­¡± Even as Mu Chen spoke carelessly, he was secretly determined to find out what was going on. Following that, the three of them cheerfully made their way to Qingcheng International¡¯s twelfth floor, which was also the employee dining area. Although it was an employee dining area, it was just like a high-end restaurant, with various luxurious chandeliers, plush sofas, and wooden floors¡ªit was quite nice. However, when the three arrived, there were already dozens of people there, which ounted for a part of the lunch crowd. The arrival of the three, especially Bai Xuling and Zhang Xiaoxiao, immediately drew the attention of more than a dozen male colleagues. Some even greeted them, which left Mu Chen speechless. Scanning the room, aside from a few who barely made seventy points, the rest were only in the fifty to sixty range and failed to catch Mu Chen¡¯s interest. ¡°Let¡¯s sit by the window over there!¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao suggested. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t voice any opinion and simply nodded his head in agreement, as he wasn¡¯t interested in the seating but in the beautiful women. ¡°Beautifuldies, go ahead and take your seats! I¡¯ll go get the food for you,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Thank you!¡± The two women expressed their thanks without refusal. Following that, Mu Chen quickly got three bowls of rice and took a variety of different dishes, eventually bringing them over to the women¡¯s table. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve be public enemy number one?¡± Mu Chen said as soon as he sat down, looking at the two women. That¡¯s because along the way, he had noticed unfriendly nces directed at him. ¡°Of course. Look at who you¡¯re having lunch with. Although we aren¡¯t as beautiful as Dongfang Aoxue, we still have our charms. More importantly, we¡¯re single. Your presence in the sales department naturally makes you the enemy of all male colleagues,¡± Both women said with augh. ¡°What would they do if I had lunch with beauties like Dongfang Aoxue or Tong Lisha?¡± ¡°They¡¯d probably explode,¡± both women said,ughing. Chapter 26 - 26 25 Sparking Controversy ?26: Chapter 25 Sparking Controversy 26: Chapter 25 Sparking Controversy ¡°Then let them blow up, if I have the chance, I¡¯ll go dine with two beauties.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, already having made ns. ¡°You¡¯d have to have the skills for that,¡± the two women said, disbelieving. ¡°I¡¯ve always had the skill.¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°A man should be shameless to women, otherwise he can¡¯t win them over.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two women stared at Mu Chen with wide eyes, speechless for a moment, but unable to refute since sometimes, women just happen to like shameless men. ¡°Mu Chen, what did you do before?¡± they asked curiously. ¡°Um¡­, didn¡¯t do much, just messed around and dealt with some pests, but mostly, I did sports, tiresome, but thrilling, extremely so.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen evenughed at his own wickedness. ¡­ ¡°Totally don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s right that you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯d be embarrassed if you did.¡± ¡°Even though I don¡¯t understand, it feels wicked, probably haven¡¯t done anything good before,¡± the two girls stated affirmatively. ¡­ Next, the three of them continued chatting andughing, with Mu Chen asionally cracking some dirty jokes that made the two women burst intoughter. However, as the three were having a lively chat, a young man approached them. He had a serious look, tall and skinny, his eyes burning as he stared at the two women, his lips curved into a smile, but his gazepletely devoid of Mu Chen, as if Mu Chen was just air to him. The young man walked over, and the two women¡¯s expression turned serious, their smiles gone. They didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, or rather, they found him loathsome. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xinling, how about having dinner together after work?¡± the young man asked, looking at the two women. ¡°We still have a lot to do, so we can¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go when everything is done.¡± ¡°We really can¡¯t go, we just want to eat at home.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive you home, in my Lamborghini.¡± ¡°Really, no need.¡± ¡°Are you refusing me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no intention to refuse, just don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble, being troubled by beauties is my pleasure.¡± ¡°Still, better not!¡± The two women refused once again, truly unwilling. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± the young man¡¯s face changed as he spoke. ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°What kind of moron do you think you are, can¡¯t you see they¡¯re not interested? And you¡¯re babbling on and on, your shamelessness isn¡¯t the real deal, it¡¯s the kind that disgusts people. Get out of my sight before I get angry,¡± Mu Chen cursed bluntly. Mu Chen was furious, first, he looked down on him; second, he dared to distract him while he was hitting on girls; third, don¡¯t do unto others what you don¡¯t want done unto yourself; and fourth, the crucial point, showing off forcefully is asking for trouble. Mu Chen¡¯s voice was loud, such that almost no one in the employee dining area could fail to hear it. Everyone looked at Mu Chen in surprise, unable to believe someone would shout at the young man like that. ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch¡­¡± ¡°Quite gutsy, daring to berate Zhao Tiangang, no idea where he gets his courage.¡± ¡­ For a moment, the atmosphere was filled with whispered discussions, sensing the tense air. ¡°Kid, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± The young man was furious upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s shouting. ¡°I¡¯m talking to an idiot.¡± ¡°New guy, are you looking for death?¡± Zhao Tiangang snapped and stood up, shouting angrily. ¡°Haha, then I really want to see how I¡¯m going to die,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± Zhao Tiangang became angry and reached out to grab Mu Chen, thinking his tall and strong stature could definitely teach Mu Chen a lesson. ¡°Zhao Tiangang, what are you doing?¡± the two women shouted simultaneously, but it was toote. ¡°Hmph, I was thinking of teaching you a lesson, but you¡¯re delivering yourself to me; now, you¡¯ll learn there are some people in life you just can¡¯t offend,¡± Mu Chen roared and grabbed Zhao Tiangang¡¯s hand, giving it a twist that made Zhao Tiangang scream, astounded by Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying strength. ¡°Let go of me, my dad is an Elder at Qingcheng International, he won¡¯t let you off if you dare to touch me,¡± Zhao Tiangang yelled. ¡°Still threatening me when death is at your doorstep? I don¡¯t care who your dad is, I treat them all the same,¡± Mu Chen said and kicked Zhao Tiangang, who screamed and rolled on the ground. ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t die a good death, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Zhao Tiangang roared painfully. ¡°I hate threats the most, since you love threatening so much, then I¡¯ll let you know what ¡®too horrible to endure¡¯ means.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhao Tiangang kept bellowing. ¡°Want to continue?¡± ¡°No, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have offended you, please spare me.¡± ¡°If you had been this way sooner it¡¯d be over now, alright waste, get lost, but if you act cocky again, it¡¯s not going to be so simple.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Zhao Tiangang said as he slowly crawled away, his legs would take at least a month to recover. At this moment, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuling, though thrilled to have taught Zhao Tiangang a lesson and finally free from his incessant pestering, were worried about Mu Chen because offending Zhao Tiangang would surely make him a target. The other people were even more shocked, not knowing where Mu Chen got his courage to offend Zhao Tiangang. Subsequently, others couldn¡¯t stand watching anymore, they helped Zhao Tiangang up and took him away. ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯ve caused trouble, this Zhao Tiangang has connections, you acted without asking us first,¡± the two women worriedly said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone.¡± ¡°His dad is Vice President Zhao, second only to the President at Qingcheng International.¡± ¡°So what, my wife is the President, in terms of background, I¡¯m just as strong as him, don¡¯t worry,¡± Mu Chen said with a grin. ¡°What are you talking about, it¡¯s a serious moment, but tell us, what¡¯s your rtionship with the President?¡± ¡°I told you, she¡¯s my wife.¡± ¡°Shameless. But it¡¯s good you¡¯re not afraid, after all the President has more authority than Vice President Zhao.¡± The two women saw that Mu Chen was fearless, so they had nothing to worry about either. ¡°Alright, no more worries, let¡¯s go back! We¡¯re already full anyway,¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± The two women nodded, wanting to leave the ce as soon as possible, as it felt ufortable being surrounded and watched with strange looks. However, just as the three were preparing to leave, at that moment, Zhao Tiangang was carried back in by two men in security uniforms, followed by seven or eight muscr-looking security guards. Chapter 27 - 27 26 Mu Chen Takes Action ?27: Chapter 26 Mu Chen Takes Action 27: Chapter 26 Mu Chen Takes Action ¡°Damn, Zhao Tiangang has brought the security guards, and these must be special forces level! Each of them is no simple yer, Mu Chen is in danger now.¡± ¡°That may not necessarily be the case, Mu Chen just now was terrifying, it¡¯s possible he could hold his ground.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with all the discussion, let¡¯s just watch and enjoy, looks like there¡¯s a good show to watch,¡± the crowd said, not minding escting the situation further. Seven or eight security guards appeared, and the expressions of the two women changed as they immediately moved to protect Mu Chen, knowing that they had caused the trouble and not wanting Mu Chen to fall into danger because of them. ¡°Young Master Zhao, is this the guy who messed you up?¡± asked a young man with a tiger tattoo on his arm among the eight security guards looking at Zhao Tiangang. ¡°That¡¯s right, this little bastard, I want both his legs and his arms,¡± Zhao Tiangang shouted. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Ignorant fool, Zhao Tiangang, I¡¯ve decided to take out both of your arms, and thoroughly at that, to make you suffer unbearably, teach you a lesson,¡± Mu Chen said angrily, as he hated trouble. ¡°The new guy, what do you think you are, daring to speak to our Young Master Zhao like that, you¡¯re courting death,¡± one of the security guards cursed and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going toy a finger on me,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Mu Chen, if you¡¯ve got the guts don¡¯t hide behind women.¡± ¡°Zhang Xiaoxiao, Bai Xinling, step aside. Today is the day I establish my authority, to remind certain people not to mess with me,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Mu Chen, what are you talking about? There are so many of them, all so tall and muscr, you¡¯re seeking death,¡± the two women resisted. ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think, I¡¯m very powerful,¡± Mu Chen said seriously and then stepped forward. ¡°Mu Chen, what are you doing?¡± The two women¡¯s faces changed, wanting to stop him. However, just as the two women were about to stop Mu Chen, he immediately said with a smile, ¡°If you dare to block me, I will carry you both off to the side.¡± ¡°We¡­¡± For a moment, the two women were stunned, actually afraid that Mu Chen might just do it since they knew he was capable of anything. ¡°Alright, no more disturbances, and don¡¯t say I hide behind women. Today I¡¯m going to give a lesson to those self-important, arrogant people, to let them know that some people, though they may look ordinary, are not ones you can bully at will.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve really never seen someone so arrogant, still acting tough in front of so many of us, simply suicidal. You two, take him down,¡± the tattooed young man instructed two people next to him. ¡°Understood, Brother Bei.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve offended Young Master Zhao, offended us, we¡¯ll end you today,¡± the two people yelled and threw their fists towards Mu Chen, with powerful strikes. ¡°Instead of being decent security guards, you act like dogs for someone else. People like you don¡¯t deserve the sacred position of being security guards,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, blocking with both hands, grabbing their fists, the power he unleashed was unimaginable. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The two men screamed instantly because Mu Chen¡¯s strength was too terrifying, making them feel like their hands were about to be twisted off. ¡°Let go of us, or you¡¯re going to regret it,¡± the two men cursed Mu Chen. ¡°Still not realizing what situation you¡¯re in, yet you dare to yell at me,¡± Mu Chen said contemptuously, and kicked the two men away aggressively. ¡°Shocking, shocking, everyone¡¯s mouth hung open wider than before, knowing that Mu Chen was strong, but not expecting this level of power, it took everyone by surprise.¡± ¡°Who exactly is he?¡± The two women were secretly astonished and became even more curious. The tattooed young man¡¯s expression changed dramatically at this point, bing very gloomy. Mu Chen¡¯s strength was too fearsome, effortlessly overpowering two strong men without them being able to fight back. Zhao Tiangang, who was initially dismissive, suddenly turned pale at this moment. Mu Chen was beyond imagination. ¡°And you?¡± Mu Chen asked disdainfully. ¡°Mu Chen, you are very powerful, and we admit defeat. How about we call it even?¡± the tattooed youth said indifferently. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Just like the two guys before, either cripple two arms or two legs. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take action myself.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, don¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯m not as simple as you think I am,¡± the tattooed youth said with a sullen face. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of ignorant fools, I can¡¯t be bothered to waste my words on you. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, heunched a kick directly. ¡°Attack him together,¡± the tattooed youth shouted, signaling the other five to strike at once. ¡°Interesting, but still trash,¡± Mu Chen snorted, changed his pace and footwork, and delivered a harsh kick right in the chest of the tattooed youth, sending him flying first, of course. ¡°Attack, attack together!¡± The five men shouted and threw their punches towards Mu Chen. ¡°Overestimating yourselves.¡± Mu Chen dodged easily with contempt, sidestepping and then fiercely kicking a security guard off his feet. The other four men ended up the same way, kicked harshly by Mu Chen and rolling on the ground in pain. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Taking care of this piece of trash is what matters.¡± Mu Chen said as he walked step by step towards Zhao Tiangang. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te over¡­¡± Zhao Tiangang roared, filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯m going to cripple you.¡± Mu Chen said as he prepared to stomp on Zhao Tiangang¡¯s right hand. ¡°Stop, Mu Chen, stop!¡± Just as Mu Chen was about to act, a sweet voice fell, and Liu Yuxi and Tong Lisha, two beautiful women, quickly appeared. ¡°President, President, save me, this man is crazy, he wants to cripple me¡­¡± With the arrival of the two women, Zhao Tiangang roared again. ¡°Mu Chen, what are you doing?¡± The two women said unhappily. ¡°Just messing around.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression immediately rxed, and he said with a smile. Mu Chen could be ruthless towards men, but he was invariably considerate towards women¡ªgiving them face in public and satisfaction in the bedroom, a model husband indeed. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Liu Yuxi was somewhat angry; fighting in thepany was no small matter, and if word got out, it would cause quite a stir. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Chen, he¡¯s arrogant. When he sees someone he dislikes, he strikes, President, look at me, he was about to cripple my hands,¡± Zhao Tiangang immediately roared. ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression darkened as she turned to look at Mu Chen. ¡°No, no, it was Zhao Tiangang who started it, and these security guards too, they were the first to strike.¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao immediately exined. ¡°Zhao Tiangang, is that true?¡± ¡°She¡¯s talking nonsense. You can ask the others, it was definitely Mu Chen who struck first.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed again as she looked to others for their ount. ¡°President, I saw it, it was Mu Chen who struck first. Look at what happened to Zhao Tiangang.¡± ¡°I saw it too, it was Mu Chen who struck first.¡± Suddenly, most people started to say it was Mu Chen who took the first action, after all, Mu Chen had no power or influence, it was better to offend Mu Chen than to offend Zhao Tiangang. ¡°You¡¯re distorting the truth.¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao was angered andshed out. Chapter 28 - 28 27 Stealing a First Kiss ?28: Chapter 27: Stealing a First Kiss 28: Chapter 27: Stealing a First Kiss ¡°All right, break it up, I know how to handle this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone dispersed, some went to eat and others went back to their busy schedules. Who is the CEO anyway? The boss around here. When she speaks, no one dares to disobey. ¡°You few security guards, take Zhao Tiangang to the hospital!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The security guards said as they led Zhao Tiangang away, but as he left, he still harbored a murderous intent as if he wanted to kill Mu Chen thoroughly. ¡°Zhang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuling, you two go back to work as well!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two women promptly left, feeling assured with the CEO around, not worried about what would happen to Mu Chen, as they fundamentally believed that Mu Chen had a not-so-shallow rtionship with Liu Yuxi. ¡°Mu Chen,e to my office with me.¡± Liu Yuxi said without looking back as she left. ¡°Wait for me, beauty Yu Xi.¡± Mu Chen was delighted, a beauty was calling for him, of course, he woulde at her beck and call, and perhaps he could even take the chance to flirt a little. Soon, in the CEO¡¯s office, two people were seated, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi, while Tong Lisha was waiting outside. ¡°I hired you to work here, not to cause trouble for me,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Wife, I was wrong. Next time I¡¯ll hold back, and then find a ce with no one around to beat them up good,¡± Mu Chen said sincerely. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ok, that¡¯s what you said, don¡¯t cause trouble for me in thepany.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll absolutely refrain from using my hands, as long as they don¡¯t touch my bottom line.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only remember the first part.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alright, what the wife says is always right. ¡°Also, call me CEO in thepany, don¡¯t act so nonchntly all the time.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Good heavens, why has heaven sent such a hooligan to torment me.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my wife¡¯s beauty makes even the heavens jealous.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste words with you, leave right away if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Sure, as youmand.¡± Mu Chen obediently left. There would be plenty of days ahead, and he wouldn¡¯t flirt with Liu Yuxi while she was angry, so he immediately left. ¡°Hello beauty, they say we¡¯re fated to meet again, and here we are meeting so soon.¡± Mu Chen appeared outside and immediately said to Tong Lisha. ¡°Boring.¡± Tong Lisha said disdainfully, then prepared to enter the office. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry! Are you free tonight? Could you spare some time for a candlelight dinner with me?¡± ¡°Keep dreaming. Also, don¡¯t block my way.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave if you don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me hit you.¡± ¡°Try hitting me if you dare.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I said.¡± ¡°Drop dead.¡± Tong Lisha shouted angrily, and she fiercely stepped on Mu Chen¡¯s flip-flop, crushing his big toe. ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face turned red as he insisted. ¡°Will you let go or not.¡± Tong Lisha said, moving to step on his other foot. ¡°Beauty Lisa, if you dare step on me again, I¡¯ll kiss you,¡± Mu Chen blurted out risking it all. ¡°If you dare kiss me I¡¯ll¡­¡± However, before Tong Lisha could finish speaking, Mu Chen had already pressed her hard against the wall, and without another word, he kissed her. Mu Chen¡¯s sudden attack came after he made sure there was no one passing by. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s face underwent a drastic change, unable to believe it, her eyes wide as she looked at Mu Chen. She pushed hard against Mu Chen with both hands, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t push him away. Just like pushing against a mountain, he was immovable, let alone striking him. However, after the initial few seconds, Tong Lisha realized resistance was futile and earnestly savored the vor of the kiss, curious and exhrating, an indescribable feeling. Just like that, a minute passed before Mu Chen reluctantly let go of Tong Lisha, as he heard footsteps approaching. Mu Chen didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand because of this kiss. ¡°Asshole.¡± Tong Lisha pped Mu Chen across the face and cursed out loud. ¡°The hand of the beautiful Lisa, indeed soft and cold, I like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you owe me my first kiss!¡± Tong Lisha shouted angrily. ¡°Come on then! Kill me!¡± Mu Chen closed his eyes, a masochistic expression on his face. ¡°You¡­¡± An incensed Tong Lisha left in a rage. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect it was your first kiss! That trembling just now, that unusual demeanor, so adorable.¡± After Tong Lisha left, Mu Chen said with a smile and then turned to leave. ¡°Asshole Mu Chen, I will never forgive you.¡± Just after entering the office, Tong Lisha cursed out loud. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡± Liu Yuxi looked at Tong Lisha and asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Chen, having left, thought of Yao Yue previously and quickened his pace, a bit worried. However, after Mu Chen returned to his department, Yao Yue was already gone, which made his face grow grim, sensing something was amiss. ¡°Mu Chen, how did it go, did the president do anything to you?¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuling asked Mu Chen seriously after seeing him. ¡°My wife says I have to kneel and wash clothes when I get home tonight,¡± Mu Chenughed and said. ¡°Alright! You look like nothing was done to you, but be careful from now on, his old man is no simple character.¡± ¡°Forget about them, where is Yao Yue?¡± ¡°Sister Yao Yue said she wasn¡¯t feeling well and has already left.¡± ¡°When did she leave?¡± ¡°Just a little while ago, a few minutes before!¡± ¡°Alright! I got it.¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just asking, caring for a colleague. Now you tell Ao Xue that I¡¯m not feeling well either, and I¡¯ve left first.¡± Mu Chen said, then quickly headed off. ¡°Still caring for colleagues, probably up to no good again,¡± the two women said seriously. Mu Chen, who had left thepany, entered the underground parking lot at high speed, searching for Yao Yue. Fortunately, just as he arrived, Yao Yue had just arrived in the parking lot, looking unnatural and deeply troubled. ¡°Miss Yao Yue, why are you leaving so early?¡± At this moment, Mu Chen came out and asked seriously. ¡°Mu Chen, it¡¯s you. I heard you took care of Zhao Tiangang, the president didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to talk about this, tell me, where are you going.¡± ¡°Nowhere in particr,¡± said Yao Yue lightly. ¡°Women always swear by their lies, but the eyes can¡¯t deceive.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk to you, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yao Yue didn¡¯t want to entangle with Mu Chen and tried to drive away immediately. But Mu Chen directly intercepted her and spoke seriously again, ¡°Although we¡¯ve only met once and just got to know each other, since you¡¯re around me, I don¡¯t want to see any woman get hurt or in trouble. Your expression has already betrayed you; you¡¯ve encountered some very troublesome matters.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, be mindful, it¡¯s none of your business,¡± Yao Yue said seriously. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t leave without telling me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Even if I tell you, nothing will change, and you can¡¯t help.¡± ¡°How do you know what I can or cannot do if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Chapter 29 - 29 28 Yao Yue Crisis ?29: Chapter 28 Yao Yue Crisis 29: Chapter 28 Yao Yue Crisis ¡°My brother has been kidnapped, and the kidnappers are demanding that I go alone with a million dors,¡± Yao Yue said, tears constantly streaming from her eyes. Yao Yue¡¯s strength crumbled at this moment; she is not omnipotent, and she has her own vulnerabilities. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Who are they, and where are they? I¡¯ll take care of it for you,¡± Mu Chen said confidently. Listening to Yao Yue, Mu Chen roughly guessed the situation¡ªthe siblings must have caught someone¡¯s attention, and it wasn¡¯t just about money. More importantly, it was Yao Yue¡¯s stunning beauty and immense allure, after all, she is ranked the sixth most beautiful woman on Qingcheng International¡¯s list, naturally coveted by many. ¡°How could you possibly help me? If they see someone elseing, my brother won¡¯t be able to keep his limbs intact,¡± Yao Yue repeated. ¡°I said I have a way and I do. You also know that even if you go alone, it¡¯s more likely to be ba-¡­ you¡¯re in danger. Not only might your brother be harmed, but you could be too, insulted by others.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, my brother is the only family I have left; I can¡¯t let anything happen to him. Besides, now that you know, I need to leave,¡± Yao Yue said, as she hurried into the car. ¡°Beauty, as a rogue, you¡¯re the girl I aim to woo. I can¡¯t let anything happen to you; otherwise, those guys wouldugh at me,¡± Mu Chen said, as he too got into the car. ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯m begging you, now is not the time to joke around. Get out of the car right away,¡± Yao Yue urged anxiously. ¡°I guarantee that I can bring your brother back safe and sound,¡± Mu Chen said with immense confidence. ¡°Mu Chen, should I trust you?¡± For some reason, looking at Mu Chen¡¯s confident eyes, Yao Yue felt that maybe she really could. ¡°You have no choice but to trust me. After all, I know about the threat and would never jokingly risk my own life. So, I am very confident.¡± ¡°Alright, so what should we do?¡± ¡°Leave everything to me. Just tell me where your brother is.¡± In an abandoned factory ten miles south of Tianhai City. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s pretty remote; looks like I came just in time. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve been in great danger, potentially insulted or worse,¡± Mu Chen remarked. ¡°I¡­¡± Frightened by Mu Chen¡¯s words, Yao Yue¡¯s face paled with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that I¡¯m here, I will sort everything out for you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Suddenly, Yao Yue felt a strange surge of trust in Mu Chen. ¡°Do you want toe with me, or do you want to wait here for me to bring him back?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Alright then! But if they dare to kidnap, they won¡¯t have few people with them, so it¡¯ll be a bit troublesome. Let¡¯s have Long Ying join us and minimize any risk,¡± Mu Chen said as he immediately called Long Ying. For Mu Chen, resolving any situation easily was not a problem, but with too many opponents, a moment¡¯s carelessness could put Yao Yue¡¯s brother in life-threatening danger. ¡°Boss, you finally called me. Where are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where I am; just drive out and meet me at the entrance to the southern outskirts, ten miles from here. There¡¯s trouble we need to handle together.¡± ¡°Boss, did someone discover our presence and wants to challenge us to a fight?¡± ¡°Your imagination is too wild. It¡¯s just some troublemakers. Just hurry up ande, and also send a shadow to Qingcheng International; things are not safe here, I¡¯m afraid there might be assassins around.¡± ¡°Boss, you went to Qingcheng International?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you think I¡¯m like you? I¡¯m amon man leading an ordinary life; I¡¯ve got work and meals to attend to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, boss! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be living a blessed life? Why would you go to work?¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ve got a beauty next to me right now; I won¡¯t discuss this with you anymore,¡± Mu Chen said as he hung up the phone. ¡°Mu Chen, you didn¡¯t call the police, did you?¡± Yao Yue went pale at the thought, as the kidnappers had clearly stated that they¡¯d kill her brother immediately if the police were involved. ¡°No, for safety, it¡¯s better to have one more person join us.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Let me drive, your current emotional state is probably not suitable for driving.¡± Mu Chen said as he directly embraced Yao Yue and helped her sit on hisp, turning the situation quite suggestive. ¡°You¡­¡± Yao Yue blushed, unsure of what to do. ¡°Yao Yue, you smell so good and are so soft; not bad at all, I like it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± At Mu Chen¡¯s words, Yao Yue blushed even more and immediately struggled to get away from him. Though Mu Chen might be a bit rogueish, he was not dirty and allowed Yao Yue to escape, sitting back down in her seat. Next, Mu Chen started the car without a word and sped out of the underground garage, heading toward the outskirts of Tianhai City. All the way, Mu Chen was silent; not that he didn¡¯t want to talk, but because Yao Yue was in such low spirits that nothing would make a difference, so he just kept quiet. Soon, an hour passed, and they arrived at the entrance of the ten-mile stretch, carefully parking the car on the side of the road to avoid rming anyone. Meanwhile, an Audi car approached quickly, and Long Ying, with his handsome figure, came out of the car and joined them. ¡°Yao Yue, it would be better if you stay here. Seeing blood and violence is not good for you; I¡¯ll rescue your brother,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly to Yao Yue. ¡°Yeah, I believe you.¡± ¡°Long Ying, let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Chen said as he got out of the car and addressed Long Ying. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s just one thousand meters ahead.¡± ¡°One thousand meters, okay! Consider it as a workout,¡± said Mu Chen, resignedly, as he stealthily and quickly approached with a speed that was little more than a blur. ¡°Boss, wait for me!¡± Long Ying, seeing Mu Chen¡¯s incredible pace, also quickly followed him inside. The two quickly arrived outside an abandoned factory, presenting before them a massive, dpidated, three-story building. Underneath it, Mu Chen and Long Ying could clearly see two muscr toughs with foreign faces. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this just a kidnapping, and now there¡¯s involvement from external forces?¡± Long Ying, startled,mented in bewilderment. ¡°Can you tell which power they¡¯re from?¡± ¡°Seems like mercenaries, judging by their attire; looks like they¡¯re from the West Continent.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about which force they¡¯re from. First step, rescue; second step, find out who¡¯s behind this.¡± ¡°Got it, boss. But boss, do you rescue, or do I?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the rescue, you take them down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 30 - 30 29 Unexpectedly Saving the Beauty ?30: Chapter 29: Unexpectedly Saving the Beauty 30: Chapter 29: Unexpectedly Saving the Beauty The two of them spoke and quickly entered deeply inside while also hiding their aura, ensuring no one could see their figures. Fortunately, the abandoned factory provided plenty of cover, allowing the two of them to enter smoothly. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the factory. Just as they approached, they turned around and directly confronted the two guards at the entrance. The guards widened their eyes, trying to say something, but it was toote. Mu Chen and hispanion quickly covered the guards¡¯ mouths and struck them on their necks with a palm, knocking them out instantly. ¡°Judging from their capabilities, these mercenaries are no simple matter!¡± Long Ying eximed in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll rescue them first, then slowly get the details.¡± Mu Chen said and disappeared with great speed. Long Ying vanished as well, moving swiftly deeper into the abandoned factory. Upon seeing anyone, he didn¡¯t speak; instead, he knocked them out. Quickly, Mu Chen made his way to the second floor and his expression finally changed, because he saw a young man tied to a chair, struggling intermittently, his face full of fear. Next to the young man, there were four people gathered; the first was a middle-aged man, and the other three were young men, standing beside them. A woman appeared to be around thirty, very attractive and definitely a stunning beauty. Mu Chen¡¯s pupils dted upon seeing this scene, a murderous intention emerged. It was one thing to see someone kidnapped, but it was different to see a woman being bullied. ¡°No matter who you are, daring to run wild here, and dare to cause trouble in Yun Country, I¡¯ll make sure you have no grave to be buried in.¡± Mu Chen muttered to himself, his murderous intent surfacing. ¡°Ah¡­ you will not die a good death, not a good death¡­¡± ¡°Help, can anyone save me¡­¡± The scene was particrly deste. However, the four men didn¡¯t care andughed heartily, turning into devils. But in the next moment, when the four were extremely excited, a young man appeared, his eyes tinged with blood-red, his murderous intent escting, giving off a hellish feel like a fierce warrior appearing. ¡°Who are you?¡± the four¡¯s faces changed dramatically, and they immediately stopped, speaking in an internationalnguage. ¡°The one who is going to kill you.¡± Mu Chen responded in the internationalnguage and then immediately struck, sending a young man flying with a punch. The young man was too slow to dodge and was sent flying, blood spurting from his mouth. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± The three shouted, pulling out knives from their waists and stabbing towards Mu Chen. ¡°In front of me, you are just rubbish.¡± Mu Chen snorted and kicked one of the young men flying, then grabbed the arms of the other young man and the middle-aged man, a terrifying sight. The two whose arms were grabbed had their faces change dramatically. Mu Chen¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination, terrifyingly so, but it was toote to think, each received a harsh kick to the head, sending them flying. In just over ten seconds, under Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying strength, the four had no power to resist and were sent flying, blood spewing out. ¡°Who are you?¡± the four, severely injured and fallen to the ground, changed color as they spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know. Also, if you don¡¯t want to die, just answer my questions honestly, got it?¡± ¡°Do we not have to die if we answer?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll die right now.¡± Mu Chen said with a hoarse voice, his murderous intent very strong, giving a sense of despair. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll answer. We¡¯ll answer.¡± Terrified by the prospect of a senseless death, the four caved in. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Violent Dragon.¡± ¡°What rank?¡± ¡°Fourth Rank.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Someone issued a mission, we are just responsible for carrying it out.¡± ¡°What were you told to do?¡± ¡°Capture Yao Yue and deliver her to a designated location.¡± ¡°What location?¡± ¡°Here as well.¡± ¡°Now call them and say you have captured the person.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The four hesitated, reluctant to expose whoever was behind this..=¡¯ ¡°If you wish to die, you may choose not to do it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it, we¡¯ll do it!¡± The four, visibly distressed, immediately made the call. Soon, the call connected and they sessfully informed the other side, everything proceeding smoothly. ¡°Besides these people, are there others?¡± ¡°No, because the price was one million, only eight of us came this time.¡± ¡°Interesting, to act so covertly, letting external forces handle it to avoid leaving any trace themselves, really annoying.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this woman then?¡± ¡°This woman happened to see us kidnapping this young man, so we had to bring her here.¡± ¡°What I mean is, why do you do that sort of thing to her?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°You can abuse this young man, anything is fine, but bullying women, in my dictionary, that means death, so, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What do you mean, what are you going to do, you said you wouldn¡¯t kill us¡­¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t kill you, doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± The four were confused, not understanding the situation. However, in the next moment, Long Ying suddenly appeared like a Killing God in the night, wielding a de that couldn¡¯t be clearly seen; he carried out the execution. At this moment, the pale-faced woman and the young man¡¯s faces changed dramatically, filled with immense fear as the four died right before them. It was horrific. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mu Chen asked the young man. ¡°My name is Yao Nie.¡± ¡°Yao Nie, damn, what a badass name. But that makes sense. You must be Yao Yue¡¯s brother, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I am. But how do you know my sister¡­¡± Yao Nie, seeing that Mu Chen meant him no harm and even knew his sister, expressed surprise happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know your sister. Come with me; I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡± Mu Chen said and untied Yao Nie. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± The woman said earnestly. ¡°It was nothing. But be more careful in the future, don¡¯t go out alone. Especially someone as beautiful as you, it¡¯d be strange if you didn¡¯t attract trouble.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°But beautifuldy, what¡¯s your name, where do you live, what¡¯s your phone number?¡± Chapter 31 - 31 30 The Beauty Invites to Dinner ?31: Chapter 30 The Beauty Invites to Dinner 31: Chapter 30 The Beauty Invites to Dinner Mu Chen bombarded her with a string of questions, and the stunning woman paused for a moment, especially after seeing the smug expression on Mu Chen¡¯s face, she seemed to realize something. But the gorgeous woman didn¡¯t hesitate and seriously said, ¡°My name is Ye Xian¡¯er, I live in Nanwan District, my phone number is 13¡­¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll call you Xian¡¯er. But Xian¡¯er, when you¡¯re free, we should catch up and chat, you wouldn¡¯t refuse, right?¡± ¡°You saved me, I don¡¯t know how to thank you. Just chatting is fine, naturally, and besides, I¡¯m quite curious about you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Mu Chen eximed excitedly, feeling that he was close to wooing this beauty. This woman was on the same level as Dongfang Aoxue, such a stunner, how could Mu Chen let her go? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mu Chen, the Mu of Mu Chen, the Chen of Mu Chen. If you don¡¯t mind, calling me Handsome Mu Chen would totally make my day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just stick with Mu Chen. The whole ¡®Handsome Mu Chen¡¯ thing really doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Chen styled his hair, brimming with confidence. Long Ying, who was standing beside, nearly burst outughing. ¡°By the way, should we call the police?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er asked. ¡°No need to call the cops. I¡¯ll take care of it. Plus, beautiful, it was an ident that you were involved, not a vendetta, so once this is over, you just leave safely, no one¡¯s going to bother you.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er seriously said. ¡°We should get going now!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± After that, Mu Chen immediately escorted the two of them away, but Long Ying did not leave. Mu Chen kept Long Ying to deal with the aftermath, including whoever mighte to the scene, they¡¯d handle it together. Soon, the three of them arrived at Yao Yue¡¯s car. As soon as they got there, Yao Yue immediately got out of the car, looked at the charming man with surprise, and hugged him without saying a word. Seeing the two of them like this, Mu Chen was filled with emotion; it was a good thing he showed up, otherwise, the situation for the two of them, no, the three of them, would definitely have been dire. ¡°Mu Chen, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you,¡± Yao Yue said with a grateful face. ¡°Simple! Bing my girl would do.¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not possible, I could kiss¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t skimp out, just one kiss.¡± In the end, Yao Yue was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you. No need to thank me, we¡¯re from the same department, I hope you¡¯ll look out for me in the future too!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, I¡¯m someone who repays kindness with gratitude, I¡¯ll do what I can. But bing your woman, I haven¡¯t thought that through, though I could let you¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen grinned mischievously. ¡°Yes, really.¡± ¡°Nice, this trip was not in vain,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. Yao Yue and Ye Xian¡¯er were dumbfounded, gaining a new level of respect for Mu Chen. To talk like this right in front of them, so shameless, it was terrifying. However, Yao Yue didn¡¯t react much. In his eyes, Mu Chen was a mysterious and powerful figure. Having such a brother-inw would be more than wee. ¡°Mu Chen, aren¡¯t we in danger next? We¡¯ve been targeted, what should we do?¡± Yao Yue asked with a grave expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle everything. You can be at ease, nothing bad will happen,¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°Are you sure we don¡¯t have to worry?¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± ¡°Well then, since there is no problem, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Next, Mu Chen once again yed the role of the driver, driving them off for ten miles. Luckily, both Yao Yue and Ye Xian¡¯er lived in the same area, the Nanwan District, so Mu Chen drove straight there. At this moment, Mu Chen was in a good mood, he knew where both beauties lived and had escorted the two of them home, living life like this was quite nice. ¡°Mu Chen, do you want toe in for a visit?¡± After arriving, both women invited him. ¡°This is a tough choice!¡± Mu Chen pondered. Both were beauties, and each had her unique charm, but in the end, Mu Chen leaned towards Ye Xian¡¯er, as she was alone. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go together? After all, we might be hungry,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er suggested. ¡°That would be perfect,¡± Mu Chen responded seriously. ¡°That sounds good,¡± Yao Yue said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have to pass, I need to get back to ss,¡± Yao Yue said, turning him down. He might be young, but he didn¡¯t dare dy Mu Chen¡¯s flirting time, especially since it would be awkward for him to stick around. ¡°Big sis will take you there,¡± Yao Yue said seriously. ¡°That would be good.¡± Thus, Yao Yue quickly took Yao Yue away, disappearing from sight, leaving Ye Xian¡¯er and Mu Chen behind. Yao Yue¡¯s departure made Mu Chen feel a bit helpless, missing out on one beauty was slightly annoying, but thinking of still being with the stunning Ye Xian¡¯er, he perked up again. ¡°Beautiful Xian¡¯er, where shall we dine?¡± Mu Chen asked earnestly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Linglong Tower! It¡¯s close, affordable, and has great service, a good ce to get to know you,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. ¡°Anything¡¯s fine, it¡¯s an honor to dine with a beauty like you.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your remarkable skills today, I would¡¯ve thought you were nothing but a rogue through and through.¡± ¡°I feel the same way. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I wouldn¡¯t have known beauties could appreciate the human world and the ¡®damsel in distress¡¯ story.¡± ¡°My appreciation for the human world depends on the person.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll definitely make a good impression.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it¡­¡± Ye Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t know what was happening to her, but she wanted to find out who Mu Chen really was. For the first time, she encountered such a person. In her moment of despair, he appeared like a god, giving her a new lease on life. From that moment, she was mesmerized by Mu Chen. Then, the two of them chatted and headed towards Linglong Tower. They arrived in a matter of minutes and easily found a window seat to settle down in. Linglong Tower seemedrge, with more than thirty tables, and the ambiance was high-ss. The lighting was lovely,bined with the music, it gave off a unique vibe. After sitting down, a female waitress quickly approached and handed them the menu, inquiring about their preferences. ¡°Beautiful Xian¡¯er, you pick! I¡¯m easy,¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± ¡°Whatever you enjoy, I love too,¡± Mu Chen said with a sly smile ying at the corner of his mouth. Ye Xian¡¯er blushed a little. Even at thirty-something, having gone through a lot, she was still a woman, and such cheesy words made her shy. ¡°Then let¡¯s have the restaurant¡¯s signature roast beef. Two servings, medium-well.¡± ¡°Understood. Anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°We will serve your dishes in fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 32 - 32 31 Viagra Viagra ?32: Chapter 31 Viagra ¡®Viagra¡¯? 32: Chapter 31 Viagra ¡®Viagra¡¯? ¡°Wait, one serving won¡¯t be enough, get me three servings,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Okay, make that four servings in total.¡± After the server took a good look at Mu Chen, he then turned to Ye Xian¡¯er and said indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡± After the waiter left, Ye Xian¡¯er turned to Mu Chen and asked, ¡°The steaks here are not small, each weighing 500 grams. Can you really eat all three?¡± ¡°Normal portion size for me. Plus, to be always ready for battle, I must store more energy so I can fight several rounds consecutively.¡± ¡°Fight? What fight?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°Am I not expressing myself clearly, or are you just too naive?¡± Mu Chen looked at the beautiful thirty-year-old woman and spoke earnestly. As soon as Mu Chen finished his words, Ye Xian¡¯er immediately thought of something, and she red at Bai Muchen and said, ¡°You¡¯re aplete and utter hooligan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a hooligan, and I¡¯m proud of it.¡± ¡°Shameless. But you must have a lot of women, right?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°Not that many.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t judge me. Despite being a hooligan, I¡¯m actually still a baby ¨C very innocent.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er made a vomiting gesture and said seriously, ¡°Disgusting.¡± ¡°Do you have a man, beautiful?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe you if you said you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°I would. My intuition tells me that you¡¯re still a virgin.¡± ¡°Then do you want to take me down?¡± ¡°In my dreams, I do,¡± said Mu Chen, very seriously. ¡°Indeed, you really are different. Straightforward, a hooligan, yet you make others feelpletely at ease. Being with you takes a lot of stress away.¡± ¡°Do beauties like you even get stressed?¡± Mu Chen asked, incredulously. ¡°Everyone has their stress. I¡¯m no exception.¡± ¡°What stresses out a beauty like you?¡± ¡°Work pressure. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to a bar to drink, nor would I have been caught.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, a bar! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ve saved a bad boy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a student; he probably got mixed up with some riffraff.¡± ¡°This kid looked so innocent, yet turns out to be a trouble ma. Probably boasting about having a pretty sister got him into this mess,¡± Mu Chen said with conviction. Ye Xian¡¯er merely smiled, not voicing her thoughts on Mu Chen¡¯s unexpected concern for her brother. She suspected this was his strategy to hit on her. ¡°No, seriously. What kind of job gives you such stress?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better left unsaid,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er stated indifferently, not wanting to reveal too much about herself just yet. ¡°I¡¯ll guess it even if you don¡¯t tell me,¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°Guess, then. What is it?¡± ¡°You hold a very high position.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er nearly copsed. What kind of guess was that? ¡°Forget it. When you feel like telling me, I¡¯ll find out naturally.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t wait too long. I believe I wille looking for you.¡± ¡°A beauty seeking me out? I¡¯m very happy to oblige.¡± ¡­ The two of them continued chatting andughing. However, as the food was served, Ye Xian¡¯er was thoroughly defeated; Mu Chen had no concept of eating manners, just grabbing the steak and shoving it into his mouth, devouring it voraciously. His way of eating waspletely different from Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s. What must be said is that Mu Chen promptedughter from Ye Xian¡¯er, and even their server, who had never seen anyone eat like this. Such high-end steaks seemed to be nothing more than chunks of meat to Mu Chen. ¡°Beautiful, if you keep looking at me like that, I¡¯ll take it you¡¯ve fallen for me. Although I am indeed very handsome, and it¡¯s impossible for you not to like me, could you perhaps be less obvious?¡± Mu Chen said, having just taken care of three steaks, looking back at Ye Xian¡¯er seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the shameless, but never someone as shameless as you.¡± ¡°But beautiful, you¡¯re eating so slowly, I¡¯m getting anxious for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one spoiling the food.¡± ¡°What does it matter how I eat, as long as it ends up in my stomach.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xian¡¯er, for once, found herself at a loss for words because, in a way, what Mu Chen said made sense. At that moment, a man in his thirties, somewhat handsome but looking quite sleazy, approached with two bodyguards in tow. He headed straight for Mu Chen¡¯s table. ¡°Xian¡¯er, I finally found you. I knew you would be here,¡± the middle-aged man said to Ye Xian¡¯er, ignoring Mu Chenpletely. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er asked, her gaze icy. ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing after you for three years. How could we not know each other?¡± ¡°In those three years you¡¯ve been chasing after me, how many women have you yed with? Should I spell it out for you?¡± ¡°Xian¡¯er, I swear, if you marry me, I would bepletely devoted to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®Xian¡¯er¡¯ me, it¡¯s disgusting. And don¡¯t disturb my dinner.¡± ¡°Having dinner? Then I¡¯ll join you.¡± ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s no ce for you here.¡± Mu Chen said this seriously before Ye Xian¡¯er could respond. ¡°What if I stand up? Wouldn¡¯t that free up a seat?¡± ¡°What if I refuse to stand up?¡± ¡°Kid, I advise you to show some sense. Step aside and don¡¯t provoke me.¡± ¡°First, Ye Xian¡¯er really hates you, yet you persist annoyingly. Second, I¡¯m having a meal here, and you¡¯re disturbing me. Third, interrupting my conversation with a beauty. For all these three reasons, you¡¯re angering me. So, I¡¯d advise you to step aside and not provoke me. I have a bad temper, and if you do, things will not end well for you.¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s perfect because I¡¯m the kind of man where if you provoke me, things won¡¯t end well for you either. And my reasons are more substantial than yours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Wei Ge. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± ¡°Ye Xian¡¯er, that you¡¯ve caught my eye is your honor. Don¡¯t spurn my face, or else, you know what I¡¯m capable of.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just take it on. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± However, before Wei Ge could say anything, Mu Chen burst intoughter, ¡°Wei Ge, nice name, really suits you. A person like you, resembling a Golden Needle mushroom, certainly needs some ¡®energy¡¯.¡± ¡°Kid, are you looking for death?¡± Wei Ge, upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, got enraged. His fury towards Mu Chen sparked. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, if you want to make a move, make a move.¡± ¡°Looking for death! You two, give this arrogant kid a harsh lesson.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two bodyguards responded, targeting Mu Chen, ready to strike. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to touch you, but since you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t me me,¡± Mu Chen said, standing up and looking disdainfully at the two men. ¡°Kid, you shouldn¡¯t have messed with our boss, now get ready for some pain!¡± As they spoke, they each reached out their hands, attempting to take control of Mu Chen. ¡°How foolish.¡± Mu Chen, with contempt, easily grabbed their arms and unleashed a terrifying force. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The men felt as if their arms were being crushed, and they screamed in extreme pain, their expressions bing extremely grave. Mu Chen¡¯s power and speed were beyond their imagination. Chapter 33 - 33 32 Scared Stiff ?33: Chapter 32: Scared Stiff 33: Chapter 32: Scared Stiff ¡°Kneel down,¡± Mu Chen shouted, his feet kicking out fiercely, hitting both men on their thighs. They had no resistance and fell straight to the ground. The two men screamed in agony,pletely unable to resist. Mu Chen¡¯s strength was terrifying. ¡°How is this possible? How can you be so powerful? Who on earth are you?¡± Ding Weige¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°You have no right to know who I am, but you can be sure that because you angered me, you must be punished.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen kicked Ding Weige away with one foot. Mu Chen showed no mercy, from the conversation just now, it was clear that this Ding Weige was someone who bullied both men and women, and could possibly even use force. Since Mu Chen had encountered him, he naturally had to give him a lesson. Flung away, Ding Weige spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face darkening, he shouted, ¡°Kid, you dare beat people, I¡¯m going to report you to the police.¡± ¡°Haha, go ahead and report! Let¡¯s see who was the first to strike, and whether the inspector will arrest me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Ding Weige said, immediately taking out his phone to make the call. Disdainfully, Mu Chen went back to his seat, reverting to his former thuggish demeanor, looking at Ye Xian¡¯er. ¡°Shall we leave? This Ding Weige has some influence in Tianhai City,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er seriously said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With me here, you have nothing to be afraid of. Enjoy your meal! And if anyone like this bothers you again, tell me, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°You really think you¡¯re Superman! How can you solve everything?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said helplessly. ¡°If it¡¯s for a beautiful woman, then I¡¯m definitely Superman.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Ye Xian¡¯erughed, feeling very happy. She had long wished for someone to beat up Ding Weige, to stop him from bothering her. However, just as they were talking, within a few minutes, several inspectors suddenly appeared. As soon as the inspector showed up, Ding Weige immediately went to talk to them, exining the situation here. Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s expression grew serious, recognizing the inspector who had helped him smooth things over the years. But Mu Chen was the same, not showing any change, earnestly watching Ye Xian¡¯er, almost drooling at the stunning beauty. ¡°Kid, was it you who hit people?¡± A portly inspector approached Mu Chen and asked. ¡°They started it first,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er quickly said. ¡°They started it, who can prove that?¡± ¡°I can prove it, other people can too.¡± ¡°Your testimony doesn¡¯t count, I want to hear it from someone else.¡± However, the others all shied away from involving themselves in this matter. ¡°What are you doing, say something quick!¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said anxiously. ¡°But everyone is silent, or rather, they didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale, feeling the cold reality of the world. ¡°Without anyone to testify, I¡¯m sorry, kid, you need toe with us to the police station.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, he predicted this oue, but he didn¡¯t expect these people to refuse to testify so thoroughly. ¡°We can go, but if you arrest the wrong person due to yourck of clear understanding of the situation, the consequences will be severe. You might end up losing your jobs, and maybe even your past misdeeds will be uncovered,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Kid, who do you think you are, to talk so arrogantly to us?¡± a young man by the side, unwilling to listen, shouted. ¡°Do you not believe until you see the coffin?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright, but before we go, may I borrow your phones to make a call? If this call is useless, I will leave with you.¡± ¡°What trick are you trying to y, kid?¡± ¡°No tricks, just a phone call.¡± ¡°Give it to him,¡± the portly middle-aged man said indifferently. ¡°Yes, here you go.¡± The young man said, handing Mu Chen a phone. Although unsure about what Mu Chen was up to, this move caught everyone¡¯s attention, even Ye Xian¡¯er was intensely curious. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Mu Chen just got through and someone on the other side spoke. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Chen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, but isn¡¯t this not your number? Did something happen? Do you need me toe now?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a small trouble, someone is causing me some problems, I hoped you could persuade them to see sense.¡± ¡°What? Who dares to trouble you, pass me the phone now, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Then you talk to them! Remember, don¡¯t let them know that you have any rtion to me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Alright, you few can step outside to take the call, someone will tell you what to do,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°All this secrecy, I need to see who it is,¡± the young man said, immediately picking up the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me, Qi Huang, don¡¯t say a word, just take your men and get out now, understood?¡± The young man almost copsed when he heard his voice; he had offended someone truly frightening. ¡°Alright, alright, I know, I¡¯ll go out now, go out now.¡± The young man said, quickly ushering several people out. For a moment, everyone watched as the young man¡¯s legs weakened, all promptly followed to see what was going on. ¡°Bai Bro, why are you leaving?¡± Ding Weige, face changed, said. ¡°Get lost, it¡¯s all your fault, I¡¯ll settle this with youter,¡± the young man said, rushing out. ¡°Kid, who exactly did you call?¡± Ding Weige¡¯s face drastically changed, not expecting Mu Chen¡¯s identity to be soplicated. ¡°Nobody special, just someone to ensure fairness and justice.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ding Weige coldly snorted, but started to feel uneasy. ¡°Mu Chen, who did you call?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°Some mysterious person,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t tell, then never mind,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said a bit disheartened. ¡°If you want to know, we can get a room and I can tell you slowly, I have plenty of time,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Get lost, pervert,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er yelled angrily. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Mu Chenughed, pleased with his teasing. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re sorry, we were wrong, please don¡¯t let that person force us out,¡± at this moment, four people hurriedly ran in, their attitude towards Mu Chen doing aplete 180, saying hurriedly. Chapter 34 - 34 33 Living Among Women ?34: Chapter 33 Living Among Women 34: Chapter 33 Living Among Women The sudden turn of events involving the four individuals caused a astonishing shock to everyone around. People were left with their eyes wide and jaws dropped, unable to believe these were the same four overbearing inspectors from just a moment ago. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er was thoroughly baffled and couldn¡¯t understand how Mu Chen managed it. It was so shocking and unexpected. At this moment, all Ding Wei could feel was utter despair¡ªhis expression as ugly as it could possibly be, already envisioning the worst oue. ¡°Have you truly realized your mistake?¡± ¡°We have,¡± the four of them confirmed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. First, you do as I say from here on, ready whenever I call. Second, weunch an investigation into you all to see if you still have the gall to stick around.¡± ¡°The first one, definitely the first,¡± the four hurriedly responded. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, certain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. So, you know what to do now, right?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°We do. They started the fight; you were simply defending yourself. And we¡¯ll need to take him back for investigation.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s eptable. Now get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°Ding Wei, you were the one who started the fight,e with us to the station,¡± the four men immediately turned to Ding Wei and ordered. ¡°Have you lost your minds? Have you any idea who I am? I am from the Ding Family; you better consider the consequences beforeying a finger on me.¡± ¡°Imbeciles, we¡¯re inspectors, and our backing is stronger than yours. Come with us and we¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± ¡°Just take him away.¡± Following that, the four men promptly dragged Ding Wei away, giving him no chance to retort or resist. And thus, the farce concluded under Mu Chen¡¯s impressive and face-saving performance. ¡°I¡¯m finding you more and more interesting,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously to Mu Chen after everything had ended. ¡°Don¡¯t admire me too much, I¡¯ve always been a legend.¡± ¡°Admire you? You¡¯ve got to be kidding.¡± ¡°Then you must have fallen for me.¡± ¡°Fallen for you, my foot.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°Your identity, it¡¯s more mysterious and powerful than I imagined.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, really. Don¡¯t paint me as something I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find out the truth.¡± ¡°Sure, keep at it. Though there is a faster way, you know?¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°Be my woman, and if that¡¯s too much, three nights will do, or even just one.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said, nearly bursting with anger. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Mu Chenughed heartily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had my fill too; let¡¯s get out of here. Too many eyes on us, I¡¯m notfortable with it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After paying the bill, Ye Xian¡¯er and Mu Chen left. But after doing so, both said their goodbyes separately. Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to part ways, but Ye Xian¡¯er received a call that seemed urgent, and Mu Chen didn¡¯t wish to intrude. Just as Luo Chen was about to head into a bar for a few drinks, Liu Yuxi¡¯s call came through. Before Mu Chen could say much, Liu Yuxi immediately asked, ¡°Where have you gone off to?¡± ¡°Oh? Missing me, are you?¡± ¡°Cut the crap, give it to me straight.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m out at the moment.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve abandoned your post.¡± ¡°I took leave.¡± ¡°Did you clear it with me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then get back here right now.¡± ¡°Yes, dear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be disgusting; we are not husband and wife.¡± ¡°We will be tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sham wedding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a wedding.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Liu Yuxi hung up on him in frustration. ¡°Such a fierce wife, nice, I like it,¡± Mu Chen mused, and then promptly hailed a taxi to return. Mu Chen quickly arrived back at Qingcheng International, entering the sales department. Since it was already past four o¡¯clock and nearing the end of the workday, the ce wasn¡¯t very busy. Upon his return, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuling approached him right away, asking, ¡°What happened? Did something interesting transpire with Yao Yue?¡± ¡°With my nonchnt efforts, your Sister Yao Yue has fallen for me,¡± Mu Chen said with earnest. ¡°Don¡¯t believe you,¡± both of them dismissed Mu Chen¡¯s remark with an unamused nce. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because Yao Yue just came back, and when we asked her, she said nothing happened.¡± ¡°What the hell, how could nothing have happened? Something definitely happened,¡± Mu Chen insisted. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, she ran into some trouble, and I helped her out. She fell for me just like that. If you don¡¯t believe me, wait until shees out, and you¡¯ll see how she behaves towards me,¡± Mu Chen said with seriousness. The two of them gave Mu Chen yet another unconvinced look. ¡°Want to make a bet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bet that when Yao Yue sees me next, she¡¯ll definitely look at me differently, with shyness even.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Up for it?¡± ¡°Sure, what are the stakes?¡± ¡°Alright, simple. If I lose, I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to, and I¡¯ll bring you breakfast, lunch, and be at your every beck and call. If you lose, how about a kiss?¡± Mu Chen suggested with a wicked grin. ¡°No way, you pervert. Change the bet. No kissing,¡± the two said, abashed. ¡°No deal, that¡¯s my final offer,¡± Mu Chen refused to budge. ¡°How can you be such a womanizer, wanting to kiss so many girls?¡± the women said, clearly irritated. ¡°What¡¯s this about me kissing so many girls?¡± ¡°Hmph, we already know about Ling¡¯er. Three kisses, as if it was your idea.¡± ¡°She bet me of her own ord, I didn¡¯t force her.¡± ¡°Hmph, we¡¯re onto you now; you¡¯re nothing but a rogue.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m proud to be a rogue.¡± ¡°We made the bet, knowing Yao Yue more than you do. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to show any feelings for you in just one day, certainly not shyness,¡± the two dered confidently. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to those kisses from you beauties!¡± Mu Chen retorted with his yboy fa?ade. ¡°Pfft, you just wait to buy us breakfast!¡± So, after a few more minutes of banter, Yao Yue walked out from Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s office. As soon as she saw Mu Chen, her expression changed to one of joy. She found him mysterious and powerful, which made her feel safe, and most importantly, she was grateful to him for saving her brother. ¡°How can this be?¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression turned as they witnessed the change in Yao Yue¡¯s gaze, which was filled with what looked like genuine affection. At that moment, Mu Chen approached Yao Yue and whispered in her ear, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about the three kisses you promised. But I don¡¯t force anyone, so if you¡¯re willing, we can go handle it outside now.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yao Yue turned to look at Mu Chen, her eyes brimming with shyness, but she couldn¡¯t seem to articte her thoughts. Chapter 35 - 35 24 Special Physique ?35: Chapter 24 Special Physique 35: Chapter 24 Special Physique ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, then you agree.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Alright! Since I promised you, let¡¯s do it! But where?¡± ¡°In the bathroom.¡± Mu Chen whispered. ¡°No way.¡± Yao Yue immediately refused. ¡°Then where do you suggest?¡± ¡°Follow me now.¡± Yao Yue said, shyly walking out. Zhang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuling witnessed the entire process, their eyes shifting back and forth, feeling that everything was too surreal. ¡°Ladies, you owe me a kiss!¡± Mu Chen said, looking at the two women. ¡°If it¡¯s just a kiss, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t kissed before.¡± The two said in frustration. ¡°Ha ha, I just love spicy girls.¡± Mu Chen said and then immediately left to find Yao Yue. ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± Bai Xuling said, getting agitated. ¡°Who should I ask if you¡¯re asking me!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never get anything out of Yao Yue, we need to start with Mu Chen,¡± ¡°Bai Xuling, maybe now¡¯s not the time to think about that! We¡¯re about to be kissed by a hooligan.¡± ¡°Wuu wuu¡­¡± The two women felt as though life was meaningless. ¡°Beautiful Yao Yue, where are we going?¡± After Mu Chen appeared outside, he immediately looked towards Yao Yue. ¡°Just follow me and you¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Chen happily followed. Soon, the two arrived on the 19th floor, which was still under renovation. This floor was usually used by peopleing here to smoke or make phone calls, but of course, it could also be a ce for dates. Yao Yue could only think of this ce in the end. ¡°Nice, very quiet, I like it.¡± Mu Chen said seriously after he arrived. ¡°Cut the crap, let¡¯s see it! I don¡¯t want to owe you too much, I¡¯ll give you a little benefit as a thanks.¡± ¡°Yao Yue, although I really want to kiss you, I¡¯m not the type to take advantage of someone in a difficult position. What I want is for you to truly be willing to let me kiss you. If not, then we can wait until you¡¯re in love with me, then we can take our time with kissing.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°I¡­¡± Yao Yue¡¯s face flushed red, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have feelings for you, in fact, I can ept it now.¡± Yao Yue said, her face reddening even more. ¡°Here Ie.¡± Seeing that Yao Yue was not disgusted or refusing, Mu Chen thought not to act would be stupid. ¡°Come on!¡± Yao Yue said and immediately closed her eyes, ready to face whatever came. ¡°You haven¡¯t even had your first kiss, have you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No wonder, that exins it.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the experience, I haven¡¯t eaten pork, but I have seen pigs run.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± With a sudden move, Mu Chen pressed Yao Yue hard against the wall, an absolute Overlord-style wall-m. ¡°You¡­¡± Yao Yue was scared, her heart beating chaotically and her words unclear. ¡°Don¡¯t, let go¡­¡± Unable to take it anymore, Yao Yue immediately refused. ¡°It¡¯s already toote,¡± Mu Chen said, before fiercely nting one on her, carefully savoring the taste of Yao Yue¡¯s cherry lips. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± For some reason, Yao Yue¡¯s body suddenly shook, quivering intensely, and with the kiss, her body heated up. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock, not expecting Yao Yue to be so sensitive; it was incredibly surprising. Feeling Yao Yue¡¯s body heat uppletely unsettled him, reminding him of the legendary female physique, one in a million. During the kissing, of course, Mu Chen didn¡¯t forget to take his advantage, hugging Yao Yue tightly, the position unspeakable. ¡°How does it feel?¡± After kissing for several minutes, Mu Chen asked seriously while looking at Yao Yue. ¡°You said three kisses, why so many?¡± Yao Yue looked down, her face flushed red as she spoke without daring to look at Mu Chen. ¡°Of course, I had to give you an unforgettable first kiss, how about that, isn¡¯t it nice?¡± ¡°Hooligan, we¡¯re even with this.¡± ¡°After the kiss, you didn¡¯t fall for me?¡± ¡°No, I just know how to repay kindness,¡± Yao Yue said earnestly. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen felt a wave of helplessness wash over him, his heart breaking. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t be bothered with you, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Yao Yue said, and immediately strode away, no longer daring to look at Mu Chen. Watching Yao Yue leave, Mu Chen sighed helplessly,menting: The path to wooing women is so long! ¡°But this Yao Yue is truly one in a million, an incredibly sensitive virgin. I hit the jackpot this time; an over eighty points beauty, she¡¯s soared past ny-five. No, she canpete with a woman like Eastern Ao Xue, it¡¯s so exciting.¡± However, Mu Chen was merely sighing. After that, he promptly left to y video games. As for Yao Yue, she had barely left when she muttered, ¡°This isn¡¯t scientific! What¡¯s wrong with my body? I¡¯m excited and it feels strange, could it be because of Mu Chen?¡± ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s a hooligan. I¡¯m just repaying a favor, not ying with a hooligan,¡± Yao Yue said to herself, heading back to her department to continue working. Time flew, and soon it was 5 p.m., time to finish work. The female colleagues greeted each other before leaving. What was awkward for Mu Chen was that Zhang Xiaoxiao, Bai Xuling, and Yao Yue just gave a nod before swiftly escaping, not wanting to stick around the hooligan Mu Chen. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit of a rogue, I haven¡¯t tasted the vor of a woman for so long, kissing to relieve a bit of the pressure, suppressing my evil fire, am I really that scary?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. Just then, Eastern Ao Xue also came out of her office, nced at Mu Chen, rolled her eyes, and left without a word. ¡°Ao Xue beauty, after all we¡¯ve kissed and touched, plus I¡¯ve saved you, you don¡¯t need to be so cold!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not some Ling¡¯er or na?ve girl like Yao Yue, dream on if you want to woo me. Also, that was an ident. Lastly, I don¡¯t want to deal with you,¡± Eastern Ao Xue dered before swiftly leaving. At this moment, Mu Chen was stunned. These women are so fickle! He just couldn¡¯t understand them; they¡¯re worlds apart from the upfront beauties abroad, where at the slightest disagreement it¡¯s all on, whereas here disagreement means being ignored. ¡°The road is long! The journey of wooing women is too terrifying. No, that¡¯s not right, I still have my wife Liu Yuxi, and there¡¯s also the school beauty Wang Yuxuan who loves me. Overall, it¡¯s not bad.¡± But just as Mu Chen finished speaking, his phone rang. ¡°Damn, what does Liu Yuxi want by calling me? Isn¡¯t work over?¡± Mu Chen looked at his phone and said helplessly. ¡°Whatever, a beauty is calling, there¡¯s no reason not to answer.¡± ¡°Hello, wifey, miss me?¡± ¡°Rogue,e over right now.¡± ¡°Come over, go where? For what?¡± ¡°First, you are my hired bodyguard, you have no right to ask what I need to do. Second, I am in the office, use your brain and guess why. Third, you have three minutes,¡± Liu Yuxi said, then immediately hung up. Chapter 36 - 36 35 The Beauty Gets Angry ?36: Chapter 35 The Beauty Gets Angry 36: Chapter 35 The Beauty Gets Angry ¡°Is Liu Yuxi on her period or what? Lately, her mouth¡¯s been running wild. No good, have to put her in her ce, can¡¯t let a woman bulldoze me. I mean, I don¡¯t mind being bulldozed, but not like this.¡± Mu Chen said as he immediately left for Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. Mu Chen just arrived; Tong Lisha must have finished work since only Liu Yuxi was there. ¡°Come on, drive me home. Yourst task, act as my and Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s driver.¡± ¡°I can ept being your driver, but Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s too? Are you expecting me to deliver everyone one by one?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because the two of us live in different ces.¡± ¡°No way. I refuse.¡± ¡°Refusal is invalid. You¡¯re our bodyguard now, plus you¡¯ve been ying games at work. Can¡¯t you do a small favor after hours?¡± ¡°Is there any benefit in it for me?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really not working out, just ask Dongfang Aoxue to move in with us.¡± ¡°Get lost, wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Forget it, I asked you to drive Dongfang Aoxue. Even though she¡¯s a great beauty, I don¡¯t have that much time.¡± ¡°What do you mean by having someone drive Dongfang Aoxue?¡± ¡°My subordinate¡¯s subordinate, not bad in ability, can protect Dongfang Aoxue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m notfortable with that.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°You¡¯ll have to befortable with that.¡± ¡°What if something goes wrong? Who will be responsible?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t say more, immediately cing a call to Shadow, known as the Cat Hunter. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°At Qingcheng International¡¯s first floor, working as security.¡± ¡°Alright, head to the underground garage now, drive and send Dongfang Aoxue off.¡± ¡°Got it, boss.¡± Meanwhile, Liu Yuxi also makes a call to Dongfang Aoxue, telling her someone will send her off. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hang on, do you even know who you¡¯ve offended? Do you?¡± ¡°Rain Pavilion, Qi Family, Song Family, or some other power we¡¯re not aware of.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Why did you offend them?¡± ¡°Interests, I believe you understand.¡± ¡°Has your Qingcheng International made an impact on them?¡± ¡°My taking charge, my reforms, got noticed. It could be said, if sessful, many things and many people will change.¡± ¡°So, the important document Dongfang Aoxue had this morning¡­¡± ¡°Correct, Dongfang Aoxue and I are close friends, we discuss a lot of things together.¡± ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to, I can tell that in business, just as in war, it¡¯s either kill or be killed.¡± ¡°You see quite clearly. But never mind, you know nothing; just keep us safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife! Mission guaranteed; I will ensure your safety.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wife, are we going to sleep together this quickly?¡± ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m only asking you to drive me home.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen wanted to cry without tears, Liu Yuxi was indeed too fierce. After that, Liu Yuxi and Mu Chen took the secret elevator that only Liu Yuxi could operate, arriving at a private parking lot. The lot was spacious but had only one red Ferrari, which seemed rather wasteful. ¡°Beauty with a luxury car, I wonder, each day, how many perverts try to tail you.¡± ¡°My red Ferrari can¡¯t be seen from the outside.¡± ¡°Okay! And here I thought you were the type to roll down the windows and flirt with trouble.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you ever hold anything good in that head of yours?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m off, you drive!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the recent unrest, I would never let a rogue like you drive.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you stop with the old hag act? Be civil, you¡¯re a CEO after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a woman after work hours, not a CEO, and I can say whatever I please.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You win. You¡¯ve got my attention, I¡¯ll make sure to study up on you, the stunning CEO, in theing days.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Liu Yuxi said, opening the car door and getting in. Mu Chen looked at the car and suddenly a mischievous smile curled on his lips, looking particrly evil. ¡°Finding amusement in this?¡± Liu Yuxi asked with a dark expression. ¡°Not at all.¡± Mu Chen realized Liu Yuxi¡¯s stern look and quickly responded. ¡°Get lost immediately.¡± ¡°Wife, my mistake; I was just teasing you.¡± ¡°Get lost!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, but it¡¯s deserted here, how do you expect me to leave?¡± ¡°None of my concern, you could walk back, or just get hit by a car and die.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen wanted to argue more, but couldn¡¯t open his mouth; Liu Yuxi was truly furious. Beauty enraged, looking for more scolding would be idiotic, so he quickly got out of the car. Thus, Mu Chen watched the red Ferrari disappear out of sight, leaving him wanting to weep but without the tears. ¡°You¡¯re my little oh little apple¡­¡± However, at that moment, Xiao Long called. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Chapter 37 - 37 36 Wang Yuxuans Trouble ?37: Chapter 36 Wang Yuxuan¡¯s Trouble 37: Chapter 36 Wang Yuxuan¡¯s Trouble ¡°It¡¯s the doing of Rain Pavilion, but there are even more powerful entities behind them. It¡¯s just that those who came were of too low a rank to get anything substantial out of them,¡± Long Ying spoke seriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect someone to be so devious. They might¡¯ve lured Yao Yue out to kidnap her, possibly getting a few guys to do something to her and threaten her with it, or use her brother to threaten her into leakingpany secrets, or to steal them. They¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t find out who they are, or there¡¯ll be nowhere for them to be buried.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll thoroughly investigate this matter and inform you the moment I find anything.¡± Long Ying understood that Mu Chen had taken a fancy to Yao Yue. As Mu Chen¡¯s future woman, Long Ying naturally took it to heart. ¡°Also, speed up the investigation on Rain Pavilion. They¡¯re getting too cocky; I want to take them down soon.¡± ¡°Understood, boss. I have the same thought. These people are better off eliminated sooner rather thanter.¡± ¡°However, boss, should we bring a few more people over? Tianhai City is not as simple as we thought. Having more people would be safer.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Once those monsters enter, they¡¯re bound to attract attention. Or perhaps our presence has already been noticed. Bringing more people might just invite more trouble for us.¡± ¡°Boss, are you talking about Dragon yer or Dragon Teeth?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there was a moment when I sensed a presence like ours, probably someone from a powerful faction in Yun Country.¡± ¡°Okay, boss, got it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, kid! I¡¯m just reminding you not to go looking for fights on purpose. If my covert life in Tianhai is disturbed, I¡¯ll smash your face in so bad you¡¯ll be picking up your teeth from the ground.¡± ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t had a real fight recently, and I¡¯m feeling uneasy.¡± ¡°If no onees for me, I¡¯ll spar with you.¡± ¡°Boss, I got it wrong. I definitely won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Long Ying immediately cowered at the thought of sparring with Mu Chen. ¡°Alright, where are you now?¡± ¡°On my way back.¡± ¡°About that, could you swing by the freeway and pick me up?¡± ¡°What do you mean, boss?¡± ¡°Juste if I say so.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± After Mu Chen hung up the phone, he immediately saw a call from Wang Yuxuan. ¡°This girl wouldn¡¯t be asking me to pick her up, would she? Well, you¡¯re a great beauty, so I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Mu Chenughed and said. In fact, he had just been hurt and wanted to findfort in Wang Yuxuan, the campus belle, and regain his confidence in front of her. Mu Chen quickly dialed her back to see why Wang Yuxuan was looking for him. ¡°Big brother Mu Chen,e save me.¡± As soon as the call connected, Wang Yuxuan urgently spoke. ¡°Save you? What do you mean? What happened? Where are you now?¡± ¡°A bully at Tianhai University confessed his love to me and has blockaded me at the dormitory entrance. Lots of people are watching.¡± ¡°Damn it, who dares to mess with my Yuxuan? I will cripple him. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m on my way.¡± ¡°Okay, Mu Chen, please hurry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ Soon after, following Mu Chen¡¯s location, Long Ying immediately drove to Mu Chen¡¯s position, but upon arrival, he burst intoughter¡ªMu Chen had been ditched by Liu Yuxi on the freeway, which almost killed Long Ying withughter. ¡°Laugh at me now and risk ending up in the hospital.¡± Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Long Ying instantly stoppedughing, saying seriously, ¡°Boss, where are we heading next?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Tianhai University.¡± ¡°To Tianhai University? What for? Boss, when did your taste change? Chasing university girls isn¡¯t your style! Don¡¯t you like mature, voluptuous women?¡± ¡°Shut it. It¡¯s Yuxuan; she¡¯s trapped in her dorm and told me to save her.¡± ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll head there right now.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Quickly, Mu Chen and Long Ying, d in slippers and casual trousers, reached the gates of Tianhai University. With Long Ying¡¯s rapid driving skills, it took them just ten minutes to get there. They entered the university without saying a word. Tianhai University was indeed a dream university for many, not just for the quality of education, but also for its stunning appearance. Rows of trees arranged neatly and scattered autumn leaves painted a picturesque scene with boys cycling with girls on the back. However, for Mu Chen who never even attended high school, he had little sentimental attachment to this ce. The only thing that might catch his eye would be the pretty clothes worn by the female students. ¡°Boss, not bad! Out of a hundred women, there¡¯s one who scores over eighty. Boss, we shoulde back and go to college.¡± ¡°If you want to go, do it yourself. You don¡¯t have anything else to do, so just stay here and flirt.¡± ¡°Boss, you know I have lots of things to do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. All I know is you hang out at bars all the time, trying to bring lost beauties back to happiness.¡± ¡°You do the same, boss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I go there just for drinks.¡± ¡°If you said that, neither Catherine nor Qi Qiangwei would believe a word.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention them. I should go take care of my campus belle.¡± ¡°Boss, I thought you said you didn¡¯t want her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not for just anyone to touch.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡­ Soon, amid their mutual teasing, they reached the female dormitory at Tianhai University. It wasrger than Mu Chen had expected, and as they entered, they saw hundreds of onlookers. There was a group of dozens of boys forming a heart shape, with a youth in the middle holding a bouquet of roses¡ªthe sight was beyond words. With a cacophony of voices calling out in support or dissent, the scene was bustling. And there, on the third floor of the dormitory, Wang Yuxuan was looking down puffily at everything, silently searching for Mu Chen amidst the crowd. ¡°Boss, you call the shots.¡± ¡°Trash him. Beat him so bad he¡¯ll be searching for his teeth.¡± ¡°Crap, boss, I like it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At that moment, the youth yelled out, ¡°Wang Yuxuan, I love you! Be my girlfriend!¡± ¡°Hu Hu, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I already have someone I like.¡± ¡°Humph, you¡¯ve been in college for so long and have never mentioned any guy. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°I said there is, and my boyfriend is about to arrive.¡± ¡°Huh, if he dares toe, I¡¯ll cripple him.¡± ¡°Like you couldpete with my big brother Mu Chen.¡± ¡­ However, while they were speaking, Mu Chen suddenly stopped, his expression shifting as he bellowed, ¡°When the hell did I be your boyfriend?¡± Chapter 38 - 38 37 The School Belle Goes Wild ?38: Chapter 37: The School Belle Goes Wild 38: Chapter 37: The School Belle Goes Wild Mu Chen had only just spoken when everyone¡¯s eyes had turned toward him, little did they expect him to say such a thing, especially since he was the man Wang Yuxuan had just mentioned. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that the old guy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not that old, more like twenty-seven or twenty-eight, still eptable.¡± ¡°Wang Yuxuan really has peculiar taste, liking older men.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, the older they are, the more vor they have.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But this just sucks, Hu Hu, one of the top four bullies, actually lost to this old guy, who isn¡¯t even good-looking. It will be aughingstock if this gets out.¡± ¡°Now we should be worried for this old guy. With the bully gathering so many people, this old guy is gonna get thrashed.¡± ¡­ Suddenly, all eyes were on Mu Chen with lots of thoughts swirling around. Hu Hu also turned his gaze towards Mu Chen, but after seeing that there were only two of them, he smirked, they had enough people to beat Mu Chen into hunting for his teeth. ¡°Brother Mu Chen.¡± Wang Yuxuan called out excitedly and immediately rushed down. ¡°Damn, here¡¯s someone even crazier.¡± ¡°Is she really our campus beauty?¡± ¡°A campus beauty is also a woman, her IQ drops to zero in front of a man she likes, blindly worshipping him without caring for herdylike image!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t! Give me back thedylike Wang Yuxuan; she¡¯s my college memory, the memory of those youthful years¡­¡± The crowd burst into chatter once more, this time, they were unsettled. And as Mu Chen arrived, more and more people gathered ¨C hundreds, seven to eight hundred, a thousand, and still increasing. Every floor of the surrounding dormitory buildings was filled with people, all eyes on this confession turning into a different kind of confession story. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, I missed you so much!¡± Wang Yuxuan had just arrived when she rushed over and hugged Mu Chen, her face filled with happiness. ¡°Tell me clearly, when did I be your boyfriend?¡± ¡°I was just bbering in a rush, but Brother Mu Chen, I¡¯m ready whenever you want me to be.¡± ¡­ Mu Chen was speechless. Her response left no room for rejection. ¡°That Yuxuan, actually your Brother Mu Chen isn¡¯t uninterested, but moving too fast isn¡¯t good, right! There isn¡¯t even a romance.¡± ¡°Then Brother Mu Chen, take me shopping, buy clothes, and watch movies!¡± ¡°No, too troublesome.¡± ¡°What does Brother Mu Chen want then?¡± ¡°Well, whenever I¡¯m happy it can happen.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll listen to whatever Brother Mu Chen says.¡± At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded, was this still the campus beauty? The top ten beauty of Tianhai University? She was a love-crazed girl, a girl ready to be plucked by the man in front of her. ¡°Who can tell me this isn¡¯t real?¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna jump off a building, the world has gone mad.¡± ¡°Ah¡­don¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°This guy must have gotten with Wang Yuxuan, like Wang, who¡¯s a conservative and love-crazed girl, she¡¯ll definitely stick with him for life.¡± ¡°Ah¡­why isn¡¯t it me¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, Wang Yuxuan, is this the boyfriend you talked about?¡± At that moment, Hu Hu, with dozens of people, arrived in front of the two, seriously speaking. ¡°What do you think? Didn¡¯t you see how tightly we¡¯re hugging?¡± ¡°Damn, how am I inferior to him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re inferior in every way, even if you have money, cars, and power, I still don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Kid, get lost, Wang Yuxuan is mine.¡± Hu Hu, unable to get through to Wang Yuxuan, turned to Mu Chen and shouted angrily. ¡°What are you, daring to talk to my boss like that?¡± Long Ying snapped, stepping forward and said seriously. ¡°All you want is money, right? I¡¯ll give it to you, is one million enough?¡± ¡°Get lost, asshole, leave before I get angry.¡± ¡°Get lost, you dare tell me to get lost, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Which asshole are you?¡± ¡°Arrogant, asking for death, you guys, beat him up harshly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not into that kind of thing, don¡¯t use ¡®beat¡¯, use ¡®waste¡¯, I¡¯m going to cripple you instead.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so mad, cripple him!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve messed with the wrong people, don¡¯t me us.¡± Several young people said, immediately surrounding Long Ying. As soon as they surrounded him, everything suddenly quieted down, a fight was about to start, all eyes were watching intently. asionally some righteous people wanted to stop it, but they were immediately blocked, such a thrilling battle, everyone didn¡¯t want to just miss out. ¡°Okay, I really want to see what kind of stamina you university students have?¡± Long Ying flexed his fingers and said seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s cripple him together.¡± Seven or eight people shouted, and a fist thundered past. ¡°So young, but choosing to fight and bully, today I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, let you know where the word ¡®trash¡¯es from.¡± Long Ying said, and with a spinning kick, he kicked two young people flying out, knocking two people out, Long Ying also straightforwardly punched another young man flying, easily defeating them. ¡°Run, run.¡± The remaining five people¡¯s faces changed drastically, no longer daring to approach, Long Ying¡¯s strength was beyond imagination. At this moment, Hu Hu¡¯s face changed drastically, not expecting Long Ying to be so formidable, instantly sending three people flying, even special forces weren¡¯t this terrifying! Nevermind Hu Hu, everyone¡¯s faces changed, not expecting Long Ying to be such a fighter, the situation had grown even more exciting. ¡°Everybody attack, all of you together, cripple them for me.¡± Hu Hu shouted angrily. ¡°Then let¡¯s alle, getting some exercise for the shin bones isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Long Ying said disdainfully. However, no one made a move, everyone backed away, some in fear. ¡°Whoeveres at him gets a thousand bucks.¡± Hu Hu shouted. ¡°Holy crap, a thousand bucks! Let¡¯s do it.¡± In a moment, more than a dozen people shouted and immediately surrounded Long Ying, the scene was frightening, everyone began to worry for Long Ying, given the overwhelming numbers. ¡°Can he still hold up?¡± ¡°I guess he can hold up, his face unchanging, incredibly terrifying.¡± ¡°Looking forward to it, didn¡¯t expect such a heated incident to happen at Tianhai University, feels just like in a movie.¡± ¡°Mu Chen brother, won¡¯t you help Long Ying?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can handle it on his own.¡± ¡°But there are so many of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just be at ease.¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°Alright then!¡± But she shot Mu Chen a contemptuous look, increasingly doubting Mu Chen¡¯s capability. ¡°A bunch of trash,e on then! I¡¯m tired of ying with you.¡± ¡°Arrogant, asking for death, let¡¯s all go.¡± Hu Hu shouted loudly. Following that, more than ten people frenziedly attacked Long Ying. ¡°A bunch of trash.¡± Long Ying snorted coldly, moved swiftly in a sh, appeared in front of two people, and kicked them flying. Afterward, Long Ying took a confused Wang Yuxuan and left, Mu Chen and Qin Xueqi left as well. Inside Qin Xueqi¡¯s office¡­ Chapter 39 - 39 38 The Beautiful Principal ?39: Chapter 38 The Beautiful Principal 39: Chapter 38 The Beautiful Principal Long Ying showed everyone what it meant to take on dozens by himself. Anyone who came close to Long Ying was easily sent flying with a kick or a punch,pletely overpowered. ¡°Is this strength even humanly possible?¡± ¡°So there really are people like him, capable of fighting so many alone.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. I really want to know who they are.¡± ¡°Who said Wang Yuxuan didn¡¯t have powerful connections? Now I finally understand why the goddess was willing to chase him. Damn, if there¡¯s someone this awesome, even the goddess would fall for him.¡± ¡­ Shocked, the onlookers spoke out after seeing this scene. ¡°Come here to me,¡± said Mu Chen, looking at Hu Hu who was hiding in the back. ¡°Who the hell are you guys?¡± Hu Hu was utterly despairing, speaking with fear. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand human speech?¡± Mu Chen frowned and said. ¡°Y-yes, yes, I¡¯ming right now,¡± stammered Hu Hu as he approached Mu Chen, his face filled with fear. ¡°You have two choices. First, from now on, don¡¯t bother Wang Yuxuan anymore, and you must also help her, driving away anyone else who tries to harass her. Second, you can disagree with the first choice, but then your limbs will be crippled. And don¡¯t have any illusions; if I want to cripple someone, it¡¯s just a matter of seconds. So, those are your two options. Choose!¡± ¡°I choose the first, the first one! I wouldn¡¯t dare anymore.¡± ¡°Then remember your words. If I find out you¡¯ve broken your promise, rest assured, your fate will be more than just broken limbs; I¡¯ll make your life a living hell.¡± ¡°I understand, I definitely won¡¯t, definitely won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Now take your people and get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll leave right away, right away,¡± Hu Hu said before hastily fleeing, frantically making his escape. The rest were the same, either crawling away or limping off. ¡°Everyone, stop right there.¡± At that moment, a beautiful voice shouted, looking at everyone. Just after she spoke, everyone immediately halted and turned their gaze to the speaker. The person who appeared before the crowd was a woman in a professional outfit, withce, stunning beauty, long hair that reached her waist, an absolute queen with an aura of nobility and imposing presence. Behind her followed more than a dozen security guards, each of them also with a formidable presence. ¡°Principal Qin Xueqi is here. This is going to be interesting. What kind of day is today with so many exciting events?¡± ¡°Qin Xueqi, the beauty! She¡¯s Tianhai University¡¯s number one beauty on the rankings, even the third-rated Wang Yuxuan can¡¯tpare, she¡¯s so gorgeous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Qin Xueqi has never even had a boyfriend; I wish I could be her boyfriend, even if it meant living ten years less.¡± ¡°Damn, beauty! Great beauty! I like it.¡± Long Ying said seriously upon seeing the woman¡¯s arrival. ¡°The principal is here, trouble¡¯s brewing.¡± Wang Yuxuan¡¯s expression turned solemn, but seeing the qualities of Qin Xueqi, she felt even less happy; she was certain Mu Chen would no longer like her, as hoodlums like Mu Chen always preferred more beautiful ones. ¡°What are you afraid of, Brother Mu Chen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking anymore, I need to get out of here quickly.¡± ¡°Impossible now, the principal is here; there¡¯s no way I can leave.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m making a run for it.¡± ¡°No, without you, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ heavens above¡­ Do I really need to be yed like this¡­ Why did this woman show up¡­¡± Mu Chen felt life had lost its meaning. ¡°Good morning, Principal,¡± said the crowd as they looked at Qin Xueqi. ¡°Hu Hu, what¡¯s all this about?¡± ¡°Nothing, we were just messing around.¡± ¡°Messing around? Everyone bruised and swollen, and you call this messing around? You¡¯d better give me a straight answer.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Speak up.¡± ¡°Principal, it was these two that hurt us. They¡¯re outsiders from society,¡± an onlooker couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately pointed at Mu Chen and Long Ying. ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to know. Wang Yuxuan, tell me.¡± ¡°Principal, here¡¯s what happened: Hu Hu wanted to confess his love to me, but I refused him. However, he kept pestering me and wouldn¡¯t leave, so I asked my Brother Mu Chen toe help. Hu Hu got angry and decided to gang up on us, but instead, we fought back and won. That¡¯s the whole story.¡± ¡°Hu Hu, you¡¯ve broken so many school rules.¡± ¡°Principal, I realize my mistake, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± ¡°Not daring won¡¯t be enough; I¡¯m going to punish you, but first, take all these people to the infirmary. I¡¯ll deal with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Hu Hu was relieved and quickly left. However, the crowd didn¡¯t disperse as they wanted to see what would happen next and how Mu Chen and Long Ying would be punished. ¡°I know it was you; stop hiding from me,¡± Qin Xueqi said to Mu Chen with a pout. As soon as her words fell, everyone¡¯s faces changed. Did they recognize each other? Did the two have a story between them? Long Ying and Wang Yuxuan were also shocked, both looking expectantly at Mu Chen. ¡°Hey, beauty! I still have some things to take care of, so I¡¯m going to leave now,¡± Mu Chen said as he prepared to depart, feeling cornered. ¡°Stop! Who said you could go?¡± ¡°What do you want to do then?¡± ¡°Come to my office with me. I want to have a proper chat with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not!¡± Mu Chen said, his expression changing. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me, my fine thing?¡± Qin Xueqi blinked and looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Okay then!¡± Mu Chen said seriously, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, though he seemed somewhat reluctant. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, what are you two doing?¡± Wang Yuxuan said,pletely baffled. ¡°Long Ying, take Yuxuan and head back first. I¡¯lle backter.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, go ahead! I need to discuss something with him,¡± Qin Xueqi said with a smile. ¡°Boss, you¡­¡± Long Ying was now in despair. Why did all the good-looking women have untold stories with Mu Chen, when he didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a move? ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then, Long Ying took a stunned Wang Yuxuan and left, while Mu Chen went with Qin Xueqi. Inside Qin Xueqi¡¯s office, Mu Chen sat on the couch while Qin Xueqi sat directly on top of him. ¡°Do you realize you¡¯re tempting me tomit a crime?¡± said Mu Chen seriously. ¡°You say that as if you¡¯ve never sinned against me. I remember you used to be so domineering.¡± ¡°I was young and ignorant back then; I had no idea you could be so scary.¡± Chapter 40 - 40 39 Severe Punishment ?40: Chapter 39 Severe Punishment 40: Chapter 39 Severe Punishment ¡°Bullshit, naive and ignorant, why didn¡¯t you just die? Back then you were so domineering and harsh to me, yet you say you were naive and ignorant? You¡¯ve yed with so many women, you old driver.¡± ¡°Actually, not that many, not as many as you think. Including you, it¡¯s less than four,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°How could it only be four? That doesn¡¯t sound like you!¡± ¡°I am like this. Although I¡¯m a flirt, although I¡¯m a yboy, I still have my principles. If it¡¯s not above ny-five points, I wouldn¡¯t want her.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m above ny-five points.¡± Qin Xueqi didn¡¯t know why, but she felt very thankful hearing that. ¡°Of course, you are a gem,parable to Catherine.¡± ¡°Who is Catherine?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the hottest star right now?¡± ¡°Could it be her? The hottest global star.¡± Qin Xueqi¡¯s eyes widened as she spoke seriously. Mu Chen nodded very seriously. ¡°So in your heart, I¡¯m held in such high regard. Fine, I won¡¯t bother about how many women you have, as long as I like you.¡± Qin Xueqi said, pinching Mu Chen¡¯s cheeks, looking pitifully up at him, as if waiting for the domineering Mu Chen to make a move. ¡°This, this, my willpower has been really poortely, don¡¯t provoke me¡­¡± Mu Chen said incoherently. ¡°My body has always been reserved for you, untouched by anyone else, because I know you don¡¯t like women who are ¡®dirty¡¯. Moreover, in my life, there can only be one man, and that¡¯s you,¡± Qin Xueqi suddenly said very tenderly. ¡°Why? What¡¯s so good about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re good in that respect, can fight, are charming, in short, everything is good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I won¡¯t deny it, but I¡¯m a heartbreaker, I¡¯m not faithful!¡± ¡°Men are inherently not faithful; if there is one, that¡¯s a rare species. I don¡¯t like those rare creatures. I like men who instill fear like Killing God, I like charming men.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken this task, shouldn¡¯t have saved you, this¡­ woman, causing me so much trouble and now bothering me non-stop.¡± ¡°I regret it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret now, little brother, you are mine.¡± ¡°Little brother, dare you say that again?¡± Mu Chen got angry, the thing he hated most was when women said that, it¡¯s simply insulting. ¡°You are little brother, I am your elder sister, after all, I¡¯m older than you.¡± Following behind was a submissive Qin Xueqi. If people knew that this imposing Qin Xueqi was being so docile in front of Mu Chen, they would definitely not believe it. ¡°Did you recognize your mistake?¡± ¡°I did, I won¡¯t dare next time.¡± Thinking about Mu Chen¡¯s domineering manner just now, Qin Xueqi suddenly became scared. ¡°That¡¯s good, but as my woman, I will protect you for a lifetime,¡± Mu Chen said sincerely. ¡°I know, you¡¯ve always made me believe that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, and also, I really have been falling more in love with you, more appealing, have you been studying this when you¡¯re free?¡± ¡°Get lost¡­, I¡¯m not your ything.¡± ¡°Alright, no more teasing you, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s been a long time since we ate together.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to your little girlfriend?¡± Qin Xueqi asked, looking very jealous. ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend, she¡¯s just my sister.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to think so.¡± I don¡¯t care, she¡¯s just a young girl around twenty-one. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Xueqi said seriously. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s still okay. If you don¡¯t even spare young girls, I would despise you.¡± ¡°I have my principles.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not worried, let¡¯s go out to eat! It¡¯ste at night.¡± ¡°I want to eat delicacies, abalone and lobster.¡± ¡°No way, I don¡¯t have money to maintain such a big eater like you.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a street vendor?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Then I might as well go back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on street vendors, they¡¯re delicious.¡± At this moment, Mu Chen forced a smile. Initially, he took Qin Xueqi to the street vendors saying they were cheap and economical, asionally experiencing the street vibe, but now, this turned out to be digging his own grave. ¡°I already regret it, I should never have taken you there.¡± ¡°Toote for regrets, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mu Chen was on the verge of tears, having encountered such a goddess. Then, the two immediately left the office and reached the downstairs, but just when they were about to leave, here, appeared, seven or eight people, also appeared, among them a young man, looking fierce and menacing, bloodshot in his eyes. Qin Xueqi¡¯s expression changed upon seeing the young man, but then seeing Mu Chen beside her, she suddenly felt reassured. Mu Chen didn¡¯t need to think to know, probably someone smitten with Qin Xueqi, couldn¡¯t stand staying in Qin Xueqi¡¯s office for three hours. ¡°Qin Xueqi, why? Didn¡¯t you say you have no boyfriend?¡± ¡°Qian Sen, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but I have a man!¡± ¡°You¡­, Well done Qin Xueqi, very well, I have not yed with you yet and someone else is here, very well, one day I will make you regret.¡± ¡°What are you, don¡¯te here making noise and spouting nonsense, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Mu Chen couldn¡¯t watch anymore and shouted. ¡°Boy, although I don¡¯t know who you are, daring to take my woman. But today, I will not let you go.¡± ¡°Shabu, get lost immediately, don¡¯t provoke me.¡± ¡°Provoke you, not only do I want to provoke you, I also want you to know, what happens when you snatch my woman, everyone, get on him, beat him hard.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Seven people said, immediately surrounding Mu Chen, a strong aura emanating, not weak. ¡°They were probably specially trained, but sorry, for me, they¡¯re still too trashy.¡± Chapter 41 - 41 40 You are a Tender Pig ?41: Chapter 40 You are a Tender Pig 41: Chapter 40 You are a Tender Pig ¡°Kid, being cocky is fine, but being too cocky? Sorry, but you¡¯re about to learn there¡¯s always someone better out there.¡± The seven men shouted and suddenly made a move against Mu Chen. ¡°Such trashy strength, acting as if you¡¯re all that. Dealing with you lot feels as simple as killing a few mercenaries.¡± Mu Chen said with disdain and immediately took action. Mu Chen¡¯s moves were terrifyingly powerful¡ªhis punch sent one flying, a single kick took out two, and his speed was incredibly fast. Everyone who tried to hit Mu Chen found themselves easily dodged. Following that, the seven men were utterly dominated. Within less than a minute, theyid on the ground in pain. At this moment, Qian Sen¡¯s legs turned to jelly with fear, a look of terror on his face due to his fear of Mu Chen. ¡°Mu Chen, don¡¯t cripple him. After all, he¡¯s from the Qian Family. They have quite a bit of influence in Tianhai City; don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself,¡± Qin Xueqi said immediately, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xueqi. The Qian Family, huh? They don¡¯t scare me. Since he dared toy a hand on you, I¡¯ll cripple him so he knows what fear is.¡± ¡°No, no, please, big brother, I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare again, I beg you, don¡¯t cripple me,¡± Qian Sen pleaded. ¡°Some mistakes can be forgiven upon apology¡ªI might let that person go. But for certain mistakes, like yours, you dared to covet my woman. It would be a favor not to leave you without a burial ce, and yet you have the audacity to beg,¡± Mu Chen said scornfully as he closed in on Qian Sen. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare. I am a member of the Qian Family, one of the top ten powers in Tianhai City. If you touch me, the Qian Family will ensure you die without a burial ce.¡± ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t care one bit about the Qian Family. You dare use them to threaten me? Add another charge to your list of crimes.¡± An enraged Mu Chen kicked Qian Sen away, who had no chance to resist. ¡°Brats like you should be taken out early on to prevent further harm to women.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll break just one of your legs since you haven¡¯t truly crossed me. But if you dare seek revenge or make any move, next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just breaking a leg.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare anymore, I won¡¯t dare¡­¡± Qian Sen spoke with a face consumed by terror. ¡°Xueqi, beauty, let¡¯s leave,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said, changing his tone. ¡°Okay,¡± Xueqi replied with a smile. After that, the two of them left immediately, ignoring the men lying on the ground. ¡°What do we do now, young master?¡± At this time, some men struggled to their feet and asked Qian Sen. ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash! Weren¡¯t you all supposed to be great? Why couldn¡¯t you handle just one man?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. Maybe, he has also been through training.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t make excuses for your failure.¡± ¡°Young master, we realize our mistake.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, that damn Mu Chen, now I remember, it was him who screwed up my ns back then, and now he¡¯s back, stealing my woman. I must make him die without a burial ce.¡± ¡°Young master, what should we do?¡± ¡°Mu Chen is terrifyingly strong. I¡¯ll ask my dad to send some powerful individuals. As for how to kill him, start with Qin Xueqi.¡± Qian Sen said as a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Young master, we think we understand.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± ¡°Your murderous intent has lessened a lot from before. Just now, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°What, the me from before would have just crushed him. Now I merely broke his leg, is there a big difference?¡± ¡°A big difference.¡± ¡°In fact,pared to before, you¡¯ve also changed a lot.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Well¡­ everything got bigger.¡± Mu Chen earnestly gave Qin Xueqi a once-over, seriously speaking. ¡°Never serious,¡± Qin Xueqi shyly leaned against Mu Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°If others knew you like this, they¡¯d never believe you¡¯re their principal. You¡¯re just a girl experiencing her first crush.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Tomorrow I¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Well, that, that, let¡¯s pretend I never said anything.¡± ¡°Hmph, typical rascal, shirking responsibility after his fun is over.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ let me check! I still have three thousand yuan, how about that? Three thousand yuan should do it, plus I did put in the work, while you just enjoyed it. That¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°What am I to you? I ought to kill you!¡± Qin Xueqi was thoroughly angered and began to hit Mu Chen. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, just joking. I¡¯ll marry you in the future,¡± Mu Chen fled in panic, yelling while on the run. Just like that, amidst their yful banter, they arrived at a street food stall. Upon arrival, Mu Chen immediately said to the owner, ¡°Boss, twenty skewers ofmb, two tes of saut¨¦ed snails, four grilled squids, four pairs of chicken wings, and a te of greens.¡± ¡°Okay, just a moment.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, do you think we are pigs ordering this much?¡± ¡°I never said I was a pig. Don¡¯t lump us together; you¡¯re the only pig here, a tender little pig.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Displeased, Qin Xueqi stopped talking. ¡°I¡¯m getting married,¡± Mu Chen suddenly looked at Qin Xueqi and said. ¡°So marry. It¡¯s not a bad thing for a woman to keep tabs on you, better than you flirting all over the ce.¡± ¡°What the heck, you¡¯re not angry?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? You¡¯ve always been adies¡¯ man anyway, the time for anger has passed. As long as you can give me unimaginable pleasure, like just now.¡± ¡°You win,¡± Mu Chen conceded. He had wanted to use marriage to deter her attachment to him, but didn¡¯t expect that marriage would be worthless to her. ¡°But when are you getting married? I do want to see who could make my man submit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it; it¡¯s just a fake marriage, to help a woman out of a crisis. Just consider what I said earlier as me talking nonsense.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a fake marriage. I thought someone actually fell for you; I¡¯m disappointed. But this woman must be pretty, huh!¡± ¡°Yeah, slightly prettier than you.¡± ¡°What, who is it?¡± Qin Xueqi asked, her expression changing. ¡°I promised her, I wouldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Is she from Tianhai City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Tianhai City, then that narrows it down a lot. I¡¯m ranked third, so it must be the first or second. But the first ce is Liu Yuxi, the ice maiden of all ice maidens; it¡¯s impossible for a yboy like you to tempt her. That leaves the second spot. Tell me, is it Leng Ningzi?¡± ¡°Leng Ningzi? Who is that? Ranked second? Tell me! I¡¯ll go chase after her right away.¡± ¡°Not her! Then I don¡¯t know. You scoundrel, probably thinking of another trick to fool me; it¡¯s just like when you left in a rush before.¡± ¡°Quick, Leng Ningzi, who is that?¡± Chapter 42 - 42 41 Even More Shocking Woman ?42: Chapter 41 Even More Shocking Woman 42: Chapter 41 Even More Shocking Woman ¡°You tell me first, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Mu Chen immediately responded, not wanting to reveal Liu Yuxi¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Hmph.¡± Soon, the dishes they ordered were served. Without saying anything, Mu Chen picked up his chopsticks and kept piling food into his mouth. Qin Xueqi did the same, grabbing her chopsticks andpletely ignoring Mu Chen, stuffing her face like crazy. At this moment, it was clear that both were big foodies. And so, all the dishes ordered by Mu Chen were devoured by the two of them in half an hour. ¡°Mu Chen, time to pay.¡± Qin Xueqi immediately said after finishing the meal. ¡°Why should I? Didn¡¯t we agree that you were treating?¡± Mu Chen was reluctant. ¡°I said I¡¯m treating, I never said I would pay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s extortion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also ckmailing, hand over all the money you have on you right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any, I was just kidding.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°Really, I have none.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Queen Xueqi, please spare me! It was so hard for me to save up this money. Without money, how can I afford a hotel room? A man shouldn¡¯t let a woman pay! And what about picking up girls? Without money, how can I ask a woman to sit with me in a caf¨¦?¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Here, take it.¡± Mu Chen gave in, pulling out all the money he won from the bets ced with the job applicants at Qingcheng International. ¡°You know what¡¯s good for you. Still thinking of renting a room and chasing girls, I think you¡¯re sick of living. I¡¯ll leave you three hundred, take a taxi home by yourself.¡± ¡°Taking my money proves that you¡¯re ady of the night.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m your mistress. A mistress should get some benefits; can¡¯t let you have fun for nothing.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Chen was utterly defeated. Qin Xueqi, clearly the principal with a sry far surpassing his, was obviously just not wanting him to have too much money for chasing girls. ¡°You¡¯re already bossing me around without even being my wife.¡± ¡°If I were your wife, I would have taken your phone too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a baby, don¡¯t bully me.¡± ¡°Get lost, disgusting.¡± ¡°Get lost where? Back to the bed?¡± ¡°You¡­ I can¡¯t be bothered with you, waiter, the bill please.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll be three hundred and fifty.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you, we wee you toe again.¡± ¡°Mm, I will.¡± ¡°You cad, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to send me home?¡± ¡°I gave you three hundred, take a taxi yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen felt like crying without tears. As it was just past nine o¡¯clock, not toote in the evening, although Qin Xueqi was extraordinarily beautiful, they did not encounter any hoodlums or harassment. The two of them left smoothly thereafter. Mu Chen was indeed struggling; he got in a taxi and headed back to the Ninth Ring of Tianhai City. Having just arrived back at the yard, Wang Lihua, Wang Yuxuan, and Wang Long were watching TV, and the sound of joyfulughter filled the air, making Mu Chen feel like he had returned to his earliest, most innocent, and lovely world as a child. ¡°Chen, why are you back sote? The meal has gone cold.¡± Wang Lihua got up immediately upon seeing Mu Chen, speaking earnestly. ¡°Auntie Wang, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡°Eating at roadside stalls again, chowing down on that junk food, huh!¡± ¡°Ha, Auntie Wang truly gets me.¡± ¡°Ah, I won¡¯t nag you anymore, there¡¯s still some food left; you can heat it up and eat if you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°Got it, thanks Auntie Wang.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, fess up, what¡¯s the deal between you and Qin Xueqi?¡± Wang Yuxuan immediately turned to Mu Chen and asked. The two of them had spent several hours together for no apparent reason; how could she not care? ¡°Um, she¡¯s a woman who has a secret crush on me, insisting that I stay to talk with her about how much she admires me. But seeing that she¡¯s a beauty, I reluctantly epted.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯re such a liar, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°Not ashamed at all! I feel pretty good. Wait, no, that¡¯s not right! When did I lie? I told the truth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, so be it.¡± ¡°Definitely up to no good, and Mu Chen, you reek of women¡¯s perfume, definitely fooling around with Qin Xueqi.¡± ¡°Right, not only did I fool around, we even rolled around in bed.¡± ¡°You guys really rolled around in bed!¡± Wang Yuxuan said, her eyes gleaming. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad!¡± Mu Chen widened his eyes, wondering why the young girl wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter; I just want to know if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°That, this, um, what did I just say? Oh, I¡¯m going to watch TV.¡± ¡°Stop pretending,e clean.¡± ¡°If you say so, then it¡¯s so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it, you can roll in bed with Qin Xueqi, and I¡¯m not bad-looking either, we can roll in bed too.¡± Wang Yuxuan had just finished speaking, and Mu Chen nearly fell to the ground. Such shocking wordsing from Wang Yuxuan¡¯s mouth; women these days are just too crazy, one crazier than the next. Auntie Wang was amused as well. The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. ¡°Nonsense, Wang Yuxuan, do you have no sense of shame,¡± Wang Long scolded angrily, unable to listen any longer. ¡°I¡¯m an adult; you can¡¯t control me,¡± Wang Yuxuan said seriously. ¡°You¡­¡± I¡¯m really about to pass out from anger. Mu Chen burst into heartyughter beside them; he loved seeing Wang Long¡¯s tearfully frustrated expression. ¡°Kid, if you dare do anything to Yuxuan, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± ¡°I could do it, and you wouldn¡¯t even know!¡± Mu Chenughed and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother Mu Chen, we could do it secretly.¡± ¡°Okay, you two stop messing around. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you made your dad pass out from anger,¡± Auntie Wang quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, Uncle Wang, just kidding. I¡¯m getting married tomorrow, so no chances for Yuxuan,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Marriage, kid, are you serious?¡± Wang Long asked excitedly. ¡°Serious.¡± ¡°Ha, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! I misunderstood you. It¡¯s good to get married, very good; I will definitely attend tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing so grand; we¡¯re just registering.¡± ¡°Great, then I can rest easy.¡± ¡°Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Auntie Wang asked, puzzled. ¡°Big Brother Mu Chen, howe you¡¯re suddenly getting married,¡± Wang Yuxuan pouted and said unhappily. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a long story, but to put it simply, I saved a woman who just happened to be in trouble, and marrying me is the only way to solve her problem. You know me, when ites to women! Too pretty and I just can¡¯t resist the temptation and give in.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like you. Come on, tell the truth,¡± Auntie Wang said, seeing through the ruse. ¡°Fake marriage,¡± Mu Chen confessed. ¡°So it¡¯s a fake marriage. Go ahead and get married, Big Brother Mu Chen, you have my blessing!¡± Wang Yuxuan said magnanimously. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen was speechless. Did getting married require permission now? Chapter 43 - 43 42 This sleep was very suffocating ?43: Chapter 42 This sleep was very suffocating 43: Chapter 42 This sleep was very suffocating ¡°Chen, I think you like her, don¡¯t you!¡± Aunt Wang saw through Mu Chen¡¯s little thoughts bit by bit. ¡°Only Aunt Wang understands me. After all, she¡¯s too beautiful, perfectly meets my wife standard, and what¡¯s more, includes food, housing, and a job. Not bad, I like it.¡± ¡°Kid, since you¡¯ve admitted that this woman is beautiful, and you like her, go for it and turn the fake into real,¡± Wang Long said seriously. ¡°Uncle Wang, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. Great minds really do think alike.¡± ¡°Scram, shameless, I would never share pants with you, you little rascal.¡± ¡°Brother Mu Chen, do you mean you won¡¯t live here anymore?¡± Wang Yuxuan said in a very downcast tone. ¡°After all, I am a man, and a man has to rely on himself. Of course, I need to venture out.¡± As soon as Mu Chen finished speaking, the three of them looked at him with disdain. What kind of venturing out is that? He is clearly going to a woman¡¯s home, still depending on a woman. ¡°Alright, the matter is perfectly resolved. Mu Chen, visit us when you have time. If not, don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t say more, I¡¯m going to watch my show,¡± Wang Long said, then turned his full attention back to his TV without bothering with Mu Chen anymore. ¡°Well then! Mu Chen, it¡¯s good that you have somewhere to belong. I support you on this, Aunt Wang. As for the rest, you better enlighten your little sister Wang Yuxuan,¡± said Aunt Wang before she also turned to watch the TV. For Wang Lihua, she could ept any oue. ¡°Listen up, Yuxuan, you heard what your mom and dad said! Study hard and aim higher, got it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. All I know is, after I graduate, I¡¯m going to marry Brother Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll see if you have the patience to wait. I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep,¡± Mu Chen said and quickly escaped. Wang Yuxuan was too terrifying. She waspletely infatuated with him. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you helping me?¡± ¡°How can I help you? Your Brother Mu Chen is old enough to get married.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not having me a few years earlier. If I were born a few years earlier, with my looks, I could definitely surpass a woman like Qin Xueqi. Brother Mu Chen would definitely like me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aunt Wang waspletely speechless. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care. I just want to be Mu Chen¡¯s woman,¡± Wang Yuxuan dered, then hurried off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. In a couple of years, she¡¯ll find someone she likes.¡± ¡°I hope so. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that Mu Chen kid, sigh¡­¡± ¡°Mu Chen feels secure, he¡¯s humorous and funny, plus mysterious. If I were a woman, I would like Mu Chen too.¡± ¡°I admit Mu Chen is not bad, but he has so many women. Do you still like him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Many women prove his charm. Unlike you, you¡¯ve got nothing.¡± ¡°Wang Lihua, why drag me into this?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re making people feel nothing.¡± ¡°me me, huh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely your fault.¡± ¡°How fickle women are! You used to say how much you loved me, and now this.¡± ¡°You still have the face to mention, peeking at the woman next door¡­, walking down the street ogling beauties. I see you¡¯re also a scoundrel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wronged¡­¡± After the shower, Mu Chen immediately went to his room. It was already around eleven, time for bed. However, just as he entered the room, he was immediately embarrassed; Wang Yuxuan was already sleeping in his bed, wearing a thin nightgown. After all, she¡¯s a twenty-one-year-old woman, already well-developed. ¡°Yuxuan, what are you doing?¡± Mu Chen asked nervously. ¡°Sleeping with you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just hold onto you, Brother Mu Chen, nothing else.¡± ¡°You do this, and I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°If Brother Mu Chen wants to do something, I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Yuxuan. You¡¯re really crazy.¡± ¡°How can I not be? You¡¯re eternally unforgettable, making one love you so much.¡± ¡°me me, huh.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to sleep with you tonight, no matter what.¡± ¡°If Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang find out, my legs will be broken.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle over in the middle of the night and leave early in the morning.¡± ¡°Do we have to go to such lengths?¡± ¡°We do.¡± ¡°Then I have no objections,¡± Mu Chen said seriously, ready to enjoy the tofu that came his way. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving first,¡± an excited Wang Yuxuan said, quickly leaving. ¡°This girl, does she really not fear that I¡¯ll do something?¡± Mu Chen shook his head, feeling like he couldn¡¯t keep up with the times. But at that moment, Long Ying called Mu Chen. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°The boss wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Not meeting, no time.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re busy tonight, then tomorrow.¡± ¡°Busy tomorrow too.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re busy tomorrow, then the day after.¡± ¡°Scram, I don¡¯t have time; if she wants to see me, she cane find me herself,¡± Mu Chen said seriously, not too concerned about lessening the number of beauties around him. ¡°Alright then! I know how to ry the message to the boss, sigh, my boss doesn¡¯t recognize a great beauty¡­¡± ¡°What of it, a great beauty, the boss?¡± Mu Chen muttered, his heart pounding. ¡°Just reminding you, boss, don¡¯t sayter that I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Mm, won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s settled. I¡¯m hanging up; I need to apany the boss for supper.¡± ¡°Scram, forgetting friends over a beauty¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for getting married tomorrow, seeing a beauty wouldn¡¯t be bad either!¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. And so, the deep night quickly fell. The courtyard was extremely quiet. At that time, Wang Yuxuan gently pushed open Mu Chen¡¯s door, creeping in like a sneaky thief, yet her face was full of excitement. ¡°This girl really came! Too crazy, how am I supposed to sleep tonight?¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t open his eyes but roared inwardly. As soon as she came in, she dived under Mu Chen¡¯s quilt. Seeing Mu Chen not getting up and looking sound asleep convinced Wang Yuxuan that he was asleep. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, how can you sleep without clothes, only wearing boxers?¡± Wang Yuxuan wondered. Mu Chen really wanted to say, this is how guys sleep; I¡¯m already giving you face by not sleeping naked. He felt maybe Wang Yuxuan¡¯s infatuation was just a phase. After she graduated and saw the world more clearly, maybe she¡¯d change her mind. So Mu Chen didn¡¯t make a move. Chapter 44 - 44 43 Got Married Like That ?44: Chapter 43: Got Married Like That 44: Chapter 43: Got Married Like That Just like that, the two spent the night together, but Wang Yuxuan left promptly around five in the morning. After Wang Yuxuan left, Mu Chen dared to open his eyes. ¡°Ah¡­ Oh heavens¡­ What did I do wrong to deserve such punishment¡­¡± Just like that, the next morning arrived quickly. Just like yesterday, Wang Long went out early to sell things, and Mu Chen, just like Wang Yuxuan, ate breakfast and then immediately took the bus to Tianhai University. On the way, Wang Yuxuan couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask, ¡°Brother Mu Chen, why do you have two dark circles under your eyes? I remember you slept pretty wellst night.¡± ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s a long story, actually, I drew them on purpose. I feel that life should be different every day, and with dark circles, I feel very confident.¡± ¡°Drew them on? It feels just like real ones.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Mu Chen felt he couldn¡¯t make up more. ¡°Then what shall we talk about?¡± ¡°Um, let¡¯s talk about how many boys like you and how they chase you.¡± ¡°No, I want to hear Brother Mu Chen¡¯s story.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s each tell one then.¡± ¡°Okay, deal.¡± ¡­ Just like that, the two jokingly made their way to Tianhai University quickly. Mu Chen also got off here as it was closest to thepany, and Liu Yuxi soon appeared. ¡°You are my little, oh little apple, how could loving you ever be too much¡­¡± At that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s ringtone went off. ¡°Hello, wifey, are you that eager to get married?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Tianhai University.¡± ¡°Did you bring your ID and household registration book?¡± ¡°I brought them.¡± ¡°Good, I know now. Stay there, I¡¯ming over to pick you up.¡± ¡°Wifey, aren¡¯t you going to work first?¡± ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Liu Yuxi said, and hung up the phone immediately. ¡°Ah, life isn¡¯t going to be easy from here on! Wifey is so fierce.¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. Soon, Liu Yuxi arrived in a luxury car, appearing right in front of Mu Chen. A beauty with a luxury car instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Today, Liu Yuxi wore a dress, looking like an ordinary girl, but it was hard to conceal her perfect figure, like a fairy, though a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Mu Chen kept gazing at Liu Yuxi, the more he looked, the more mesmerized he became, not because Mu Chen liked looking at Liu Yuxi so much, but because Liu Yuxi was truly too beautiful. ¡°Wifey, you are really thoughtful, even knowing to pick me up.¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately got into the car. ¡°Stop wasting my time, sign this.¡± After Mu Chen got in, Liu Yuxi threw a contract to him. ¡°A fake marriage contract, wifey, does it have to be like this?¡± ¡°Sign it now.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Once signed, we¡¯ll go register directly.¡± Liu Yuxi said, and immediately drove away. Liu Yuxi¡¯s departure, however, made many people envious; the proverb ¡°a good cabbage has been hogged by a pig¡± came to mind. Soon, the two went to take photos, and after that, they directly went to the civil affairs office and quickly queued up to wait. However, their arrival shocked many people at the civil affairs office: one was a beauty who couldn¡¯t be more stunning, and the other was a slovenly young man whopletely didn¡¯t match. ¡°Why is everyone looking at us? Is there something on my face?¡± Liu Yuxi just arrived and was a bit frightened. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? It¡¯s because I¡¯m too handsome, extremely handsome, which makes people take a few more nces.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re not even looking in a mirror.¡± ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re just jealous of my handsomeness.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Wifey, isn¡¯t life strange? All of a sudden, we are getting married.¡± Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi seriously and said. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re getting fake married, you don¡¯t have anything to be proud of.¡± ¡°If the contract disappears, it bes real.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will lock it in a safe.¡± ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m actually quite good, capable in heaven and skilled in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Not needed, I¡¯m not interested in you, a rogue.¡± ¡°How will you know if you¡¯re interested without trying?¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I won¡¯t get married.¡± Sure enough, Mu Chen shut his mouth immediately. ¡°Please let number thirty-eighte in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our turn, let¡¯s go in!¡± Liu Yuxi heard the number and walked in. ¡°This number, why does it sound so awkward?¡± Mu Chen, speechless, followed her in. Then the registrar said a whole bunch, and both of them agreed, and just like that, they got married. Both of them felt something intangible had added on until they left, unseen and unfelt. ¡°Wife, where shall we go next?¡± ¡°Home.¡± ¡°Your home?¡± ¡°Or what, your home?!¡± ¡°You could go to my ce too, no one¡¯s there now, we could do something and no one would know.¡± ¡°You know, day by day, can¡¯t you be more ambitious? Can¡¯t you stop being such a ruffian, do you have to be ruffian every day or you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Yes, I would really die if I don¡¯t act like a ruffian¡ªI¡¯d die of holding it in.¡± ¡°Alright! You win.¡± ¡­ Next, they drove to a ce called Nanwan District, which is actually a ce full of vis, generally only the rich, the super-rich can enter, after all, each vi costs hundreds of millions. Soon, the two of them arrived at a massive vi. Mu Chen saw with his naked eyes, a swimming pool, parking lot, and a huge three-story building, it was too luxurious. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been kept.¡± Mu Chen looked at everything in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°If you feel ufortable being kept, it¡¯s still not toote to regret it, as long as we haven¡¯t met my dad, it¡¯s all still possible.¡± ¡°Like it, I super like it!¡± Mu Chen immediately said. ¡°Okay, I have brought you here, you go in by yourself! Wu Mom will arrange everything for you.¡± ¡°Are you going to work?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been really busy recently, you cane to workter too.¡± ¡°Yes, wife.¡± ¡°Call me Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Yes, Liu Yuxi wife.¡± ¡°Fine, whatever.¡± Liu Yuxi exasperated, drove away. After Liu Yuxi left, Mu Chen immediately rang the doorbell. Within a minute, the ck gate slowly opened, a middle-aged woman around forty-five years old, with traces of the years but not looking old, dressed in a colorful skirt, appeared in front of him. Seeing Mu Chen, the middle-aged woman became very enthusiastic and gently said: ¡°Are you the son-inw? Come in quickly.¡± Seeing the enthusiastic woman, Mu Chen felt quite rxed and lightly said: ¡°Beauty, you must be Wu Mom that Yu Xi mentioned!¡± ¡°My name is Wu Fei, you can just call me Wu Mom, don¡¯t say ¡®beauty¡¯, I¡¯m too old for that, it feels weird hearing it.¡± ¡°Not old at all, Wu Mom looks so young, how could you possibly be old, you must have charmed quite a few people.¡± Mu Chen wasn¡¯t just ttering Wu Mom, but Wu Mom really had a unique beauty, which if looked at carefully, would definitely have been a beauty in her younger days, just that the years had lessened that. Women like to beplimented, Wu Mom naturally liked it too, she was even happier and cheerfully said: ¡°Son-inw, please sit down first! I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast for you.¡± ¡°Wu Mom, it¡¯s just you and Yu Xi living here?¡± Mu Chen nced around, the ck sofa, yellow wooden flooring, modern furniture, golden chandeliers, and several scenic paintings on the walls, looked up at the second and third floors with lots of rooms ¨C the ce seemed very spacious. Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Wu Mom showed a trace of sadness and softly said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Ever since Miss took over Qingcheng International Group three years ago, she has been living here, quite lonely with just the two of us, but now it¡¯s good, with son-inw here, everything¡¯s different.¡± ¡°What about Yu Xi¡¯s parents?¡± Yu Xi¡¯s mom died when she was three years old, raised solely by the grandfather, but since Yu Xi came here, grandpa rarely visited. ¡°I see, perhaps there was some discord between them!¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± ¡°But Wu Mom, aren¡¯t you curious about our marriage at all?¡± ¡°Not curious, Miss has never been in a rtionship since childhood, very high standards, but since she married you so quickly, I trust Miss¡¯s judgment.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Chen reluctantly nodded, showing his understanding. ¡°But son-inw, since you¡¯re married, why sleep in separate rooms?¡± ¡°Wu Mom, you know about this?¡± ¡°Miss told me when she came back, asked me to prepare a separate room, that¡¯s why I asked.¡± ¡°Okay! Actually, it¡¯s nothing, just that Yu Xi doesn¡¯t want our rtionship to advance too quickly, so she let me stay in a separate room first. After we get along smoothly and the feelings deepen, then we can stay together.¡± ¡°Ah, I really don¡¯t understand what you young people nowadays are thinking, how could you not live together after getting married, Yu Xi is being nonsensical and you¡¯re just following her.¡± ¡°Wu Mom, I¡¯m also a victim, Yu Xi is very decisive, I can¡¯t resist her.¡± Chapter 45 - 45 44 Wus Mother ?45: Chapter 44 Wu¡¯s Mother 45: Chapter 44 Wu¡¯s Mother ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, women should be taught a lesson, just give them a good lesson in bed and everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Damn, Auntie Wu, you really spoke to my heart, I¡¯ll try my best, I¡¯ll work hard, I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± Mu Chen secretly thought to himself, Auntie Wu really is Auntie Wu, although he had learned quite a bit from Liu Yuxi, he was very surprised that she would speak so openly about these things. ¡°Back when I was young, it was my man who taught me this way, he satisfied me every single time, made mepletely devoted to him.¡± ¡°Haha, looks like Auntie Wu¡¯s man was quite something too!¡± ¡°Hmph, that was the past, now with all the eating, drinking, and gambling, I¡¯ve seen through you men.¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, you can¡¯t tar all men with the same brush! I¡¯m a good man, absolutely devoted to Yuxi, a perfect man for her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you an eye roll, feel it yourself.¡± ¡°Haha, can¡¯t fool Auntie Wu, but don¡¯t worry Auntie Wu, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Yuxi.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s our first meeting, you seem trustworthy, I believe you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie Wu.¡± ¡°Alright, enough talk, you look hungry, I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie Wu, I¡¯ll just look around.¡± ¡°Sure, son-inw, feel free to look around, this is your home too.¡± With that, Auntie Wu headed to the kitchen. Mu Chen was delighted, Auntie Wu felt so good to him, just like Aunt Wang, giving an inexplicable sense of warmth, making him very happy. Then Mu Chen explored around as if he owned the ce, looking here and there, finally getting a clear sense of the whole house. The first floor had the living room and kitchen, the second had bedrooms, a total of eight, and they were in all four directions, north, south, east, and west. The center of the second floor was hollow, making it look like a circle, allowing him to walk around in a loop after climbing the stairs. As for the third floor, it was locked, with the words ¡°Restricted Area¡± posted, making Mu Chen somewhat helpless, as he couldn¡¯t see what was inside. In the end, when Mu Chen, out of boredom, decided to go help in the kitchen, Auntie Wu had alreadye out, holding a ss of milk in her left hand and a te of sandwich burgers in her right. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Wu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me, there¡¯s more.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°There are noodles, fruit, eggs.¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, are you raising a pig?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t son-inw eat it?¡± ¡°Um, it¡¯s too much, and I don¡¯t like sandwiches and burgers, I prefer something more Chinese-style.¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll take it away now.¡± ¡°No need, since it¡¯s Auntie Wu¡¯s kindness, I¡¯ll finish it today.¡± ¡°Can you really handle it, son-inw?¡± ¡°No problem, I can handle it.¡± But inside, Mu Chen was already crying without tears. ¡°Then go ahead and eat, I¡¯m going to be busy with something else.¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I already ate.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thus, Mu Chen, with despair, finished eating, cleaned up the dishes, and then under Auntie Wu¡¯s guidance, toured his own room. ¡°Son-inw, I¡¯ll take you to see your room now. If you feel anything is missing, just buy it,¡± Wu Ma said earnestly as soon as they entered. ¡°Wu Ma, it feels like everything was prepared in advance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After knowing about your presence yesterday, I just tidied up a bit. As long as the son-inw likes it, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Definitely will like it.¡± When Mu Chen entered the room, he was surprised. The room was unexpectedly big, with arge bed, chandeliers, a bathroom, murals on the walls, and even a forty-three-inch LCD TV. Overall, it was very nice. ¡°How about it? Are you satisfied, son-inw?¡± ¡°Very satisfied, it¡¯s even better than I imagined. It looks like my wife is quite kind.¡± ¡°Also, Yu Xi¡¯s room is just next to this one. If you guys have anything, you can also look out for each other.¡± ¡°Where does Wu Ma live?¡± ¡°I live on the first floor, there¡¯s a room there, so I stay there.¡± ¡°The first floor, that is quite convenient.¡± ¡°Son-inw, do you see anything missing?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s perfect, justcking some men¡¯s stuff, but I can buy those myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I won¡¯t disturb the son-inw¡¯s rest. I¡¯m just downstairs, if you need anything, feel free to call me.¡± ¡°I actually need a car now, to go buy some things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy, son-inw, follow me to the garage. There are lots of cars there; you can pick any one you like.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wu Ma.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, thank Yu Xi. Everything here is hers, and since you are the son-inw, it¡¯s only right these things belong to you.¡± ¡°Wu Ma is really kind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then the two of them quickly went to the garage, and upon entering, Mu Chen was filled with shock. Although he knew that Liu Yuxi was an incredibly wealthy woman, this was a bit excessive! The whole garage was packed with cars ¨C Lamborghinis, Audis, BMWs, Rolls Royces, Porsches, Ferraris, and even limited edition cars. It was simply wasteful. ¡°Son-inw, no need to be shocked. Most of these cars were gifts to the youngdy. However, she doesn¡¯t know much about cars and also finds it hard to refuse, so they just sit here.¡± ¡°Beauty does have its perks, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Ma smiled but said nothing, knowing Mu Chen was a bit jealous. There are mostly high-end sports cars here, too conspicuous. After surveying the area for a while, Mu Chen finally found a normal one, a BMW 535li worth several hundred thousand. In Tianhai City, such cars aremon, and Mu Chen need not worry about being too conspicuous. ¡°Wu Ma, let¡¯s go with this one. I like it in ck, just like Yu Xi, and importantly, it¡¯s the cheapest.¡± ¡°Son-inw, among all these luxury cars, this is indeed the cheapest. Don¡¯t you want to pick another one?¡± ¡°No need, I feel pretty good about this one. I like it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect son-inw to be like this, not vain. Unlike some young people who are vain, the youngdy has found a good husband.¡± ¡°If only she could see it the way Wu Ma does, then I wouldn¡¯t have to sleep alone.¡± As Mu Chen thought about his days ahead, spending them alone, he felt very aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son-inw, I believe one day the youngdy will see your good qualities.¡± Wu Ma said, as she pulled out the BMW keys from a corner and handed them to Mu Chen. After Mu Chen took them, he got in, waved goodbye to Wu Ma, and the car instantly sped away, disappearing from sight. Wu Ma, watching the direction Mu Chen disappeared, muttered softly, ¡°Young people these days, I really don¡¯t understand why they drive so fast¡­¡± However, Mu Chen, who originally nned to drive to buy some clothes, suddenly found himself in an awkward situation, realizing he only had a few tens of yuan left. He immediately blurted out loudly, ¡°Qin Xueqi, after taking all my money, next time I¡¯ll punish you so you can¡¯t stand up.¡± Chapter 46 - 46 45 Rapid Rescue The Furious Mu Chen ?46: Chapter 45: Rapid Rescue, The Furious Mu Chen 46: Chapter 45: Rapid Rescue, The Furious Mu Chen But as Mu Chen was swearing, a phone call came in at that moment. ¡°Damn, what does Ye Xian¡¯er want with me?¡± Mu Chen wondered. Then he answered, saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xian¡¯er?¡± ¡°Mu Chen,e save me, I¡¯m about to faint.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°I¡¯m on the third floor of Tianfeng Hotel, in thedies¡¯ restroom.¡± However, while Ye Xian¡¯er was speaking, someone outside said, ¡°Xian¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Hurry out! Everyone¡¯s waiting for you!¡± The voice belonged to a middle-aged man, and it seemed to carry a sinister tone. ¡°I¡¯m using the toilet, having diarrhea, wait a few minutes for me toe out.¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯te out in a few minutes, I will enter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xian¡¯er stopped talking. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After Mu Chen said this, he floored the elerator. Five minutester, he arrived. Then he charged up at full speed, not caring about the consequences. But when Mu Chen got to the entrance on the third floor, he was immediately stopped by six people. ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t enter without an invitation,¡± someone said. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t have time for you.¡± ¡°Kid, are you looking for trouble?¡± The six men were annoyed. ¡°Crap hotel, crap people, if you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll oblige you, it¡¯ll just take ten seconds.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, a terrifying aura surged out, an aura that felt like death itself, as oppressive as darkness. ¡°How is this possible, I actually feel the aura of death, who are you?¡± The few men¡¯s faces changed drastically. ¡°Get lost.¡± Mu Chen shouted loudly, kicking a man flying with ease in terms of speed and strength. ¡°How can this be, are you even human?¡± The remaining five men said in fear. ¡°I said I¡¯d finish you in ten seconds, and so I will.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, and he threw a punch that sent another big man flying. ¡°Run, run!¡± The remaining four men, terrified, started to flee desperately. ¡°Thinking of leaving? It¡¯s utterly impossible.¡± Mu Chen struck out again with frightening speed, effortlessly sending the four men flying. Because this was a corner and the six men had isted it, no one saw the six getting beaten up. ¡°This is a conspiracy, a plot to frame Ye Xian¡¯er. Who¡¯s so bold, seeking death?¡± Mu Chen quickly entered. He left behind six men rolling on the ground in agony, feeling as if their organs were shattering. As Mu Chen entered, everything inside waspletely different from what he had imagined ¨C the ce was big, but there wasn¡¯t a single person inside. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Mu Chen muttered, puzzled. ¡°No, she¡¯s in the restroom.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen quickly headed for the restroom. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone?¡± As Mu Chen entered, his expression changed, bing even more somber, and when he tried calling, no one answered. Without having to think, Mu Chen knew something must have happened to Ye Xian¡¯er. ¡°If she has been harmed in any way, I will make everyone here despair.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes turned somewhat dark, because his most sensitive nerve had been touched. In a few seconds, Mu Chen appeared in the Supreme Private Room at lightning speed. What faced him were three men and four women, and among them, two men were currently stripping a woman¡¯s clothes. The woman wore a white robe and had looks that scored around eighty out of a hundred; she was also about twenty-three or four years old. The remaining three women and one man were trembling, their faces showing fear. Besides this, there were also cameras, truly devilish behavior. ¡°Who dares to enter here, are you courting death?¡± said the two men angrily. ¡°No time to bother with you, where is Ye Xian¡¯er right now?¡± Mu Chen demanded of the two men seriously. ¡°Ha ha, turns out Ye Xian¡¯er brought in reinforcements, but it¡¯s only been a few minutes, and yet you appeared so quickly, way faster than the police, by so many times. But sadly, Ye Xian¡¯er, this time, is going to get yed.¡± The two men were smug. Chapter 47 - 47 46 Timely Rescue ?47: Chapter 46 Timely Rescue 47: Chapter 46 Timely Rescue ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to answer my questions. Otherwise, in a moment, you¡¯ll have nowhere to bury your corpse.¡± ¡°Ha ha, still so arrogant. You¡¯re only about 1.8 meters tall, daring to talk to the two of us, both over 1.8 meters tall, you¡¯re practically asking for death.¡± ¡°It seems that without a taste of despair, you¡¯ll never honestly confess. Then let¡¯s show you what it means to have crawled out from the depths of hell.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s dark eyes suddenly locked onto the two men, emitting a terrifying aura. As Mu Chen¡¯s aura burst forth, the two men¡¯splexions drastically changed. They had mixed in foreignnds and knew that there were individuals in the world with terrifying strength. In this moment, from Mu Chen¡¯s look, they understood: Mu Chen was so frightening. ¡°Who are you? This aura¡­ could you be from Yun Country¡¯s Mysterious Army, or some foreign mercenary powerhouse?¡± ¡°You know quite a lot. It seems you¡¯re also someone with status. So now, are you willing to confess honestly?¡± ¡°No way, we can¡¯t expose ourselves. The moment we do, we¡¯re screwed.¡± Just as the two men finished speaking, Mu Chen kicked them fiercely, sending them flying backward, crashing onto the dining table, and finally rolling on the ground, screams filling the air. Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying power and his formidable methods shocked and terrified everyone else. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t just kick them away and end it there; he walked over to the two men again, his foot mmed down onto a middle-aged man¡¯s thigh, shattering the bone as if it were nothing. ¡°Demon, you¡¯re a demon¡­¡± ¡°Will you speak now?¡± Mu Chen seriously addressed the middle-aged man. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Too slow in answering, now for the other leg.¡± Mu Chen, contemptuous, stomped down fiercely on the leg. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t speak now, then the other two arms. I want to see what you choose between being crippled and speaking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, please let me go, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in room 1327 on the 13th floor of the hotel, probably taken there by Ding Wei about three minutes ago.¡± ¡°Smart move.¡± Mu Chen said, and then kicked both of their heads, rendering the two menpletely unconscious. After kicking them, he approached the camera and destroyed it with a punch. Having done that, without another word, he rushed towards the thirteenth floor in a frenzy, Mu Chen not taking the elevator, but climbing the stairs at an incredibly fast speed, like a sh, reaching the thirteenth floor in less than a minute, and despite this, Mu Chen only had a bit of sweat on his face, with no other change, not at all out of breath. At this moment, in room 1327, Ye Xian¡¯er was already begging for mercy. But Ding Wei had gone mad and didn¡¯t care about such pleas. ¡°If you touch me, Mu Chen will kill you.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, do you think he¡¯s a god, able to rescue you so quickly? Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll escape from here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not human.¡± ¡°I never was a human.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er kicked out, sessfully sending Ding Wei flying. ¡°Hahaha, I like feisty girls.¡± But at that moment, Mu Chen, having dealt with ten bodyguards outside, kicked the door open and entered in an instant. ¡°How is this possible, how could you appear so quickly, and how did you know Ye Xian¡¯er was here¡­ could it be when you went to the restroom?¡± Ding Wei¡¯s face paled as he spoke, thinking of something. Chapter 48 - 48 47 was forcibly kissed ?48: Chapter 47 was forcibly kissed 48: Chapter 47 was forcibly kissed However, at this time, Mu Chen was outside, took down ten bodyguards, and even kicked in the front door, rushing inside instantly. ¡°How is it possible, how could you show up so quickly, and, how did you know Ye Xian¡¯er was here, could it be, could it be when you went to the bathroom.¡± Ding Weige¡¯s face changed drastically as he realized something. Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes filled with surprise when she saw Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, but I let you off the first time, you dare to y me a second time, I¡¯ll make you despair.¡± ¡°I was wrong, I dare not anymore, Ye Xian¡¯er is yours, she needs a man now, I¡¯ll give her to you, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Ding Weige pleaded. However, Ding Weige¡¯s plea was useless, as Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent had already surfaced, and with one kick, Ding Weige waspletely knocked out. ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯m willing to be with you.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were hazy. ¡°I admit I am a scoundrel, but I, Mu Chen, am not someone who takes advantage of others.¡± Mu Chen said, holding three Golden Needles in his hand, stabbing them into Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s body in three different spots. Just like that, after more than ten minutes, Ye Xian¡¯er finally recovered. When Ye Xian¡¯er had recovered, she hugged Mu Chen tightly, tears streaming out. ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°Notte, notte, I¡¯ll be your woman from now on.¡± ¡°Oh oh.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, look at me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Chen asked earnestly. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when I saw you?¡± ¡°What were you thinking when you saw me?¡± ¡°I felt like you were the prince charming that fell from the sky for me.¡± ¡°So you have fallen in love with me.¡± ¡°Yes, I fell in love with you at that moment, but now I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± ¡°Why? Can you women not be so fickle.¡± ¡°Who told you to be a scoundrel, aplete and utter scoundrel.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite innocent, a na?ve virgin.¡± ¡°Get lost, scoundrel.¡± ¡°I should have known better than toe save you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a favor.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± Mu Chen suddenly asked seriously. ¡°Close your eyes first.¡± ¡°Does it have to be this mysterious?¡± ¡°Hurry up and close them.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve closed them.¡± But just as Mu Chen closed his eyes, Ye Xian¡¯er suddenly kissed him. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire.¡± Mu Chen said angrily. ¡°No, someone¡¯sing.¡± ¡°Not scared.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Even though I knew you were a virgin, it¡¯s really hard to believe you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship.¡± ¡°So, I want to date.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have the leisure to date you.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t think about getting into my bed.¡± ¡°Say, when and where is the date, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Can you get off of me first, someone¡¯s about toe in.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when theye in!¡± ¡°We will set the date when I tell you.¡± ¡°Understood, but should I collect some interest now?¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er anticipated something, her face changed as she spoke. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er resisted, but Mu Chen was too strong. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± At that moment, someone coughed at the entrance. The four people who appeared in front of them were inspectors; leading them was an exceedingly beautiful woman with a peerlessly gorgeous face. Mu Chen looked, she seemed about 1.72 meters tall, wearing a ck tight dress and ck tight pants,bined with her slim figure and a stunning oval face, definitely a woman of above ny points. Mu Chen dared to admit, she was one of the most attractive women he¡¯d ever seen, definitely ranking in the top three. As for the other three inspectors, they seemed quite ordinary, with no special aura. However, the entrance of the four people suddenly became awkward. As Mu Chen saw the policewoman, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her and earnestly said, ¡°Policewoman beauty, it¡¯s not what you imagine, we are good people, really good people.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes, we were just messing around.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said confusedly. Right after saying that, Ye Xian¡¯er immediately pushed Mu Chen away with an embarrassed smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ye Xian¡¯er, the fourth most beautiful woman on the list, to be now flirting with a man, if this gets out, I wonder how many men would be enraged.¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er asked bewildered. ¡°The president of a majorpany, how could I not know you?¡± The policewoman smiled. ¡°Damn, Ye Xian¡¯er, you¡¯re a president too?¡± Mu Chen asked seriously. ¡°Stop interrupting, listen to the inspector¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Policewoman beauty, do you have a boyfriend?¡± But the policewoman ignored Mu Chen, looking at Ye Xian¡¯er and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this unconscious person?¡± ¡°He tried to vite my Xian¡¯er, but I appeared just in time and beat him up badly, and that¡¯s how he ended up like this.¡± Mu Chen stated seriously. ¡°Shut your mouth, I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± ¡°Policewoman beauty, you look quite cute when you¡¯re mad.¡± ¡°Kid, you can tease others, but don¡¯t mess around, otherwise, I¡¯ll have to take you back to the police station.¡± The other three inspectors couldn¡¯t stand it and spoke seriously. Chapter 49 - 49 48 Cant Be Bothered with You ?49: Chapter 48 Can¡¯t Be Bothered with You 49: Chapter 48 Can¡¯t Be Bothered with You ¡°I¡¯m not happy about this, shouldn¡¯t we talk some sense? That guy attempted to use force, and I taught him a lesson. You should be rewarding me, not arresting me. It¡¯s outrageous, but hey, if the beautiful policewoman likes me and wants me to check out her workce to n our future together, I¡¯m happy to go back,¡± Mu Chen said rather innocently. ¡°Thew has its own sanctions; injuring others is not right. Come with us to the police station, and if you dare to flirt with me again, I¡¯ll charge you with harassment,¡± the beautiful policewoman said seriously. ¡°Beautiful policewoman, think carefully. It¡¯s easy to invite the gods, but hard to send them away. Be careful, I might just handle you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dealing with you anymore. Are youing willingly or should we take you by force?¡± ¡°Willingly, I¡¯m the type who prefers taking initiative.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Also, Ye Xian¡¯er, youe with us too! We need to understand what happened.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er replied indifferently. ¡°Hua Zi, you stay here and send this person to the hospital; the rest of you,e with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± And so, soon everyone headed back to the police station. At that moment, Mu Chen, Ye Xian¡¯er, and three other women and one man were there, among them a beauty who kept staring at Mu Chen, utterly smitten with him. After everyone gave their statements, the beautiful policewoman showed up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got the whole story now. You¡¯re employees of Fairy Group, supposed to discuss a contract with Jingyu Group at the Supreme Private Room in Tianfeng Hotel. But the Jingyu Group¡¯s people didn¡¯t show, and instead, Ding Wei led his men there, blocked the ce, and then threatened you to drink with them unbeknownst to you that the drink was drugged. That¡¯s when Mu Chen showed up just in time to rescue you, right?¡± ¡°Everyone nodded in agreement.¡± ¡°Good, we¡¯ve got it. You can leave now. As for Ding Wei¡¯s crimes, we¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You guys go back first! I have other business, so I won¡¯t return to thepany.¡± ¡°Yes, boss,¡± said the others, leaving immediately, except for the beautiful woman. ¡°That beautiful policewoman, let¡¯s chat when you¡¯re free!¡± Mu Chen said, getting ready to leave. ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve dealt with their case, but not yours yet.¡± ¡°I was being a hero; I am the embodiment of justice, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Perhaps you can make amends for your actions, but don¡¯t forget, not long ago, you were the car god stirring up our inspection bureau!!¡± ¡°Car god? What car god? I¡¯m pretending like I don¡¯t understand you.¡± ¡°Want me to show you the footage?¡± ¡°I was racing against time to save people; I was giving my 100%.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care why, breaking thew is breaking thew,e inside with me now.¡± ¡°Inspector, he was also trying to save us,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er pleaded. ¡°Enough said, we¡¯ll handle it,¡± the beautiful policewoman said sternly. ¡°Rogue, you¡¯re on your own!¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. ¡°Xian¡¯er, you can¡¯t ignore me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Mu Chen was on the verge of tears as he followed the beautiful policewoman into the interrogation room. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Mu of Mu Chen, Chen of Ye Liangchen.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself? Or do you want to experience it firsthand?¡± ¡°Give me an honest ount, or don¡¯t me me for keeping you here for a few days.¡± ¡°Male, as in virgin male.¡± ¡°What do you do?¡± ¡°Sales, just a small employee.¡± ¡°What did you do before?¡± ¡°Living the high life abroad.¡± ¡°Do you know what crime you¡¯vemitted?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If you dare speak to me with that tone again, I¡¯ll shoot you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind being shot, but before I die, I want to know, what¡¯s the name of you, beautiful policewoman?¡± Mu Chen suddenly asked curiously. ¡°My name is none of your business!¡± ¡°I really want to know your name, otherwise, I won¡¯t cooperate with your work. We must be honest with each other.¡± ¡°Go to hell,¡± the beautiful policewoman red fiercely, clenching her fists, prepared to strike. ¡°Beautiful policewoman, what are you doing? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not easy to mess with. If you dare touch me, I absolutely won¡¯t let you off,¡± Mu Chen pretended to be very scared. ¡°After all these years, you¡¯re the first to dare flirt with me like this. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t realize how high the sky is and how deep the earth is.¡± ¡°Is there anyone out there? There¡¯s a police brutality situation here,¡± Mu Chen roared suddenly. ¡°Keep yelling! No one¡¯s gonnae in since I made sure no one¡¯s around.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Chen asked seriously. ¡°Sure, of course.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Mu Chen smirked. ¡°Still daring to look evil when death is upon you, watch how I teach you today,¡± the beautiful policewoman yelled, punching towards Mu Chen. But at that moment, Mu Chen moved; his handcuffs suddenly came off, and he easily caught the delicate fist of the beautiful policewoman with one hand. ¡°I¡¯m done dealing with you, the policewoman didn¡¯t care how Mu Chen unlocked his handcuffs, overtaken by rage.¡± ¡°Beautiful policewoman burst out with murderous intent, condensing two fists, striking at Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Beautiful policewoman, why so violent, let me hold you,¡± Mu Chenpletely took control, nimbly dodging the attack and embracing the policewoman¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Let go of me, rogue, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°If you stop touching me, I¡¯ll release you.¡± ¡°You dream of me releasing you.¡± ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t force me, be careful I might just pin you down right now.¡± ¡°You dare.¡± ¡°You underestimate me too much, I, Mu Chen, do not mind tarnishing my own reputation, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t care about yours.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll release you if you promise not to hit me, not to chase after me, and most importantly, to let me leave here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, I¡¯m not that easy to mess with, think again!¡± ¡°Well, taste my prowess then!¡± Mu Chen said, raising his hand and giving the beautiful policewoman¡¯s buttock a spank, emitting three crisp sounds, then Mu Chen continued, ¡°Will you, won¡¯t you let me go?¡± Chapter 50 - 50 49 The Fury of the Beautiful Policewoman ?50: Chapter 49: The Fury of the Beautiful Policewoman 50: Chapter 49: The Fury of the Beautiful Policewoman ¡°Mu Chen, I dare you, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if I dare or not.¡± Mu Chen made his move directly. ¡°Mu Chen, spare me, please!¡± ¡°I can spare you, but you have to promise not to do anything to me and let me leave here safely, understand?¡± ¡°Okay, but let me go first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll trust you for now, but if you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll make you regret it,¡± Mu Chen said as he released Leng Ningzi, though reluctant, he realized that continuing this tangle wasn¡¯t the solution. ¡°Mu Chen, if I don¡¯t beat you to a pulp today, I swear I¡¯m not a person.¡± The beautiful policewoman, freed by Mu Chen, took out her gun and aimed it at Mu Chen¡¯s thigh. But as the beautiful cop was thinking of threatening Mu Chen, someone called her. ¡°At a crucial moment like this, which bastard is calling me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± a hoarse voice came through the other end, with a hint of anger. Hearing the distinctive voice, the policewoman¡¯splexion changed, lowering her tone significantly, saying slowly, ¡°Chief, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Did you arrest someone named Mu Chen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Release him immediately.¡± ¡°But he was speeding, speeding severely, and he also injured someone.¡± ¡°I said release him, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No why, just do it.¡± The person on the other end of the call said, and then hung up. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The policewoman¡¯splexion changed significantly, realizing someone who could alert the Chief was definitely not simple. ¡°I¡¯m nobody, just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Then exin why your strength is so terrifying?¡± The policewoman was shocked, it was the first time she felt someone¡¯s power to be so immense, easily unlocking handcuffs, with such formidable power. ¡°First tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Leng Ningzi,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°Leng Ningzi, are you the second-ranked beauty on the beauty list? No way, a famous beauty like you has never been heard of as an inspector!¡± Mu Chen said in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve only recently taken office, is there a problem with me liking to be an inspector?¡± ¡°Fine fine fine, whatever works, the uniform temptation, I like it.¡± ¡°Disgusting. Now can you tell me why your strength is so fearsome?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite simple. I had a master¡¯s guidance when I was young. On top of that, I often got into fights. Surprisingly, it turned out that, by fighting, I became this powerful. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s guidance, frequent fights, is it really that simple?¡± Leng Ningzi asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s as simple as that.¡± ¡°Impossible, just fighting regrly can¡¯t be that terrifying. Even those who get trained, even several of us inspectors might not be able to beat one person, but you easily handle everything. It can¡¯t be just from fighting.¡± ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s also from the exercise on the bed. You know, in those activities, I¡¯m the one doing all the work, it¡¯s tiring, and my muscles gradually built up from there.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to tell me, I¡¯ll beat it out of you. It¡¯s a good opportunity to take revenge too,¡± Leng Ningzi¡¯s face suddenly changed, turning somber, her eyes zing with anger. ¡°Beautiful cop, look at you, with such a gloomy face, you¡¯re not pretty anymore. Give me a smile now.¡± ¡°Smile your sister, go to hell.¡± Leng Ningzi shouted, her gun already targeting Mu Chen. ¡°Beauty, that¡¯s not how you hold a gun.¡± ¡°Cut the crap, confess properly, or I¡¯ll have you hospitalized.¡± ¡°You forced me.¡± The next moment, Mu Chen appeared right in front of Leng Ningzi, catching her off guard. Stunned, Leng Ningzi was at a loss, her gun unconsciously dropping from her hand, lost in thought. Time passed, one second, ten seconds, a minute, it took several minutes before Mu Chen slowly let go of Leng Ningzi and then said with a wicked smile, ¡°Beauty, feel free to seek revenge anytime, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen paid no more attention to the dazed Leng Ningzi, promptly leaving the interrogation room, leaving the ce behind. Mu Chen knew who the caller was and knew that leaving directly wouldn¡¯t cause any problems. Mu Chen was aware that probably for the rest of her life, Leng Ningzi would never forget him. This was the oue Mu Chen wanted; with women, especially an icy beauty like her, it was essential to leave asting impression. After Mu Chen left, several minutes passed in the interrogation room before a terrifying voice shouted, ¡°My first kiss is gone, Mu Chen, one day, I will kill you.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mu Chen, she didn¡¯t do anything to you, did she?¡± Mu Chen had just appeared when Ye Xian¡¯er looked towards him and asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, but next time don¡¯t just casually go to a ce without proper knowledge, at least know what you¡¯re getting into.¡± ¡°This Tian Feng Hotel belongs to Jingyu Group, we thought nothing would happen by going there, but unexpectedly¡­¡± ¡°Let it go, it was a conspiracy, a costly one. Just be more careful next time.¡± ¡°From now on, we decide the ce when we cooperate.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head back then!¡± ¡°Shall we go for a meal?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said with a slight smile. ¡°Beauty is for the eyes, not for eating, I don¡¯t want that.¡± ¡°Finish the meal and I¡¯ll reward you with a kiss.¡± ¡°Alright, where to?¡± ¡°Get in the car and then we¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°No, why is there another beauty? No, it seems like the beauty I saved.¡± Mu Chen noticed the woman beside Ye Xian¡¯er. ¡°Her name is Tian Xiang, as in ¡®national beauty, Tian Xiang,¡¯ my assistant.¡± ¡°Not bad, good looks, something to do when there¡¯s work, and a helper when there¡¯s none.¡± Mu Chenughed out loud. ¡°Get lost, you scoundrel rogue, she¡¯s my person, don¡¯t you get any funny ideas.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said before, only if they score above ny-five.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Chapter 51 - 51 50 Tian Xiang ?51: Chapter 50 Tian Xiang 51: Chapter 50 Tian Xiang ¡°She¡¯s called Tian Xiang, as in ¡®matchless beauty¡¯ Tian Xiang, and she¡¯s my assistant.¡± ¡°Nice, decent looking. An assistant for work, and also assisting whens there¡¯s nothing to do.¡± Mu Chenughed and said. ¡°Scram, she¡¯s my person, don¡¯t get any funny ideas.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said before, only those above ny-five points.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°President, what are you guys talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all,¡± Tian Xiang, who is twenty-three, looked at the two and said. ¡°We¡¯re not talking about anything. Let¡¯s go! Head for dinner.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er quickly pulled Mu Chen away from the police station. After they just left, Leng Ningzi was shocked again, then said, ¡°How could it be, his status is so high.¡± ¡°Who on earth is this guy?¡± Thinking of this, Leng Ningzi immediately called Qi Huang, their boss. ¡°I know what you want to ask, but all I can tell you is that this person is mysterious and powerful. Don¡¯t provoke him. Of course, you can choose to, after all, as a beauty, he won¡¯t do anything to you. And I won¡¯t tell you anything, if you want to know, find out for yourself.¡± Qi Huang said and hung up the phone right away. ¡°Dangerous, powerful, and mysterious, huh?¡± Leng Ningzi was stunned, it was the first time she heard such words from their dignified chief, Qi Huang, a person who is respected by everyone in Tianhai City. ¡°No, no matter how mysterious and powerful, dare to kiss me, I will definitely not let you off.¡± Soon, Mu Chen drove his BMW with the twodies to a high-end restaurant, a ce favored by many men and women, where many would choose to confess their love or propose. However, on the way there Mu Chen was very happy because Tian Xiang waspletely mesmerized by him, continuously staring at him with stars in her eyes. ¡°Little beauty, looking at me like this, could it be you¡¯ve fallen for me?¡± Mu Chen just got off the car and said to Tian Xiang. ¡°I¡­ haven¡¯t.¡± Tian Xiang¡¯s face flushed as she earnestly said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, those who like me have taste.¡± ¡°I like Big Brother Mu Chen.¡± Tian Xiang said with a smile. ¡°Tian Xiang, you¡¯re nuts, this guy¡¯s a rogue, a big rogue, already has a lot of women, you can¡¯t be harmed by him,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er immediately said. ¡°Look, Xian¡¯er beauty, liking someone doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you have to be together. Admiration is enough. Just treat him as a god and worship from afar, right?¡± ¡°Big Brother Mu Chen really understands me. Plus, Big Brother Mu Chen already has a president for a girlfriend. I know my looks; it¡¯s fine to admire and have a secret crush.¡± Tian Xiang earnestly said. ¡°Tian Xiang, you¡¯re crazy, admiring this rogue. Just because he saved you in a critical moment doesn¡¯t mean you should be deceived by him.¡± ¡°Hey Xian¡¯er beauty, it¡¯s their freedom to admire me. You¡¯re even meddling in this, damaging my image?¡± ¡°Hmph, just a rogue.¡± ¡°Then howe you fell for me?¡± ¡°I must¡¯ve been blind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m blind too,¡± Tian Xiang said with a smile. ¡°You¡­ you really want to annoy me to death¡­¡± Ye Xian¡¯er was left speechless by Tian Xiang. Some things are better just watched from afar if they can¡¯t be had, and that¡¯s Tian Xiang for you. This surprised Mu Chen, who thought she would cling annoyingly to him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and eat! I still have to go to work!¡± Mu Chen said, in a hurry. ¡°Go to work, where are you working?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°Qingcheng International.¡± ¡°You sure you work at Qingcheng International?¡± bothdies changed their expressions, surprised. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°You rogue actually work at Qingcheng International, I think they must be blind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re blind, it¡¯s just my wife is Liu Yuxi, she insisted I go to work, ah, I had to reluctantly go,¡± Mu Chen said, just after speaking bothdies rolled their eyes at him, then entered the restaurant. ¡°Darn, what¡¯s wrong with Liu Yuxi, she is indeed my wife, don¡¯t believe me¡­¡± Mu Chen followed, saying as he also entered the restaurant. However, the restaurant, because of the arrival of the three, or more urately due to the arrival of Tian Xiang and Ye Xian¡¯er, suddenly attracted a lot of male attention. With unmatched beauties here, everyone naturally didn¡¯t want to miss out. ¡°Why is it that every time I dine with you guys, they always like to stare at me? I know I¡¯m handsome, but can they not be so obvious,¡± Mu Chen just sat down, shamelessly said. But what he got in return was another round of eye-rolling from the twodies, because Mu Chen was just too shameless. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, what would you like to order?¡± At that moment, a female waitress came over and asked seriously. ¡°Just three signature dishes from here,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said earnestly. ¡°Okay, please wait momentarily. It will take about twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve encountered an acquaintance.¡± Mu Chen looked around and finally nced towards a corner, where he saw the beautiful Tong Lisha, and opposite her, a young man was sitting, around twenty-six to twenty-seven years old, very handsome. The previously somewhat excited Mu Chen suddenly had a stern look, Tong Lisha was his intended woman, how could he not be angry seeing someone else making moves on her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Tong Lisha? But I don¡¯t recognize the young man. However, they do make a good looking couple,¡± Ye Xian¡¯ermented with a smile. ¡°Bullshit, what good couple. Just one look at that man and you can tell he¡¯s not good. If I get a chanceter, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°In such a public ce, you dare to hit someone, and besides, it¡¯s none of your business, rogue!¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s secretary, hence my secretary, I can¡¯t just give her away to someone else.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xian¡¯er was speechless, but actually started to believe that Liu Yuxi might indeed be Mu Chen¡¯s wife. But at this point, a young man who looked refined came over and said to Ye Xian¡¯er, ¡°Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Huang Kuangren. May I know the name of the beautifuldy, and would you be interested in having dinner with me?¡± This young man was originally chatting with a woman who looked average, probably around seventy points, but after seeing Ye Xian¡¯er, his gazepletely changed and stayed on Ye Xian¡¯er from start to finish. ¡°Your name doesn¡¯t fit you at all, and I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you. I don¡¯t want to know your name, nor do I want to have dinner with you,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. ¡°Beauty, you¡¯d rather dine with a country bumpkin than with me. It seems your taste really isn¡¯t that great. I don¡¯t know how much he¡¯s spent on you, a few tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands? How about if I bet a few million?¡± Huang Kuangren said earnestly. Chapter 52 - 52 51 Another One Seeking Death ?52: Chapter 51: Another One Seeking Death 52: Chapter 51: Another One Seeking Death ¡°Can you get lost?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said faintly, somewhat angry. ¡°Little bitch, consider yourself lucky that I fancy you. Don¡¯t mess with me,¡± Huang Kuangren responded lightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you pick up girls with some technique? You¡¯re just using money, Shabu, and I¡¯m really angry now. Get lost immediately,¡± Mu Chen said angrily. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to talk to me like that? Be careful or I¡¯ll cripple you,¡± Huang Kuangren shouted. Suddenly, the air was thick with tension, and many people stopped eating to watch the drama unfolding around Mu Chen. At that moment, Tong Lisha also noticed Mu Chen and was surprised and shocked to see Ye Xian¡¯er next to him. After all, what kind of person was Ye Xian¡¯er to be with a ruffian like Mu Chen? The young man across from Tong Lisha noticed her shocked gaze toward Mu Chen and looked over himself with a hint of confusion but mostly disdain. ¡°Lisa, it seems like you know this young man.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an employee at ourpany, just surprised to see him here, nothing more.¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s in trouble.¡± ¡°He should be able to handle it himself. Let¡¯s continue eating. Isn¡¯t itmon to see thugs fighting?¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± ¡­ ¡°Why does every meal have to have a Shabu show up looking for death?¡± Mu Chen said as he stood up, his gaze sharp. ¡°Pretentious bumpkin, interested in a bet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± ¡°If I win, she¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°And if you lose?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Not much, just one million,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Hahaha, deal.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get started! I¡¯ll give you one hand,¡± Mu Chen scoffed. ¡°You arrogant fool, you¡¯ll see what happens when you offend me,¡± Huang Kuangren bellowed and threw a punch at Mu Chen. Though Huang Kuangren looked refined, his muscles were not small, and the power he burst with was naturally astonishing. ¡°Trash, overestimating yourself,¡± Mu Chen scoffed, grabbing the punch easily. ¡°How can you block my punch so easily, who are you?¡± Huang Kuangren was shocked, knowing his own strength, and someone blocking it so easily was even more terrifying. Mu Chen didn¡¯t answer but twisted forcefully, only a scream was heard. Awesome, absolutely awesome. Such a powerful person, handling him with one hand, incredible! I should have recorded this, sigh, it¡¯s so frustrating. Instantly, everyone around was shocked discussing the scene. The young man and Tong Lisha, originally having a meal and chatting, were somewhat surprised to see Mu Chen handling Huang Kuangren so gracefully. ¡°What do you say, continue?¡± Mu Chen looked at the screaming Huang Kuangren and said seriously. ¡°I give up, I give up.¡± ¡°Good, one million, I need to see it now, and in cash.¡± ¡°I only have a few thousand on me, not that much money.¡± ¡°Then have someone bring it over, or go get it yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a call right away to have it brought over,¡± Huang Kuangren said nervously, calling immediately. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong, Kuangren?¡± ¡°Dad, I got beaten up, and I also need one million, prepare one million in cash for me now.¡± ¡°Who dares touch our Huang Family¡¯s people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, just hurry up and bring the one million.¡± ¡°Tell them, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up, Huang Kuangren immediately looked at Mu Chen and said, ¡°My dad will bring the money over soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it, just wait here.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± But Huang Kuangren said this with a sinister look, pretending to be scared on the call to his dad just to make sure Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Mu Chen, this person seems tricky, his backup will definitely be no simple matter, maybe we should leave here,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said worriedly. ¡°Why be afraid, I¡¯ve got this, don¡¯t you trust my abilities?¡± ¡°Alright then! But be gentleter, don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, go if you want! Stop worrying about me,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said as she noticed Mu Chen ncing at Tong Lisha and shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being mad? With so many women around you, what¡¯s there for me to be angry about?¡± ¡°Ye Xian¡¯er, you¡¯re really sensible. I¡¯m off then,¡± Mu Chen said and immediately walked toward Tong Lisha. After Mu Chen left, Tian Xiang said to Ye Xian¡¯er, ¡°Is Big Brother Mu Chen really that lecherous?¡± ¡°Now you see it, right?¡± ¡°Then, President, you still like him so much¡­¡± ¡°Yeah! How could I be so foolish? But I don¡¯t know what it is, I¡¯m just so curious, I¡¯ve never felt this way about a man before, so intrigued, so moved.¡± ¡°If only Big Brother Mu Chen could sincerely treat just you, President.¡± ¡°I wish, but that¡¯s it. If he can charm so many stunning beauties, that just proves I have good taste.¡± ¡°President, you¡¯re really generous, makes me see you in a new light.¡± ¡°Shut up, you little beauty, aren¡¯t you captivated by Mu Chen, unable to extricate yourself?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be, when Mu Chen saved me when I was most desperate, and I even swore at that moment if someone saved me, I¡¯d marry him.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re out of luck, Mu Chen only goes for those above ny-five points.¡± ¡°I know, so helpless, why can¡¯t I be prettier¡­¡± ¡°In this day and age, there are still those who throw themselves at thugs¡­¡± Mu Chen walked over, and Tong Lisha¡¯s expression changed, bing very displeased; clearly, his presence was disrupting, and the young man also frowned, whatever Mu Chen was doing, disrupting them was not okay. ¡°Lisa, beauty, I say we¡¯re quite fated, right? Meeting even during a meal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to share fate with you, nor do I want to be disturbed.¡± ¡°How can you say it¡¯s a disturbance! I remember, your first kiss was with me, and I was even heating up against you,¡± Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. ¡°You¡­, who lets you bring that up, and it was all your fault, I haven¡¯t even gotten my revenge,¡± Tong Lisha stammered, blushing. The young man next to her frowned even more, thinking that a little disruption was nothing, but taking away Tong Lisha¡¯s first kiss and teasing her was too much. ¡°Lisa, beauty, don¡¯t be shy, we¡¯re all adults, just hot and fiery, since we¡¯ve met, why note and sit with us?¡± Chapter 53 - 53 52 Mu Chens Deflation ?53: Chapter 52: Mu Chen¡¯s Detion 53: Chapter 52: Mu Chen¡¯s Detion ¡°Mu Chen, please stop making a scene. I¡¯ve gotpany, and we¡¯re discussing some important matters,¡± Tong Lisha said with some annoyance. ¡°Are you referring to this kid?¡± Mu Chen looked at the young man and spoke indifferently. ¡°His name is Zhao Gang, not kid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what his name is. I didn¡¯te here to cause trouble, but I want to offer you some advice. This young man, I¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s nothing but a sneaky little person who follows behind others. I¡¯m only trying to keep you from getting hurt,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Mu Chen had seen this Zhao Gang before, three years ago at Catherine¡¯s birthday party. The young man was tagging along behind a good-looking woman whose family was not insignificant, but, sadly, her family waster destroyed, seemingly devoured by something. ¡°Mu Chen, are you sick?¡± ¡°My message is delivered. Whether you believe it or not is up to you.¡± Mu Chen wasn¡¯t the type of person who would spoil other people¡¯s meals. After teasing a bit, he would naturally leave. ¡°Hold it, Mu Chen. We aren¡¯t acquainted, are we? Using such underhanded methods to nder me, do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Zhao Gang was angered and stood up to face Mu Chen earnestly. ¡°What? You want to fight?¡± Mu Chen looked at Zhao Gang with a cold sneer. ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯re quite arrogant, but don¡¯t be too overconfident. There are always people stronger than you out there, don¡¯t end up dead without knowing how,¡± Zhao Gang said seriously. ¡°Threatening me is useless. If you want to make a move, go ahead and try.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fight you, I¡¯m just warning you. Nothing else.¡± ¡°Well, let me warn you too¡ªthis woman is one that I, Mu Chen, have taken an interest in. If you dare to hurt her in the slightest way, I will make sure you have no ce to be buried.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m in a rtionship with Tong Lisha, and whatever I do with my girlfriend is legal and none of your business,¡± Zhao Gang said with a cold sneer. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he turned to question Tong Lisha. ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Tong Lisha affirmed seriously. ¡°So it is. Then I apologize for the intrusion,¡± Mu Chen said, his gaze turning icy as he turned to leave. Watching Mu Chen leave coldly, Tong Lisha¡¯s expression changed, feeling as if she had said something wrong, possibly regretting it. ¡°Lisa, do you really want to reconcile?¡± Zhao Gang asked Tong Lisha earnestly. ¡°If you promise me those things, I can reconcile with you. But it¡¯s thest chance.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, anything is fine, just to start over with you, I¡¯m willing to do anything,¡± Zhao Gang said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m tired; I¡¯m heading back to thepany.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to eat a little more?¡± ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ve already eaten a lot.¡± ¡°Alright, then let me see you off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I drove here, I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s fine. We have plenty of time. I n to settle down in Tianhai City anyway.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After saying this, Tong Lisha nced at Mu Chen and left quickly. Zhao Gang, acting like an escort, protected Tong Lisha all the way. However, on leaving the restaurant, Zhao Gang cast a dark look at Mu Chen. It was a look filled with devouring intent, because Tong Lisha¡¯s first kiss and her body had been touched by Mu Chen, a fact that made him ufortable. Ye Xian¡¯er watched as Mu Chen, with his cold gaze, and Tong Lisha left with a faint smile. Coming to a realization, she teased him. ¡°So, even you, the rogue, can¡¯t conquer some women.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about conquering. It¡¯s that the woman is too foolish, foolishly unable to distinguish the good from the bad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too disheartened. Maybe Tong Lisha has her unavoidable difficulties, that¡¯s why she¡¯s with Zhao Gang.¡± ¡°Difficulties, what difficulties?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just my guess, not the truth.¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t ruin our good time. Let¡¯s start eating.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, quickly picking up his chopsticks and starting to serve himself some food. Though Mu Chen smiled, his eyes were shing continuously, as if he were deep in thought. Following that, the three of them began to eat and chat, enjoying themselves. Meanwhile, outside the restaurant, after sending off Tong Lisha, Zhao Gang immediately took out his phone and dialed a long number. ¡°Hello, what do you want?¡± The person on the other end of the line sounded somewhat displeased. ¡°Ye Ping, I want you to look up someone for me. His name is Mu Chen, looks to be around twenty-seven, about 1.8 meters tall, average-looking¡ªnot particrly handsome.¡± ¡°I can look him up, but it will cost you 100,000. I need it transferred to my ount immediately.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Zhao Gang, I¡¯ve warned you before¡ªif it¡¯s not important, don¡¯t call me constantly. I¡¯m not your subordinate.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡­ Inside the restaurant, at that moment, a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his fifties walked in, holding a bag of money and followed by a dozen burly men wearing sses, obviously up to no good. ¡°It¡¯s Huang Bng from the West District.¡± ¡°Damn, so the young man is Huang Bng¡¯s son. No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. Turns out he has a powerful father. This young man is in trouble now.¡± Suddenly, because of the appearance of these people, many recognized them and began murmuring and specting. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally here, finally. It¡¯s this person, this person who disabled my leg and a hand,¡± Huang¡¯s excited voice rang out upon seeing the neers. ¡°So you¡¯re the young man who injured my son?¡± the middle-aged man spoke, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°Just hand over the money and get lost,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s fine to be arrogant, but you need to have the assets to back it up. Do you think you do?¡± ¡°I said get lost, or else I¡¯ll disable you too.¡± ¡°Such arrogance for such a young man. Take him back to the West District; I want to teach this kid a good lesson.¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯re here to seek death, then. Sorry about this, but cripple them all,¡± Mu Chen stood up, his tone serious. Chapter 54 - 54 53 Offense ?54: Chapter 53 Offense 54: Chapter 53 Offense ¡°I, Huang Bng, have been in the jianghu for so many years, yet this is the first time I encounter such an arrogant youth like you. Fine, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson and let you know that there are some people you simply cannot afford to offend.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you¡¯re going to make a move, just do it.¡± ¡°Seeking death.¡± Infuriated, Huang Bng adopted an eagle w stance and aimed his ws at Mu Chen. ¡°Trash is just trash. Social trash like you should just lie in bed and not go around harming others.¡± Mu Chen, equally angry, burst forth with an aura, striking with extreme speed. Though Huang Bng is the Overlord of West District and his strength was evident to everyone, just when everyone feared Mu Chen would be blown away, their expressions dramatically changed at the instant Mu Chen made his move. Everyone saw Mu Chen instantly appearing in front of Huang Bng, grabbing his throat with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. Mu Chen was a bit enraged. Mu Chen didn¡¯t expect Tianhai City to be so sinister, with bullying using one¡¯s power. If Mu Chen had truly been powerless and without influence, he could have been tortured to death by Huang Bng. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t kill me, please.¡± The moment he was grabbed, Huang Bng¡¯s face drained of color as he felt Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying aura, growing even more scared. ¡°I told you not to mess with me but you didn¡¯t listen. Sorry then, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen exerted force, mming Huang Bng hard onto the ground and stomping on his leg, crippling him. Then, shrieks ensued¡­ ¡°Get out of here immediately or next time, I won¡¯t be so lenient.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m leaving now, right now,¡± Despite his agony, the thought of Mu Chen¡¯s terror had Huang Bng fleeing without a second word. ¡°What are you all still doing here, hurry up and help me and the madman out of here.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the crowd responded when they snapped back to reality and immediately agreed. Following that, Huang Bng desperately left behind a million in cash and escaped the scene. ¡°What a terrifying person. I¡¯ve never seen such power and speed in my life,¡± the crowd said as they looked towards Mu Chen, full of astonishment. At that moment, Tian Xiang was starry-eyed, excited by Mu Chen¡¯s incredible disy, while Ye Xian¡¯er looked serious, knowing that offending the Moon Dragon Group was no trivial matter. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Who knew I could make a quick million just from eating out,¡± Mu Chen chuckled, picking up a bag of money and feeling pleased. ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone short of money! The way you look at money is like seeing a stunning beauty.¡± ¡°Xian¡¯er, you don¡¯t know me. I¡¯m just a poor guy, working hard every day until I¡¯m worn out!¡± ¡°Get lost, all you ever do is flirt and drink. You tired? You must be mentally ill.¡± ¡°Xian¡¯er, how did you know I¡¯ve got a mental issue? Indeed, I have one¡ªit¡¯s lovesickness for you, Xian¡¯er. If I can¡¯t roll in bed with you for a day, I simply can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°If shamelessness could be food, you could feed the entire Yun Country.¡± ¡°Am I really that awesome?¡± ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m done with you¡­¡± ¡°Tian Xiang, pretty girl, am I not incredible?¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother Mu Chen is the most incredible.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve always been low-key, but some shabu always make me go high-profile. Living is indeed tiring.¡± ¡°Haha, Big Brother Mu Chen, my bed is always open for you;e to me when you¡¯re tired,¡± Tian Xiang winked flirtatiously. ¡°That, that Tian Xiang! First off, let me be clear, I am a very wholesome person, but since we know each other, I need to know where you live out of respect¡ªwhat floor and what room number? Is anyone there?¡± ¡°I live with the CEO, just the two of us. If Big Brother Mu Chen doesn¡¯t mind, you cane.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll reluctantly agree then.¡± Mu Chen spoke quite seriously. ¡°Go away, Tian Xiang, you¡¯re moving out tomorrow, go live with Mu Chen,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er snapped. ¡°We¡¯re just joking, joking! If you don¡¯t agree, I would never dare.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After Tian Xiang finished speaking to Ye Xian¡¯er, she quickly whispered in Mu Chen¡¯s ear: ¡°I¡¯ll call you over when the CEO is not around.¡± Mu Chen gave an OK sign. ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± Tian Xiang quickly replied with a smile. ¡°Hmph, just don¡¯t let me find out¡­¡± ¡­ Thus the trio spent the next half hour amid such noisy banter, and after they had almost finished their meals, Mu Chen generously paid over a thousand for their meal. Mu Chen¡¯s dining with thedies was also meant as sce, since after such an incident, one needs someone carefree around to get over the shadows. Mu Chen was just that sort of person, unknowingly settling quietly into these two women¡¯s hearts, taking root and sprouting. Afterwards, Mu Chen escorted the twodies back to argepany called Fairy Group, not very far from Liu Yuxi¡¯spany. After escorting the twodies, Mu Chen took out his phone and called Long Ying, there were things he didn¡¯t want to check himself. ¡°Hey boss, missed me? I¡¯lle to you right away?¡± Long Ying answered the call, excitedly speaking. ¡°Cut it out, I have serious stuff for you. Check someone for me.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°His name is Zhao Gang, around 1.85 meters, probably from Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Understood boss, but boss, I¡¯ve missed you, let mee over and be your driver.¡± ¡°Cut it, don¡¯t you have anything serious to do every day? How¡¯s the Heavenly Wolf Group situation?¡± ¡°Nothing yet, but isn¡¯t there still you, boss?¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t get involved in your fights and killings, solve it yourself.¡± ¡°Then what do you suggest, boss?¡± Chapter 55 - 55 54 Solitary Souls and Wild Ghosts ?55: Chapter 54 Solitary Souls and Wild Ghosts 55: Chapter 54 Solitary Souls and Wild Ghosts ¡°I remember that Lonely Ghost and Wild Ghost both retired, right?¡± Mu Chen suddenly remembered something and spoke seriously. ¡°Boss, they have retired, no, are you thinking of getting Lonely Ghost and Wild Ghost to help us? But it might be difficult to exin this to Soul sh!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the issue? Once retired, they are no longer members of the Soul sh organization, and if you leak the news of my being in Tianhai City to them, they will show up.¡± ¡°What if Soul sh, or the Security Control Department, puts pressure on us?¡± ¡°For now, they don¡¯t know of my existence, let Lonely Ghost and Wild Ghost figure it out on their own. I believe they can handle it.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss. Finally, you did something good, this time, I¡¯m not alone.¡± ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re not alone; I¡¯ve already heard the woman next to you calling Long Ying ¡®brother¡¯ in a mushy way. Be careful yourself.¡± ¡°Boss, you should be the one worried! Surrounded by beauties, each one beautiful as flowers, moving amidst them.¡± ¡°I remember Long Woman seems to like you very much, a top-tier stunning beauty. Don¡¯t you also have a great beauty by your side?¡± ¡°Boss, can we not bring up Long Woman? I¡¯m scared,¡± Long Ying said somewhat fearfully. ¡°Who asked you to mistakenly see her taking a bath, stark naked, Long Woman has not forgotten you since then.¡± ¡°Boss, can we have a pleasant conversation now?¡± ¡°No, and don¡¯t mess around these days. Get to work properly or else, I¡¯ll tell Long Woman where you are.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll start investigating Zhao Gang immediately, right away.¡± ¡°Hmph, good that you know, hanging up.¡± After saying this, Mu Chen directly hung up the phone. As for Long Ying on the other end of the phone, he was sweating and fearful; that woman, Long Woman, made him dare not touch another woman again. ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t destroy you all back then. Taking this opportunity, I¡¯ll deliver a fatal blow,¡± Mu Chen said seriously, his gaze filled with murderous intent. After finishing, Mu Chen immediately drove off, not returning to Qingcheng International, but to Tianhai University. Mu Chen felt that he hadn¡¯t brought anything for Wang Yuxuan since he arrived here, and now that he had money, it was just right to buy clothes for Wang Yuxuan. ¡°This girl, she should be out of school by now! I¡¯ll try calling her.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen immediately dialed Wang Yuxuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Mu Chen brother, calling me so soon, are you taking me to do something naughty? But if it¡¯s with Mu Chen brother, I¡¯m willing,¡± Wang Yuxuan said excitedly right after answering. ¡°Can you not think so dirty, although I know I¡¯m sleazy, but as a woman, keep some dignity, you¡¯ve ruined your school belle image.¡± ¡°Being a school belle doesn¡¯t win Mu Chen brother¡¯s affection, what¡¯s the use of a school belle.¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk about this. Do you have time now? If you have time,e out, I¡¯ll take you shopping.¡± ¡°Mu Chen brother, did you get your pay?¡± ¡°Yeah! I got paid, and the first thing I thought of was my little sister Yuxuan, of course I should buy you some clothes.¡± ¡°No, Mu Chen brother, you earned your money with difficulty, it¡¯s not enough even for your expenses, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°This and that, I have a lot of money, it¡¯s fine,e out quickly.¡± ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a long story, basically, I found a part-time job, and because I am very handsome ¨C really handsome ¨C I was suitable for it. That one time, Principal Qin Xueqi gave me fifty thousand.¡± ¡°You sleazy Mu Chen brother, I think you made it up; our Principal Qin wouldn¡¯t give money to a thug like you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Our Principal Qin is famously charitable, she doesn¡¯t have that much money to give you, not even a usible reason,¡± Wang Yuxuan said disdainfully. ¡°Still a charitable person, not bad, worthy of being my woman. No, you juste out, that¡¯s it. Anyway, your Mu Chen brother is a nouveau riche now, rich, and you don¡¯t want me to use the money to impress other girls, right!¡± ¡°Mu Chen brother, I¡¯ming out now.¡± Hearing the word about impressing girls, Wang Yuxuan didn¡¯t hesitate and hurriedly said. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Next, at the front gate of Tianhai University, there was a BMW parked. Mu Chen stood next to the BMW, striking a difficult pose to show off a man¡¯s charm. However, no Tianhai University student passing by paid any attention to Mu Chen; the BMW wasn¡¯t that expensive, and with him being just somewhat handsome, naturally, it didn¡¯t turn many heads. Mu Chen didn¡¯t mind and was certain these people were just jealous of his handsomeness. At this moment, Wang Yuxuan appeared at the school entrance, saw Mu Chen, and her lips curved into a very sweet smile. Mu Chen just looked over, his expression changed in that moment. Wang Yuxuan was wearing a white ultra-short skirt, revealing her long, fair legs, walking gracefully yet with fragility. However, it didn¡¯t detract from the beauty of her legs, making her even more eye-catching. Instantly, the male students passing by stopped, all gazing at Wang Yuxuan, the extremely alluring Wang Yuxuan with her stunning face, indeed the goddess in their hearts, almost drooling. ¡°No, the goddess is looking at this young man.¡± ¡°Why, this young man together looks like a gangster, just now he even nced at the passing women¡¯s bosom, how could the goddess fancy him.¡± ¡°Ah! Although many female students are kept, our pure goddess, how could she be kept, someone tell me this isn¡¯t true.¡± ¡­ For a moment, many were unsettled, talking incessantly, feeling that a hundred Mu Chens didn¡¯t deserve Wang Yuxuan. At this time, Wang Yuxuan, who had just reached Mu Chen¡¯s side, without a word, immediately hugged Mu Chen, her face filled with happiness. ¡°You¡¯ve be more beautiful,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve be beautiful. This skirt cost me five hundred, and I only bought it after receiving a schrship, it was quite hard, and this is the first time I¡¯m wearing it, just for Mu Chen brother,¡± Wang Yuxuan said smilingly. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good, whening out in the future, dress like this, but don¡¯t dress like this when going out with others, understand?¡± ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll do everything as Mu Chen brother says.¡± ¡°Good, I just happen to have an hour or two. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Next, Mu Chen and Wang Yuxuan, under everyone¡¯s gaze, got into the BMW, and drove away, disappearing from sight. ¡°Ah¡­, outrageous, the heavens can¡¯t bear this, my goddess is actually being kept.¡± ¡°s, had I known Wang Yuxuan was like this, I would have made an offer myself, a few hundred thousand yuan, my dad could afford it.¡± Many spoke tearfully, various kinds of heartache, but they didn¡¯t know, no matter how much money they had, to some women, it doesn¡¯t matter, money can¡¯t rece happiness. Chapter 56 - 56 55 Looking Down on Others with Dogs Eyes ?56: Chapter 55 Looking Down on Others with Dog¡¯s Eyes 56: Chapter 55 Looking Down on Others with Dog¡¯s Eyes ¡°The school belle really is different, those people are drooling over her,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Did big brother Mu Chen drool too?¡± Wang Yuxuan leaned closer to Mu Chen and nestled up to him. ¡°Yuxuan, that¡¯s enough! I admit I have strong self-control, but too much temptation and I can¡¯t keep it in check,¡± Mu Chen gave her a serious look, his mind already wandering. ¡°Big brother Mu Chen, do you want to see? If you do, I can lift it up a little, let you have a clear view.¡± ¡°Cough cough, Yuxuan, stop tempting me,¡± Mu Chen shouted. ¡°I¡¯m not tempting you, I¡¯m just satisfying big brother Mu Chen¡¯s visual pleasure.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire,¡± Mu Chen dered loudly, pulling over to the side of the road, his gaze burning as he looked at Wang Yuxuan, itching to take action right then. Wang Yuxuan felt a little scared, excited, longing, and a bit reluctant under his gaze. Mu Chen didn¡¯t even know what came over him; the beautiful woman was throwing herself at him, and he couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°Big brother Mu Chen, are you thinking about¡­ that?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Chen said, gripping Wang Yuxuan¡¯s hand, his eyes turning devilish. ¡°Big brother Mu Chen, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± Suddenly having her hand gripped, Wang Yuxuan cowered, truly cowered. Although she used to be bold, this was in the car, with all sorts of people passing by, and they could see what the two were doing inside. She cowered. No matter how shameless she could be around Mu Chen, she didn¡¯t want to show that in front of others. But Wang Yuxuan had just spoken when Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, pinching her nose and saying, ¡°What now? You acted all tough, asking me toe on. Why the cold feet?¡± ¡°Naughty big brother Mu Chen, I really value my first kiss, my first time. I don¡¯t want it to be so casual,¡± Wang Yuxuan said, feeling a bit moved. ¡°That¡¯s not right though! I rememberst night, you kissed me, and you were quite happy about it!¡± Mu Chenughed heartily. ¡°Despicable big brother Mu Chen, so you were awake after all. No wonder you have such dark circles, you must have been up all nightst night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of the good things you did¡­¡± ¡°Big brother Mu Chen, when did I touch you¡­¡± Wang Yuxuan started to say but suddenly stopped, her face flushing even redder, as if she had remembered something. ¡°Bad big brother Mu Chen, I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually quite cute. Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Next time you dare to tease me, you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m capable of.¡± ¡°Next time I¡¯ll provoke you when there¡¯s no one else around, and then I¡¯ll be willing to do whatever you want,¡± Wang Yuxuan said shyly. ¡°So you do get shy. I thought you werepletely shameless, you even outdid me.¡± ¡°I learned it all from big brother Mu Chen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen was speechless and started the car to leave again. Soon, the two arrived at a high-end clothing store. And this clothing store is under the Qingcheng International brand. It¡¯s usually well-patronized. ¡°Big brother Mu Chen, this is a Qingcheng International brand! The stuff here is too expensive, let¡¯s go,¡± Wang Yuxuan said, herplexion changing as soon as she entered and looked around. ¡°Rx! Your big brother Mu Chen has plenty of money. Spending a little on you is nothing. And don¡¯t forget, I have money to pick up girls too! Do you want to see me picking up girls?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. In truth, Mu Chen was very aware of girls like Wang Yuxuan, who didn¡¯te from wealthy families and were very frugal, especially when they saw the prices of the clothes here, costing thousands, which made them even more uneptable. ¡°I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t want to see big brother Mu Chen picking up girls, but big brother Mu Chen, you¡¯re so kind,¡± said Wang Yuxuan, somewhat moved. ¡°Alright, clothes make the man. Pick whatever you like, I¡¯m paying today.¡± ¡°What about you, big brother Mu Chen?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯ll just grab whatever. I¡¯ll buy yours first.¡± ¡°Big brother Mu Chen, once I start shopping, I can¡¯t stop. Will you have enough money?¡± ¡°One hundred percent sure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Wang Yuxuan suddenly very happily started picking clothes. ¡°This one, this one, so pretty. I¡¯ve always loved these dresses.¡± ¡°Wow, thisce dress is super beautiful with crystals on it. It looks so good.¡± Following that, Wang Yuxuan started wandering around excitedly as if she saw an extremely handsome man. Mu Chen followed her, looking at the innocent Wang Yuxuan, feeling an involuntary joy in his heart, a joy he never experienced before. ¡°Where did this wild girle from? Look at what you¡¯re wearing. If you have no money, don¡¯t touch anything. If you break it, you won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡± At that moment, a female sales assistant approached Wang Yuxuan and said seriously. It¡¯s not surprising there was an incident. After all, Wang Yuxuan was wearing counterfeit clothes, looking like she didn¡¯t have money, giving the impression she couldn¡¯t afford anything. But the most important point was her beauty. As soon as she came in, she attracted so many men¡¯s attention, leading to jealousy. But the most crucial point was Mu Chen. After all, Wang Yuxuan looked extremely beautiful, which could make people think she was kept by some rich person soaring to the sky. However, the man following her was Mu Chen, who didn¡¯t look rich at all with his flip-flops and his casual clothes; it¡¯s hard to imagine that Mu Chen had money. As soon as the sales assistant finished speaking, Wang Yuxuan¡¯s face changed. She immediately put back the clothes and carefully looked around. However, the sales assistant¡¯s voice was too loud, and since Wang Yuxuan was such a beautiful woman, she attracted quite a bit of attention. Mu Chen frowned; it was clear disrespect to others, and he hated such people the most. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, get lost. You have no right to be in a ce like this,¡± the sales assistant continued as she saw Wang Yuxuan did not move. ¡°Who says you can¡¯t just look around here? And how do you know I don¡¯t have money? Lastly, is that the attitude a sales assistant should have?¡± Wang Yuxuan said angrily. ¡°Ha ha, looking so shabby, and your boyfriend looks like a ruffian. Maybe you¡¯re here to pickpocket for all I know,¡± the sales assistant retorted. ¡°Hmph, your service is disgusting. Big brother Mu Chen, let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Yuxuan was furious, not expecting even buying clothes could make her so angry. ¡°Ha ha, got called out, did you? If you¡¯re poor, then just ept you¡¯re poor and don¡¯te in here. This is not a ce for someone like you,¡± the sales assistant said coldly. Chapter 57 - 57 56 Lesson ?57: Chapter 56 Lesson 57: Chapter 56 Lesson Many people also took it for granted, since the two were dressed in a way that made them feel out of ce here, and for a moment, various voices arose¡ªmockery, sarcasm, and the like, which were quite ufortable to hear. ¡°Wait a minute, since we¡¯re here, if we just leave like this, wouldn¡¯t it mean that we¡¯re really the kind of people they think we are?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened as he said to Wang Yuxuan. ¡°But Mu Chen, they¡¯re so disgusting, looking down on us like we¡¯re nothing. Why should we stay here?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to stand up for you. Since when has my sister been someone who can be bullied? If word gets out, I don¡¯t know how many people willugh at me.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°Just stay by my side, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Yuxuan said earnestly, after all, she was also very displeased. ¡°Ah, she insulted his girlfriend, so the boyfriendes out! Really has the nature of a hoodlum.¡± The waitress sneered. ¡°Yeah! I am a hoodlum, a very very bad hoodlum. What if I stripped your clothes off in front of so many people, won¡¯t that be quite a spectacle?¡± Mu Chen sneered, inching closer to the waitress. ¡°Damn, this waitress is somewhat attractive; if she gets stripped, wouldn¡¯t we be able to admire a stunning nude form?¡± ¡°What a spectacle, absolutely a spectacle.¡± One after another, those who loved watching the drama egged on without fearing chaos. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! Don¡¯te any closer, if you do, I¡¯ll call security, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The waitress¡¯s face changed as she spoke, Mu Chen was shameless, but she couldn¡¯t afford to be. ¡°Call security, call the police, then do it! Shout! I¡¯d love to see if by attracting the police here, you can withstand the damage to Qingcheng International¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call security, to let you know the consequences of causing trouble here.¡± The waitress sneered and called out for security toe in. Upon hearing the waitress¡¯s voice, two beefy security guards immediately entered, clearly capable of a fight. As the two came in, many people began to worry about Mu Chen, not expecting things to escte this far. ¡°Brother Li, Brother Qian, you¡¯vee at just the right time, he¡¯s trying to molest me.¡± Seeing the two appear, the waitress immediately ran over and grabbed one security guard by the arm. ¡°Who dares to molest our beauty, looking for death?¡± Security guard Li was pleased and patted the waitress¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m saying, you two, to show such lust for such a woman, oh well, you¡¯ve both been yed by this woman. I can see it; this kind of woman has been used by at least a hundred men, utterly filthy,¡± Mu Chen seriously said. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me, Brother Li, he¡¯s insulting me!¡± The waitress said as if she was about to cry. ¡°Young man, not only do youe here and cause trouble, but you also harass a proper woman, what do you think our ce is?¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± Mu Chen seriously asked. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll apologize, and also, we want you to get out, remember, get the hell out.¡± ¡°Do you know you¡¯re courting death?¡± Mu Chen suppressed his rage and said earnestly. ¡°Oh, so arrogant, let¡¯s show you who¡¯s looking for death.¡± The two security guards were also angered and immediately surrounded Mu Chen. The waitress sneered, wishing they would give Mu Chen a good beating. ¡°Really, when a forest grows, all sorts of birds fly in. Two idiots manipted by a woman, and another utterly sluttish, and utterly ssless woman. Today, I¡¯ll let you understand that people shouldn¡¯tck decency, and shouldn¡¯t be too disgusting,¡± Mu Chen seriously said. Many people, upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, felt the same. Nowadays, with the rapid material development, some people¡¯s quality is too low, looking down on others and thinking they¡¯re above the rest. ¡°How dare you insult us, seeking death.¡± The two security guards were enraged and threw punches at Mu Chen. ¡°Two delusional pieces of trash.¡± Mu Chen scorned and swiftly made his move. His speed was so fast it was hard to see clearly, he kicked one guard several meters away, spewing blood. ¡°Holy crap, is this guy even human?¡± ¡°Is he even human?¡± Many people¡¯s faces changed dramatically, they said in shock, no, in terror. The waitress¡¯s face changed dramatically, shocked at Mu Chen¡¯s terror. She didn¡¯t expect such an irresponsible-looking man, when serious, could be so formidable. ¡°You dare to hit someone, I will immediately call our manager, you just wait for your death!¡± The waitress thought of something and immediately called out. The store had more than one waitress; about five or six others. Seeing this scene, they immediately called higher-ups toe and deal with it. Wang Yuxuan, however, was dazzled, certain that Mu Chen was extremely powerful and could easily kick away two massive guys. ¡°How about it, got any more tricks up your sleeve? If not, then I won¡¯t be polite. Angering me will have dire consequences,¡± Mu Chen said with a sinister smile as he looked toward the waitress. ¡°What do you want exactly?¡± The waitress saw Mu Chen approaching closer and closer, as if he really was going to strip her. Somewhat frightened, she spoke. ¡°Apologize to my sister immediately, otherwise, I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t do something.¡± ¡°Apologize, why should I apologize? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything wrong, do you really have the cheek to say that? Then let me tell you what you did wrong. First, as a waitress, you don¡¯t act like one. Second, you¡¯re looking down on us. Third, you¡¯re very promiscuous.¡± ¡°Hmph, then let me see if you really have the money?¡± ¡°Then let me show you if I have the right toe here to shop.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen turned to Wang Yuxuan: ¡°Yuxuan, open the bag I have below and show her what a real tycoon is.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wang Yuxuan didn¡¯t know what was happening, but she still answered earnestly and then opened the bag. However, the next moment everyone was stunned as a bag full of money appeared before them, at least a million. To carry money in a bag ¨C this was true wealth. ¡°This¡­¡± The waitress¡¯s face changed, extremely shocked, and felt as if she had been pped across the face, loud and clear. ¡°Make way, I want to see who dares to cause trouble at the doorstep of Qingcheng International.¡± At that moment, a sweet voice came, and the person was a stunning beauty. ¡°Damn, what day is it today? One great beauty is enough, and now another shows up, this trip was worth it.¡± The appearance of the stunning beauty had many people talking, almost drooling. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed because the person was Tong Lisha, a woman of exceptional beauty. ¡°How is it you, you jerk?¡± Tong Lisha saw Mu Chen, her expression changing. ¡°I¡¯m saying, Lisa, howe we¡¯re so fated?¡± ¡°Fated, indeed we are fated. Just now was with Ye Xian¡¯er, such a knockout older sister, and now with a pure beauty, your life¡¯s too blissful.¡± Tong Lisha sneered, hating womanizing men the most. Chapter 58 - 58 57 Digging Your Own Hole ?58: Chapter 57 Digging Your Own Hole 58: Chapter 57 Digging Your Own Hole ¡°Hey, Lisa, the beauty! Listen to me, I saved Ye Xian¡¯er a while ago. She was grateful and invited me to dinner. And now, I¡¯m out shopping for clothes with my sister. I say she¡¯s my sister, do you believe me?¡± Mu Chen said with a look of helplessness, unable to convince Lisa otherwise. ¡°Do you think I would believe you, you scoundrel? No, what does it matter whether I believe you or not! I don¡¯t need to know,¡± Lisa said seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you believe it or not, you just need to know the truth. Yuxuan, quick, tell her, are you my sister or not?¡± ¡°Brother Mu Chen, what are you talking about! Last night you did what you did, and today you see someone more beautiful and just like that, right? You¡¯re so bad,¡± Wang Yuxuan scolded Mu Chen angrily as she pped his arm. ¡°Disgusting,¡± Lisa said, getting angry and losing herst bit of belief in Mu Chen. ¡°Yuxuan, you really are the ultimate wingman! You¡¯ve really thrown your Brother Mu Chen under the bus,¡± Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears. Wang Yuxuan smirked happily. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Mu Chen knew both of these beauties, and one of them had truly fallen for Mu Chen, leaving everyone else not wanting to live anymore. However, another phenomenon was the men who came here with their women; the women were very angry because the men were all looking at Lisa and Wang Yuxuan. By this time, the female waitress had be desperate. Lisa knew Mu Chen, and Lisa was someone incredibly important: the secretary beside the CEO. Offending someone she knows was practically seeking death. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lisa asked the waitress. ¡°I¡­¡± the waitress didn¡¯t know what to reply. ¡°Tell me, what happened? I want to know everything,¡± Lisa asked the other waitstaff. Subsequently, the group one by one told Lisa the course of events, causing Lisa¡¯s expression to darken more and more. ¡°I see,¡± Lisa finally said, her words heavy. ¡°Who would have thought we at Qingcheng International would harbor such parasites! Great! Who gave you the right to sneer at others?¡± Lisa said to the waitress. ¡°Manager, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again,¡± the waitress pleaded in fear. ¡°No need, you don¡¯t have toe here tomorrow. Qingcheng International can¡¯t amodate such a noble person as you,¡± Lisa said earnestly. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve remembered you,¡± the waitress said with a dark look, addressing Mu Chen before she promptly left the ce, too embarrassed to stay any longer. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t die if you didn¡¯t seek trouble,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Mu Chen, it¡¯s my fault for not managing my staff properly. I apologize on her behalf.¡± ¡°Damn, Lisa, we know each other, no need to be so formal,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you from flirting anymore, I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Lisa quick spoke and left. ¡°So cold, I now understand the meaning of ¡®you are influenced by thepany you keep.¡¯ Totally corrupted by Liu Yuxi,¡± Mu Chen muttered as he watched Lisa leave. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, stop looking, she really doesn¡¯t want to bother with you,¡± Wang Yuxuan said earnestly. ¡°You have the nerve to say that, if it weren¡¯t for you ruining my chances, Lisa wouldn¡¯t have reacted this way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for excuses, I¡¯ve seen through everything.¡± Mu Chen felt like crying. ¡°Alright, now there¡¯s no one to disturb us, go buy the clothes you like! One hundred thousand, splurge to your heart content,¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Mu Chen.¡± Wang Yuxuan said, then went directly up to Mu Chen, kissed him, and immediately started busily browsing through clothes. ¡°Cold as ice, nice, I like it¡­¡± Afterwards, a full hourter, after Lisa bought over twenty pieces of clothing, she finally stopped, her face wearing a happy smile. Mu Chen now finally understood what it meant when they say men hate shopping with women. Just buying clothes was this horrifying, if it were more, he¡¯d go crazy. But Mu Chen also bought a few sets of clothes, all leisure pants and casual wear, which indeed closely matched his style. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a total of eighty thousand yuan,¡± the clerk said seriously after tallying the clothes. ¡°Here you go.¡± Mu Chen unapologetically pulled out eighty thousand in cash and tossed it to the clerk. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, I¡¯m heading to the car first, I leave the rest to you.¡± Wang Yuxuan looked at the pile of packed clothes, promptly grabbed two bags, and fled. ¡°Ah¡­ such a trap¡­ I can¡¯t simply go shopping with women anymore¡­¡± Then, Mu Chen, with two bags hanging on his head and holding eight bags in his hands, left under the cover of clothes. For a time, it caused many people tough out loud. Mu Chen was too hrious, they didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t choose to carry the bags in two trips! On the drive back, Wang Yuxuan couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Wang Yuxuan, if you keepughing, I¡¯ll pin you under me and punish you right here and now¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve stoppedughing.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡­ But the funnier incidents were still toe. Right after dropping off Wang Yuxuan, Mu Chen miserably became aborer again, swaggeringly walking into Tianhai University with a pile of clothes. Mu Chen was reluctant, but the thought of running back and forth made him give up. He decided to carry all of it by himself. ¡°Awesome.¡± ¡°I give full marks.¡± ¡°What a man.¡± ¡°Definitely the university belle¡¯s personal bodyguard.¡± ¡°No, his personalborer.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± For a while, Mu Chen provoked endless discussions andughter among the university students as he walked. ¡°Yuxuan, I dug this hole myself and I jumped in it myself, I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Mu Chen said tearfully after dropping her at the female dormitory. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Mu Chen, you were really cool just now, absolutely stunning.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯veughed yourself silly.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen promptly left. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, no worries,e to buy clothes from me anytime!¡± Watching Mu Chen not walking far, Wang Yuxuanughed out loud. Right after she finished speaking, Mu Chen did not fall. The plot unfoldedpletely differently than he imagined. He initially nned to carry a bag of clothes with Wang Yuxuan leaning happily on his shoulder as they entered the university, making a bunch of people jealous, but it ended up being so frustrating. Soon, Mu Chen left without another word, immediately drove to Qingcheng International, and began his work. However, arriving at this time was unprecedented, as he was terrifyinglyte. ¡°Brother Mu.¡± As soon as he walked through the entrance of Qingcheng International, several security guards greeted Mu Chen seriously; these were also the guys Mu Chen had lectured. ¡°Not bad, keep it up, you guys have a bright future,¡± Mu Chen encouraged them. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mu.¡± ¡°Ah, actually being a security guard isn¡¯t bad, getting to see a bunch of pretty girlsing and going every day, nice¡­¡± Mu Chen muttered to himself and went inside. Chapter 59 - 59 58 Just Like That ?59: Chapter 58 Just Like That 59: Chapter 58 Just Like That ¡°Hello, beauties, good morning to everyone!¡± Mu Chen, who had just entered the sales department, greeted all the women with a subtle smile. The women awkwardly smiled back, ¡°The Sun is almost setting, and it¡¯s hardly morning. Besides, Ao Xue said that when you arrive, you should go inside and find her.¡± ¡°Find me, what for?¡± ¡°Of course, because you¡¯rete. Why else would anyone look for you?¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao said, rolling her eyes. ¡°Never mind her, did any of you miss me?¡± ¡°Disgusting.¡± The women fell silent and quickly got back to their work. ¡°Yao Yue, gorgeous, did you miss me?¡± Mu Chen quickly approached Yao Yue as he spoke. Yao Yue was dressed very brightly today, revealing enough to stir one¡¯s imagination. ¡°I would never miss a big pervert like you,¡± Yao Yue said,ughing. ¡°You all bully me, you bully your baby. Just yesterday we were all lovey-dovey, and today you turn your backs on me,¡± Mu Chen pretended to cry. ¡°Here, go find a ce to cry!¡± Yao Yue amusingly took out a pack of tissues and handed it to Mu Chen. ¡°Yao Yue, do you believe I can take you upstairs right now, find a ce where no one¡¯s around, and do some wonderful things?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it; you don¡¯t have the guts, scoundrel.¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have the guts? I have plenty of courage.¡± ¡°All talk; then dare to touch me and see what happens.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be unlovable,¡± Mu Chen admitted defeat, knowing that this is thepany, and he could never openly carry a woman away in broad daylight. ¡°I never said I was lovable.¡± ¡°You women are so fickle.¡± ¡°And you men are the true changelings.¡± ¡°We do change, but I won¡¯t; I¡¯ll forever be devoted to beauties,¡± Mu Chen smiled and immediately pulled his chair next to Yao Yue, ready to tease her. Their work stations were right next to each other, and with Zhang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuling nearby, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t afraid to flirt with Yao Yue even if they saw. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yao Yue¡¯s expression changed, clearly frightened as Mu Chen moved closer. ¡°Nothing, justing over to discuss work with you,¡± Mu Chen smiled. ¡°Stop it, you pervert. Look at the situation; we¡¯re at work,¡± Yao Yue said coyly, her voice barely audible for fear of being overheard. Mu Chen felt thrilled inside; he hadn¡¯t expected Yao Yue not to reject him. It seemed her protests were just for show, internally she couldn¡¯t resist him. ¡°My body is blocking the view, there¡¯s nothing inappropriate here, we¡¯re all adults,¡± Mu Chen continued with his misdeeds, still smiling. ¡°Very good, Yao Yue.¡± ¡°Stop it, you pervert, I admit my mistake!¡± Yao Yue pleaded. ¡°You¡¯re way too sensitive!¡± Mu Chen eximed in shock; they hadn¡¯t even started. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yao Yue bit her finger. ¡°I¡­¡± Yao Yue didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Oh my God,¡± Mu Chen was secretly excited. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault,¡± Yao Yue retorted, her face flushed with anger. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ it¡¯s you¡­ I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s all me.¡± ¡°No, I refuse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yao Yue was frustrated, but there was a magic to Mu Chen that told her she couldn¡¯t refuse him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I¡¯m off to find Ao Xue, she must be missing me. Yes, that¡¯s right, missing me.¡± ¡°Hmph, shameless, just wait for your punishment!¡± Yao Yueughed, feeling relieved that someone could finally handle Mu Chen. ¡°Punishment? I like it, hehehe.¡± ¡°Pervert¡­ shameless.¡± But just as Mu Chen turned to leave, he caught the gaze of Zhang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuling, two pretty girls who scored more than seventy points. They were both shocked and extremely embarrassed. At that moment, Mu Chen felt awkward, extremely awkward, yet he still managed a smile and said, ¡°Ladies, howe I remember you both owe me a kiss? If you keep looking, I might just im it now.¡± ¡°Haha, we haven¡¯t seen anything, nothing at all,¡± the two girls quickly lowered their heads, pretending as if nothing had happened. ¡°Smart of you. I won¡¯t kiss you this time.¡± The two were on the verge of tears, regretting why they ever made a bet with Mu Chen, before irritation took over. But more than that, they were curious as to how Mu Chen managed to conquer the icy Yao Yue. It was incredible. Quickly, without a word, Mu Chen pushed open the door and entered Ao Xue¡¯s office. As soon as he entered, he surveyed the surroundings. Ao Xue¡¯s office was quite spacious, roughly thirty square meters, with various documents and booksid out, and a few potted nts near the window adding some aesthetic appeal. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock when youe in?¡± Ao Xue stood up from her desk, her expression darkening. ¡°Us, knocking? We¡¯re practically an old married couple; why knock?¡± ¡°Get lost, who¡¯s an old married couple with you, narcissist.¡± ¡°Right, I love it when you get angry. You look so cute,¡± Mu Chen smirked. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Ao Xue asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Chen! Who else could I be? Are you dumb or something?¡± ¡°I mean your real identity. What were you doing before?¡± ¡°Oh! Before? I was a pig butcher, went abroad killing pigs, developing the pork industry. Sigh, it was tiring.¡± ¡°Butchering pigs abroad? Can you stop talking nonsense?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then let it be.¡± ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter who you were before, but since you¡¯re my bodyguard now, you have to listen to me.¡± ¡°Listen to you? Ao Xue, I always listen to you. If you ask me to take my clothes off, I will, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you, just one thing, apany me to a business negotiation this afternoon.¡± Chapter 60 - 60 59 All 3 Seconds ?60: Chapter 59: All 3 Seconds 60: Chapter 59: All 3 Seconds ¡°Talking business? What kind of business are you talking about? As the head of the sales department, you¡¯re talking business too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not just the head of the sales department, I can do a lot more. You don¡¯t need to worry about that. And onest thing. Know it and get out.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a rare opportunity, let me take a few more looks at you! Looking at a beautiful woman is much better than ying games.¡± ¡°Then take your time.¡± ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Ao Xue was speechless, unable to do anything about this hooligan. Mu Chen, smug, moved even closer and soon came up beside Ao Xue, staring intently at her, almost drooling. Ao Xue felt strange, especially being stared at by this man who had kissed her before, but she didn¡¯t particrly hate it. At least Mu Chen¡¯s boldness was much better than those sleazy men. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± After a full ten minutes, Ao Xue couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°I can never get enough, not in a lifetime.¡± ¡°What do you really want?¡± ¡°Let me give you a kiss and I¡¯ll leave,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Pervert, in your dreams.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just keep watching, seriously watching.¡± ¡°Hmph, then take your time!¡± Ao Xue was furious, deciding not to deal with Mu Chen anymore. ¡°Beauty Ao Xue, you wore a ck bra today, exuding a rose scent, nice, I really like it.¡± Ao Xue ignored him. ¡°Beauty Ao Xue, we have such a fate, why don¡¯t we be together? Rest assured, I¡¯m a warm man at home, guaranteed to make you ecstatic.¡± Still ignoring. Afterward, Mu Chen said a bunch of cheesy things, but unfortunately, Ao Xue remained unmoved, seriously looking at the document in her hand. After another five minutes, Mu Chen gave up. Ao Xue was too terrifying, her determination was just like Liu Yuxi¡¯s; in the end, he had to retreat. Leaving Ao Xue¡¯s office, Mu Chen immediately went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. His visit here was simple; he wanted to know about Ao Xue and Tong Lisha¡¯s situation. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen and was quite annoyed. ¡°Beautiful wife, don¡¯t forget, you promised to tell me about Tong Lisha and Ao Xue.¡± ¡°Which one do you want to know about first?¡± ¡°Tong Lisha.¡± ¡°Tong Lisha, born into amon family, a single child, her mother has cancer, but it¡¯s in early stages and treatable, acts cold but is actually very emotional,cks a sense of security, her shy exterior is not what she wants.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, he didn¡¯t expect such a story about Tong Lisha. ¡°What else do you want to know?¡± ¡°Her interests, where she studied, whether she has a boyfriend and such.¡± ¡°She likes reading, graduated from Tianhai University, and I remember she had a boyfriend during university, but they broke upter.¡± ¡°Darn, you sure about the rtionship?¡± Mu Chen was shocked; if she had been in a rtionship, it was impossible for him to have taken her first kiss! ¡°Yes, because I also studied at Tianhai University during that time and I knew her.¡± ¡°Was her boyfriend named Zhao Gang?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Liu Yuxi was shocked, not understanding how Mu Chen knew. ¡°That¡¯s right, next one, Ao Xue.¡± ¡°Ao Xue, from the Yundu Eastern Family, a noble status. As for why she came to Qingcheng International Company, it was to escape a marriage, forcing her hand with threats of death. In the end, the Eastern Family had no choice but to let her stay here. I don¡¯t know her interests or anything else.¡± ¡°An impressive family from Yundu, Ao Xue, truly extraordinary,¡± Mu Chen said seriously, now understanding the reason why Ao Xue, at her age, still didn¡¯t have a man. ¡°Isn¡¯t it peculiar? Being from such a powerful family, doesn¡¯t she have any protection around her?¡± ¡°She has many people protecting her at her residence. You needn¡¯t worry about that.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°What else do you want to know?¡± ¡°I want to know about my wife¡¯s past.¡± ¡°Get lost, leave immediately.¡± ¡°Wife, we just got registered. I¡¯m your husband after all, tell me.¡± ¡°Three seconds to leave.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°One second.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Two seconds.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m leaving, see you tonight.¡± Mu Chen chickened out and quickly fled. ¡°A lustful heart, but no guts, still dares to provoke me¡­¡± After his tearful return, Mu Chen went straight to y games, pursuing his grand career¡ªa game where he must y extraordinarily and be the best. However, it caused all female staff in the sales department to roll their eyes; women don¡¯t like men who y games, and Mu Chen was openly ying, clearly not minding his duties, causing his likability to keep falling. Many also spected that Ao Xue ignored Mu Chenpletely, just letting him entertain himself here; many started to suspect that the two might be involved. ¡°Bastard Mu Chen, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Two hourster, Ao Xue appeared and spoke to Mu Chen. ¡°Busy, ying my game.¡± ¡°Three seconds to consider, or face the consequences.¡± ¡°Why always three seconds? Are you two a pair, acting the same?¡± ¡°One second.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave, what about my four teammates?¡± ¡°Two seconds.¡± ¡°Beauty Ao Xue, I¡¯ming.¡± Mu Chen immediately went offline, abandoning his teammates, and showed up before Ao Xue. ¡°Good you know better, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Why so many questions? Just follow.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Ah, being a bodyguard is frustrating. But wait until I conquer you, make you beg after rolling countless times in bed,¡± Mu Chen thought to himself but still followed her. ¡°This must be something, Mu Chen, that bastard, might actually be Ao Xue¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°Probably, otherwise with Ao Xue¡¯s temperament and character, she would definitely not deal with Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Definitely the case.¡± In this way, the sales department women gossiped voraciously, looking very certain. Meanwhile, Yao Yue was pouting, Mu Chen that hooligan, flirting everywhere. Bai Xuling and Zhang Xiaoxiao were giving thumbs ups, very admiring of Mu Chen. Conquering Yao Yue was one thing, but conquering Ao Xue was like conquering Snow Mountain ¡ª even more terrifying. The two of them, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, walked all the way to thepany¡¯s parking lot, reaching a Lamborghini ¨C Ao Xue¡¯s car. ¡°Beauty Ao Xue, you really are rich, huh?¡± ¡°None of your business, just get in the car.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Chen obediently got into the car, after all as a bodyguard, he needed to live up to his profession. Chapter 61 - 61 60 The Malicious Mu Chen ?61: Chapter 60: The Malicious Mu Chen 61: Chapter 60: The Malicious Mu Chen ¡°Ao Xue, beauty, your driving skills are terrible, driving so slowly.¡± A few minutester, Mu Chen said impatiently. ¡°Mind your own business, Yu Xi warned me not to let you, a fearless man, drive.¡± ¡°Liu Yuxi is sabotaging me, and you know it. Liu Yuxi hired me as a bodyguard, but it¡¯s actually because she fell in love with me. Look, we just registered today, and I¡¯m already her husband. As her husband, naturally, she doesn¡¯t want me to show off in front of you. Because once I show my skills, being too outstanding, she¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll fall for me.¡± ¡°Smooth talker, I bet you¡¯ve tricked plenty of women!¡± ¡°Every word I say is true, and it has always been women who trick me.¡± ¡°You can say that about other women, but dreaming about Liu Yuxi? Keep dreaming!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered with you, just sit quietly.¡± ¡°Ao Xue, beauty, it¡¯s so boring for you to drive alone. How about I give you a massage, knead your shoulders? You know, I have some knowledge about medical skills, I can make you feel amazing.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Ao Xue, beauty, if it really doesn¡¯t work, how about you sit on myp? You drive, and I ¡®drive¡¯ you, how about that?¡± ¡°If you dare to say another word, I will make you get out of the car.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s face darkened as she shouted fiercely. ¡°Ao Xue, beauty, a woman doesn¡¯t look good when angry, smile more,¡± Mu Chen shamelessly continued. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± ¡°No, my body has merged with the car, I can¡¯t separate.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Dongfang Ao Xue was so frustrated that she was speechless because of Mu Chen. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll adopt an in-one-ear-and-out-the-other policy towards you,¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said, and thenpletely ignored Mu Chen. Sure enough, during the rest of the trip, no matter how Mu Chen flirted or spoke indecently, Dongfang Ao Xue ignored himpletely, which nearly brought Mu Chen to tears. Soon, the two arrived at a Western-style restaurant. The restaurant wasn¡¯t veryrge, but it looked quite stylish and atmospheric, which was very nice. ¡°Ao Xue, beauty, you¡¯re not going to make me apany you for a meal, are you? No, do you want me to roll in the sheets with you after the meal?¡± Mu Chen fantasized out loud. ¡°Think with your brain, remember what I told you before,¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said, then went straight inside, leaving Mu Chen alone feeling lonely. ¡°This girl, she¡¯s getting cuter. Good, I like it, I like challenges. If it were easy to win her over, she wouldn¡¯t be good quality,¡± Mu Chen said to himself as he also entered. Upon entering, Mu Chen saw Dongfang Ao Xue sit down next to a man. He was about thirty-five years old, a bit over 1.7 meters tall with clear-cut bangs, but his appearance resembled someone, Song Quanzhen whom Mu Chen had once taught a lesson. After that incident, the Song Family had never acted against Mu Chen since they knew he was backed by Emperor Pce. Mu Chen didn¡¯t care, and after entering, went straight to Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s side and sat down unceremoniously, not caring about the two people at all. Dongfang Ao Xue gave Mu Chen a nk look,pletely speechless at his audacity to sit down where he did. ¡°Who might this be?¡± The man saw Mu Chen and his expression changed as he asked. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Chen, Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s assistant, and what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Song Weida, nice to meet you..¡± ¡°Nice to meet you is all well and good, but I¡¯m just here to spectate, you two talk,¡± Mu Chen said, but the corners of his mouth revealed a sinister smile. He didn¡¯t have a high opinion of anyone from the Song Family, especially since they could produce someone like Song Quanzhen who would abduct women in broad daylight. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Just ignore him and let¡¯s start the discussion. You asked me to meet, do you have a project in mind?¡± ¡°Miss Dongfang Ao Xue, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve invited you out, and I, Song Weida, don¡¯t want to seem like I don¡¯t know how to treat ady, just order whatever you like,¡± Song Weida graciously stated. ¡°Really? Order whatever?¡± Mu Chen took the menu and said seriously. Mu Chen thought it was straightforward since the opportunity came knocking. He would absolutely let Song Weida show off today. Song Weida frowned slightly but still kept smiling, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t hold back since I¡¯m quite hungry.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue, feeling helpless but also unable to do much¡ªpreventing it mightplicate things, opted not to say anything. ¡°Waiter.¡± ¡°What would you like to order, sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like one of each of these five exquisite dishes, the most expensive soup in three portions, whatever is the most expensive in desserts and fruits, and also, a bottle of ¡¯82 Lafite, I prefer Lafite.¡± Just as Mu Chen finished speaking, Song Weida almost exploded in anger¡ªthe five exquisite dishes alone cost thousands per item, and a bottle of Lafite could easily run up to hundreds of thousands. Spending two hundred thousand on a meal, even if he had the money, it wasn¡¯t right to spend like this! Dongfang Ao Xue almostughed out loud; Mu Chen was really wicked. This was clearly making Song Weida bleed. ¡°Mr. Song Weida, you look a bit off. Is it because I ordered too little?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, more than enough,¡± Song Weida now felt the homicidal urge toward Mu Chen but was helpless since he had boasted that they could order anything. ¡°And you, Ao Xue?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have particr demands about food. Lafite can be a constion prize.¡± ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Okay, sir, please give us a little time; we¡¯ll prepare it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Although Song Weida¡¯s expression changed slightly, he didn¡¯t show much downtrodden emotion. It seemed like something gave him confidence today. ¡°Is someone hidden here?¡± Seeing that Song Weida didn¡¯t seem to feel disadvantaged, Mu Chen sensed the atmosphere, trying to find something. ¡°Interesting, there really is something unusual.¡± After carefully sensing, Mu Chen detected two people emanating a hint of murderous intent, both were waiters. What was Song Weida nning? Assassinating Dongfang Ao Xue? Or another plot? Mu Chen felt helpless, not knowing what to say. ¡°So, let¡¯s hear it. What¡¯s the project?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue asked. ¡°Miss Dongfang Ao Xue, you are aware of the wealth and resources our Song Family possesses. Forget the project for now, are you interested in a partnership?¡± ¡°Mr. Song, you¡¯re joking. It¡¯s not up to me at Qingcheng International. For a partnership, I¡¯m not the person you should be talking to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking too, Miss Dongfang Ao Xue. You¡¯re Liu Yuxi¡¯s right-hand woman; if you think it¡¯s feasible, why would Liu Yuxi disagree? Moreover, partnering with our Song Family is the best choice for Qingcheng International to ovee its challenges.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Song, tell me, what kind of partnership are you proposing?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue frowned, feeling deceived. The talk was meant to discuss a project, but there seemed to be other motives. Chapter 62 - 62 61 Assassin Strikes ?62: Chapter 61 Assassin Strikes 62: Chapter 61 Assassin Strikes ¡°It¡¯s simple. Our Song Jue Group and your Qingcheng International merge into one, creating the strongest alliance. How about that?¡± ¡°Are you joking?¡± Dongfang Aoxue sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a suggestion. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t insist. But with your capabilities, are you really content with working for Qingcheng International forever?¡± ¡°What I do is none of your business! If Mr. Song Weida invited me here just to talk about this, then I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave.¡± ¡°Of course not, that was just a suggestion. Here¡¯s the real project. Song Jue Group wants to coborate on a project with you. The details are in this document. Take a look for yourself.¡± After Song Weida finished speaking, Dongfang Aoxue¡¯splexion recovered somewhat, and she began to read the document carefully. ¡°We take seventy percent, you take thirty. Don¡¯t you want to make money?¡± Dongfang Aoxue said sarcastically, looking at Song Weida. ¡°Qingcheng International has such strong capabilities and earns more. It¡¯s satisfying for us to take thirty percent.¡± ¡°This project itself isn¡¯t problematic and cooperation is naturally possible. But given the Song Family¡¯s horrific background, being able to take all the profit but only taking thirty percent raises suspicions,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with doubt, understanding that there¡¯s no reward without reason. However, at this point, the server had brought the dishes, interrupting the two of them. ¡°Dongfang Aoxue, let¡¯s eat first! After the meal, we can take our time to talk,¡± Song Weida said with a meaningful smile. After Song Weida finished speaking, Mu Chen had already started eating. Listening to their chat wasn¡¯t as practical as eating. Eating was the real deal. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your Lafite.¡± Soon, the server brought over the wine and began pouring for everyone. ¡°This Lafite is a bitte!¡± Mu Chen frowned, the dishes were almost finished, and the wine had just arrived. Thinking of something, he stepped on Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s foot. As soon as he stepped on it, Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s eyes widened in anger, looking at Mu Chen furiously. But Mu Chen was habitually cautious and, removing a drag board, began to draw on Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s foot. Initially very annoyed, Dongfang Aoxue realized Mu Chen¡¯s vignce and, thinking of something, didn¡¯t resist his random scribbling on her foot. In just a few seconds, Dongfang Aoxue understood Mu Chen¡¯s intention ¨C someone had tampered with the Lafite. At this moment, Dongfang Aoxue frowned and looked at Song Weida with a more probing gaze. Because Mu Chen was very secretive, Song Weida didn¡¯t feel anything unusual, but after seeing Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s expression change upon the arrival of the Lafite, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Dongfang Aoxue, didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to make up for the Lafite? Why are you indifferent now?¡± ¡°Sorry, I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve developed an allergy to alcohol recently, so I can¡¯t drink for the time being.¡± ¡°What about you, Mu Chen? You ordered the wine, why aren¡¯t you drinking it?¡± ¡°I was just messing around, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Mu Chenughed, feeling like he was ying a trick. ¡°Are you ying me?¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s pretty fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Do you realize you¡¯re courting death?¡± Song Weida frowned. ¡°Not aware, but I know for a fact that you indeed are courting death.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Others might not see it, but I can see clearly. This Lafite contains sedatives, the kind that slowly puts someone into a state of unconsciousness, or rather, if someone actually drank it, they¡¯d be groggy. You¡¯d take that person away without raising any suspicion. Your Ruyi Abacus is quite impressive.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Song Weida frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, just know that I am the man all women adore.¡± ¡°Dongfang Aoxue, you do have some skills, no wonder you dare to meet. It turns out you have apetent expert by your side.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe at first, but I came to see the true colors of the Song Family. But now that I have seen, the Song Family is indeed disgusting.¡± ¡°Say what you want, but today, neither of you will escape. There will be assassinsing to eliminate you.¡± ¡°Song Weida, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing special, just that this man will die, and you will be taken away.¡± ¡°Broad daylight, what do you intend to do? Are youwless?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯splexion changed, knowing about assassins who were unpredictable, she couldn¡¯t ensure Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t be killed. ¡°Ha-ha,wless, those assassins are one thing, I am another, who can prove that we¡¯re connected?¡± Song Weida sneered. ¡°Mu Chen, you better get out of here fast, there are assassins, their target is me, not you.¡± ¡°Lady Ao Xue, I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about me, but do you take Liu Yuxi for a fool? Would her bodyguard be subpar? Or do you look down on me?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Is your strength really that terrifying?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked curiously, as Mu Chen just didn¡¯t seem reliable to her. ¡°Just watch closely, and you¡¯ll see. With me here, no one will be able to touch you.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, it¡¯s quite touching, but I¡¯m just going to stand aside and see you die earnestly.¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then give it a try.¡± Song Weida didn¡¯t bother to say much more and gave the assassins a look before stepping aside. Mu Chen calmly began to eat, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Dongfang Aoxue helplessly watched, but there was nothing else she could do. ¡°They¡¯reing,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said. ¡°Coming? What¡¯sing?¡± ¡°Assassins are here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one here!¡± ¡°You make those two waiters feel pretty awkward, after all, you don¡¯t even consider them human.¡± ¡°They¡¯re obviously just waiters, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen such poorly dressed waiters?¡± ¡°No.¡± Dongfang Aoxue seemed to understand something. ¡°You¡¯re very strong, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d see through us.¡± The two men came to Mu Chen¡¯s side and spoke seriously. ¡°Sorry, I naturally have a sixth sense for assassins. You¡¯ve hidden deeply, but you can¡¯t escape my senses.¡± ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re also an assassin?¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m an assassin or not doesn¡¯t matter, if you don¡¯t want to die, then scram.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, as assassins, once we ept a task, there¡¯s no turning back. You¡¯re doomed.¡± ¡°You two aren¡¯t qualified to kill me.¡± Chapter 63 - 63 62 The Failed Murder Attempt Turns into Crippling ?63: Chapter 62: The Failed Murder Attempt Turns into Crippling 63: Chapter 62: The Failed Murder Attempt Turns into Crippling ¡°Really? Then let me show you what despair is.¡± The male waiter said while a dagger already appeared in his hand, coated with poison, and anyone cut by it would undoubtedly die. Slowly he approached Mu Chen, aiming for a lethal blow. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, as he stood up, facing the two assantsing at him. ¡°Die!¡± The two men shouted as they lunged at Mu Chen with their daggers. ¡°Fancy moves, too slow, and you¡¯ve made a grave mistake, assassins. Once you reveal yourselves, without real strength, you¡¯re just trash in the eyes of others.¡± Mu Chen spoke again while his hands moved swiftly, grabbing the arms of the two attackers, showing a look of contempt. Dongfang Aoxue was shocked; the two assassins were no ordinary ones, but they were effortlessly blocked by Mu Chen,pletely no match for him, which made her even more curious about Mu Chen¡¯s true identity. At this moment, Song Weida¡¯s face darkened. He had thought the assassins he arranged would easily kill Mu Chen, but he did not expect this oue. ¡°How is this possible, your strength, your aura, how can it be so powerful, who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I tell you my name, you two might die of fright right here.¡± ¡°What do you want exactly?¡± While their arms were being held, feeling like Mu Chen could crush them anytime, the two men¡¯s faces turned pale. ¡°I can assure you, if I make a move, both of you will end up with your limbs disabled, even crippled. So, from now on, I expect you to cooperate with me fully, got it?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the two men, sweating, replied. ¡°First thing, I want to know, who sent you here to kill Dongfang Aoxue or kidnap her?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. We were contacted by phone, and were given one million beforehand, with another five million to follow uponpletion.¡± ¡°So you just agreed?¡± ¡°We agreed, and we thought there was no danger or difficulty, so we epted. But if you¡¯re involved, we wouldn¡¯t do it even for one hundred million.¡± ¡°I see. But if you want me to spare you, you have to do something for me, and it won¡¯t be difficult.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Disable Song Weida for me. I want all his limbs, I want him to spend the rest of his life bedridden. You see, I don¡¯t go easy on despicable scum like him. Of course, you can choose not to do it, but the consequences will be very, very dire for you, I might even kill you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it, crippling someone is easy for us assassins, we¡¯re not afraid of trouble as long as you don¡¯t hand us over to the police.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I keep my word.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen immediately released their arms. At that moment, the two turned their sinister gazes towards Song Weida, not just murderous intent but evil intent erupting. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, what are you doing, I¡¯m from the Song Family, a major n in Tianhai City, if you dare touch me, our family won¡¯t let you off!¡± Song Weida, regaining his senses, said with a terrified face. ¡°Sorry, but we¡¯re not afraid of any power, we¡¯re just getting paid to do a job! Plus, we just won¡¯t show up in Tianhai City again, what can you do to us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you money, tens of millions, just don¡¯t kill me, please.¡± ¡°There is no room for bargaining,pared to being crippled by him, no amount of money would be useful, so you¡¯re the one who has to be sacrificed.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± But begging was futile. The two struck savagely, ruthlessly kicking Song Weida away, breaking all his limbs with their feet, no, five limbs. Song Weida screamed miserably and passed out. The entire restaurant saw people fleeing, some screaming in fear, and some even calling the police. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Chen said, turning to Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Song Family¡¯s revenge?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked with a serious look. ¡°Hmph, the Song Family? They¡¯re nothing; they just hire some assassins, but I have nothing to be afraid or concerned about.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Dongfang Aoxue curiously asked. ¡°If you be my woman, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Delusional, forget it.¡± ¡°You should realize I¡¯ve been sent from heaven to save a great beauty like you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to drive off on my own, you better behave and stop saying these disgusting things.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said and immediately left. ¡°Beauty, make your point clear, is this how you want it to be, is this¡­¡± Mu Chen followed her as he spoke. The two left, leaving the bystanders dumbfounded, especially the restaurant, after ordering so much, only to see someone seriously injured and unconscious ¨C it was unclear whether they could still charge for the meal. Next, police and ambnces arrived, and members of the Song Family came, spewing all kinds of vile words. It seemed Mu Chen and Dongfang Aoxue had truly offended the Song Family, but everyone was powerless, including the police, as the attackers were two unknown figures. On the way back to Qingcheng International, Mu Chen stared at Dongfang Aoxue earnestly, the more he saw this thirty-something ¡®big sister¡¯, the more he was attracted by her cold and beautiful demeanor. ¡°If you keep staring, I will dig out your eyeballs,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said coldly. ¡°Being beautiful is meant to be admired; otherwise, what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Dongfang Aoxue was speechless, utterly helpless. Just like that, they returned to Qingcheng International unaware, after which, Dongfang Aoxue couldn¡¯t be bothered with Mu Chen and went straight to see Liu Yuxi for a talk. As for Mu Chen, he went to y games ¨C for him, gaming and flirting were the real business of life. Of course, Mu Chen in the sales department wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to tease Yao Yue. Mu Chen believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before Yao Yue would fall for him, and maybe they would even tear each other apart in the office, leading him to the pinnacle of life. Time passed quickly, and soon it was the end of the workday. Beneath the bustling cityscape, dusk spread across the sky, and the nightlife began. Mu Chen went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office consciously, ready to take her home. ¡°What did you do to Dongfang Aoxue today?¡± Liu Yuxi asked seriously after seeing Mu Chen. ¡°What, what? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Dongfang Aoxue is acting strange today; she¡¯s actually asking about you, which is unheard of for her to take interest in any man.¡± Chapter 64 - 64 63 The Bullied Mu Chen ?64: Chapter 63: The Bullied Mu Chen 64: Chapter 63: The Bullied Mu Chen ¡°Haha, I thought it was something serious. It¡¯s easy to exin. Dongfang Ao Xue suddenly found me very handsome, and even fell in love with me. But you know, I¡¯m not into women who fall for me so quickly, so when she begged me to tell her who I am, I just wouldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What can you do other than show off and twist the truth every single day?¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Dongfang Ao Xue yourself if she¡¯s in love with me.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯d rather kill you.¡± ¡°Hehe, honey, it¡¯s no fun when you talk like this.¡± ¡°Get out, who wants to y with you? Just hurry back home.¡± ¡°Yes, wife.¡± ¡°At least you know your ce.¡± Then, the two of them stumbled into the parking lot and drove out, with Mu Chen driving the BMW since it was filled with clothes. Soon, just over ten minutester, they returned to Nanwan District and arrived at their vi. As soon as they arrived, their maid was already opening the front gate, waiting for them to enter. ¡°Driving my car? You¡¯re not getting paid this month.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously after getting out of the car. ¡°Ohe on, seriously?¡± ¡°What, you want to resist?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll resist. This is exploitation! You have so many cars, giving me one to drive wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Oh? And you have so many women. Can you promise me not to chase after any other woman ever again?¡± ¡°I curse you with a circle.¡± ¡°You lose every time womene up, can¡¯t you be a bit more ambitious?¡± ¡°Women are the only reason I¡¯m alive in this world. Without them, I couldn¡¯t live.¡± ¡°Disgusting, you¡¯ll probably die at the hands of a woman one day.¡± ¡°Haha, honey, why so concerned about me?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about you. Also, don¡¯t drive me to the office anymore. Who¡¯s the driver now?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t today about shopping?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense, did you hear me?¡± ¡°Got it, wife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Also, you¡¯re cooking tonight. It¡¯s not like you can just hang around here doing nothing.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re bullying me, you¡¯re bullying baby.¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m bullying you? You should remember who¡¯s taking care of you.¡± ¡°Not even letting me in bed, you¡¯re questioning my abilities.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Wife, isn¡¯t the maid here? Please let me off! My cooking is a disaster.¡± ¡°No worries, if it¡¯s a disaster you¡¯ll just buy more groceries and keep cooking until you get it right. Don¡¯t worry, I can wait.¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile, seemingly punishing Mu Chen. ¡°The venom of a woman, I¡¯ve certainly witnessed that today.¡± ¡°Haha, good that you know. Don¡¯t provoke me in the future.¡± ¡°One of these days, I¡¯ll pin you down on the bed and punish you harshly, so you¡¯ll see how amazing I am,¡± muttered Mu Chen. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing, I was just saying how beautiful my wife has been lookingtely, more and more beautiful.¡± ¡°Never serious, let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Next, Mu Chen immediately entered the room with a pile of clothes. But as soon as they entered, Mrs. Wu immediately asked, ¡°Miss, Young Master, what would you two like to eat today?¡± ¡°I like scrambled eggs with tomatoes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Mrs. Wu. He¡¯s in charge of cooking tonight and from now on, to keep him from chasing girls all day.¡± ¡°Miss, was the Young Master a chef before?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why is Miss letting the Young Master cook?¡± Mrs. Wu was very curious. ¡°Men need to be trained, training makes a good man.¡± ¡°That makes some sense, but Young Master, can you do it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I admit I can¡¯t, I¡¯m no good at anything.¡± ¡°Young Master, a man should never say he can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Can I resist?¡± ¡°No.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Life is like a rape, initially I was raping life, now life is raping me, life is nothing but darkness.¡± ¡°Hooligan, you¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t make you mop the floor and clean. Otherwise, do you think just anyone can be Liu Yuxi¡¯s man?¡± ¡°Bring it on, but Mrs. Wu, you have to help me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Mrs. Wu will help you.¡± ¡°Thanks Mrs. Wu, you¡¯re much better than a certain woman.¡± ¡°Just take it easy!¡± Liu Yuxi said and immediately turned to go upstairs. ¡°Mrs. Wu, what does Yuxi like to eat?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Screws, greens, fish.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make that. Since I can¡¯t avoid it, I might as well ept it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Young Master really loves Miss.¡± ¡°Mrs. Wu, I feel terrible, I want to cry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mrs. Wu is here.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± But Mu Chen wasn¡¯t bad at cooking, in fact, he was very good at it. Originally, it was by cooking that Mu Chen had won Qi Qiangwei¡¯s affection. This time it would also work; the only reason he seemed so flustered was that he simply found it too troublesome and tiring. Considering that his future life would be here and he would have to cook every day, Mu Chen would inevitably end up crying. ¡°Mrs. Wu, do we have any fish?¡± Mu Chen opened the fridge, and after realizing there was no fish, he said seriously. ¡°Young Master, it looks like we¡¯re out, I¡¯ll go buy a few.¡± ¡°No need, Mrs. Wu, just help me carry the vegetables. After I buy the fish, I can start cooking.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°That sounds good! Such a distance is really tough for my old bones, better you go.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Chen said and then left after taking ten thousand cash. Just outside the Nanwan District, there was arge supermarket. Mu Chen took this as a chance to get some fresh air and check out the vi conditions, quickly reaching the supermarket. ¡°Wifey Yuxi, watch how hard I try, you will fall for me.¡± Mu Chen said, walking straight inside. Mu Chen shopped quickly. Seeing good fish, he bought several of each tasty variety, having a fridge meant no worries about waste. But just as Mu Chen was about to leave, a woman appeared in front of him. The woman was about 1.7 meters tall with long, beautiful hair, a ssic oval face, elegant demeanor, wearing a long dress, cherry lips, big eyes, neither fat nor slim, and also had snow-white skin, she was definitelyparable to Liu Yuxi, or in different eyes, it was unclear who was prettier. Normally, seeing such a stunning beauty, Mu Chen would show a lecherous expression, go up and flirt, try to pick her up, but this time, Mu Chen was very quiet, eerily quiet. Especially when Mu Chen saw the woman holding a little girl, a three-year-old adorable littledy, his heart seemed to quake, and bloodshot appeared in his eyes. Mu Chen was suppressing, furiously suppressing that physical Energy, that evil Energy, afraid that it might burst out at any moment. Chapter 65 - 65 64 Su Fei ?65: Chapter 64 Su Fei 65: Chapter 64 Su Fei The woman before him was called Su Fei, the first girl Mu Chen had pursued during his junior high school days, and also the one he had spent a year chasing after painstakingly. At this moment, Mu Chen was reminded of the times he followed Su Fei home under the guise of protecting her, of every confession that was mercilessly rejected, yet he would resolve to confess once again, of their first kiss, of the first time he touched a woman, and especially of the countless hooligans who tried to harass Su Fei and were sent flying by him, one by one. In those tender years, that time perhaps also served as a sanctuary for Mu Chen. However, when they were in ninth grade, their rtionship was discovered by Su Fei¡¯s parents, who forcibly separated them and even transferred Su Fei to another school, causing her to vanish without a trace. On the day of her departure, Mu Chen was utterly clueless and ended up waiting at Su Fei¡¯s house for a whole day and night. It was only when someone told him that Su Fei had already left that Mu Chen grudgingly stopped waiting. Carrying disillusionment and determination, he enlisted in the military, marking the start of his future life. Mu Chen¡¯s experiences afterward were also connected to Su Fei. Or rather, it was because of Su Fei that Mu Chen developed Mad Demon Syndrome, as the anger and killing intent within him grew subtly, inevitably changing him. At this moment, the woman seemed to notice Mu Chen. She had just caught sight of him, her eyes appearing hollow, and even the ice cream she was holding dropped to the ground instantly. Although she seemed calm on the surface, her heart was already in turmoil. If Su Fei hadn¡¯t been with a three-year-old child, Mu Chen might have approached her to speak and ask why she had abandoned him to disappear without a trace. However, upon seeing the innocent smile on the child¡¯s face next to Su Fei, Mu Chen felt hopeless and turned to leave without a word. Motionless, Su Fei watched Mu Chen leave and disappear, trembling as she said, ¡°Perhaps, this is for the best.¡± ¡°Auntie, what are we going to do?¡± At this time, the three-year-old child looked at Su Fei and said with an innocent smile. ¡°How I wish I could return to your era, but everything has changed, grown so cold. Nevertheless, I won¡¯t be disappointed. With some people, we don¡¯t have to possess them to love them; silent guardianship is also a form of love.¡± ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s adult talk; naturally, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Besides, Wan¡¯er, let¡¯s go home! Your father will be unhappy if we¡¯rete.¡± ¡°Okay! Going home to see mommy and daddy.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± And so, the two of them also disappeared. However, less than a minute after Mu Chen had left, his eyes turned a dark red, and a violent aura that seemed unable to be contained appeared as if it was about to erupt furiously. At that time, a figure quietly appeared beside Mu Chen, wearing a Purple Robe with various patterns that were indecipherable. This figure was Mu Chen¡¯s Shadow, which Mu Chen called Shadowless. He was different from Long Ying, who was in the light, while Shadowless operated in Darkness to protect Mu Chen, or toe forth when Mad Demon Syndrome manifested. Shadowless, an orphan saved by Mu Chen from among the dead, had pledged his life to Mu Chen. ¡°Boss, your Mad Demon Syndrome has erupted. Who was that just now, to cause such an outbreak?¡± Shadowless appeared, his expression one of shock. ¡°Stop talking, take me to Long Ying at once, along with Leng Feng, and any possible stray spirits that might show up. Get them all to stop me,¡± Mu Chen channeled some energy to block everything. ¡°I know.¡± Without another word, Shadowless hailed a car and quickly left, while also immediately making a phone call to Long Ying. In an underground chamber of the Emperor Pce, Long Ying, Leng Feng, three of Long Ying¡¯s Shadows, and two more people¡ªa mboyantly dressed, beautiful woman, and an utterly cold man, as if forbidding anyone to get close¡ªwere present. At this time, Shadowless appeared with Mu Chen, both wearing grim expressions. ¡°Boss!¡± Everyone was excited to see Mu Chen. ¡°Don¡¯te close to me,¡± Mu Chen barked at them. ¡°Boss, your eyes, your Mad Demon Syndrome has erupted. What happened?¡± The group was shocked to see Mu Chen in this state, as Mad Demon Syndrome had only manifested a couple of times before, always due to something that had angered him profoundly. This sudden appearance was curious. ¡°In a moment, use all your strength to stop me. You must restrain mepletely, or else I can¡¯t even imagine the consequences.¡± ¡°Boss, when you erupted, it took everyone in Hell to barely stop you. We¡¯re having some trouble!¡± Long Ying said with an ugly expression. ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s only a third of the eruption. You should be able to stop it.¡± ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Everyone shouted and immediately surrounded Mu Chen, while Shadow disappeared without a trace, silent and stealthy. ¡°I can¡¯t resist anymore. Fight.¡± Mu Chen shouted, his eyes blood-red, a murderous red aura and energy enveloping him. ¡°Strength beyond a Grandmaster.¡± Everyone saw Mu Chen¡¯s aura change dramatically and eximed in shock. ¡°Attack together.¡± The group shouted and struck out in a sh, franticallyunching their attacks. ¡°It¡¯s an afterimage.¡± Just as everyone made their move, Mu Chen swiftly vanished, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change. However, the next moment, Mu Chen appeared in front of a shadow and pped it away effortlessly, madly pouncing to kill two others. ¡°Block him.¡± Long Ying shouted, throwing a punch to counter Mu Chen. Bang bang¡­ Fists collided, but the next moment Long Ying was sent flying back. Within a minute, two other shadows were blown away. After three minutes, Leng Feng was overpowered and also sent flying. Five minutester, a few solitary ghosts were also sted away and heavily injured. After ten minutes, Long Ying, struggling desperately, was also blown away. ¡°This is it.¡± From the darkness, Shadow shouted and lunged with a punch, fiercely targeting Mu Chen. Shadow moved swiftly, striking as lethally as Killing God. His first strike, aimed at the Mad Demon Syndrome-afflicted Mu Chen, whose sensory abilities were reduced,nded a punch on Mu Chen¡¯s back. However, Mu Chen was merely shaken a few times without much effect. ¡°It¡¯s only managing to resist a bit.¡± Shadow¡¯s face changed drastically, Mu Chen¡¯s strength was too terrifying. ¡°You guys go.¡± Mu Chen suddenly regained a bit of consciousness and said to the group. ¡°Boss, you are too terrifying. We can¡¯t stand against you,¡± everyone said, their faces pale. ¡°Forget it, I have a second solution. Long Ying, give me your car keys.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not thinking of doing that, are you?¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± As Long Ying spoke, he immediately tossed a set of keys to Mu Chen. Having received the keys, Mu Chen left immediately, his speed extremely fast. Chapter 66 - 66 65 Fell into a Water Pit ?66: Chapter 65 Fell into a Water Pit 66: Chapter 65 Fell into a Water Pit Mu Chen disappeared, just like a Shadow, vanished without a trace. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s strength is getting stronger and stronger; it seems like he¡¯s already qualified to battle the other three Great God level powers,¡± Long Ying said with a change of expression. ¡°Mad Demon Syndrome is too terrifying, just like a time bomb. No wonder Big Brother had no choice but to leave the military,¡± a lone ghost spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and said seriously. ¡°There wasn¡¯t even time to say a word, Big Brother, could you just say, one word to me!¡± Leng Feng said helplessly. However, what shocked everyone even more was Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying strength, unimaginable. Soon, driving a Ferrari, Mu Chen immediately made a phone call, a call from Qin Xueqi, a woman, he only had Qin Xueqi to call. ¡°Hooligan, why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished work, I¡¯m at home.¡± ¡°Give me your address. I¡¯ming over now.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡­ Just like that, two hourster, it was already around eight o¡¯clock. In Qin Xueqi¡¯s room, Mu Chen picked up his clothes. ¡°Little Demon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°This time it wasn¡¯t too bad, I still had some sanity left.¡± ¡°How can you be so strong? Are all those movies lying? Are all men this strong?¡± ¡°No, in this entire world, there¡¯s only me.¡± ¡°Get out now.¡± ¡°Xueqi,pared to my wife, I like you more, always obedient to me, I like that,¡± Mu Chen said and immediately ran away. ¡°This hooligan¡¯s wife can¡¯t really be Liu Yuxi, right? If it¡¯s Liu Yuxi, what should I do!¡± ¡°Su Fei, I¡¯ve let go. The next time we meet, let¡¯s just be friends,¡± Mu Chen said, and driving the Ferrari, he sped away, his car definitely going over the speed limit. Mu Chen thought of the vows they made by the sea, determined to not let any other man touch you for life, he never thought it would end like this, he wouldn¡¯t betray any woman, only when a woman leaves on her own would he let go. After leaving Qin Xueqi¡¯s house, Mu Chen immediately returned to Nanwan District, came to the vi, just got out of the car, carrying a bunch of fish. As for the Ferrari, Mu Chen had already called Long Ying toe fetch it. However, just as Mu Chen entered the vi, Wu Ma and Liu Yuxi were already eating, with all sorts of delicious dishes on the table, the aroma enticing. ¡°Sorry, I came backte,¡± Mu Chen said with an awkward smile as he entered. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve already prepared the meal, dear son-inw,e and eat quickly!¡± Wu Ma said with a smile. ¡°Wu Ma, you¡¯re too kind; I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Without saying anything else, Mu Chen quickly put away the fish in the refrigerator and then went straight to the table to eat. However, as soon as Mu Chen picked up his chopsticks, Liu Yuxi red sharply at him and said, ¡°Put it down, confess honestly where were you?¡± ¡°Well, well, I fell into a puddle, I¡¯ve been struggling madly, all the way until now,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Where is there such a horrifying puddle that kept you froming back for so long?¡± Mu Chen, confess honestly now. ¡°It was very deep, as deep as a Bottomless Hole, too terrible, too frightening, wife, you have no idea; that was the most terrifying experience I¡¯ve ever had. Alone and madly struggling for three hours, I barely managed to climb out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, kneel on the keyboard now, scrub the washboard, no eating or sleeping tonight,¡± Liu Yuxi shouted, very angry. Wu Maughed heartily to the side, finding Mu Chen too cute; she almost believed his lie. ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t, wife, I¡¯ll confess honestly, I confess honestly.¡± ¡°Spit it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, I caught a disease, a very serious disease, I can only get better by fighting, so I went to fight someone, but after the fight, it still wasn¡¯t better, I went to fight someone else, but thest fight was super satisfying, I really liked it,¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Do you think I believe that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not, what I said is the truth. If it¡¯s not the truth, you can have me do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about your damn excuses, go and cook now, I¡¯m very hungry today!¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m really tired from fighting, shouldn¡¯t I replenish some Energy first?¡± ¡°If you keep spouting nonsense, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡± ¡°I understand, wife, I get it, I¡¯m going now.¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately went off to cook. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe it, there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t deal with you.¡± ¡°Yu Xi, you can¡¯t treat a man like that, or else, he¡¯ll go find another woman,¡± Wu Ma said to Liu Yuxi, feeling sorry for Mu Chen. ¡°Wu Ma, it¡¯s not what you imagine, you must be really harsh on men, or else, they will bully you in the future.¡± ¡°Are you two really in love, really married for love?¡± Wu Ma began to doubt. ¡°Wu Ma, we¡¯ve shown you our marriage certificate, how can you still not believe? I just hate that he always lies, and has a bunch of women outside,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Then why did you marry your son-inw?¡± ¡°Actually, he has his likable sides too, plus the reasons rted to my dad, Wu Ma, you know,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly, lying without batting an eye, even scarier than Mu Chen. If Mu Chen were here, he¡¯d definitely say, ¡°Wife, you could win an Oscar for that.¡± ¡°Okay! As long as you like him, but once you¡¯ve fallen in love and married, you have to ept everything about him, even if he has other women outside. Here¡¯s a piece of sincere advice from someone who¡¯s been through it all.¡± ¡°Wu Ma, I haven¡¯t thought that much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 67 - 67 66 Ice Spirit Body ?67: Chapter 66 Ice Spirit Body 67: Chapter 66 Ice Spirit Body ¡°How could I not overthink it? If we have a dispute in the future, we¡¯ll definitely get divorced.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until we get divorced to talk about that, right now I just want to punish this hooligan.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously after giving it some thought. ¡°Alright then! As long as the Miss is happy, I can¡¯t persuade you otherwise.¡± ¡°There, there, Wu Mama, I know you¡¯re worried about me being bullied by this hooligan, but rest assured, although he¡¯s a hooligan, he won¡¯t really do anything to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him bullying you, I¡¯m worried for your husband-to-be! If you keep punishing him like this, he¡¯ll be crying without tears.¡± Wu Mama said earnestly. ¡°Wu Mama, here¡¯s a roll of the eyes for you, go figure it out yourself.¡± Liu Yuxi waspletely bbergasted, she had thought Wu Mama was worried about her, but instead, she was considering that hooligan. Achoo! Mu Chen, who was dealing with fish, sneezed and then said, ¡°Why do I feel like someone is talking about how handsome I am behind my back? Although I am handsome, can¡¯t you say it to my face!¡± ¡°But cooking fish is a bit troublesome, I only know how to make boiled fish and braised fish, I hope my wife will like it.¡± Mu Chen said as he started to busy himself. Later, Wu Mama couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and came over to help Mu Chen. Liu Yuxi said with an unhappy face, ¡°It¡¯s not even one day and you¡¯re already bending your arm outward.¡± ¡°Husband-to-be, how did you manage it? To perfectly remove all the bones from the fish, and the way you¡¯re preparing these ingredients is so strange, it¡¯s a peculiar method.¡± Wu Mama said in surprise. ¡°This is a fusion of the specialties from North Continent, West Continent, and so on, plus the unique secret recipe from Yun Country. I studied hard to hit on girls back in the day.¡± Mu Chen said proudly. ¡°You¡¯ve exposed yourself, huh!¡± ¡°What did I just say, oh, I did it to carry forward and promote the greatness of these methods.¡± ¡°You clearly said it was for hitting on girls.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind the details.¡± Mu Chen said with an awkward smile. And so, after half an hour of being busy, two tes of fragrant fish appeared in front of Liu Yuxi, braised fish and boiled fish. ¡°Did you cook this?¡± Liu Yuxi, catching a whiff of the delicious smell, asked with a changed expression. ¡°Genuine guarantee, absolutely the real deal, tailor-made for my wife only.¡± ¡°You must have said this line to quite a few women, but let¡¯s see.¡± Liu Yuxi said with some anticipation, she took her chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised fish, dipped it into some sauce, and started to eat earnestly. Mu Chen smiled, watching Liu Yuxi¡¯s cherry-like mouth and her dangerously beautiful face eating earnestly, feeling very content. Liu Yuxi, who had just taken a bite, suddenly had a change in her eyes which became incredibly bright, disying a look of unprecedented enjoyment and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This is delicious, so delicious.¡± ¡°Wife, I think I heard something, did you just say it¡¯s tasty?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, quite pleased with himself, thinking in his eyes, once you have control of a woman¡¯s stomach, you start to have control of her heart. ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡± But Liu Yuxi, although saying that, continued to eat very honestly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t cook anymore.¡± Mu Chen pretended to be very disappointed. ¡°You dare?¡± Liu Yuxi had already fixed her gaze on Mu Chen. ¡°I dare.¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s tasty, do you still dare?¡± ¡°I dare not, as long as the wife likes it, that¡¯s good.¡± Next, Liu Yuxi eximed, ¡°This is too delicious, unprecedentedly so, Mu Chen, you will be the cook from now on.¡± However, upon hearing this, Mu Chen broke into a sweat. What did she mean by ¡®from now on it¡¯s all him¡¯? It really seemed like he was about to be a domestic husband. ¡°I¡¯m going to resist.¡± ¡°Resistance is futile.¡± ¡°Then I quit, I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± ¡°Cook twice a week, that¡¯s the minimum,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Once, and no bargaining,¡± Mu Chen insisted. ¡°Fine, just one day, but only when I say so.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m happy to serve my wife.¡± Ms. Wu waspletely bewildered. She couldn¡¯t understand most of the conversation between the two, and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the world of young people anymore, it¡¯s too crazy.¡± At this moment, three people came in. The first was a middle-aged man in his fifties dressed in purple, neither fat nor skinny, about 1.75 meters tall, but with very sharp eyes. The second was an old man, the same one Mu Chen had met at the airport who hade to pick up Liu Yuxi. The third person was a young man around 28, very handsome, but under that handsome appearance, he gave off a cold, or rather sinister, feeling¡ªnot a good person. No sooner had the three walked in than Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her face changed, and she looked at Mu Chen with a pleading look. Ms. Wu¡¯s expression shared the same concern as a frown appeared on her face. ¡°Yu Xi, who is this man?¡± the middle-aged man asked, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°My man.¡± Saying so, Liu Yuxi came to Mu Chen¡¯s side, leaning against him. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he began to understand the situation, realizing that the middle-aged man was Liu Yuxi¡¯s father. But Mu Chen was quickly immersed in joy. Feeling the overpowering presence of Liu Yuxi, her incredibly soft body and her cold sensation was an unprecedented experience for him. ¡°It must be the Ice Spirit Body.¡± Touching Liu Yuxi again, Mu Chen felt it more strongly than ever and said seriously, his gaze shifting a lot. Mu Chen had once heard from an old monster that among countless people, there might be someone with a special physique, only they were unaware of it. Moreover, the old monster had said that if he met a woman with an Ice Spirit Body, she was destined to be the woman of his life. Having rescued Liu Yuxi at the airport, Mu Chen had already faintly sensed her uniqueness. Now feeling it again, he was even more certain. This was also a crucial reason why Mu Chen agreed to marry Liu Yuxi. For Mu Chen, there was only one such woman in the world, and she was also the one who could save him in the future. Mu Chen definitely couldn¡¯t miss out. ¡°Man, are you saying you are married?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Very well, very well, you dare get married without my permission, you¡¯ve totally disregarded me,¡± the middle-aged man said with an aura that locked onto Mu Chen, filled with killing intent. ¡°You slut, you are clearly my fianc¨¦e but you¡¯re with another man, you¡¯re too arrogant,¡± the young man yelled angrily. Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed. He could tolerate being insulted, but nobody could insult his woman, not even Liu Yuxi¡¯s father. ¡°Kid, I know my daughter very well. Tell me, how much did she pay you? Hundreds of thousands, millions, or tens of millions? I¡¯ll give you double.¡± ¡°Having this woman, I have Qingcheng International¡ªapany worth several tens of billions. Do you think I would care about your offer?¡± Moreover, Mu Chen said this and directly grabbed Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheek, kissed her fiercely, while his left hand wrapped around her slender waist. Chapter 68 - 68 67 A Different Encounter ?68: Chapter 67 A Different Encounter 68: Chapter 67 A Different Encounter Everything happened so abruptly that everyone else was caught off guard. Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale, and her eyes shifted towards Mu Chen. Yet, upon realizing that it was all an act, Liu Yuxi put up no resistance and earnestly yed along. After all, this was her first kiss ¨C she couldn¡¯t be shortchanged. Mu Chen, who never passed up an opportunity for advantage, wasn¡¯t about to let this perfect moment slip away without passionately kissing Liu Yuxi and eagerly copping a feel. He¡¯d feel foolish not to, so he went straight for the kiss. The middle-aged man and the young man¡¯s faces darkened to the extreme; they both knew very well what kind of woman Liu Yuxi was. To see a man kiss her so fiercely, with her not resisting and even actively reciprocating, was a first for them. They now even more firmly believed Mu Chen was indeed Liu Yuxi¡¯s man. Mrs. Wu smiled as she watched the intense kiss between the two, pleased to know they were in love, and even more so seeing Mu Chen¡¯s fearless demeanor in front of the middle-aged man. ¡°What are you doing, kid? Looking for death?¡± the young man roared furiously, the killing intent in his voice rising. But Mu Chen paid him no heed, continuing to kiss seriously. Every now and then, he would squeeze Liu Yuxi¡¯s slender waist, causing her to moan softly,pletely indulging in the pleasurable experience. The more tantly the pair continued, the angrier and more murderous the young man became. ¡°Courting death.¡± After about a minute or two of struggle, the young man couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Enraged, he swung his fist at Mu Chen with astonishing speed and strength. But just as his punch was about tond on Mu Chen, Mu Chen did not let go of Liu Yuxi. And Liu Yuxi, oblivious, blissfully closed her eyes and savored the moment as if truly enjoying it, knowing full well that she had been taken advantage of but unwilling to let her first kiss end so unremarkably ¨C it had to be memorable. Mu Chen swiftly blocked the young man¡¯s punch with his right hand, stopping it effortlessly. Instantly, the expressions of the three onlookers changed. They knew the young man¡¯s strength; the type forged in the Dragon Teeth Army, not something an ordinary person could withstand. But now, Mu Chen had effortlessly blocked it, leading to all sorts of spections. The young man¡¯s expression turned to fear; such ease in blocking his punch was only usible for the mysterious and powerful beings like Soul sh. If Mu Chen possessed that strength, naturally the young man would be terrified. After blocking the punch, Mu Chen exerted a twist, wrenching the young man¡¯s arm, eliciting a scream as he knelt on the ground, not wanting his arm to be broken. Thus, the young man had no power to resist. Because if he did, he might well have his right armpletely ruined, which would leave him in tears. The middle-aged man was in shock and took a long time to collect himself, and the old man was the same, regarding a young man with a serious expression for the first time. After that, Mu Chen continued to kiss for two more minutes, employing every kissing technique he could think of before reluctantly parting from Liu Yuxi. Liu Yuxi¡¯s face blushed like a red apple after being kissed. However, her body still radiated a faint chill. ¡°Let go of me immediately, kid. I am Ling Hai, the second son of the Ling Family from Yundu. If you darey a hand on me, our Ling Family will surely kill you,¡± the young man shouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do anything to you, but I really dislike being disturbed while flirting with a woman. Moreover, your offensive remarks just now add to your crimes. If I were still the person I used to be, you would be dead by now.¡± ¡°What do you want in the end?¡± ¡°Nothing much, although I won¡¯t kill you, you can forget about keeping that arm,¡± said Mu Chen seriously. ¡°You dare! Liu Qingshan, what are you doing? Come and cripple this arrogant youth,¡± yelled Ling Hai. ¡°Mu Chen, right! I don¡¯t care who you are, just spare him,¡± Liu Qingshan said earnestly. ¡°Ha, spare him where I can. You talk a good talk. If I didn¡¯t have the strength, do you think he would have spared me? Or would you have spared me?¡± ¡°What will it take for you to let him go?¡± Liu Qingshan said, a surge of presence erupting from him, his gaze sharpening. ¡°Mu Chen, some people are better off not offended,¡± the elder spoke up, his presence making itself known as well. ¡°I want to know, what possible reason could you have to hand your daughter over to this¡­ this beast? Or is there even any reason at all?¡± Mu Chen asked Liu Qingshan intently, suggesting a more lenient response if there were indeed apelling reason. ¡°No matter what the reason, if you harm him, it will bring disaster upon you. I advise you not to act rashly.¡± ¡°Death threat? I, Mu Chen, have never been afraid of such things, but when ites to my woman, no one is allowed to touch her,¡± Mu Chen dered with gravity. ¡°Well, since you refuse to let him go, don¡¯t me us for being impolite,¡± the two said as they started to step closer to Mu Chen. ¡°Master Level strength, but still too weak for my taste. I advise you not to provoke me, or else, you¡¯ll know the consequences,¡± Mu Chen stated seriously. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The two halted their approach. The term Master Level was something only a person from another level would know, and Mu Chen could say it so nonchntly, proving that he was also from that level and even stronger than them. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that I have the strength to not fear the Ling Family of Yundu,¡± said Mu Chen confidently. ¡°Can you really?¡± The two men¡¯s expressions changed as they pondered what he said. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Understood, but you still can¡¯t touch this man. Don¡¯t bring unnecessary trouble upon yourself.¡± ¡°Trouble? I have never been afraid of trouble,¡± Mu Chen said, and with a twist of his wrist, he snapped Ling Hai¡¯s right hand. The young man screamed miserably and was then sent flying with a kick, utterly unable to resist. ¡°Liu Qingshan, what are you doing?¡± roared Ling Hai. ¡°Get lost! Our Liu Family isn¡¯t afraid of you Ling Family. If you want a war, then let¡¯s have a war,¡± Liu Qingshan said coldly. ¡°You will pay for this,¡± Ling Hai shouted loudly, fleeing quickly. ¡°Dad, why did you¡­¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face paled, stuttering without knowing what to say. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what you want to say, but I had no choice. The Ling Family is one of the six major families in Yundu. Plus, since you were engaged to Ling Hai by your grandfather from a young age, it was hard for me to refuse the Ling Family¡¯s demands without proper grounds. That¡¯s why I pressured you to marry him. I hope you won¡¯t me me,¡± Liu Qingshan said, his face growing paler. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she came to a realization. ¡°What would it have changed if I told you? You would still have rebelled. But it was perhaps better that I didn¡¯t, you might have been soft-hearted and agreed to the marriage, it¡¯s really conflicting,¡± Liu Qingshan said helplessly. ¡°Miss, the master has been ordering me to secretly protect you all this time. I have witnessed the depth of the master¡¯s love for you. Do not resent the master; he too was left with no choice. The power of the Ling Family, you know it well,¡± said the elder seriously. Chapter 69 - 69 68 The Astonishing Father-in-Law ?69: Chapter 68: The Astonishing Father-in-Law 69: Chapter 68: The Astonishing Father-in-Law ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes teared up as she immediately hugged Liu Qingshan and said earnestly. ¡°There, there, my good daughter. It¡¯s your dad who owes you an apology for not having enough power and authority, which made you suffer,¡± Liu Qingshan replied earnestly. ¡°Dad, I will take good care of you from now on.¡± ¡°You girl, so as long as I let you marry someone else, you¡¯d stop caring about me?¡± ¡°That depends on who I marry. Men like Ling Hai who are arrogant and extremely cruel to women, I don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°Ling Hai is not bad; he can be quite devoted to women. It would be different if it were someone else from the Ling Family,¡± Liu Qingshan said seriously, thinking of something. ¡°Dad, all that is in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. You should stay here with me from now on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. Your dad is busy all day long, where would I find the time to stay here? I can onlye back when I find the time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always like this. Then what on earth are you always busy with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret. I can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always like this,¡± Liu Yuxi said somewhat angrily, as she let go of Liu Qingshan. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future, after I retire.¡± ¡°When will that be?¡± ¡°Within these two or three years, the third year at thetest,¡± Liu Qingshan said earnestly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Certain.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡­ Just like that, the two of them ignored everyone else entirely and began to chat idly. Mu Chen really felt awkward on the side, but looking at the table full of delicious food, he didn¡¯t feel lonely anymore and picked up his chopsticks to start eating. Madam Wu was on the verge of tears. The happiest thing for her was to see the two reconciling. The elder then came and sat across from Mu Chen, looking at him with a raspy voice, ¡°Who exactly in the world are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I told, a lot of people woulde looking for trouble with me, so I might as well not say anything.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, we will eventually find out.¡± ¡°Even if you find out, it won¡¯t matter. Your level is too low to investigate me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t rify, you make things difficult for the old man. After all, the old man is willing to offend the Ling Family because of your words.¡± ¡°There are many things that can¡¯t be settled just by rifying them. But I can promise you one thing, with me here, the damn Ling Family won¡¯t be able to touch a hair on Liu Yuxi,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Where does your confidencee from?¡± ¡°My strength speaks for itself.¡± ¡°You may be formidable, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can counter the Ling Family.¡± ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered arguing with you. I¡¯ll just say this once, I¡¯m protecting Liu Yuxi, and nobody cany a finger on her.¡± ¡°Understood, I hope you can do it. And you seem clever,¡± the elder said calmly, understanding Mu Chen¡¯s point¡ªthat he really didn¡¯t care about the Ling Family. ¡°Hooligan, just wait, I¡¯ll show you,¡± said Liu Yuxi seriously, looking at Mu Chen after finishing talking with Liu Qingshan, and then she went upstairs. Mu Chen was sweating. This girl was definitely going to seek revenge on him for the mad kisses he had given her; he felt like a dark future was ahead of him! ¡°Your name is Mu Chen, right?¡± ¡°Hello, Father-inw,¡± Mu Chen said with an awkward smile. ¡°Father-inw, huh? You just acted so bold, as if you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied unless you had a fight with me.¡± ¡°I thought you were bullying my wife. Compared to my spouse, Father-inw, you fall short.¡± ¡°You¡­ not bad, it¡¯s nice to love women. But since you¡¯re vague, I won¡¯t let you get my daughter that easily.¡± ¡°Toote, we have already cooked the raw rice into cooked rice. We¡¯ve smacked smack smack several times already, probably pregnant by now.¡± ¡°Get lost, I can tell whether a woman has been touched or not, my daughter hasn¡¯t yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s only a fake marriage, Yuxi told me everything.¡± ¡°Alright, Father-inw, what do you want?¡± Mu Chen gave in,pletely losing the boldness he had just now, cursing Liu Yuxi for betraying him by spilling everything. ¡°First, your origins. Second, why you¡¯re with Yuxi. Third, whether you¡¯re sincere or not.¡± ¡°Firstly, I can only tell you that my level is above yours, several levels up at that. Secondly, we met by ident, your daughter asked me to protect and marry her. When I saw your daughter was a great beauty, I agreed and that¡¯s how we got together. Thirdly, I, Mu Chen, am sincere with every woman I like,¡± Mu Chen stated seriously. ¡°How many other women do you have outside?¡± ¡°Not many, two abroad, Yuxi makes one, and then there¡¯s Yao Yue and Qin Xueqi, five total,¡± Mu Chen pondered and said earnestly. ¡°Five, can you handle them all?¡± ¡°I can manage, but I¡¯m still two short. Then I can have one for each day of the week, taking turns every week.¡± ¡°Get lost, are you trying to kill with anger?¡± ¡°Father-inw, I am who I am, and besides, your daughter married me willingly. I didn¡¯t force her or do anything, and even if you were to oppose, I doubt your daughter would listen to you.¡± ¡°Who said I was against it? You little brat, you¡¯re right my alley being frank and direct. I know about men having a few women outside.¡± ¡°Damn, Father-inw, don¡¯t tell me you also have several women on the side!¡± Mu Chen asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not as yful as you, just two.¡± ¡°Damn, that is quite a lot already. Not right, Father-inw, you¡¯re not honest! Are there a lot of daughters and sons out there like you? Like your daughter, are there any other beautiful women like Yuxi?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you just taught Ling Hai a lesson, I would skin you right now.¡± ¡°But Father-inw, although you don¡¯t know me, I can guess that you¡¯re with the Eagle w squad or something like an instructor,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Liu Qingshan was shocked, extremely shocked, and couldn¡¯t believe how Mu Chen knew. ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen people from the Eagle w squad. Their aura, their tattoos, it¡¯s all recognizable. Of course, it¡¯s just a guess, only 60% sure.¡± ¡°Are you with Dragon Teeth, Dragon Soul, or in Dragon yer?¡± Liu Qingshan pondered rapidly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to probe me; I won¡¯t tell. When the timees, you will know.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll just find out myself!¡± Liu Qingshan said earnestly, confident in his ability to investigate someone¡¯s identity. Mu Chen just smiled without replying. ¡°Mu Chen, I exist independently of the Ling Family, they can¡¯t do anything to me. But as for you, I hope you can protect Yuxi. I hope I haven¡¯t misjudged you.¡± Chapter 70 - 70 After modification Were already an old couple in 69 ?70: After modification: We¡¯re already an old couple in Chapter 69 70: After modification: We¡¯re already an old couple in Chapter 69 ¡°Father-inw, rest assured, I will definitely protect Yu Xi. If the Ling Family seeks death, I can fulfill their wish.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, we¡¯ll leave first ande back to see you when we have time.¡± ¡°Father-inw, do you trust me that much?¡± Mu Chen was somewhat surprised. ¡°Just because you have the courage to offend the Ling Family, I am willing to trust you, and also, I really like people who are on the same wavelength as me, you are pretty good.¡± ¡°Father-inw, you have good taste.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You, my boy, have everything going for you, just a shameless face.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± In a carefree and joyful manner, the two parted ways, Liu Qingshan took the elder and left the vi in a hurry, as if something was pressing. ¡°Interesting, no wonder Liu Yuxi has been safe and sound all these years, it turns out she has an awesome dad, a master-level indeed! Quite rare.¡± Mu Chen said in surprise as he watched them leave. On the other side, as soon as they left, Liu Qingshan immediately made a phone call: ¡°Bai Tu, check someone for me right away, named Mu Chen, about twenty-six years old, around 1.8 meters tall, recently arrived in Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Just a minute.¡± Bai Tu responded. ¡°Okay.¡± A minuteter, Bai Tu said in shock, ¡°Instructor, this man¡¯s identity is terrifying.¡± ¡°What, are you sure?¡± Liu Qingshan and the elder were shocked. ¡°Definitely, super scary.¡± ¡°I see, I got it.¡± ¡°No, instructor, how could such a person be in his twenties, and you even know him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much now, Yun Country has been a bit unstabletely, keep a close watch, I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Tu hung up the phone somewhat disappointed. ¡°Qingshan, your daughter is incredible, just randomly picks someone to marry and turns out to be such a person, our Liu Family is going to rise.¡± ¡°No wonder he dared to say that the Ling Family is just so-so, turns out to be so terrifying, we must not let this son-inw slip away.¡± Liu Qingshan said excitedly. ¡°Qingshan, should I go steal the agreement, destroy it, and then they will truly be husband and wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a n, go for it, I support you.¡± ¡°Haha, Qingshan, you¡¯re bing naughtier, but I like it.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s nothing. If there¡¯s a chance, drug them, cook the raw rice into cooked rice, preferably get a child, Mu Chen will truly be my son-inw then. This is a blessing for both Yu Xi and the Liu Family.¡± ¡°Qingshan, I¡¯ll go buy some tomorrow.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± In the vi, Liu Yuxi appeared, dressed in a red robe, showcasing her figure, and with a butterfly knot on the robe. Furthermore, the robe highlighted Liu Yuxi¡¯s slender hair down to her waist, her bright eyes sparkling, truly deserving as the most beautiful woman in Tianhai City. Mu Chen was stunned, simply too gorgeous. ¡°Scoundrel, where¡¯s my dad?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Gone, hmph, I knew it, using this kind of method to deceive me, quietly leaving.¡± Liu Yuxi expressed her anger. ¡°Wife, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Go wash the dishes immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, my wife.¡± A few minutester, Mu Chen finished cleaning everything and appeared before Liu Yuxi. ¡°Not bad, give me a massage.¡± ¡°Absolutely, my dear wife, I¡¯d be delighted.¡± Mu Chen knew Liu Yuxi was just angry and wanted to get back at him a bit, naturally, he would agree to anything, understanding what women sometimes need; that¡¯s why his women liked him more and more after they were with him because Mu Chen understood what they needed. Liu Yuxi leaned back watching a health TV program while Mu Chen moved behind the sofa, grabbing her shoulders. ¡°Quite nice.¡± Mu Chen quietly eximed with excitement; it was wonderful. ¡°Definitely a breathtaking beauty.¡± Mu Chen quietly thrilled inside. ¡°Wife, my massage technique has three types, the first is sweet, the second is wildly sweet, and the third one, abination of the previous two. Which one would you like?¡± ¡°All of them.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Chen said as he channeled a subtle energy into his hands, gently kneading Liu Yuxi¡¯s shoulders, able to relieve her fatigue. Mu Chen practiced Divine Dragon Technique, a strange and marvelous martial arts or cultivation technique, which not only allowed him to develop suddenly powerful strength but also involved some terrifying medical skills, among which the most fearsome was Mu Chen¡¯s practice of Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, followed by various other little tricks, like the current massage, allowing a tired person to feel very spirited andfortable to the point of soaring into the sky. Subsequently, Liu Yuxi praised Mu Chen¡¯s amazing massages. A few minutester, Liu Yuxi spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s try the wild one.¡± ¡°Here Ie.¡± Mu Chen said as he increased the pace and energy. ¡°Awesome.¡± Liu Yuxi happily remarked. ¡°Xixi, wife, shall we do something?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You know what.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, if you touch me, I will grab the scissors and cut it off, believe it or not?¡± ¡°Wife, we¡¯re already an old married couple, why not just turn the raw rice into cooked rice.¡± Chapter 71 - 71 70 The Big Sister Crisis ?71: Chapter 70: The Big Sister Crisis 71: Chapter 70: The Big Sister Crisis ¡°Get lost.¡± Liu Yuxi cursed. ¡°Sweetheart, then I¡¯ll really roll out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just my bodyguard, do whatever you like, just don¡¯t get in my way.¡± ¡°As youmand, sweetheart.¡± Mu Chen said and immediately left the vi. Watching Mu Chen leave, Liu Yuxi cursed again: ¡°That rascal, if you were devoted only to me, maybe, maybe, I would let you do whatever you want to me¡­¡± Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself, ever since Mu Chen rescued her for the first time in the airne, and it was then her heart first stirred. And that time he forcefully kissed her, saving her once again, made her feel even more incredible, as if Mu Chen had silently made his way into her heart. ¡°No, what am I thinking? How can I, Liu Yuxi, consider that rascal as husband material? We are just in a simple bodyguard rtionship, nothing more, yes, I must be overthinking¡­¡± Liu Yuxi mumbled to herself, getting more confused as she spoke. Mu Chen, having left the vi, drove his BMW away quickly. Mu Chen immediately made a call to Long Ying: ¡°Send a shadow to Nanwan District, to secretly protect Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Hold on, wait, boss, Liu Yuxi? Which Liu Yuxi?¡± ¡°The number one beauty of Tianhai City, Liu Yuxi, who else do you think?¡± ¡°Holy crap, boss, are you sure?¡± ¡°You¡¯re doubting me?¡± ¡°No, no, boss, I¡¯m just shocked, really shocked. Liu Yuxi is THE woman everyone in Tianhai City knows! An eternal ice queen, the number one ice queen, she¡¯s never been rumored to even nce at a man. And you scored? How can I not be shocked and excited?¡± ¡°Are you admiring me now?¡± ¡°Boss, how did you do it? Teach me a few tricks!¡± ¡°Just one phrase, ¡®shamelessly¡¯.¡± ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t help you.¡± Long Ying almost cried. ¡°Alright, also, keep an eye on the Ling Family from Yundu, if they enter Tianhai City, tell me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Onest thing, prepare to destroy the Heavenly Wolf Sect in the next few days. But destroying a power, you should know how to do it, right?¡± ¡°Boss, I understand, in Yun Country, catch the leader first, kill the leader.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Also, where¡¯s that beautifuldy now? I¡¯m going to find her.¡± Mu Chen thought of the great beauty Long Ying mentioned,parable to Qi Qiangwei, and naturally, he couldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°Sorry boss, thedy left yesterday, she said she¡¯d arrive in Tianhai City by ne at eight, but it¡¯s already around ten now, might she be in danger?¡± Long Ying¡¯s face changed, thinking of something. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Mu Chen frowned, sensing something. ¡°Could there really be any danger? I remember thedy¡¯s strength is at the Purple Rank peak! Almost like Leng Feng, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°What is the strength of Heavenly Wolf Sect?¡± ¡°Two at the Purple Rank peak, and seven or eight below that.¡± ¡°Then do you think if someone ambushed her, could she contend?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a slim chance she could escape, but no chance of fighting them off.¡± ¡°Are you looking for a scolding?¡± ¡°Boss, I was wrong. I¡¯ll start looking right away, right now.¡± ¡°Nevermind, just let it go this time. But next time, don¡¯t let this kind of situation happen again, understand?¡± ¡°Understood, but what do you mean, boss?¡± ¡°Get lost. Rescuing the damsel in distress is obviously my job.¡± Mu Chen said and then hung up the call, his car speeding off. ¡°The road from the airport is too long, boss will need some time, let¡¯s move out immediately.¡± Long Ying said, and quickly took Cold Wind and some others, disappearing swiftly. Soon, Mu Chen drove to the road between the airport and the city center of Tianhai City, speeding crazily. ¡°It should be there.¡± After furiously speeding halfway, Mu Chen saw two collided cars on the roadside and said seriously. Soon after arriving, Mu Chen released a burst of energy to sense the surrounding aura fluctuations. Being powerful, he could detect even the faintest fluctuations. ¡°The fluctuations are up ahead.¡± Mu Chen frowned and vanished swiftly, only his afterimage visible. ¡°Is it them?¡± After delving a thousand meters, Mu Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, his gaze shifting to a group in the Dark Land not far away. Over fifteen people were chasing a woman holding a ck longsword. In the darkness, Mu Chen could only vaguely make out the woman wearing a ck long dress, her eyes extremely beautiful, dark as night, bearing a certain solemnity, glowing with a unique beauty in the dark, like a ck rose. The men in ck clothes chasing her looked terrifying, some wielding guns, some knives. Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened again, and he stealthily moved closer in the nighttime, ready to strike at any moment. ¡°Surrender, Xue Jinxuan! Otherwise, you¡¯ll surely die here.¡± Among the dozen, a rather remarkable middle-aged man with a strong presence said. ¡°Tiger Fang, stop dreaming. With just you dozen people, I, Xue Jinxuan, am not afraid.¡± ¡°Still not afraid of death? Well, I¡¯ll grant your wish. To kill before raping isn¡¯t bad either. What do you say, brothers?¡± Tiger Fangughed boisterously. Chapter 72 - 72 71 Saving People or Flirting ?72: Chapter 71: Saving People or Flirting 72: Chapter 71: Saving People or Flirting ¡°Right, right, such a gorgeous beauty who doesn¡¯t even join those goddess rankings, but I can tell she¡¯d ace them, no, surpass even super beauties like Qin Xueqi. We can¡¯t let such a great beauty slip by.¡± ¡°Has anyone got a camera, damn, we should record such an exhrating fight, hahaha.¡± Suddenly, many people were talking, all eyes on the prey, Xue Jinxuan. ¡°You¡¯re all courting death.¡± Xue Jinxuan was instantly enraged, murderous intent surging as her ck longsword gleamed in the darkness, her speed incredibly fast as she charged toward her opponent. ¡°Overconfident fool, let¡¯s take her down together.¡± Tiger Fang was not afraid, directing his gun-toting underlings to open fire on Xue Jinxuan. Due to the close distance, even with Xue Jinxuan¡¯s formidable skills, it was difficult to dodge bullets. In just a few seconds, she was shot in the arm, blood flowing out, her face pale as she stumbled backward, trying to flee the scene. But how could Tiger Fang let his prey escape so easily? Seizing the opportunity as Xue Jinxuan was wounded, he made his move, his sword aiming straight for Qiangwei. With Tiger Fang attacking, Xue Jinxuan¡¯splexion drastically changed. She spun around, sword in hand to block, but being injured, she could barely manage to fend him off. Tiger Fang kicked out fiercely, hitting Xue Jinxuan in the stomach, sending her flying while she coughed up blood. ¡°Ha ha, Xue Jinxuan, once a Pce Master of the Emperor Pce, you should brace yourself for our wrath today! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll record this epic scene for all of Tianhai City to enjoy,¡± Tiger Fangughed heartily. ¡°How dare you.¡± Xue Jinxuan¡¯s face turned paler, shouting in defiance, but she was not yielding. She believed someone would save her, some mysterious person like Long Ying definitely knew something. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I dare.¡± Tiger Fang said, moving with incredible speed, intending to grab Qiangwei. Xue Jinxuan saw Tiger Fang rushing in, her expression changing. Was it toote? Even if she hid or fled, there was no chance, right? But even in death, she wouldn¡¯t let them humiliate her alive, Xue Jinxuan thought determinedly, cing the de against her own neck, ready to take her life. She could not be humiliated alive; death was her only choice. Thus, Xue Jinxuan prepared to press the longsword to her neck, attempting suicide. However, at that moment, a ck figure descended from the shadows, kicking her longsword away, and, before Xue Jinxuan could react, swept her up in his arms, looking at her with a wry smile. Everyone was shocked, not to mention Xue Jinxuan. Even Tiger Fang, who was about to attack, was startled by the sudden appearance of the man, taking several steps back, and so did the others¡­ Without a doubt, this man was none other than Mu Chen, who had arrived just in the nick of time. He relished the feeling of heroically saving the beauty, a momentary rescue that would make any woman unforgettable, indelible in her memory. ¡°Damn, indeed a super beauty, feels too good. Xue Jinxuan, you are my woman now,¡± Mu Chen mused internally. Xue Jinxuan was blushing with embarrassment but then anger took over, her emotions shifting from shy to furious. She couldn¡¯t believe that after all these years, her chastity had beenpromised by Mu Chen, worse than death. ¡°A peerless beauty like you can¡¯t just die like that, I¡¯d be grief-stricken,¡± Mu Chen said to Xue Jinxuan seriously. ¡°Get lost, you pervert,¡± Xue Jinxuan showed no gratitude whatsoever, pping Mu Chen¡¯s face fiercely, the sound resonating. ¡°Beauty, I was just trying to act cool and make you fall for me. After all, I am your savior. And you hit me? I¡¯m a precious baby, you know!¡± ¡°Scoundrel, let go of me right now, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Beauty, let¡¯s talk this out, okay? I just happened to hold you identally. You know, I¡¯m a good person, I just happen to have idents.¡± ¡°Then why are you still holding on, let go at once!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m letting go,¡± Mu Chen said, immediately removing his hand, but then his hand reached somewhere else. ¡°Dare to tease me again, I will kill you,¡± Xue Jinxuan shouted as she saw Mu Chen was still trying to flirt, and pped him once more. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be violent, let¡¯s talk this out nicely,¡± Mu Chen said, instantly using his right hand to block and even captured Xue Jinxuan¡¯s tender hand. ¡°So soft.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bite you,¡± Xue Jinxuanpletely lost her temper, biting towards Mu Chen. ¡°Jesus woman, are you a dog!¡± Mu Chen was reluctant but let go of Xue Jinxuan. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked with a serious expression. ¡°The person who saved you.¡± ¡°You¡­ hurry up and say.¡± ¡°I am the man who saved you, remember that. You¡¯re my man, and you are my woman.¡± ¡°Pervert, I can¡¯t even deal with you,¡± Xue Jinxuan waspletely furious and stopped speaking. ¡°Forget it, flirting can wait. I¡¯ll deal with them first. I can¡¯t stand bullying the weak, especially when it concerns such an extraordinary beauty. Unforgivable,¡± Mu Chen turned to address Tiger Fang and his group. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t remember having someone like you around. Who the hell are you?¡± Tiger Fang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I am someone you¡¯re not qualified to know about. But I¡¯m curious, who are you people, to bully a delicatedy like this, especially such a beautiful one?¡± ¡°She is no delicatedy¡­ Do you understand now?¡± ¡°You said you understand! I¡¯m asking if you guys are even men, bullying a woman with so many people, it¡¯s worse than pigs and dogs.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mocking me, looking for death?¡± Tiger Fang shouted, his fear of the suddenly appeared Mu Chen evident. ¡°Looking for death should be my line, you¡¯re the ones who are about to die.¡± Mu Chen vanished with lightning speed, easily dodging bullets. ¡°How can this be, what kind of strength is he?¡± Tiger Fang¡¯s expression turned fearful. ¡°Guns aren¡¯t used like that.¡± Mu Chen reappeared before them and kicked, sending the men flying with a single blow, coughing up blood, some even losing consciousness. Chapter 73 - 73 72 I am a Fairy ?73: Chapter 72 I am a Fairy 73: Chapter 72 I am a Fairy ¡°Is this the power of a Grandmaster?¡± Tiger Fang said in shock, his voice filled with fear. Generally speaking, reaching the ck Level Realm only requires training to the human limit, like special forces, who are at the ck Level Realm. As for the Purple Rank Realm, it involves practicing Martial Arts, like the powerful Xingyi Boxing, the boundless Eight Trigram Palm. Such people often can train their internal organs and store Energy, making them extremely powerful. But as for Grandmasters, their power and speed have reached an extreme level, their understanding of Martial Arts is Perfect. Such individuals are either hidden experts of Sects or extraordinarily gifted geniuses. Now, Mu Chen gave them the impression of a Grandmaster. ¡°You have some insight, far better than those from Moon Dragon Hall, but having just insight is useless. Against me, you only have one path, and that¡¯s death,¡± Mu Chen said, his afterimage appearing again, vanishing from sight. ¡°I surrender, I submit, I won¡¯t fight anymore, please spare me, spare me,¡± Tiger Fang didn¡¯t hesitate to kneel and beg for mercy in the face of death, choosing to plead. ¡°When you wanted to insult Xue Jinxuan just now, did you ever consider sparing others? Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t, so I have no reason to spare you,¡± Mu Chen said, reappearing and kicking Tiger Fang ten meters away, causing him to spit out blood violently, his face turning extremely pale. ¡°He¡¯s too terrifying, too powerful, we¡¯re no match, run for it!¡± The remaining group of about ten people frantically fled in all directions. ¡°No one gets away,¡± Mu Chen roared, kicking them one by one, sparing no one. At this moment, Xue Jinxuan was shocked beyond measure. Though Mu Chen was a rogue, his strength was fearsome. Aside from shock, she felt fortunate, fortunate that Mu Chen had arrived; otherwise, even if she had killed herself, Tiger Fang and his group would probably have vited her body, truly unable to rest in peace. ¡°Jinxuan beauty, I saved you, shouldn¡¯t there be some reward?¡± Mu Chen then looked at Xue Jinxuan and said. ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Xue Jinxuan, having briefly interacted with Mu Chen, had already seen through him. His strength was immense and mysterious, yet he had a liking for beautiful women, especially super beautiful ones. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t ask for much, how about a reward of ten nights? Or even one night will do. If not, I¡¯ll make it easy for you and just ask for three kisses, how about that?¡± Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Xue Jinxuan frowned and said, but then quickly replied with a giggle, ¡°I was thinking of giving you one night, but I am injured now, can you first take me to the hospital for treatment?¡± ¡°Does that mean if I take you to the hospital, after you recover, we can XXOO?¡± Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Xue Jinxuan was pleased, realizing Mu Chen had fallen for it and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just one night, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, Jinxuan beauty, you said it yourself, don¡¯t go back on your word,¡± Mu Chen confirmed again, as he never trusted women who are fickle by nature. ¡°That¡¯s up to you,¡± Xue Jinxuan replied. ¡°Of course, I want it. But we don¡¯t need to go to the hospital, it¡¯s fine in my car, maybe we can even have a car¡­ shake,¡± Mu Chen said wickedly. Mu Chen was now excited, surprised at how easily he had won over Xue Jinxuan. It was too quick. ¡°Why not go to the hospital?¡± Xue Jinxuan frowned, sensing a bad omen. ¡°Well, strictly speaking, I have high medical skills. I can easily handle everything myself, why bother going to the hospital?¡± ¡°What the heck, high medical skills, what medical skills do you have?¡± ¡°The Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, it cures all kinds of diseases.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, what Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, cures all kinds of diseases, are you sick? Do you think you are a divine immortal?¡± ¡°Do you not believe it?¡± ¡°How can I believe it?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you believe.¡± Mu Chen said, immediately lifting Xue Jinxuan over his shoulder. ¡°You idiotic rogue, I told you to take me to the hospital, to help me to the hospital, not to hold me, not to molest me, I¡¯ll fight you,¡± Xue Jinxuan said, hitting Mu Chen haphazardly. ¡°Stop moving, your wound will bleed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if the wound bleeds, put me down now.¡± ¡°Alright alright, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, if you try something, I swear I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Ah, the two things I¡¯ve been pursuing all my life are to flirt with beauties, and to be flirted with by beauties, now being seduced by a beauty, I really like it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick! I¡¯m saying I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ let me go¡­¡± ¡°Stop resisting, life is like being raped, if you can¡¯t resist, then ept it!¡± ¡°You¡­, I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Mu Chen said, directly tossing Xue Jinxuan into the car. ¡°I want to see what tricks you¡¯re ying,¡± Xue Jinxuan said urgently, her voice serious. ¡°Ha ha ha, then take a look at this,¡± Mu Chen smiled, producing a needle in his hand. This needle was purple, made from the rare and precious Purple Spiritual Stone, and was extremely sharp. ¡°What are you doing, I¡¯m scared of needles,¡± Xue Jinxuan eximed in fear. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just bear with it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide, to roll in the sheets with you properly, I have to do it myself.¡± ¡°Can you really?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked in shock, starting to believe somewhat. ¡°Just watch,¡± Mu Chen said, quickly inserting the Purple Needle into Xue Jinxuan¡¯s arm. Likewise, a surge of Energy emerged, and it could be seen, Mu Chen¡¯s Energy, the White Energy, continuously flowed into it. ¡°What is this feeling?¡± Xue Jinxuan was shocked, feeling a numbness in her arm, and the bullet was pushed out by an invisible force, feeling as if some Energy was helping to heal it. Soon her arm no longer hurt and the bleeding stopped. ¡°Who exactly are you, how is this possible, even if Hua Tuo were alive, he wouldn¡¯t have such bizarre medical skills!¡± Xue Jinxuan said again in shock. ¡°I am an immortal! An immortal sent from heaven to save you.¡± ¡°Stop messing around, just say it.¡± ¡°Be my woman, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Impossible, in your dreams, I won¡¯t be a rogue like you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start! One night, you said one night, should be no one around at midnight, ha ha, still in the car, I like it.¡± ¡°Get lost, if you touch me I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡± ¡°Beautiful, we don¡¯t go back on our words.¡± ¡°Just like you said, women are fickle.¡± ¡°But you changed too quickly, not even a second to consider.¡± ¡°Who lets you be so magical, it healed in an instant, I wasn¡¯t ready.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone has their first time, you just have to experience it, and you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Chapter 74 - 74 73 Shocking Xue Jinxuan ?74: Chapter 73 Shocking Xue Jinxuan 74: Chapter 73 Shocking Xue Jinxuan ¡°Get lost, Mu Chen, I don¡¯t care who you are, if you dare to ruin my reputation, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just y happily anymore, who asked you to agree to spend the night with me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I agree, but not now, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then, if you dare lie to me, I won¡¯t let you off easily, war is on.¡± Mu Chen said, reluctantly moving away from Xue Jinxuan¡¯s body. But at that moment, three cars came driving over, lights shing, illuminating Mu Chen¡¯s BMW, and through the bright lights, Mu Chen and Xue Jinxuan¡¯s situation inside the BMW was clearly visible. ¡°It¡¯s the boss.¡± ¡°And the big sister.¡± Excitedly, Leng Feng, Long Ying, and Lonely Ghost got out of the cars. ¡°It¡¯s Leng Feng and the mysterious Long Ying, wait, there are two more people, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xue Jinxuan also noticed the four and muttered in a changed tone. At this time, Mu Chen got out of the car, somewhat helplessly, as Xue Jinxuan wouldn¡¯t get in; their car fun shattered, feeling utterly dejected at this moment. ¡°Boss, I finally meet you.¡± Leng Feng said, extending a bear hug towards Mu Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t have such a hobby, get lost.¡± Mu Chen, speechless, kicked Leng Feng¡¯s stomach, sending him flying two meters, tumbling over. ¡°Boss, I just wanted to give you a big hug to show my endless and continuous longing for you.¡± ¡°Disgusting, years have passed, and you haven¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just too excited.¡± Leng Feng said, almost in tears. ¡°Boss, I missed you.¡± At this moment, Lonely Ghost went straight to hug Mu Chen. ¡°Eighty-plus points of beauty, not bad, not bad.¡± Mu Chen happily epted, giving Lonely Ghost a big hug. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lonely Ghost said with an awkward face. ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m catching up with the boss!¡± ¡°Wife, that¡¯s not fair, you are married.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be kneeling on a washing board, shut up.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Boss, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lonely Ghost immediately looked at Mu Chen earnestly. ¡°You kid, why so stingy, I¡¯m just hugging tofort my hurt little heart.¡± Mu Chen seriously said. ¡°Boss, hug me then!¡± ¡°If you say more, I¡¯m going to kiss you!¡± ¡°Boss, my mistake, go ahead, hug!¡± ¡°Ha ha, alright, no more teasing, how has it been these years?¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, but after the boss left, it hasn¡¯t been as fun as before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, but this time I need your help, can you guys handle the Dragon yer side?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, everything is handled, there will be no trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s been years, we should gather some time soon.¡± ¡°Sure boss, we have always been looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you two are still the same, especially you Lonely Ghost, still scared of your wife.¡± ¡°Boss, being afraid of the wife is something a good man should do.¡± ¡°Alright, you make some sense.¡± ¡°So what about me?¡± Leng Feng asked. ¡°You? Forget it, years have gone by, no significant improvement in strength, and you still dare to talk about catching up.¡± ¡°Boss, my talents are limited, I¡¯ve reached thete Purple Rank, my strength is decent.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that, only when you reach Grandmaster strength can you make demands with me.¡± ¡°Alright! Boss, I got it now.¡± Leng Feng said helplessly again. ¡°But when I¡¯m catching up with Lonely Ghost, you can join us.¡± ¡°Thanks boss.¡± Throughout the whole process, Xue Jinxuan inside the car was totally bemused, really dumbfounded, not only did the mysterious and powerful Long Ying call Mu Chen boss, Leng Feng was so humble and easily forgiving no matter how Mu Chen treated him. ¡°Boss, tell us honestly, what were you guys doing? Did you guys XXOO?¡± At this moment, Long Ying yfully looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Exactly, boss, did you guys¡­¡± ¡°Nothing much, we didn¡¯t move that fast, I just kissed a few times, touched a bit, we¡¯ll only get down to business tonight.¡± Mu Chen said very seriously. ¡°F*ck, boss, did you really score with the big sister!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really awesome.¡± ¡°Boss, my admiration for you flows endlessly like a relentless river.¡± At that moment, the four gave Mu Chen a thumbs up, fully believing him since they clearly saw Mu Chen move away from Xue Jinxuan¡¯s body in the car and guessed what the two must have been doing. ¡°Get lost, we didn¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t listen to this thug spewing nonsense.¡± At this moment, Xue Jinxuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and burst out saying. ¡°Jinxuan, let¡¯s not be shy, what¡¯s done is done.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, if you dare nder my reputation again, be careful, I¡¯ll pickle you.¡± ¡°How about now, let¡¯s go to the grove, I¡¯ll take it off for pickling.¡± ¡°You¡­ rascal.¡± Xue Jinxuan, furious, flushed as she spoke. ¡°Not bad, huh.¡± ¡°F*ck, boss is truly Refine.¡± ¡°He even conquered the ice queen, from now on, we must strike first when ites to beauties.¡± The crowd earnestly chimed in, enjoying themotion to the fullest. ¡°Leng Feng, you¡¯re stillughing, see how I deal with youter.¡± ¡°Big sister, they threeughed too, why are you only bullying me?¡± Leng Feng protested. ¡°So, I can¡¯t beat them, can I?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I will be stronger¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you four stay here and deal with these people; we¡¯re leaving first.¡± ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± Long Ying¡¯s expression tensed up. ¡°Someone from the Heavenly Wolf Sect ambushed Jinxuan, but I just rescued her in time, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Boss, I know what to do now.¡± Long Ying¡¯s expression darkened, murder intent rising. ¡°Boss, this is Yun Country after all! Killing might not be the best solution.¡± Lonely Ghost sensed Long Ying¡¯s murderous intent and immediately spoke up. ¡°Then send them to prison, so they can never think of getting out.¡± ¡°Understood boss.¡± Lonely Ghost said. ¡°Boss, how could you possibly let¡­¡± Before Long Ying could finish, Mu Chen immediately said: ¡°Since it¡¯s Yun Country, let¡¯s handle it the Yun Country way!¡± ¡°Okay! I got it.¡± Leng Feng¡¯s expression changed, feeling a bit like he didn¡¯t recognize Mu Chen anymore. If it was before, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t have been so merciful. ¡°Beautiful, let¡¯s go! They will handle the rest of the things.¡± ¡°If you want to go, go alone, I¡¯m not free to apany you.¡± ¡°Are you not interested in wiping out the Heavenly Wolf Sect?¡± Mu Chen smiled and said. ¡°What did you say!!¡± Chapter 75 - 75 74 The Furious Beauty ?75: Chapter 74 The Furious Beauty 75: Chapter 74 The Furious Beauty ¡°I said I could help you hunt down the Heavenly Wolf.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve witnessed my strength for yourself. Do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°I think you can, so where are we going?¡± ¡°Ha ha, there¡¯s the spirit. Let¡¯s head back to the bar street first. We¡¯ll catch up, chat, have a few drinks. Oh, and if you four deal with things quickly, you¡¯re wee to join.¡± Mu Chen said, looking at the four people at the end. ¡°Damn it, boss, why didn¡¯t you say earlier? We¡¯ll handle it now.¡± The four dashed off immediately, starting to deal with everyone present. ¡°Having drinks and catching up, you think we knew each other before?¡± Xue Jinxuan shouted. ¡°Beautiful, knowing each other for just a minute still counts. Let¡¯s reminisce about what just happened.¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Beautiful, can¡¯t we have a good time ying around?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Chen felt like crying but had no tears; the beautiful woman was dismissive and wouldn¡¯t give him the time of day. He was troubled, not knowing where he had gone wrong, but he had indeed gone wrong everywhere. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, get out of the car.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just find somece to drink? I¡¯m a bit hungry,¡± Xue Jinxuan said, pretending to be very hungry. Having a meal with a ruffian was already the bottom line for Xue Jinxuan. If she were seen in the bar street by so many underlings, it would be even more preposterous. But Mu Chen smirked and said, ¡°No worries, Jinxuan. I remember there¡¯s food on bar street too. We¡¯ll just pick a bar that serves food.¡± ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Fine then,¡± Xue Jinxuan said helplessly. But inside, Xue Jinxuan thought: ¡°Hmph, ruffian. Once you help me destroy the Lang Sect, don¡¯t expect me to pay you any attention.¡± ¡°Beautiful, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but that¡¯s forter. Let¡¯s focus on now and cherish the time we have together.¡± ¡°Who wants to spend time with you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you spending time with me right now? ying dumb, I see.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xue Jinxuan was at a loss for words. Just like that, the two quickly entered the bar street. But as soon as they entered, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention because upon seeing Xue Jinxuan, many people started saying, ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s off! The boss seems shy, and she¡¯s walking strangely like she¡¯s afraid of this man.¡± ¡°Holy smokes, could it be the boss¡¯s rose was trampled by this guy!¡± ¡°Did you guys forget? This guy showed up here before and schooled Scarface. The mysterious big brother that Cold Lord mentioned seems to be this guy¡¯s underling, so doesn¡¯t that make this guy even more awesome?¡± ¡°We definitely can¡¯t offend this guy, maybe even try to curry favor with him.¡± For a time, the crowd from Emperor Pce was abuzz with discussions. The more they gossiped, the more embarrassed Xue Jinxuan felt. Now everyone would assume Mu Chen was her man. She was even angrier now, feeling like she had fallen into Mu Chen¡¯s trap on purpose. He had brought her here just to make people think they were involved. At that moment, Mu Chen wasughing heartily, his scheme a sess, naturally showing off. ¡°Mu Chen, one day I will kill you.¡± ¡°I love fighting and killing, especially y-fighting and ¡®killing¡¯ with you in bed. That¡¯s when I¡¯m happiest,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°I will not let you get away with this.¡± ¡°Beautiful, words are no use. How about we go and have a true fight and kill tonight?¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Right now, Mu Chen was increasingly joyful. It turned out teasing Xue Jinxuan was such a delight. He loved the feeling of women being in pain, torn between love and hate for him. Soon, Mu Chen and Xue Jinxuan arrived at a bar that served both food and drinks, but this bar was different; there was no shy lighting. Instead, there was a ce for dancing and a bar counter, and the rest was for dining. They found a spot to sit down casually. ¡°Boss is great,¡± said the servers earnestly as Xue Jinxuan entered. ¡°Bring me my favorite dish and a few bottles of Lafite,¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a sly smile. ¡°Understood, boss. I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Beautiful, I forgot to tell you, you¡¯re treating,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m not treating. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one treating me to drinks if you called me out?¡± ¡°I would like to treat, but I have no money! You know that, I¡¯m just a penniless ruffian who survives on women.¡± ¡°Stop acting around me. You are the notorious Long Ying, how could you have no money.¡± ¡°Seriously no money.¡± ¡°Then let Long Ying foot the bill.¡± ¡°Long Ying¡¯s money belongs to Leng Feng.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I should treat you to drinks?¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a stern face. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Do you have no shame?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had any.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°That kid over there, we don¡¯t want the Lafite, just the cheapest one,¡± Xue Jinxuan shouted. ¡°We want it, don¡¯t listen to your boss¡¯s nonsense, I want it,¡± Mu Chen shouted. ¡°I say we don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°I say we do.¡± ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± ¡°If you dare to leave, then don¡¯t even think about destroying Heavenly Wolf, I won¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°You¡­ shameless¡­ scoundrel.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re still too green to fight me.¡± ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t say another word to you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°How about a bet?¡± ¡°Betting on what?¡± ¡°Betting on whether you will speak.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the stake?¡± Xue Jinxuan confidently said. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll pay the bill. If you lose, you give me a kiss.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Xue Jinxuan said confidently, believing she could do it by not speaking. ¡°Hey, how should the kiss goter on?¡± ¡­ Indeed, in the time that followed, Mu Chen sipped Lafite finely, while Xue Jinxuan, heartbroken, got drunk on Lafite and then started to eat, saying to herself that she had dug her own grave and had to bear it. However, halfway through, the four from Long Ying hurriedly arrived, their faces filled with excitement. Xue Jinxuan, however, was not pleased at all. What kind of people are they, paying so much attention to a ruffian? She felt that these people must be crazy. ¡°Boss, how¡¯s your chat going?¡± Long Ying asked as he sat down. ¡°Nothing much, just Jinxuan constantly confessing her love to me, saying she loves me for life and all. Ugh, I¡¯m tired of hearing it, so now we aren¡¯t speaking to each other anymore,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awesome,¡± Long Ying gave a thumbs up. Leng Feng and the Lonely Ghost also gave their thumbs up. ¡°Nonsense, ruffian, you¡¯re ndering my reputation. Watch out, or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Xue Jinxuan couldn¡¯t help but shout, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Chapter 76 - 76 75 Ending is Confusing ?76: Chapter 75 Ending is Confusing 76: Chapter 75 Ending is Confusing ¡°Haha, beauty, you lose! You spoke.¡± ¡°How is that possible, you¡¯re cheating, you¡¯re ying dirty.¡± Realizing something, Xue Jinxuan¡¯s face changed as she spoke. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you spoke, and that¡¯s all I care about. I only want the result.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze fixed on Mu Chen as if she wanted to eat him alive. Everyone was confused, not knowing what the two were up to or talking about. ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡± Leng Feng curiously asked. ¡°Nothing, we were just making a bet¡­¡± But before Mu Chen could finish speaking, Xue Jinxuan immediately interrupted: ¡°Shut up, if you dare to speak, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡± ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s just a bet, why be so secretive? Look at me, I can say it out loud.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Xue Jinxuan¡¯s face turned bashful as she produced a small knife and attempted to stab Mu Chen. ¡°Xue Jinxuan, beauty, let¡¯s talk this over nicely.¡± ¡°Pervert, let go of me, or I will kill you.¡± ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t always talk about killing. It¡¯s better to sit down and talk about life.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for you to say. Anyways, let¡¯s get the important things done first.¡± ¡°Jerk¡­¡± ¡°I want to die.¡± Xue Jinxuan felt surrounded by Darkness, as if life was no longer worth living. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about suicideter, after it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a man; you¡¯re bullying a woman.¡± ¡°I bully both men and women, just in different ways.¡± Xue Jinxuan realized she couldn¡¯t outtalk Mu Chen and finally could only roar in frustration. ¡°Damn, is that our boss Xue Jinxuan?¡± ¡°Big sister! Someone¡¯s actually treating the big sister like this.¡± ¡°Wow, that guy is awesome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my idol.¡± For a moment, many of the waiters and underlings spoke in shock. The people of Long Ying gave Mu Chen a thumbs up. A life this awesome deserves praise. Some guests were just bbergasted, wondering how to get a woman like that. They were envious! ¡°You all go back to what you were doing, no peeking! Anyone who does, I¡¯ll crush them.¡± Arriving at the entrance to the restroom, Mu Chen warned the others. ¡°Right, right, anyone who dares to peek is dead.¡± Long Ying, sensing something, quickly came to Mu Chen¡¯s side and spoke earnestly. Ghosts and Leng Feng also excitedly rushed over. Mu Chen didn¡¯t care anymore and went to take care of business, heading straight into the restroom. As soon as he entered, he came to a stall, closed the door¡­ ¡°I will kill you,¡± said Xue Jinxuan with a cold look in her eyes, though her face was flushed with color. ¡°Beauty, you know we have to honor our bets, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say now.¡± ¡°But after all, I am a man who keeps his promises. Since I agreed, I mustplete it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it in the restroom, it¡¯s my first kiss, I don¡¯t want it here.¡± ¡°Actually, the restroom is not so bad.¡± ¡°Bastard, I hate you.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± Mu Chen, while saying this, had already¡­ Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze drastically changed, looking dazedly at Mu Chen, her eyes¡­ After who knows how long, Mu Chen finally let her go. ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Chen said looking at Xue Jinxuan. ¡°Oh!¡± Xue Jinxuan responded like a rabbit, earnestly speaking, following behind Mu Chen. If anyone knew the dreaded Xue Jinxuan was looking so pitiful in front of a man at the moment, it would probably scare many people to death. But as soon as Mu Chen opened the door, there were already four people standing outside, it was Long Ying and the others. ¡°Boss, I came here to use the bathroom,¡± Long Ying quickly responded. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Get lost, this is thedies¡¯ restroom. What are you three men doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been staying upte, my old eyes are blurry, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After saying this, Long Ying quickly made his getaway. The others also hurriedly took off. ¡°Mu Chen, from now on, I am your woman,¡± Xue Jinxuan then solemnly said to Mu Chen, a smile appearing on her lips. Mu Chen was dumbfounded. He was seriously dumbfounded. He had thought Xue Jinxuan would be out to kill him in the future, but now, she had be his woman, and his brain couldn¡¯t even begin to understand what was going on. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So, am I the one who¡¯s gone mad?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s this all about?¡± ¡°My master said if one day I meet someone who I can threaten however I like and he still kisses me as he used to, then I should follow this person for the rest of my life.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes flickered; the olddy clearly wanted Xue Jinxuan to be his woman because the olddy knew him well and knew that he wouldn¡¯t let a beautiful woman like Xue Jinxuan go. ¡°You would just do as the olddy says?¡± ¡°Which olddy?¡± ¡°Your master.¡± ¡°While I am willing to be your woman, and you are my man, I will not allow you to speak about my master that way.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, so you would just do whatever your master says?¡± ¡°I do whatever my master says, I listen to my master.¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s so rash. So if some hooligan kissed you, would you follow him too?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chapter 77 - 77 76 Preparing to Destroy the Heavenly Wolf ?77: Chapter 76 Preparing to Destroy the Heavenly Wolf 77: Chapter 76 Preparing to Destroy the Heavenly Wolf ¡°There are two very important points, first, stronger than me, and second, has the heart butcks courage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m married,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Well, you¡¯re married so be it. Anyway, master said such a man definitely has many women around him, as long as I¡¯m the boss among these women.¡± ¡°This sudden change, I¡¯m really not used to it,¡± Mu Chen said seriously once again. ¡°Rogue, although I agreed to be your woman, I didn¡¯t agree to do excessive things with you.¡± ¡°Darn it, so all you said before was just hot air!¡± ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s enough for me to know you are my man, and good that you know it too.¡± ¡°Get lost, what¡¯s the use of knowing this? I can¡¯t do anything with you. What¡¯s the difference between knowing and not knowing?¡± ¡°There is a difference. If you¡¯re not my man, you wouldn¡¯t even think of seeing me. I couldn¡¯t care less about you, rogue.¡± ¡°What about that one night?¡± ¡°Did I ask you if you want me to be your woman?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course I want, you score at least ny points, not a fool.¡± ¡°Right then, since I am your woman, shouldn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± ¡°That makes sense, I should listen to the woman, wait, nonsense, what kind of logic is this?¡± ¡°If you dare speak to me like this again and not cheer me up, be careful I might never give it to you.¡± ¡°Jinxuan I was wrong, Jinxuan the beauty I was wrong.¡± Mu Chen had to admit, that reasoning was wless! He definitely listened to women. But a myriad of curses shed through Mu Chen¡¯s mind, this must definitely be the olddy¡¯s teaching, everything was calcted, Mu Chen felt the urge to cry. ¡°It¡¯s good you realize your mistake, okay, let¡¯s go out! Tonight we will destroy Heavenly Wolf.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Xue Jinxuan frowned and said. ¡°Then you should give me some benefits!¡± Mu Chen weakly said. ¡°What benefits do you want.¡± ¡°You know what.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Xue Jinxuan sighed, knowing what Mu Chen wanted. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go out and discuss.¡± Mu Chen said again. ¡°Hmm.¡± Just like that, the two of them immediately went out. However, just as they left the bathroom, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards them, full of shock. Astonishingly, Xue Jinxuan did not retaliate against Mu Chen and she was smiling very happily at the moment. ¡°Darn, is this the aloof Xue Jinxuan?¡± ¡°Boss didn¡¯t really end up conquering Xue Jinxuan, did he?¡± Long Ying and others changed their expressions as they clearly knew how cold Xue Jinxuan could be. Although they knew Mu Chen was dominating, conquering an ice mountain so quickly seemed impossible without some tricks. ¡°Once the boss makes a move, it¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡± Leng Feng now admired Mu Chen even more. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Long Ying asked curiously. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Mu Chen said with a proud smile. ¡°So, big sis, you¡¯re willing to be his woman?¡± ¡°Of course! Women, you know, initially they are shy, I, what do you think?¡± Mu Chen turned towards Xue Jinxuan. Mu Chen was proud, he had managed to woo a great beauty, how could he not show off? ¡°Not bad, from now on I am your boss¡¯s woman, your boss listens to me, so in the future, you also listen to me. If you haveints about him, you can tell me, I¡¯ll help you bully him.¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a smile as she hugged Mu Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Big sis, is it really true?¡± Long Ying and the others said excitedly, after all, having someone to suppress Mu Chen was something they were all too delighted about. Mu Chen frowned, having a bad premonition, like he fell into his own trap. ¡°Of course, you are my man, right?¡± Xue Jinxuan looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Yes, yes, anything Jinxuan says is right.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t dare to refute, he said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± At this moment, Long Ying and the othersughed out loud,ughing loudly. They couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen was actually afraid of his wife. ¡°Boss, not right! You were never afraid of Catherine and Qi Qiangwei!¡± Long Ying asked curiously. ¡°What do you know, a man shows his face outside, but at home, I listen to everything they say.¡± Mu Chen felt like crying but had no tears to shed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t listen to them, how can I listen to you?¡± ¡°Boss, ah, I don¡¯t even know what to say, but I think this is a good quality you have, women like men who are afraid of their wives.¡± ¡°Get lost, whatever happens, I am still better than you. Sinceing here, you haven¡¯t managed to woo any chicks.¡± ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t be med! Since I came here, I haven¡¯t encountered even one beauty.¡± ¡°Go away, stop making excuses for yourself.¡± Long Ying felt like crying but had no tears to shed. ¡°Lone Soul, I see envy on your face! Envious of Mu Chen having so many beautiful women.¡± ¡°What are you envious about?¡± Wild Ghost¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Nothing, nothing, I said nothing.¡± Lone Soul said fearfully. Mu Chen smiled silently to himself, guessing that Lone Soul would only have Wild Ghost as his woman in this lifetime. ¡°Okay, you bunch of rogues, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s discuss how to deal with Heavenly Wolf now!¡± Xue Jinxuan said seriously. ¡°Big sis, if we¡¯re to annihte, with just one word from the boss, Heavenly Wolf is of no concern,¡± Long Ying said earnestly. ¡°Rogue, really?¡± Xue Jinxuan curiously asked, after all, annihting a force isn¡¯t just about defeating the people, there are a lot of things involved, and the key is, it¡¯s not good to offend many people. ¡°Really, we didn¡¯t make a move before because Emperor Pce didn¡¯t have enough manpower, but with Lone Soul and Wild Ghost, it should be possible now,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Xue Jinxuan said helplessly, not knowing the deeper meaning behind Mu Chen¡¯s words. Chapter 78 - 78 77 The Strike of the Heavenly Wolf ?78: Chapter 77 The Strike of the Heavenly Wolf 78: Chapter 77 The Strike of the Heavenly Wolf ¡°So terrifying indeed.¡± ¡°Alright! I admit I was ignorant.¡± ¡°Enough chitchat, let¡¯s take action!¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Boss, this is what I like about you, just wipe them out,¡± Long Ying said with a smile. Xue Jinxuan¡¯s eyes shone with admiration. After all, she was the top boss. If there was anything that interested her, it was expanding her power. However, Leng Feng¡¯s expression changed as he warned, ¡°Boss, the power of Yun Country is beyond our imagination, too vast andplex. Wiping them out might bring us a lot of trouble. You understand what I mean, boss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I don¡¯t mind wiping them out. Moreover, retreating to a hidden life isn¡¯t my true aim. Some things are better done sooner rather thanter,¡± Mu Chen thought of something and spoke earnestly. The old man had once told him that if certain people reach a certain level and do not continue to advance, they would be killed, so he had to arrange some of his own strategies. Yun Country was a piece of fat meat; he wanted to have a bite too. Moreover, Mu Chen had his private reasons for wanting to destroy Heavenly Wolf. After all, he would be living in Tianhai City from now on, surrounded by so many women. Having a huge power to protect them was much better than none. ¡°So, tonight then?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked, her intent to kill surging. ¡°Mhm, tonight.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone nodded. If the top fighters were disabled, Heavenly Wolf wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°Hmph, daring to send the second most powerful fighter Tiger Tooth from Heavenly Wolf to assassinate me, I¡¯ll destroy you all,¡± Xue Jinxuan dered loudly. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They were sure, offending the big sister would bring no good. ¡­ Soon, everyone quickly sprang into action, with Mu Chen taking three people in a Ferrari and leaving. Leng Feng and Xue Jinxuan authoritatively gathered everyone, then waited for Mu Chen¡¯smand. Along the way, Leng Feng suddenly turned to Mu Chen and asked, ¡°Boss, where have you been these past years?¡± ¡°Why suddenly ask that?¡± Mu Chen frowned, indicating reluctance to answer. ¡°Many people want to know.¡± ¡°Abroad, mixing in the abroad,¡± Mu Chen gave it some thought and replied. ¡°Abroad? Boss, you couldn¡¯t be Killing God, could you?¡± Leng Feng¡¯s face changed as something dawned on him. They were aware of the rankings of the world¡¯s Shadow Force. The most powerful forces included the Four Gods, followed by King-level forces, and so on. But among the God-level forces, many knew that the Hell Leader had a face from Yun Country, although no one knew who it was. So Leng Feng was quite certain. If one were to talk about the most mysterious and terrifying figures, it would be the Hell Leader. That was something East Continent could be proud of. Anyone who mentioned the Hell Leader would change color because being a God-level force was synonymous with invoking fear. ¡°If you already know, why ask me?¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously, feeling that the two must have known in advance. ¡°We heard it from the new Dragon yer leader, but weren¡¯t sure until now.¡± ¡°Oh, surprised now, are you?¡± ¡°No surprise. With the boss¡¯s strength, reaching the Four Gods level is a piece of cake¡ªno surprise.¡± The two said awkwardly. ¡°Looks like you are surprised, but let¡¯s not dwell on the past. It¡¯s all behind us now.¡± ¡°Boss, you are truly admirable,¡± the two eximed joyfully. They knew the name of Killing God was several times more formidable than even the Dragon yer leader. Mu Chen smiled without a word. Then it was Long Ying¡¯s turn to join the conversation, and the three started to chat lively, with Mu Chen asionally chipping in. Heavenly Wolf. But today, two young figures, a middle-aged man, and a beautiful woman entered the sixth ring of Heavenly Wolf as if walking into an empty realm. ¡°What did the boss say?¡± ¡°What else could he say? It¡¯s simple. Take out anyone with Purple Rank or ck Level strength, no exceptions.¡± ¡°Got it, we¡¯re on the move.¡± The three quickly departed after speaking. Mu Chen headed straight to a high-rise building. Just as he arrived at the window, he could hear from afar¡­ However, at that moment, Mu Chen entered a room without anyone noticing. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The middle-aged man, who was in the middle of a fight, saw Mu Chen enter and blurted out in shock. ¡°Purple Rank strength, not bad. Too bad I have to cripple your man.¡± With that, Mu Chen immediately became a shadowy figure, striking out with a punch that thundered towards the middle-aged man. The man¡¯splexion changed drastically, disbelief overtaking him as Mu Chen¡¯s punch came towards him with terrifying speed. He mustered a punch in response. However, when their fists shed, the right hand of the middle-aged man broke instantly, and he screamed in agony. He couldn¡¯t believe how hard Mu Chen¡¯s hand was¡ªit felt like steel. Mu Chen didn¡¯t give the man a chance to fight back and delivered another punch swiftly. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me,¡± said a woman in her twenties, her voice trembling with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t kill women,¡± Mu Chen said, then immediately struck the woman on the back of her head with his hand, knocking her out cold. Having done that, Mu Chen immediately left to look for his next prey. ¡°This building seems to have quite a few targets. You¡¯re next.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen quickly appeared at the bottom of the high-rise building, undetected as he entered. However, when he reached the first floor, he saw two people guarding the stairwell. But Mu Chen felt no pressure, took decisive action, and reached the two guards instantly, rendering them unconscious with a single hit. Chapter 79 - 79 78 The Outrageous Heavenly Wolf ?79: Chapter 78 The Outrageous Heavenly Wolf 79: Chapter 78 The Outrageous Heavenly Wolf The second level was the same, guarded by two men, but the result was the same, Mu Chen easily handled them. The third level had two ck Level strongmen and one Purple Rank strongman, but for Mu Chen, it was child¡¯s y to defeat them. With instant action, Mu Chen first punched one person into the air and then kicked another person flying with terrifying speed and strength. The two men spat out blood as they were sent flying, then fell unconscious. The remaining Purple Rank strongman quickly realized what was happening, his face changing dramatically as he looked at Mu Chen and eximed in shock, ¡°Who are you? Why are you attacking our Heavenly Wolf Sect?¡± ¡°Purple Rank trash, you¡¯re not worthy to know.¡± After speaking, Mu Chen took action again. In the next few seconds, the Purple Rank strongman was struck and sent flying, falling unconscious. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t that merciful, though. He then proceeded to cripple the limbs of the strongmen, as none in the Heavenly Wolf Sect were good folk. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let them off easy, without taking lives. ¡°Help, help.¡± At this moment, Mu Chen immediately heard a woman¡¯s cry for helping from a room. Without saying anything, Mu Chen understood and quickly opened the room. As soon as he did, he frowned and saw three women. They said, ¡°Save us.¡± ¡°Curse those of Heavenly Wolf. Stay here for now, someone will rescue you shortly. I have other Heavenly Wolf people to deal with now,¡± Mu Chen said and then left again. However, as soon as Mu Chen had left the building, Long Ying and two others appeared in front of him. ¡°Boss, only the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Wolf Sect is left unhandled, everyone else is taken care of,¡± Long Ying earnestly reported. ¡°Give Qi Huang a chance to earn some merits. Inform him to lead people in here,¡± Mu Chen said thoughtfully. ¡°Boss, what about Big Sister?¡± ¡°Qi Huang will just take people away and deal with the Heavenly Wolf Sect. As for Jinxuan, as long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s good,¡± Mu Chen added thoughtfully. ¡°Understood,¡± Long Ying said and immediately called Qi Huang. ¡°Long Ying, stay here and exin things to Qi Huang and Xue Jinxuan. Lonely Wolf and I will head inside to meet this Sect Leader.¡± ¡°Got it, Boss.¡± Very soon, Mu Chen and the two others arrived at the bottom of a luxurious building, already guarded by a few at the gate. ¡°Stop, who are you?¡± the guards looked at Mu Chen and hispany, their expressions changing as they spoke. ¡°Take them down,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Understood, Boss,¡± Lonely Wolf spoke, and his figure immediately disappeared, as if he were entering into the Darkness. ¡°It seems that they¡¯ve reached the beginner stage of the Grandmaster Realm,¡± Mu Chen seriously felt the fluctuation of their aura. ¡°Is there a ghost?¡± The guards¡¯ faces changed dramatically, filled with shock. ¡°No ghost, you¡¯re just too weak,¡± said Lonely Wolf, already appearing before them, his forms too swift to discern. The guards couldn¡¯t withstand even one strike and were sent flying. ¡°Somebody is forcing their way into our Heavenly Wolf Sect, save us,¡± the guards yelled in panic, seeking help. ¡°Who dares to cause trouble here?¡± Just as the maic voice fell, two men appeared. One was a middle-aged man around forty-one with several scars on his face, and the other was tall and skinny, looking rather sleazy, clearly not a good sort. Mu Chen carefully scrutinized the two men who appeared, particrly curious about the middle-aged man with scars. The aura he felt from this middle-aged man was somewhat strong ¨C perhaps strong enough to rival Lonely Wolf, making Mu Chen very curious as to why such a power would appear here, helping the Heavenly Wolf Sect. ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± the middle-aged man asked gravely, fixing his gaze on Mu Chen. ¡°And who might you be?¡± ¡°This is Lonely Wolf, and now perhaps you can tell us who you are?¡± ¡°Then I am your killer.¡± ¡°Big talk for a young man, are you sent by Qingwu?¡± Lonely Wolf asked with a darkened expression. ¡°I¡¯m definitely aware of the forces from Qingwu, but I¡¯m not someone sent by them. I simply came to eliminate the Heavenly Wolf Sect.¡± ¡°Eliminate the Heavenly Wolf? How dare you say that with such confidence,¡± Lonely Wolf sneered, his murderous intent surging as he couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen, a youth, could stand against him. ¡°Before we start, I¡¯m quite curious, who exactly are you?¡± Mu Chen asked, looking at Lonely Wolf. ¡°Do you know about Dragon?¡± Lonely Wolf asked. ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Someone even your Dragon Sect Leader might fear,¡± Mu Chen replied casually. ¡°You talk big, kid. Too arrogant,¡± sneered the middle-aged man. ¡°Whether I am arrogant or not, you¡¯ll find out soon enough. But before that, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Retreat to Dragon Sect now, and I might consider letting you off. But if you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll have two broken arms to deal with!¡± ¡°Hahaha, such a boastful youngster, let me show you how vast heaven and earth are.¡± As Lonely Wolf moved, his terrifying speedbined with the power of his fist aimed to strike at Mu Chen¡¯s chest. ¡°Using Dragon Fist, it seems you really are from Dragon Sect. But for me, that¡¯s still too weak, far too weak.¡± Mu Chen spoke and also threw a punch out. As their fists collided, the air emitted a breaking wind, and what followed was quite a pitiful oue. Lonely Wolf¡¯s right hand rang with the sound of breaking bones, and then he was forced back several meters, bearing the pain and looking at Mu Chen in disbelief, his expressionpletely altered. ¡°You possess strength above the beginner stage of the Grandmaster Realm, no, even stronger, as if only the Dragon Sect Leader could stand against you. What exactly are you?¡± Lonely Wolf asked, his face turning pale. Chapter 80 - 80 79 Do Not Provoke ?80: Chapter 79: Do Not Provoke 80: Chapter 79: Do Not Provoke Mu Chen remained silent and quickly approached Lonely Wolf. With a swift punch, Lonely Wolf¡¯s face drastically changed. Mu Chen was too fast; Lonely Wolf couldn¡¯t block in time and was directly hit in the chest, coughing up a mouthful of blood and struggling on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re the same,¡± Mu Chen said as he kicked the middle-aged man into the air. With Purple Rank Peak strength, he was equally no match for a hit. ¡°Sorry guys, your strength is too weak, it¡¯s really too easy for me to defeat you.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want, kill or sh, but don¡¯t insult us,¡± Lonely Wolf grimaced and said. ¡°It¡¯s not about not killing you, it¡¯s about not killing you specifically. If I kill you, the Dragons aren¡¯t weak, and with so few strong people around me, it would bring me endless trouble. I¡¯m not that foolish. ¡°So what do you want?¡± ¡°You know my strength, I¡¯m stronger than your Dragon Lord, killing you would be easy. And as I said, it¡¯s not about not killing you, it¡¯s just too troublesome. I¡¯ll give you a chance, kill him, then leave here quietly, how about that?¡± ¡°Hmph, trying to frame me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart, but this is your only way to live.¡± ¡°Should I trust you?¡± ¡°No one wants to die, including you. At this point, you can only trust me.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do it. Compared to death, what¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Sect?¡± Lonely Wolf said with a smirk. ¡°No, you can¡¯t, Lord Lonely Wolf, you can¡¯t kill me, I have been working hard for your sect! If not for achievements, then for my hard work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± Mu Chen said annoyed, and then knocked him out with a kick. ¡°For whates next, I don¡¯t need to tell you; you know what to do. I¡¯m leaving here now.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen instantly left the scene. ¡°Boss, why let him leave here?¡± a bewildered minion asked. ¡°Some people are not to be killed but instead left to make their own decisions. However, I guess, knowing how terrifying I am, they will not act.¡± ¡°Is Boss nning to use this Lonely Wolf as a messenger?¡± ¡°Yes, and now I¡¯m leaving, the rest is up to you guys.¡± ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± ¡°Of course, to find the beautiful Jinxuan.¡± ¡­ A few minutester, Mu Chen drove to where Xue Jinxuan and the others were. ¡°What in the world happened?¡± ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll exinter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± although Jinxuan didn¡¯t understand the situation, she immediately got into Mu Chen¡¯s car. ¡°Speak up! What happened?¡± ¡°I let the police handle it.¡± ¡°So it doesn¡¯t matter whether we were here or not?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± ¡°No, it was ast-minute decision.¡± ¡°Whatst minute change?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now. Jinxuan, isn¡¯t it about time?¡± ¡°Not happening.¡± ¡°No worries, they will take another half hour or an hour to sort things out, let¡¯s handle our business first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not happening either¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Chen was immediately irritated. ¡°Who asked you to act out of the n?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I still want a kiss.¡± ¡°Try touching me.¡± ¡°I dare.¡± The other minions were confused; they were parked not far away. The car was shaking vigorously, leading to some wild guesses. But three minutester, Jinxuan alighted from the car, looking rather pleased. ¡°Damn, just three minutes?¡± ¡°This boss is really disappointing!¡± ¡°My gosh, and I admired him.¡± ¡°Hey, even strong men have their weaknesses.¡± At that moment, the minions were abuzz with chatter; Leng Feng, on the other hand, looked bewildered and helpless. ¡°What are you looking at? Turn around,¡± Jinxuan shouted. ¡°Yes.¡± Inside the car, Mu Chen, with a swollen face, muttered, ¡°Women, terrifying women¡­indeed, a big sister is not to be conquered by just anyone¡­¡± ¡­ Mu Chen quickly drove back to the vi but didn¡¯t drive inside, leaving his car casually on a roadside corner. Since Mu Chen had the keys, he smoothly entered the ce. ¡°Is the door open?¡± Mu Chen entered and noticed the door open, confusion showing on his face. ¡°Could it be Yu Xi is waiting for me to return home? Did my wife improve her mood? Is she ready for our wedding night tonight?¡± Filled with questions, Mu Chen entered. However, upon entering, he saw in the living room, Yu Xi, wearing a red sleeping gown, engrossed in some TV drama. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Chen having seen countless women, he might have been unsettled by such a stunning beauty. Yet, even as Mu Chen entered, Yu Xi didn¡¯t pay him any attention,pletely ignoring him as if he were air. Mu Chen didn¡¯t mind; he knew Yu Xi must be angry for him not being home on the first day after moving in,pletely out of his consideration. Chapter 81 - 81 80 Assassination ?81: Chapter 80 Assassination 81: Chapter 80 Assassination Next, Mu Chen chose the best spot and settled on the nearby sofa, his gaze fixed on Liu Yuxi. Liu Yuxi also nced at Mu Chen, though only out of the corner of her eye. Noticing Mu Chen was looking at her from head to toe, she said irritably, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Looking at my wife¡¯s clothes.¡± Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Liu Yuxi immediately understood his implication and sat up promptly, her face flushed as she said discontentedly, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡± ¡°Wife, why be shy? We¡¯re an old married couple after all.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Well then, wifey, I¡¯m getting lost! I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡± ¡°Stop right there, who said you could go?¡± ¡°Not going, I¡¯m not going,¡± Mu Chen said right away, sensing the chill in Liu Yuxi¡¯s tone. ¡°Tell me where you¡¯ve been?¡± ¡°Why do you care so much about me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I just don¡¯t have anything better to do, just asking,¡± Liu Yuxi stammered. ¡°Wife, say it, have you fallen in love with me?¡± Mu Chen moved closer to Liu Yuxi and asked earnestly. ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for about three days. How could I possibly be in love with you? Could you stop filling your head with all this nonsense?¡± ¡°What¡¯s three days? In the past, countless young women fell in love with me the moment they heard my name,¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless, but never anyone as shameless as you.¡± ¡°Ha ha, wifey understands me.¡± ¡°Spit it out, where did you go?¡± ¡°Flirting with girls! I¡¯ve already told you that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a yboy. Can¡¯t you be more focused? Work hard, develop yourself, think about the future.¡± ¡°My future is following the wife¡¯s words, loving the wife, missing the wife, and flirting when there¡¯s nothing else to do,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°What if¡ªjust if¡ªyou didn¡¯t flirt with girls, would that be okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth! Besides you, I have several other women,¡± Mu Chen immediately responded, obviously getting the hint from Liu Yuxi. As expected, Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together upon hearing this, and she said promptly, ¡°You really are a yboy, an irresponsible and unfaithful man.¡± ¡°Many women have said the same, but I¡¯ve always been honest. Whether they ept it or not is up to them. I never force things, after all, I always believe in mutual attraction when ites to men and women.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly, marching up the stairs. ¡°Wife, this is such a beautiful moment, our first day of marriage; shouldn¡¯t we spend our wedding night together?¡± Mu Chen quickly said, seeing Liu Yuxi was a bit dejected. ¡°Wedding night, in your dreams!¡± Liu Yuxi snapped coldly. ¡°Wife, why the quick change of face?¡± Mu Chen felt that Liu Yuxi seemed to like him less and less. It was as if a flicker of a me that had existed between the two was suddenly extinguished by something. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t answer, just headed upstairs. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m not the type to lie to women. Perhaps if I said I will love only you for my whole life, we might be able to consummate the marriage tonight. But I¡¯m not like that; people should be honest,¡± Mu Chen sighed, watching Liu Yuxi leave. However, despite saying this, Mu Chen felt a million curses course through him¡ªgiven such an extraordinarily beautiful woman, he¡¯d be willing to live ten years less for a chance with her. ¡°I wonder, after tonight, will the affairs of Tianhai City be shaken by the annihtion of the Heavenly Wolf Sect?¡± Mu Chen pondered again. ¡°Nevermind, better go to sleep after a shower.¡± ¡­ Inside the vi, after taking a shower, Mu Chen emerged from the bathroom in shorts and flip-flops, his upper body bare, but his expression changed abruptly as he sensed a lethal aura, or rather, a presence full of killing intent. ¡°Purple Rank Peak aura, apanied by four Purple Rankte stage auras, interesting. The target must be Liu Yuxi,¡± Mu Chen realized, shifting his stance and leaping from the second floor down to the first floor by the front door. Right then, he clearly saw that the front door where Liu Yuxi was had suddenly been opened quietly without a sound, and five people appeared before him, all masked and with knives at their waists. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, thinking to himself, ¡°Ninjas. Since when has Liu Yuxi had dealings with Ju Country? Something¡¯s not right here!¡± Mu Chen was surprised, and so were the five individuals. They couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen was sitting before them as soon as they opened the door, as if he had been waiting for them, which instilled a sense of fear in them. ¡°Who are you?¡± a Ju Country ninja asked Mu Chen. ¡°From Yun Country, a citizen of Yun Country which is countless times bigger than your Ju Country,¡± Mu Chen responded in theirnguage. The five were shocked once more. They didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to speak Ju Country¡¯snguage, especially with such fluency. Chapter 82 - 82 81 The Six Major Punishments ?82: Chapter 81: The Six Major Punishments 82: Chapter 81: The Six Major Punishments ¡°Damn it, no matter who you are, today you¡¯re certainly doomed.¡± After saying this, the five individuals took peculiarly fast steps towards Mu Chen, drawing their swords from their waists in an instant and targeting Mu Chen. ¡°Delusional fools, the movements and techniques of Ju Country Ninjas are all too clear to me. As for your swordsmanship, I can¡¯t even be bothered toment¡ªthere¡¯s such a huge gap in our strengths that I¡¯ll easily handle you.¡± Finished speaking, Mu Chen charged at an equally swift speed. This time, Mu Chen emanated a Grandmaster aura. With the quickness of a Grandmaster, he reached a Ninja in the blink of an eye, kicking him fiercely in the chest, sending him flying several meters to crash into a wall, forcefully spewing blood, his face turning utterly pale. Having just been sent flying, the remaining four Ninjas¡¯ faces greatly changed, filled with terror, unable to believe that such a fearsome powerhouse was hidden in this vi,parable to their Ninja Sect¡¯s masters¡ªa Realm not just anyone could reach. Generally speaking, Ninjas are categorized into Blood Ninja, Killing Ninja, Ninja Master, Ninja Sect, and Transcendent, each corresponding to the ck Level, Purple Rank, Master, Grandmaster, and Transcendent strengths respectively. The stronger the rank, the fewer the numbers. However, the four Ninjas were only shocked for a second before they could attempt to flee, Mu Chen had already reappeared in front of two Ninjas standing close together, delivering a powerful roundhouse kick. Both were kicked in the face and sent flying, spitting out blood, heavily injured on the ground. ¡°Ah¡­ we killed you.¡± The remaining two Ninjas yelled, plunging their des toward Mu Chen. ¡°Muying de Technique, not bad. However,pared to those who have seen the real Muying de Technique, you¡¯re just trash among trash.¡± Mu Chen spoke, then suddenly appeared between the two, easily dodging the sword attack and seizing both by their necks. Terror¡ªthis is what the two men felt at that moment, a terror imparted by Mu Chen. However, by this time, Wu Ma and Liu Yuxi hade out, given themotion so loud that it could awaken anyone from their sleep. ¡°What are you doing, son-inw? Who are these people?¡± ¡°Thugs, are they Assassins?¡± Liu Yuxi changed her expression as she spoke. Wu Ma¡¯s face was stricken with fear while Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression was solemn, each carrying different emotions. ¡°They are Assassins. You both should go back to your rooms! I¡¯ll handle this,¡± Mu Chen said, not wanting them to witness the bloody scene. ¡°Wu Ma, quickly go back to your room! Mu Chen will handle this,¡± although Liu Yuxi disliked Mu Chen, at the moment she had to appreciate him, as if he had saved her life once more. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Wu Ma understood and promptly entered the room. However, Wu Ma went inside but Liu Yuxi did not; she came downstairs, earnestly observing these Ninjas. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Mu Chen asked Liu Yuxi. ¡°After that incident at the airport, I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us¡­¡± the two Ninjas being held by the neck started begging for mercy, not wanting to die. ¡°Then be honest and tell me, who sent you here?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t say; no one is allowed to speak,¡± the Purple Rank Peak master shouted. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± Mu Chen said while keeping hold of the two, walked up to the Purple Rank Peak master, and stomped on his chest, shattering it entirely, leading to instantaneous death. Liu Yuxi frowned and looked at Mu Chen, her expression changing¡ªalthough she had thousands of guesses about Mu Chen¡¯splexity and extraordinary origins, she never imagined him to kill without batting an eye. However, just having killed a Ninja, Mu Chen¡¯s expression drastically changed, an energy crazily climbed, seemingly triggering the Mad Demon Syndrome, but fortunately, it was only one person killed, and the violent aura was quickly suppressed. Although it was just a matter of seconds, for the two Ninjas being choked, it was a horrifying nightmare, because Mu Chen¡¯s aura was immensely terrifying, as if stepping into the Shura World, overwhelming with fear. ¡°Will you talk?¡± Mu Chen looked at the four again. ¡°We won¡¯t speak.¡± The other two Ninjas said, immediately biting their tongues tomit suicide. ¡°Truly well-trained Assassins, too bad,ing up against me, you two have absolutely no chance ofmitting suicide,¡± Mu Chen looked at the two he was holding by the neck and spoke again. ¡°Kill us, just kill us!¡± The two didn¡¯t want Mu Chen¡¯s gaze on them nor feel his aura, pleadingly spoke. ¡°What exactly has he been through? To be so powerful and to possess such a dignified look,¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes shifted again, her heart filled with amazement, recognizing Mu Chen anew. Although Mu Chen didn¡¯t initially want Liu Yuxi to see him like this, it couldn¡¯t be helped since Liu Yuxi was often in too much trouble, feeling like many people wanted to kill her or get something from her. Since it was likely to happen again in the future, he might as well let her know now, so she can prepare mentally sooner. ¡°Do you know about the six penalties of Killing God?¡± Mu Chen looked at the two and said. ¡°Killing God, six penalties?¡± The two thought briefly. But the next second, their expressions drastically changed, looking at Mu Chen, their eyes filled with inherent fear. ¡°You¡¯re Killing God, the legendary Killing God, how is that possible? Why would such a significant figure appear here?¡± The two said, their expressions changing drastically. ¡°Where there¡¯s a stunning beauty, there I am,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°If it¡¯s you, we¡¯re willing to talk. We don¡¯t want to experience the six penalties,¡± the two said fearfully. ¡°Then tell me, who are you, and why did youe here?¡± ¡°We are Killing Ninjas of Ju Country¡¯s Muying sect sent to secretly kidnap Liu Yuxi and take her away. Only the Ninja Sect master knows whomissioned us, and we don¡¯t know why Liu Yuxi is to be kidnapped, maybe the Ninja Sect master fancied her and wanted to take her for his pleasure,¡± the two earnestly said. Upon hearing this, Mu Chen¡¯s brows furrowed and his murderous intent surged, especially upset by theter part of their statement. Liu Yuxi, having heard this, turned pale¡ªif she had been kidnapped and vited, she would choose death. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Chen struggled to suppress his rage and asked. ¡°Specifically, where?¡± ¡°In a deserted school on the second ring.¡± Chapter 83 - 83 Modified text 82 has been bombed anyway ?83: Modified text: Chapter 82 has been bombed anyway 83: Modified text: Chapter 82 has been bombed anyway ¡°Be more specific.¡± ¡°Tianyang Primary School.¡± ¡°You sure are familiar with our Yun Country¡¯s things.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just stayed for a while, and as we said, give us a quick end!¡± ¡°Quick end, I can¡¯t trust the two of you, I need to verify this first.¡± Mu Chen said, and with a forceful throw, the two were flung out, crashing against the wall, their eyes went dark as they passed out. Following this, Mu Chen immediately dialed Long Ying¡¯s number. ¡°Hey boss, I was just about to call you, the Heavenly Wolf Sect has been wiped out, but they¡¯ve done a lot of bad things, strong-arming among other atrocities, it really makes one want to crush these pieces of social trash.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. But for now, go check out an abandoned ce called Tianyang Primary School and see if there are people from Ju Country there. Remember, just observe in secret.¡± ¡°Boss, Ju Country, could it be that someone has invaded our Yun Country?¡± Long Ying frowned, his murderous intent rising. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. These people are probably here to gather intelligence, but I want to destroy them.¡± ¡°Understood, boss, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Mm, make it quick, I¡¯m worried about dys leading to changes.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it. It¡¯s my duty to be your bodyguard.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Liu Yuxi asked seriously, looking at Mu Chen in shock. ¡°Just someone who¡¯s returned from overseas. My wife knows this, we met at the airport.¡± ¡°How could someone who¡¯s returned from overseas speak Ju Countrynguage, and so many other foreignnguages? And how could you be so terrifyingly strong, more horrifying than any movie, it¡¯s just too shocking.¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then be my woman. Only my woman gets to know everything about me,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Forget it then,¡± Liu Yuxi snapped in exasperation, bing his woman was absolutely out of the question. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m actually quite a good catch. I can protect you, cook delicious food, and tell dirty jokes to make youugh. Why not consider it? I can wait, just give me your answer tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°I want a Prince Charming. You¡¯re just a bad horse,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°I believe one day you¡¯ll realize that I am the Prince Charming in your heart, and you¡¯ll be hopelessly in love with me,¡± Mu Chen shamelessly said. ¡°Narcissist,¡± Liu Yuxi remarked earnestly. ¡°Wife, shall we do something?¡± ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. If you dare touch me, I won¡¯t let you off,¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯splexion suddenly changed as she instinctively stepped back. ¡°Wife, am I that terrible?¡± ¡°You were just like a demon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a demon to others, but a gentle littlemb in front of my wife.¡± ¡°A gentle littlemb, huh! Then amuse me by rolling on the floor,¡± she demanded. ¡°Wife, that¡¯s a high-difficulty move, I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Bastard.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be aplete bastard.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t know what got into him, perhaps the killing he¡¯d done had affected his restraint. But the next moment, Mu Chen gave up as his lips were bitten. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not born in the Year of the Dog, are you?¡± Mu Chen grumbled unhappily. ¡°I wish I was born in the Year of the Snake, to poison you to death,¡± Liu Yuxi said with a hint of smugness. ¡°Snake, I like that. Snake beauty.¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Liu Yuxi fumed, and immediately left. ¡°Wait, wife, I¡¯ll stop teasing. Tell me, why are people from Ju Country targeting you? Why are they taking such a big risk?¡± Mu Chen looked at her, puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Other than work and money, they probably want to rob me of wealth and beauty,¡± Liu Yuxi spected seriously. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s something a rich and beautiful woman would say, but I think it¡¯s not that simple. Don¡¯t you have something more attractive?¡± ¡°That would be my research. Recently, I¡¯ve been working on a more valuable cosmetic product, or maybe a clothing design, orpany reforms, or nning to acquire a certainpany and so on,¡± Liu Yuxi exined. ¡°While all of that is valuable, do you really think a Ju Country assassin would take such risks just for these things?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± ¡°Never mind, if not, then probably another possibility, someone wants to kidnap you, most likely someone from Yun Country, and probably still in Tianhai City,¡± Mu Chen stated seriously. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m in great danger?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face was tense as she spoke. In the past, she would not have been scared, but aftering into contact with someone on Mu Chen¡¯s level, or rather someone from a different set of rules in this world, she had to take things seriously. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve got this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in danger because I¡¯ve got you,¡± Liu Yuxi retorted. ¡°Wife, since I¡¯ve already kissed you, a few more times won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m going to sleep, I¡¯m done with you. Handle the rest on your own, I can¡¯t help anyway,¡± Liu Yuxi said and immediately went upstairs. ¡°That figure¡­¡± Watching Liu Yuxi¡¯s retreating silhouette, Mu Chenmented tearfully. Afterwards, a few minutes passed before Long Ying called again, saying directly, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no one.¡± ¡°Did you observe carefully?¡± ¡°Carefully.¡± ¡°Good, I know. Stay where you are, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll contact you in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll make you taste what real punishment is.¡± Mu Chen said, and promptly approached the two people, pping them awake. As soon as they regained consciousness, they thought aboutmitting suicide by biting their tongues, but Mu Chen stopped them, inserting two Purple Needles into their arms, rendering them immobile. ¡°Yun Country¡¯s medical skills, mysterious and ominous,¡± they both said, their faces turning pale. ¡°Onest chance, will you talk or not?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t talk, we won¡¯t betray others.¡± ¡°Hmph, truly hard-headed, tougher than some. But it¡¯s a pity, in front of my punishment, everything is futile.¡± Chapter 84 - 84 83 The Complete Hunt ?84: Chapter 83: The Complete Hunt 84: Chapter 83: The Complete Hunt ¡°Hmph, a tough nut to crack indeed, stronger than some, but unfortunately, before my punishment, everything is futile.¡± Both of their faces changed again when they heard the word ¡°punishment¡±; they had heard of the extreme cruelty of the punishments in Hell, with no one ever failing to confess under such torment. ¡°The first punishment, and the lightest, is called the ¡®Twenty-Four des of Separation¡¯. I wonder if you can withstand it.¡± Mu Chen finished speaking, and a small but incredibly sharp knife that even gleamed appeared in his hand. The two swallowed hard, their faces pale with an instinctive, overwhelming fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s just severing your tendons and bones, not a serious injury. And there are the second, third, all the way to the sixth punishments waiting for you; each more despairing than thest. Brace yourselves!¡± ¡°No, no, we¡¯ll talk, we¡¯ll talk.¡± Both were genuinely terrified, their faces drastically changing as they spoke. ¡°I gave you a chance just now and you didn¡¯t speak. Now, even if you talk, you must taste the severity of the punishment so you¡¯ll learn to confess honestly.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, his hands moved swiftly, continuously slicing them. Screams of agony erupted, instilling absolute terror. A few minutester, as he watched the two struggling and screaming, Mu Chen said, ¡°Do you want to try the even more terrifying second punishment?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Then confess honestly.¡± ¡°We confess, we confess, the secret base is indeed at Tianyang Elementary School, but it¡¯s below, in the basement.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure, one hundred percent sure.¡± ¡°Good, but after going through me, I wonder if others will be merciful towards you,¡± said Mu Chen as he stood up and called Long Ying. ¡°Hey, boss, did you get the information?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the basement, I¡¯ming to you now.¡± ¡°Are you sure, boss?¡± ¡°Positive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± After hanging up, Mu Chen quickly turned to the darkness and said, ¡°Shadow, from now on you will stay to protect Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Boss, if I protect her, what will you do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I promise not to kill anyone. Also, I won¡¯t trigger my Mad Demon Syndrome because of her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Shadow reluctantly said, as after all, Mu Chen¡¯s orders weremands he had to obey. ¡°I sense changes in the wind and storm, Dragon Sect, Ju Country, I don¡¯t know who our next enemy will be, but either way, it¡¯s best to be cautious.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off to handle Ju Country¡¯s dogs first,¡± Mu Chen said, then quickly left. Mu Chen soon arrived at Tianyang Elementary School in the Second Ring but stopped outside to avoid alerting anyone. As soon as he arrived, Long Ying appeared, his gaze filled with murderous intent. ¡°How is it, angry?¡± ¡°Ju Country killed my brother; I swear, if I encounter them, I won¡¯t spare a single one.¡± ¡°If possible, this time, you handle it alone.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss, I promise not to spare anyone.¡± ¡°Alright, go. Swift and decisive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Next, both swiftly entered Tianyang Elementary School, being very cautious. Even though many cameras were secretly installed around, they either shed past or moved through blind spots to enter the building. Thus, quickly reaching the ssroom building, they found the hidden basement. ¡°Swift and decisive, I¡¯m worried they might have secret passages to escape, which wouldplicate matters,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Boss, you handle preventing their escape, I¡¯ll kill everyone.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± ¡°Move.¡± Speaking, both directly moved inside. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± As soon as they entered, two Purple Rank assassins guarding the front shouted. ¡°The ones who are going to kill you.¡± Long Ying responded disdainfully, a curved knife appearing in his hand, and in a moment, the necks of the two were severed. Without another word, Mu Chen quickly moved further inside, blocking any potential escape routes through secret passages, creating an encirclement. ¡°Yun Country assassins, everyone assemble,¡± various voices echoed in the basement as they rapidly convened. But Long Ying had already transformed into the Killing God, and in one minute, he defeated seven or eight, and within minutes, most of the assassins were hunted down, even the Master from Ju Country severely wounded and unable to stop Long Ying. ¡°Escape, escape now,¡± the Master level assassin shouted to the remaining more than ten people. ¡°Escape,¡± more than a dozen people shouted, desperately fleeing, knowing that if they didn¡¯t, they would have no burial ce. ¡°Thinking of leaving? Did I say you could go?¡± Mu Chen suddenly appeared behind everyone, looking at them as if he were a specter. ¡°It¡¯s you, the frightening aura just now was you, who exactly are you?¡± The Master level assassin¡¯s face changed drastically seeing Mu Chen. ¡°So it¡¯s that, they betrayed us,¡± his face paled further. ¡°Yes, they betrayed you, and even let us secretly exterminate you, that¡¯s right,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Damn the Ling Family, you Yun Country people cannot be trusted, too despicable,¡± he said fiercely, more convinced of the betrayal. ¡°Ling Family, so it was the Ling Family targeting Liu Yuxi, unable to get her, they sent assassins, but underestimated my strength,¡± the murderous intent in Mu Chen surged, focused on Ling Hai, truly angering Mu Chen. ¡°It turns out you didn¡¯t know, you¡¯re enticing me to speak,¡± the assassin¡¯s face changed, realizing. ¡°Now that you know, it¡¯s toote, everyone must die, those who dare delve deep into our Yun Country must die,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Escape, I¡¯ll hold them off,¡± the Master level assassin roared towards Long Ying. ¡°Escape,¡± everyone shouted, speeding away. ¡°Overestimating yourselves, still trying to escape before me,¡± Mu Chen scoffed, kicking the foremost. Then the next dozen people, all effortlessly kicked away, easily resolved. As for the early-stage Master level assassin, after exchanging four or five moves with Long Ying, he too was easily defeated by Long Ying, quickly killed. Next, Long Ying spared no one in his ughter, brutally killing, and finally roaring. ¡°Lay it down! Too many obsessions will affect your breakthrough in strength,¡± Mu Chen appeared at that moment, looking at Long Ying. ¡°Boss, I know, I will control it well, I¡¯m also nearing a breakthrough.¡± ¡°Good, a breakthrough would bring you closer to that step, then you won¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°But this Ju Country is too arrogant, sending a Master level assassin and not just any assassin, they really don¡¯t regard Yun Country highly.¡± ¡°And other forces condoning them,¡± Long Ying said seriously. Chapter 85 - 85 84 Shaking All Directions ?85: Chapter 84 Shaking All Directions 85: Chapter 84 Shaking All Directions ¡°It looks like Tianhai City is harboring a lot of parasites, and the key issue is that the Ling Family from Yundu is involved. It seems that Tianhai City is not as simple as I thought,¡± Mu Chen muttered contemtively. ¡°Boss, leave the matter to me. I will find out everything and let them know that Dragon yer can eliminate all darkness.¡± ¡°You sure have a way with words, but we¡¯ve already left Dragon yer and are no longer part of it.¡± ¡°Alright! Pretend I was just bbering just now.¡± Long Ying felt awkward, realizing the scarcity of Execution Orders. ¡°Okay, notify Qi Huang and let him take care of it, and give him another opportunity to establish his merits! If Qi Huang gets promoted in the future, it¡¯ll also be beneficial for us.¡± ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it bad to do it this way? This is about an assassin. If the police get involved, it¡¯ll bring trouble to Qi Huang.¡± ¡°When did you be so timid? I¡¯m aware of Yun Country¡¯s power. Once the higher-ups in Yun Country find out, Ju Country will be in trouble. There will be a whole bunch of headaches, and then there won¡¯t be any time to deal with Qi Huang. Besides, if it¡¯s not made public, no one will take it seriously, and those people in Tianhai City and Yundu will get even more out of control,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly after some thought. ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many parasites after being away for six years; some cleaning up is needed,¡± Long Ying said seriously. ¡°What did you think? How else do you think I got the Execution Order?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes shone as he spoke. ¡°In a world where power struggles engulf us and money dictates our actions, some people get lost, some be obsessed, and fail to understand why they can¡¯t be upright and incorruptible,¡± Long Ying wondered aloud. ¡°You¡¯ll understand in time. Also, I¡¯m leaving the matter in your hands now. With Heavenly Wolf being wiped out, it¡¯s quite a relief. Don¡¯t disturb me unless it¡¯s necessary,¡± Mu Chen said, feeling suddenly motivated at the thought of Liu Yuxi¡¯s contempt. ¡°So, Boss, do I need to keep an eye out for Dragon Sect, Ju Country, and the Ling Family at all times?¡± ¡°Yes, pay more attention, and include Moon Dragon Hall too. I have a feeling that Moon Dragon Hall might be part of Qingwu¡¯s influence; it¡¯s better to be more vignt.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss. You just rx for a year or two and get rid of your Mad Demon Syndrome!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Mu Chen¡¯sst reply faded as he disappeared from sight. After Mu Chen left, Long Ying immediately called Qi Huang. ¡°Hello, Long Ying. I still have a bunch of messes from Heavenly Wolf to clean up. Don¡¯t bother me if it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an order from the boss.¡± ¡°The boss¡¯s order? What is it about?¡± ¡°Bloody Ninja from Ju Country, Killing Ninja, and the corpses from Ninja Sect need some handling.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Come here and you¡¯ll know. I¡¯m at the second ring road near Tianyang Elementary School. Also, I find you very annoying. Let¡¯s take this chance to have a little practice.¡± ¡°Damn it, Long Ying, it¡¯s been years since west saw each other. Are you itching for a beating? Don¡¯t you remember who got beaten up so badly they were searching for teeth all over the ground?¡± ¡°Hmph, that was then, I¡¯m different now. I¡¯m going to have my revenge.¡± ¡°Arrogant! I¡¯m sending people over right now.¡± Qi Huang, enraged, hung up immediately. ¡°Haha, Qi Huang must be at the level of a Peak Master or an early-stage Grandmaster, right? Just watch how I thrash you,¡± Long Ying said with a chuckle. After leaving the second ring road, Mu Chen went straight back to his vi. Upon returning, he dealt with three Ninja Killers and let Qi Huang¡¯s men take them away. After tidying up his room, he fell into a deep slumber. Elsewhere, Qi Huang arrived at Tianyang Elementary School swiftly. Since it waste at night, nomotion was aroused. However, anguished screams soon followed as Qi Huang and Long Ying went head-to-head, with Qi Huang being utterly dominated by Long Ying. The assembled police officers were dumbfounded, witnessing their indomitable Boss Qi Huang beingpletely overpowered for the first time. That night was restless for many. The high echelons of Yun Country were shaken, and so was Ju Country upon receiving the news. The Ling Family was especially shaken, unable toprehend which force had eliminated the Ju Country assassin, and whether this power was already setting its sights on them. ¡­ The next morning, as sunlight streamed into Mu Chen¡¯s room, he finally opened his eyes. He quickly changed into casual clothing and went downstairs. However, just as he came out, Liu Yuxi and Mrs. Wu were already seated and eating breakfast. Today, Liu Yuxi was dressed in a white dress with a short skirt. From the back, Mu Chen glimpsed her nearly translucent white skin and her wless, beautiful legs, making him unconsciously swallow. ¡°Son-inw, you are up! Come have breakfast. Your bowl and chopsticks are ready.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Wu,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile and then sat down next to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Son-inw, would you like porridge or noodles? I¡¯ll serve you.¡± ¡°I prefer porridge.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll serve it for you now.¡± ¡°No, Mrs. Wu, let him do it himself. He should act ording to his status,¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly said with a stern face. ¡°Alright then, son-inw, you do it yourself!¡± Mrs. Wu smiled, sensing that the two might have a disagreement but did not want to intervene. ¡°Darling, your chill could freeze three feet of ice,¡± Mu Chen joked, trying to ease the tension. ¡°Mrs. Wu, I¡¯m finished with breakfast, I¡¯m off to work,¡± Liu Yuxi said after eating halfway through and took her dishes away. Awkward, utterly awkward. Mu Chen felt incredibly frustrated. Liu Yuxi waspletely ignoring him, and not only that, she seemed to dislike him immensely, which was quite helpless. ¡°I guess it¡¯s that time of the month; I understand, I really do,¡± Mu Chen said with augh, shifting the awkwardness. ¡°Miss¡¯s menstrual cycle isn¡¯t right now,¡± Mrs. Wu candidly stated. ¡°Mrs. Wu, can¡¯t we y along nicely?¡± ¡°Serves you right for bullying Miss. It¡¯s my first time seeing her so upset.¡± ¡°Mrs. Wu, that¡¯s so unfair! It¡¯s clear that I¡¯m the one being bullied. How could I dare to bully Yuxi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Wu, with you saying that, I really have no rebuttal.¡± Chapter 86 - 86 85 Reunion with the Policewoman ?86: Chapter 85: Reunion with the Policewoman 86: Chapter 85: Reunion with the Policewoman ¡°Alright, here¡¯s a chance for you to make amends. I¡¯ve made a bowl of chicken soup, it was meant for the youngdy but she went off to work so quickly, and she ate so little. You should take it to herter.¡± ¡°Wu Ma, Yu Xi really hates me now, is this really going to work?¡± ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ve been around. I understand what women like and dislike. Rather than things like buying rings or bags, what really matters to her is whether a man truly cares about and considers her.¡± ¡°Wu Ma, I understand now. Looks like I need to discuss more about women with Wu Ma in the future.¡± ¡°Son-inw, I think you¡¯re an old hand at this. Perhaps even more experienced than your Wu Ma.¡± ¡°Wu Ma, I¡¯m just a pure young man.¡± ¡°Son-inw, you¡¯re bing more shameless as time goes by, constantly refreshing my view of impudence.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± After having some porridge and bread, Mu Chen took the chicken soup in a beautifully crafted pot given by Wu Ma and quickly went to work, driving his luxury BMW fast. ¡°Fuck, there¡¯s a traffic jam ahead.¡± Mu Chen reached the highway only to find it clogged with vehicles. ¡°This is going to make mete again, Ao Xue will probably criticize me once more,¡± trapped in helplessness, Mu Chen muttered. ¡°No, if I want to win over Ao Xue, I can¡¯t let her look down on me. I need to show diligence. Damnit, I want to see what¡¯s causing this jam.¡± Mu Chen got out of his car without another word and headed into the crowd to see what was happening. Upon arriving, he saw a Ferrari blocking the road with a truck. However, his gaze swiftly turned to a nearby police car where he spotted Leng Ningzi, and a wicked smile appeared on his lips as he forgot all about beingte for work. Leng Ningzi, in her uniform, looked imposing and svelte, with an enchanting facial beauty that immediately drew Mu Chen¡¯s focused attention. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but internally remark that Leng Ningzi looked even more stunning now than before in her uniform,pletely showcasing her perfect figure. Of course, besides Mu Chen, there was a throng of jerks drooling over Leng Ningzi, their gaze far more fervent than Mu Chen¡¯s. ¡°Such a beautiful policewoman, it¡¯s my first time seeing such a gorgeous cop.¡± ¡°I heard she¡¯s new here. Named Leng Ningzi, the second great beauty of Tianhai City, second only to Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯d trade ten years of my life for a night with her.¡± ¡°Ten years? I¡¯d give twenty.¡± ¡°Ah, who knows which lucky guy will end up with such a stunning beauty. Just thinking about it makes one envious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The Leng Family has significant influence in Tianhai City. Only those young masters from major families could possibly stand a chance with Leng Ningzi.¡± Soon, many bystanders began buzzing with spection. ¡°Indeed, beauties are wee everywhere. But I wonder if teasing the beauty will offend anyone?¡± Mu Chen said with a grin and approached. ¡°Leng Ningzi, what a coincidence to meet you here,¡± Mu Chen bypassed the crowd and approached Leng Ningzi. ¡°It¡¯s you, you jerk Mu Chen,¡± Leng Ningzi¡¯s expression soured as the man she despised the most, a ruffian, appeared. ¡°Who the hell is this?¡± ¡°Probably a punk trying to tease Leng Ningzi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just asking for trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about others. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just ying it cool. I¡¯ve been waiting to y the hero and have the beauty fall in love with me, dreaming of being her prince.¡± ¡°You¡¯re full of shit.¡± With Mu Chen¡¯s arrival, many people turned their attention to him. ¡°Leng Ningzi, we just kissed yesterday, why so fierce today? It¡¯s good for a woman to be fierce, but too much is no good,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°You¡­ Get lost, don¡¯t interfere with my work, or I¡¯ll arrest you,¡± Leng Ningzi said sternly. ¡°Arrest me? Come on! I¡¯d love to y some games with a beautiful cop in the interrogation room! That kind of games.¡± ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Leng Ningzi, look at you, getting angry is fine! But don¡¯t get too worked up. I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll burst your buttons, and that wouldn¡¯t be nice. If any buttons are to burst, let it be when we are together¡ªI like that.¡± ¡°Teasing the beauty, I give full marks.¡± ¡°Awesome.¡± ¡°Shocking.¡± ¡°My idol.¡± Many in the crowd whistled andughed. ¡°What are you all making a fuss about? Don¡¯t you want to resolve this and leave?¡± Leng Ningzi shouted. For a moment, many in the crowd shut their mouths¡ªwhich a great beauty demands, one must listen. ¡°And you, Mu Chen, show your hands, I¡¯m going to detain you,¡± Leng Ningzi said angrily. ¡°Here you go,¡± Mu Chen grinned, extending his hands to Leng Ningzi. ¡°You two, take him into custody,¡± Leng Ningzi, seeing Mu Chen cooperating, immediately ordered two visibly upset young officers behind her. Undeniably, the two furious young officers idolized Leng Ningzi; she was a goddess meant to be worshipped from afar. Now, seeing a rogue teasing their goddess, how could they not be infuriated? How could they not exhibit a sense of justice? ¡°Kid, daring to tease our Captain Leng, we¡¯ll make you suffer today and have a taste of hardship,¡± the two young men said as they brought out handcuffs to apprehend Mu Chen. ¡°Sorry, other than a beautiful woman, I don¡¯t ept men,¡± Mu Chen frowned, feeling that something was off. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you,¡± the two young officers said, reaching out to grab Mu Chen. Everything happened too fast for Leng Ningzi to intervene. Many onlookers watched with bated breath, highly anticipating. ¡°Courting death,¡± Mu Chen muttered to himself, a needle appearing in his hand as he moved closer to the two. Next, as they seized Mu Chen, his needle had already pricked into their arms, feeling like a mosquito bite. ¡°What did you use?¡± Feeling a slight sting, they looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Nothing! What are you talking about?¡± Mu Chen responded too quickly then pretended as if nothing happened. ¡°Hmph, whatever, handcuff him,¡± another shouted. Chapter 87 - 87 86 2 mouthfuls 3 mouthfuls ?87: Chapter 86 2 mouthfuls 3 mouthfuls 87: Chapter 86 2 mouthfuls 3 mouthfuls ¡°Right, cuff him.¡± Another person agreed, took out the handcuffs, and prepared to handcuff Mu Chen. But the very next moment, both of theirplexions drastically changed. The handcuffs they took out fell to the ground, and they immediately moved their hands away from Mu Chen, with eyes full of disbelief they said, ¡°Impossible, my hands, they have not a hint of strength, no, they have no strength at all, they feelpletely useless.¡± For a moment, everyone around who heard the two men speak also looked on in disbelief. The two didn¡¯t do anything, yet they lost their strength for no reason, which was indeed inconceivable. ¡°It¡¯s him, it definitely has to be him, this young man.¡± Suddenly, many people turned their gaze, speaking earnestly, because apart from Mu Chen, they couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. ¡°Kid, you must have poisoned us just now, what did you prick us with? We¡¯re using you of assaulting police officers,¡± shouted the two men at Mu Chen. ¡°using me of assaulting an officer? Then let me ask you, in front of this crowd, just now, did I even touch you? Or did I do anything to you?¡± Mu Chen smirked as he spoke. Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, the two men¡¯s faces changed. They knew that Mu Chen was right; it was they who grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s shoulders, but Mu Chen hadn¡¯t touched them, and there were so many witnesses, they had no convincing power at all. ¡°Alright, you two back off,¡± said Leng Ningzi seriously at that moment. ¡°But Captain Leng, it was him¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no buts, I¡¯ll handle this myself.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two said, resignedly stepping back, but still concerned about their sudden loss of strength in their arms. ¡°Mu Chen, stretch out your hands.¡± ¡°If the beautiful officer wants me to stretch them out, of course I will,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said with a sly smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Leng Ningzi was pleasantly surprised, not expecting Mu Chen to be so cooperative. Now she could easily control him. Last time Mu Chen easily broke the handcuffs, this time she used thetest and best quality handcuffs on him, not believing that he could break them again. However, as Leng Ningzi¡¯s hand was about to close around Mu Chen¡¯s, her face suddenly changed, because Mu Chen¡¯s hand suddenly moved, grabbing hers, and with a pull, he brought Leng Ningzi close and kissed her. Shocked, everyone was shocked. ¡°Damn it, he dared to kiss the goddess, to flirt with the goddess, he¡¯s asking for death.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Two young officers roared, unable to believe Mu Chen had the audacity to kiss Leng Ningzi, unable to ept that her first kiss was taken away. Leng Ningzi¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Mu Chen, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief, and for a moment she was stunned. Leng Ningzi was unable to imagine being kissed in front of so many people,pletely baffled without even knowing how to resist. Mu Chen was pleasantly surprised to find this great beauty not resisting and became even more audacious. ¡°Damn, still¡­ My goddess, unforgivable.¡± ¡°Is there no hero to save the beauty, beat up this young man?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, don¡¯t stop me, don¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°No one is stopping you, Shabu.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two young officers were helpless, their arms powerless, their entire bodies unable to muster the strength to stop Mu Chen, and their rage grew. ¡°Kid, let go of the goddess right now.¡± After about ten seconds, a few people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started showing up to scold Mu Chen. Maybe it was the few people shouting, but Leng Ningzi suddenly looked as if she had been awakened, ncing at Mu Chen with murderous eyes and trying to push him away. No matter what, though, she couldn¡¯t do it. Mu Chen was immovable like a mountain. ¡°Take him down, eliminate the public nuisance!¡± In an instant, a few people shouted and charged towards Mu Chen. ¡°Dare to interrupt my flirtation with a beautiful woman, you¡¯re asking for it.¡± Mu Chen let go of Leng Ningzi, his expression suddenly darkened. What annoyed him most was being interrupted at critical moments. What happened next was even more shocking. The few who hadn¡¯t yet reached Mu Chen, he had already struck, a roundhouse kick and two punches, sending the crowd flying. ¡°Who else wants some?¡± After sending them flying, Mu Chen looked around at the bystanders. ¡°None of us, none of us.¡± Everyone quickly stepped back, no one daring to oppose such terrifying strength. At that moment, everyone was sure that Mu Chen was no ordinary person, extraordinary indeed; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so brazen, even kissing a police officer. ¡°Come on! Beautifuldy, let¡¯s continue.¡± Mu Chen smiled, reached out his hands, and embraced Leng Ningzi. ¡°Get lost, you pervert!¡± Leng Ningzi was furious, and with a p, her hand came down on Mu Chen¡¯s face. However, Leng Ningzi had underestimated Mu Chen. He wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Ningzi, a woman should smile more, don¡¯t get angry,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly, knowing that an angry woman is truly scary. ¡°You¡¯re the person I hate the most in my life, I swear I will kill you,¡± Leng Ningzi said earnestly. ¡°Wee, the beautifuldy is wee to try killing me anytime, but if you fail, you¡¯ll be the one getting teased!¡± Mu Chen grinned. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Leng Ningzi could only roar in frustration. ¡°I so wish I was a snake so I could poison you to death.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ That line, I seem to have heard it from my wife, no wait, does Leng Ningzi know my wife?¡± Mu Chen helplessly said. ¡°We¡¯ll settle our scoreter; let¡¯s deal with these matters first.¡± With those words, Leng Ningzi immediately stomped over to the two drivers to find out what happened. ¡°Officer Beauty, this truck driver hit my car.¡± As soon as Leng Ningzi approached, the Ferrari¡¯s owner immediately said. ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s obvious you ran into me,¡± the truck driver cursed. ¡°My Ferrari, hit your trash truck? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re stupid or not, I don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t hit you.¡± ¡­ After another few dozen seconds of quarreling, Leng Ningzi became more serious as there were no surveince cameras in the area, and she couldn¡¯t determine who was in the right or wrong. ¡°Enough, we¡¯ll all go back to the police station and talk about it there,¡± Leng Ningzi finallymanded. Chapter 88 - 88 87 Insanity ?88: Chapter 87: Insanity 88: Chapter 87: Insanity ¡°This is clearly a scam; I never hit his car, and I have a ton of stuff that needs to be delivered on time, no time to go back with you.¡± The truck driver unwillingly said. ¡°Look at that, scared to go to the police station, guilty conscience, huh!¡± The Ferrari owner said seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t pay; I didn¡¯t hit your car. You think you can scam me? No way.¡± The truck driver said, flush with anger. ¡°Oh, looking for a fight, are you! Hit my car and now you want to fight!¡± Leng Ningzi¡¯s face turned ugly at this moment. As a rookie, she didn¡¯t understand much, and this was the first time she ran into such a frustrating situation. She was even more clueless about what to do. ¡°Have you two idiots had enough? Don¡¯t you have any public morals? Resolve your own disputes somewhere else, but blocking the road here, preventing everyone from driving normally, it affects many things. Do you know how much it costs me when you dy me just a minute? Tens of millions!¡± Mu Chen ranted at this time. Upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Leng Ningzi suddenly felt relieved¡ªyes! If two people are blocking the road, they can be detained and taken back. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special. Our issues don¡¯t involve you,¡± said the Ferrari owner, displeased. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get involved. I couldn¡¯t be bothered. But now I¡¯ve changed my mind. Not only will I get involved, but I¡¯ll also make sure you go to jail,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. Many were puzzled. How could Mu Chen send someone to jail? Was he a police chief or someone important? ¡°Ha, kid, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯d make me go to jail,¡± said the Ferrari owner disdainfully. ¡°Mu Chen, the thug, this is my case to handle, no need for you to interfere,¡± Leng Ningzi said, seething with rage as she looked at Mu Chen, too dismissive of her, not even realizing who the cop was. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste here. I¡¯ll sort it out for you, and quickly at that. Don¡¯t thank me¡ªjust leave me your home address, and I¡¯ll be visiting you in the dead of night,¡± Mu Chen said with a chuckle. ¡°Do you really have a way?¡± Leng Ningzi asked doubtfully, genuinely pleased if there was a solution. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Ferrari owner, huh? Driving a Ferrari around trying to con people, do you really think everyone around is an idiot?¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Ferrari owner¡¯s face changed as he spoke. ¡°I took a close look just now; your car is scratched right here near the front light. And you have good driving skills, managing to perfectly scrape this spot every time. It seems you¡¯ve scammed quite a bit of money before, haven¡¯t you?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡± The Ferrari owner¡¯splexion changed again. ¡°I¡¯m saying you intentionally brought your car into contact with the truck, it¡¯s as simple as that.¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence? Did you see it with your own eyes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart, picking on a truck driver who probably gets drowsy and doesn¡¯t realize what¡¯s going on, giving you the chance. But you made one mistake¡ªmeeting a tough nut who¡¯d rather die than admit. As for the evidence, I believe you¡¯ve scammed many people before. If the police were to investigate, it won¡¯t take long to get results,¡± Mu Chen said once more, gravely. ¡°You¡­¡± The color drained from the Ferrari owner¡¯s face, growing somber as he realized Mu Chen had called his bluff. Many onlookers had been watching, and as the Ferrari owner¡¯splexion kept changing, they started to understand what was happening. They couldn¡¯t help but admire Mu Chen¡¯s cleverness. ¡°This thug is quite smart to have seen through that,¡± Leng Ningzi thought to herself, her view of Mu Chen starting to change. She did not understand how, but she began to see him in a new light. ¡°Ha ha ha, young man, you really are something. It is indeed true. Recently I heard a buddy of mine got scammed by a Ferrari for a few thousand bucks. He was actually happy that the Ferrari owner didn¡¯t ask for more, so I paid attention. I saw clearly this disgusting Ferrari owner, moving his car close to my truck,¡± the truck driver proimed loudly. After the truck driver finished speaking, everyone became even more convinced. ¡°You all are bullying me; I¡¯m leaving.¡± The Ferrari owner¡¯s face changed drastically, and he quickly made an escape. The Ferrari dashed off at a high speed, and with his sudden departure, many people didn¡¯t have time to react. The truck driver was already close to catching up with the Ferrari and could potentially escape. However, the next moment everyone¡¯s expressions changed again, as Mu Chen¡¯s speed was even more frightening. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Ferrari owner, threw a punch that sent him flying, and then said, ¡°I told you, I¡¯d make sure you go to jail.¡± Leng Ningzi quickly approached the Ferrari owner as well, with handcuffs ready to cuff him. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll remember you, I¡¯ll remember you for ruining my n,¡± the Ferrari owner shouted loudly. ¡°Shabu,¡± Mu Chen said, and left immediately. Everyone looked at Mu Chen, their previous prejudices melting away. Mu Chen¡¯s strength alone, as well as his exposure of the fraudster,manded respect. ¡°Alright, truck driver, drive off immediately. You two, take this man away. I¡¯ll drive the Ferrari,¡± Leng Ningzi said, looking at the three of them. However, when she finished speaking, her gaze followed the retreating figure of Mu Chen, with something different in her eyes. For the first time, she took an interest in a man. She wanted to know who Mu Chen was, someone so extraordinary. After the two cars drove away and the road was clear for normal traffic, Mu Chen hummed the tune of ¡°Little Apple¡± as he quickly arrived at Qingcheng International¡¯s underground parking garage, then carried the chicken soup as he headed towards thepany. But Mu Chen hadn¡¯t walked far when he suddenly stopped, looked around, and said, ¡°Come out, no need to hide.¡± ¡°Kid, I heard you¡¯re pretty arrogant. Today, we¡¯re going to beat you to a pulp,¡± said a group of dozens suddenly appearing in the parking lot, with several cars blocking the entrance. ¡°Is it Tian Gang who hired you guys? Or some deputy general manager Zhao or something?¡± Mu Chen asked with a cold chuckle. ¡°Does it matter who sent us? Next, you¡¯ll be a vegetable slowly thinking about it in the hospital.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about who sent you; I want to know who you are first, that should be fine, right?¡± ¡°Ha ha, want to know who we are? Alright, we¡¯ll let you die knowing!¡± Chapter 89 - 89 88 Scared Stiff ?89: Chapter 88: Scared Stiff 89: Chapter 88: Scared Stiff ¡°Ah, as expected, quite the arrogant one, not a hint of fear. Now I¡¯ll give you a chance: kneel and admit your wrong, beg us for forgiveness, and maybe we¡¯ll go a little easier on you.¡± ¡°Trash, dealing with you trash really makes me sick,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Looking for death, brothers, beat him hard, until he spends the rest of his life in bed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, we¡¯ll surely teach this arrogant kid a proper lesson.¡± ¡°Unforgivable, just cripple him mercilessly.¡± For a moment, everyone surrounded Mu Chen, ready to strike at any time. ¡°Hold on,¡± Mu Chen said seriously just as everyone was about to make a move. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The tattooed middle-aged man turned to Mu Chen and asked. ¡°Wait until I¡¯ve ced my chicken soup down before I leisurely y with you,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Ha ha, chicken soup my ass, all of you beat him up!¡± The tattooed middle-aged man thought it was something serious, burst into rage when he heard it¡¯s about setting down some chicken soup. In an instant, dozens of people made their move, attacking Mu Chen from all sides. ¡°The young know nothing of doing something meaningful, even if you¡¯re going to be thugs, you don¡¯t know how to be good thugs¡ªthugs that follow the rules of the underworld. It¡¯s shameful how so many are ganging up on one,¡± Mu Chen said, then directed a violent kick to someone behind him, sending one flying and making several others stumble back. After kicking those behind, he hit those in front; several more were sent flying back. After the ones in front, he kicked those to the right. In short, within roughly three seconds, Mu Chen had delivered several kicks, and those who charged first were knocked to the ground, agonizing pain written all over their faces. Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying moves instantly petrified the thirty or so people who had yet to attack, causing them to unconsciously step back, overwhelmed by the fear that Mu Chen was an unbeatable force. At this moment, the tattooed middle-aged man¡¯s face changed dramatically; he knew Mu Chen was skilled but had no idea he was this terrifying. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to bother with you, but since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson,¡± Mu Chen said, setting down the chicken soup. He stretched and limbered up before fixing his gaze on everyone. ¡°There are so many of us, what is there to fear? Attack together,¡± the tattooed middle-aged man yelled out in desperation. Once again, the crowd charged at Mu Chen. ¡°That was just a warm-up. Now for the main event. Since you¡¯re asking for it, I¡¯ll oblige.¡± Mu Chen shouted, and in an instant, he was gone, his speed leaving nothing but afterimages. At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s terror and wanting to flee, but it was toote. They felt something pass by them as they were pped across their faces and sent flying, spitting blood and turning pale. ¡°How could this be, how could he be so powerful, what on earth are you, what¡¯s your strength?¡± The remaining tattooed middle-aged man looked at Mu Chen, his face full of fear. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to know my strength. What¡¯s important is, you¡¯re going to end up in the hospital,¡± Mu Chen replied, reaching the middle-aged man in an instant and kicking him hard, sending him flying several meters, spewing blood. ¡°You¡¯re not even ck Level trash, trying to take me down. Overestimating yourselves,¡± Mu Chen looked at the groaning people on the ground and said seriously. ¡°You arrogant kid, I¡¯ll make you pay,¡± the tattooed middle-aged man, who had been kicked away, immediately took out his cell phone and dialed a number, calling for someone even more powerful. Mu Chen didn¡¯t stop him; he actually wanted to see who the strong man arrivingter would be, so he could take care of everyone once and for all. ¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡± Mu Chen suddenly said, his expression darkening. ¡°It was Vice President Zhao, it was Vice President Zhao,¡± the thugs weren¡¯t foolish and quickly spoke up. ¡°Vice President Zhao, I knew it was you. But I¡¯ll deal with youter. First, I¡¯ll deal with these people.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces immediately turned fearful. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do much, just cripple one of your arms. That¡¯s the punishment for offending me ¨C to let all of you remember, don¡¯t mess with Mu Chen lightly, or you¡¯ll end up with no grave to lie in.¡± Saying that, Mu Chen approached a thug and stomped down, eliciting a scream of agony. One after another, the thugs had their arms broken by Mu Chen, each screaming in agony, their eyes filled with utter terror of Mu Chen, daring not to offend him again, for in their eyes, Mu Chen was a Demon. ¡°Kid, if you¡¯ve got the guts, don¡¯t leave, wait for the strong man from the Moon Dragon Hall toe. He¡¯ll show you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait a few minutes. If no onees in a few minutes, I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t have all day to y with you,¡± Mu Chen said, disdainfully. After several minutes had passed, suddenly at the entrance of the underground parking lot, more than twenty men walked in, each looking fierce. Leading them was Huang Bng, whose presence was at the ck Level Peak, quite terrifying, and also the one who had been scared to the point of shaky legs by Mu Chen at the restaurant. The muscr men that followed were not to be underestimated either, with several of them being at ck Level, while the rest also had formidable abilities¡ªto the thugs, they were extremely frightening. ¡°Who dares to touch our people?¡± As they entered, one of theckeys shouted. ¡°Come out and meet your death.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve arrived! It¡¯s this kid, this kid who beat us,¡± the tattooed middle-aged man bellowed upon seeing the neers. ¡°So, you want to take me on, huh?¡± Mu Chen scoffed, looking at the arriving crowd seriously. But as soon as Mu Chen turned around, Huang Bng¡¯s face changed dramatically, twisted with fear as though a rat had seen a cat, a primal fear gripping him. ¡°Why is it him, why him,¡± Huang Bng stuttered, his face growing extremely gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, boss?¡± Everyone noticed Huang Bng¡¯s expression, and seeing where he was looking, their faces changed instantly. ¡°Sir, my lord, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t know it was you. Please have mercy, don¡¯t hold this against us,¡± Huang Bng now felt like dying, hurrying before Mu Chen, begging for mercy. At this moment, everyone was almost scared out of their wits; what was going on? Their boss was kneeling in front of Mu Chen, begging for mercy¡ªwould anyone believe this if they said it? Yet it was happening right before their eyes. ¡°Why does it always have to be you? Last time it was your son, and now your men. Do you think I should just cripple you?¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. Chapter 90 - 90 89 Dont Push Me ?90: Chapter 89 Don¡¯t Push Me 90: Chapter 89 Don¡¯t Push Me ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t know it was you. If I had known it was you, I wouldn¡¯t daree here even if I had a hundred times the courage!¡± Huang Bng said with a fearful expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be destroyed by me, you can agree to two conditions, then I might consider letting you go.¡± ¡°Boss, just say it. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± ¡°First, I should have somepensation for mental distress, right?¡± ¡°Here, here, one million¡ªno, two million. I¡¯ll give you two million.¡± ¡°Not bad, very good. You¡¯re quite aware of what¡¯s needed. But I want to see it now, you understand what I mean.¡± ¡°Understood, understood. You two, go and get two million in cash right now, hurry.¡± Huang Bng pulled out a card and ordered the two men behind him. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s just a greenhorn. Just waste him and it¡¯s done. Why are you so scared?¡± A group of underlings said with a change in expression. ¡°Get lost, do you want to die? Do what I tell you to.¡± Huang Bng¡¯s face changed dramatically, extremely angry. ¡°Yes, yes, boss,¡± the group changed their expressions, feeling Huang Bng¡¯s anger for the first time and quickly took the bank card and left. ¡°Your underlings seem to not respect you!¡± Mu Chen frowned and remarked. ¡°No, no, nobody dares to disobey. They all listen to me.¡± ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t have time to y with you guys anymore. Now for the second matter, I want you to take care of Vice President Zhao, beat him until he¡¯s unrecognizable.¡± ¡°Understood, understood. Guarantee he¡¯ll be unrecognizable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. If I find out you didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll send you to Hell. I believe you know my strength,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Understood, understood. Absolutely no intention of fooling around.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Also, put the money in the trunk of my car. The rest, you can handle it yourself!¡± After finishing his words, Mu Chen immediately left the underground parking with the chicken soup. Watching Mu Chen leave, Huang Bng¡¯s expression kept changing, thinking about something, but showed no intention of resisting. ¡°Boss, why are you so afraid of him?¡± At this moment, one of the underlings curiously asked. ¡°What¡¯s my strength like?¡± ¡°The strongest here.¡± ¡°Hmph, in front of him, I¡¯m just trash, something he can easily crush,¡± Huang Bng said seriously. ¡°Is he that scary?¡± ¡°Yes, exactly that scary.¡± ¡°Good thing he didn¡¯t make a move just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± The people changed color as they spoke, carrying fear. ¡°You should be d he didn¡¯t get angry this time!¡± ¡°But boss, we have Moon Dragon Hall, so many terrifying powerhouses. Why be afraid of him, give him money, and help him waste Vice President Zhao?¡± Many underlings discussed. ¡°Some people aren¡¯t worth offending over some minor matter. Vice President Zhao, although not simple, just has a lot of money. Compared to Vice President Zhao, this person is far more terrifying,¡± Huang Bng said seriously. ¡°Got it. No wonder the boss could reach this level. Turns out you see things so deeply.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t, I would have been dead long ago.¡± ¡­ Soon after, Mu Chen arrived at Qingcheng International, but upon arrival, he immediately headed to the CEO¡¯s office to deliver chicken soup to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hello, Lisa the beauty. We must be fated to meet again,¡± Mu Chen said with a light smile as he approached the outside of the office where Tong Lisha stood. Today, Tong Lisha was dressed in professional attire, exuding an air of uniform temptation all around, incredibly alluring. Mu Chen looked at her intensely. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Tong Lisha furrowed her brows, not sure why, but she felt some anger every time she saw Mu Chen. ¡°To see my lovely, beautiful, and charming Tong Lisha the beauty,¡± Mu Chen leered. ¡°Get lost, if there¡¯s nothing else, leave immediately. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± ¡°I say beauty, I haven¡¯t really done anything to you, right? So hostile towards me, could it be that you like me?¡± ¡°Who would like you.¡± ¡°Then you must have fallen for me, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so harsh to me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Lisha was so angry she stopped talking. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you, the beauty, anymore. Let me in, I have to bring something for my wife to eat.¡± ¡°Bring something, and ¡®wife¡¯? Who do you think you are? Look at yourself in the mirror.¡± ¡°I did look, and I feel I¡¯m the most handsome, absolutely the most handsome man in the world,¡± Mu Chen said as he took out his phone and fussed with his hair. ¡°You truly are disgusting.¡± ¡°I say beauty, if you keep blocking me, I might have to get rough. Who knows, we might reenact that intimate scene we had herest time.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Tong Lisha sensed Mu Chen¡¯s bad intentions and instinctively covered her chest with her hands. ¡°Hahaha, I kiss lips, not breasts,¡± Mu Chen said as he got closer to Tong Lisha. ¡°Pervert.¡± Tong Lisha was furious and pped Mu Chen¡¯s face. The p echoed resoundingly. But right after Tong Lisha pped him, she immediately regretted it, feeling like she might have gone too far. Mu Chen appeared dazed, no, gave a pitiful look toward Tong Lisha, disbelievingly said, ¡°Beauty, I haven¡¯t even done anything yet, and you¡¯ve given me such a big surprise. You¡¯re bullying me.¡± ¡°I, I, I didn¡¯t bully you. You were about to molest me, and of course, I need to protect myself. Yes, to protect myself,¡± Tong Lisha stammered. ¡°You know what I want to do now?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to press you against the wall right now and give you a hard pin, to punish you severely.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over. If you dare, I won¡¯t let you off,¡± Tong Lisha said gravely. ¡°Then let me warn you too, I don¡¯t have that much time to y with you. Move aside now, or don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± ¡°No way. The president has ordered that she is meeting a very important person, and without her permission, no one is allowed inside,¡± Tong Lisha insisted. ¡°Are you going to let me through or not?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me, I¡¯m going to take action.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°If I dared once, then I dare a second and a third time,¡± Mu Chen said, and directly pressed Tong Lisha against the wall. ¡°You¡­ what are you going to do, Mu Chen, don¡¯t mess around, if you dare to do anything to me, I will report¡­¡± Chapter 91 - 91 90 Sticking a Cold Butt ?91: Chapter 90 Sticking a Cold Butt 91: Chapter 90 Sticking a Cold Butt After a full half-minute, Tong Lisha finally reacted. Her expression changed drastically, and she immediately began to struggle wildly, trying to push Mu Chen away. However, Mu Chen was too strong, as if he had her firmly anchored in ce, not allowing Tong Lisha any chance to resist. Her struggles were utterly futile. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mu Chen cried out in pain as his lips were bitten, breaking away from Tong Lisha, then cursed, ¡°Damn it, are you a dog or something!¡± ¡°I wish I were a snake, so I could poison you to death,¡± Tong Lisha retorted angrily. Right after Tong Lisha finished speaking, Mu Chen was stunned for two seconds, then swore again, ¡°You had to copy Liu Yuxi with that line, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been kissed three times now, and all three women said the same thing. Are you trying to kill me with this pattern!¡± At this moment, Mu Chen waspletely overwhelmed. In less than two days, he had heard three different women say this; they were really trying to kill him. ¡°You¡¯re the damn one. If you dare mess around again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Then let me in.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Ah, so kissing has no effect now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± ¡°See if I dare.¡± Mu Chen made a lecherous gesture. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,¡± Tong Lisha warned, retreating several steps back. She retreated until she pushed open the door here. ¡°That¡¯s how it¡¯s done,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, easily opening the door to the office and walking inside. However, as soon as he entered, Mu Chen frowned; in front of him sat Liu Yuxi in a white mini skirt, stunningly tempting, perched on the office desk. However, opposite her also sat a young man¡ªaround 27 or 28 years old, neither skinny nor fat, and quite handsome. What was more crucial was that he had an unusual aura about him, suggesting he was no ordinary person. Of course, as Mu Chen frowned, Liu Yuxi and the young man frowned as well, clearly annoyed by Mu Chen¡¯s unreasonable intrusion. But at this moment, Tong Lisha also entered hastily, blurting out, ¡°President, it was Mu Chen who insisted on barging in. I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°I understand, you can go down first,¡± Liu Yuxi said, holding back her anger. ¡°Alright!¡± Tong Lisha felt helpless, but sensing the tense atmosphere among the three of them, she no longer wished to stay. ¡°Who is this?¡± the handsome young man asked Liu Yuxi. ¡°Mu Chen, my bodyguard,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. However, as soon as Liu Yuxi finished, Mu Chen¡¯s frown deepened. He first thought she might introduce him as her husband, but instead, he was given this title. ¡°So he¡¯s a bodyguard, but I¡¯ve never seen such impolite behavior from a bodyguard before,¡± the handsome young man remarked discontentedly. ¡°Mu Chen, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°Here to bring you chicken soup,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile,pletely disregarding the handsome young man. ¡°I don¡¯t need it, and besides, I won¡¯t drink anything from you,¡± Liu Yuxi stated seriously. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen frowned again, feeling that the situation waspletely different from what he had imagined. He expected at worst a simple thank you with a slight smile, but instead, it turned out like this. ¡°This is definitely revenge. Revenge because I have so many women outside,¡± Mu Chen thought secretly. Seeing that Mu Chen remained silent, Liu Yuxi spoke again, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t, but I¡¯d like to know, after all, whether he is a rival in love or not.¡± ¡°His name is Sun Ce.¡± Although Liu Yuxi hated Mu Chen¡¯s current demeanor, she still answered, as merely stating a name was harmless. ¡°Hmm, got it. But I¡¯ll leave the chicken soup here; it¡¯s up to you whether you drink it or not,¡± Mu Chen said, cing the chicken soup on Liu Yuxi¡¯s desk and then turned to leave decisively. Mu Chen left resolutely, no longer in a yful mood. In that moment, Liu Yuxi felt as if she had been pricked by something. She sensed Mu Chen¡¯s profound disappointment, and it pained her deeply, but she secretly told herself, what could her disappointment possibly change? Sun Ce¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°Nothing of significance, he¡¯s just my bodyguard.¡± ¡°A bodyguard who brings you chicken soup and causes such a swift change in your gaze, do you really think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± ¡°Can we not discuss this?¡± ¡°We can, but are you sure there¡¯s nothing between you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. However, why would you choose such a person as a bodyguard? If it¡¯s really not working out, I can be your floral knight.¡± ¡°Senior Sun, you¡¯re joking. Strength is all I see in him.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you fire him?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Sun Ce said, a sh of malice crossing his face. ¡°Senior, you didn¡¯te back just to see me, did you!¡± ¡°Of course, it was to see you. I almost seeded in chasing you once. This time, I won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°Surrounded by so many women, Senior Sun, can¡¯t you find one to your satisfaction?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my eyes.¡± ¡°Can we avoid this topic, please?¡± Liu Yuxi pleaded, her expression changing. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s then talk about cooperation.¡± ¡°Cooperation? What do you mean?¡± ¡°To partner with yourpany. The first reason I came was to see you, and the second is for partnership. Only through coboration, can I see you often,¡± Sun Ce said with a smile. ¡°What sort of partnership?¡± ¡°Over the past few years, I have built some connections overseas and joined a majorpany. I¡¯ve returned here to lobby some potent groups in Tianhai City for coboration. Don¡¯t worry, you know my credibility.¡± ¡°Businessmen prioritize profits, of course. They won¡¯t let go of beneficial opportunities. What is this partnership with an overseaspany about?¡± ¡°It goes like this¡­¡± ¡­ Having left the president¡¯s office, Mu Chen saw Tong Lisha waiting outside, their eyes meeting as they faced each other. Seeing Tong Lisha, Mu Chen felt his mood improve. After all, there was still Tong Lisha, a great beauty to flirt with¡ªno need to stick to Liu Yuxi¡¯s cold butt anymore. ¡°Rascal, serves you right,¡± Tong Lisha sneered at Mu Chen¡¯s bad mood, quite pleased with herself. ¡°Beauty, I only kissed you a few times, you shouldn¡¯t be so happy at my misfortune!¡± ¡°You being happy at my misfortune is already being merciful to you. If you dare to flirt with me again next time, I certainly won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Honestly, your lips really are very sweet, so sweet that having kissed them makes me want to kiss them again.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Beautifuldy, there will be a chance for more kisses if our fates allow. I believe we will meet again soon,¡± Mu Chen said, quickly approaching Tong Lisha and pinching her cheek. ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Lisha was furious, but unfortunately, Mu Chen had already disappeared. ¡°Mu Chen, one day I¡¯ll make you pay, no, this rascal is so terrifying, what should I do¡­ sob sob¡­¡± Chapter 92 - 92 91 Do Something ?92: Chapter 91: Do Something 92: Chapter 91: Do Something Having bid farewell to the adorable beauty Tong Lisha, Mu Chen immediately returned to the sales department and, after greeting thedies, he began his LOL career. ¡°Mu Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look a bit odd,¡± Yao Yue said with a changed expression, looking at Mu Chen. Today, Yao Yue was wearing ace skirt with a rose pattern, even featuringce that was slightly revealing, which was very enticing. ¡°I¡¯ve been bullied by my wife, and now she¡¯s abandoned me,¡± Mu Chen pretended to cry. ¡°Since when has the big bully been bullied?¡± Yao Yue said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯reughing. You¡¯re notforting me and you¡¯re evenughing,¡± Mu Chen feigned anger, moving his chair closer to Yao Yue. ¡°Asshole, don¡¯te any closer. What do you want?¡± Yao Yue¡¯s expression changed instantly as she saw Mu Chen approaching with a bad smile. ¡°Just doing what adults should do.¡± ¡°What do you mean adults should do? You¡¯re not allowed to touch me.¡± Yao Yue¡¯s face changed, and remembering how Mu Chen had brought her to the peak before, she was scared. But it was more a fear of being discovered; her body, however, was very honest. ¡°No worries, our spot is so secluded, almost no one will find out. Let¡¯s just do something bad in peace!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll get used to it. We¡¯ll be doing this often in the future.¡± ¡°Wait, not here, okay? Let¡¯s go upstairs. If we go upstairs, you can do whatever you want,¡± Yao Yue said, extremely shyly. ¡°Do whatever I want to you, what does that mean? Can I do whatever I desire?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with excitement. ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Yao Yue whispered. After all, she was willing to be Mu Chen¡¯s woman; she wouldn¡¯t refuse such a thing. ¡°Yao Yue, your thoughts are getting dirtier and dirtier. I was just kidding with you, but you thought of that right away. However, doing it upstairs must be exciting, very exciting,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Pervert, are you ying with me? Do you want a beating?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so fierce, woman,¡± Mu Chen said as his right hand slowly climbed toward Yao Yue¡¯s waist, his excitement palpable, since in this busy environment, it felt even more thrilling. ¡°Don¡¯t, there are so many people here. Can¡¯t you have some decency? If people see us like this, I won¡¯t be able to face anyone anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, beauty Yao Yue, I won¡¯t let anyone find out,¡± Mu Chen said, then continued his mischievous actions. ¡°No, stop,¡± Yao Yue held Mu Chen back with her hand, preventing him from continuing his mischief. As time passed, Yao Yue quickly became powerless,pletely without the strength to resist Mu Chen. At this moment, Yao Yue¡¯s face was thoroughly flushed, red to the neck, white with a blush, extremely tempting. ¡°Truly a sensitive woman, I like it,¡± Mu Chen thought to himself, very pleased. However, Yao Yue¡¯s voice suddenly drew everyone¡¯s attention, and they all looked toward her to see why she was making such an enraptured sound. Seeing Mu Chen sitting nearby, seriously staring at hisputer, everybody frowned, perhaps suspecting something. ¡°It can¡¯t be that the two of them were just¡­¡± many spected, but no one was sure what they had been doing. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you pervert,¡± Yao Yue muttered angrily to Mu Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t remember who was shouting ¡®harder, harder¡¯ just now, and now you¡¯re pretending not to recognize me,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s because, that¡¯s because¡­ It¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°Ohe on, can¡¯t you be reasonable?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, and don¡¯t you even think about touching me next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll make you fall deep and irresistible.¡± ¡°You, meeting you, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good luck or a curse.¡± ¡°Definitely good luck.¡± ¡°You, I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± At this moment, Zhang Xiaoxiao looked toward Mu Chen and asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, nothing at all,¡± Yao Yue hastily said. ¡°No, Sister Yao Yue, why is your face so red? Were you two up to something bad just now?¡± ¡°I did absolutely nothing wrong. Is it a problem if I suddenly had an allergic reaction and got hot?¡± ¡°It is possible, but that blush is way too intense!¡± ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Chapter 93 - 93 92 Mu Linglings Impressive Transformation ?93: Chapter 92: Mu Lingling¡¯s Impressive Transformation 93: Chapter 92: Mu Lingling¡¯s Impressive Transformation ¡°Mu Chen you rogue, what¡¯s going on?¡± The two women, getting nowhere by questioning Yao Yue, directly turned to Mu Chen. ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Chen asked with a bewildered face. ¡°Stop feigning ignorance, were you guys up to no good just now?¡± ¡°Up to no good, what kind of mischief would that be? I have no clue.¡± ¡°Hmph, just don¡¯t let us catch you.¡± The two women said irritably and turned to go back to their seats. On the other hand, Mu Chen was all smiles. He wasn¡¯t going to blow his cover so easily. If he did, Yao Yue wouldn¡¯t ever let him touch her again. ¡°You rogue, your acting skills are off the charts, lying without even batting an eyelid, all while looking so righteous,¡± Yao Yue said in amazement and quite delighted that the rogue had not been exposed. ¡°Yao Yue, since my acting skills are so brilliant, shall we continue? Once isn¡¯t enough, two or three times sounds more satisfying,¡± Mu Chen said with a sly grin. ¡°No way! If you dare fool around again, I¡¯m going to stop talking to you.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± Seeing that Yao Yue really wasn¡¯t interested anymore, Mu Chen stopped and went back to ying video games. However, a few minutester, a woman suddenly walked in and asked the women in the sales department, ¡°Excuse me, is Mu Chen here?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡± the two women in the front asked seriously. ¡°Could you please call him over?¡± ¡°Fine! Mu Chen you rogue, a beautifuldy is looking for you.¡± ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m at a critical moment right now, need to get to fifteen kills,¡± Mu Chen loudly protested. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Lingling.¡± At that moment, the woman¡¯s voice rose a bit. ¡°Mu Lingling? Ling¡¯er? The one who owes me a kiss?¡± Mu Chen said and immediately turned around, indeed seeing Mu Lingling. At this moment, Mu Lingling was wearing a cute mini skirt, adding a touch of allure that made you want to keep looking. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m already at ny points with this outfit, adding two more points for it.¡± Mu Chen seriouslymented. ¡°Could you please wait outside for two minutes? I¡¯ll wrap it up shortly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Lingling said, and quickly went outside the sales department, her blushing face seemed to fade, looking like she mustered a lot of courage. Yao Yue frowned, looking at Mu Chen and scolded, ¡°How many women do you actually want?¡± Mu Chen replied with a pitiful look, ¡°I promise, after sorting this out, I¡¯lle right back and do nothing!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I do have standards for women, nothing less than ny-five points.¡± ¡°So that means I don¡¯t have ny-five points?¡± Yao Yue¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. ¡°No, you do. Special physique, I am giving you an extra ten points, no, even more for me.¡± ¡°Typical rogue.¡± Even so, Yao Yue said it with much delight. ¡°I¡¯m heading off then, contact me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Mu Chen suddenly smiled and quickly left after finishing his game. ¡°Beauty Ling¡¯er, what do you need?¡± ¡°You know perfectly well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mu Chen said with a chuckle, deciding to tease Mu Lingling, the baby-faced beauty. ¡°It¡¯s about that bet we made before, the kiss I owe you.¡± ¡°Oh! Right here?¡± Mu Chen asked as he slowly leaned towards Mu Lingling. ¡°Not here, let¡¯s go to the rooftop,¡± Mu Lingling said, darting off like a startled rabbit. ¡°If it¡¯s free why not take it,¡± Mu Chen remarked, following her up. Soon, they reached the rooftop of Qingcheng International. The rooftop was empty, but it offered a panoramic view of the surrounding skyscrapers and streets filled with people. ¡°Come on!¡± Mu Lingling suddenly closed her eyes and faced Mu Chen. ¡°Nevermind, I don¡¯t force any woman. If you are force yourself against your will, I don¡¯t want it,¡± Mu Chen looked at Mu Lingling seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Mu Lingling opened her eyes, shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t. Although I¡¯m a rogue, I have my principles. Wait until the day you like me willingly, thene find me,¡± Mu Chen said and quickly left. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there something else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say this, but I think you could help Tong Lisha.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Chen asked curiously. ¡°Tong Lisha and Zhao Gang are back together, but from what I¡¯ve heard, this Zhao Gang is aplete beast, has several women around him, uses and dumps them. I¡¯m afraid Tong Lisha might be bullied.¡± ¡°Does Tong Lisha know?¡± ¡°She might, but I think she has her own difficult circumstances.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her dilemma?¡± ¡°If anything is Tong Lisha¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, it¡¯s her mother.¡± ¡°Is she ill?¡± ¡°Probably, might need a lot of money for medical expenses.¡± ¡°I think, I might have an idea,¡± Mu Chen frowned slightly. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± I will help Tong Lisha deal with it as soon as possible. ¡°Can you really do that?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve kissed Tong Lisha a few times before, obligated as a man,¡± Mu Chen chuckled and quickly departed. Mu Lingling didn¡¯t know whether to be surprised or worried watching Mu Chen leave because, on one hand, she was relieved to not be having her first kiss taken, yet worried whether her appearance wasn¡¯t appealing enough. However, there was a certitude in her growing affection for Mu Chen; he had passed up an opportunity just to help Tong Lisha, which really impressed Mu Lingling. ¡­ Soon after leaving, Mu Chen immediately returned to the sales department, but by then, the women inside were already abuzz. Mu Chen heard a singing voice. ¡°Mu Chen you rogue, want to go singing after work?¡± Several women saw Mu Chen, and one smiled. ¡°Is this like a gathering?¡± ¡°Yeah, are youing?¡± ¡°You guys can decide for me; any ce with beauties, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go sing.¡± ¡°And, will the gorgeous Ao Xue from Eastern attend?¡± ¡°The Director doesn¡¯t know if she wille, but we should tell her.¡± ¡°Is it just us though?¡± The women immediately frowned, ¡°How many more do you want?¡± ¡°Haha, just kidding, we are enough, we are enough,¡± Mu Chen spoke earnestly. At that moment, Mu Chen immediately called Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hey, wife! I won¡¯t be picking you upter, I¡¯ll have someone else pick you up.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve got a ride already, and I was about to tell you that you don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡± Mu Chen frowned, ¡°Sun Ce?¡± ¡°Who it is doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Of course, it matters, I¡¯m your bodyguard, responsible for your safety.¡± ¡°You are my bodyguard, but you have to listen to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t approve of Sun Ce taking you; he¡¯s obviously trying to make moves on you; you are my wife.¡± Chapter 94 - 94 93 Preventing ?94: Chapter 93: Preventing 94: Chapter 93: Preventing ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Sun Ce giving you a ride, he¡¯s clearly hitting on you, but you¡¯re my wife,¡± Long Ying said. ¡°Sorry, but we signed a contract, it¡¯s just a fake marriage.¡± ¡°A fake marriage is still a marriage, I don¡¯t care either way.¡± ¡°Whether you care or not is not my concern.¡± Liu Yuxi said, and then hung up the phone. After hanging up, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t angry, it was as if he had expected this, and he immediately called Long Ying. ¡°Hey boss, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Help me check on someone, named Sun Ce.¡± ¡°Understood, but boss, I¡¯ve recently discovered people from the Ling Family have entered the area, and there¡¯s also something odd about the atmosphere at Moon Dragon Hall. Seems like they have people here too.¡± ¡°I was expecting that. Any other news?¡± ¡°Yes, about Dragon Sect. They seem to n on sending people here as well.¡± Mu Chen frowned but remained calm: ¡°I know, keep an eye on them and inform me immediately of any unusual activities.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Alright, hang up now.¡± ¡°Zhao Gang, you scum think you cany your hands on my woman, I will make you regret being born in this world.¡± ¡°However, rtive to these, Liu Yuxi¡¯s safety is even more important.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen immediately called Shadow. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Follow Liu Yuxi¡¯s carter, and if she¡¯s not heading back to the vi, inform me right away.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± After hanging up, Mu Chen didn¡¯t stay at the department and immediately went to find Tong Lisha. He was endowed with medical skills and was surely more reliable than any Zhao Gang, and he also understood why Tong Lisha would want to be with Zhao Gang ¨C she needed such a grand sum of money, and as a woman, that was the only path she saw. Mu Chen felt helpless next as Tong Lisha was no longer in thepany. In the end, Mu Chen found Mu Lingling and asked her what happened, seemingly sensing that Tong Lisha might be in some kind of danger. But once again, Mu Chen felt helpless as Mu Lingling also didn¡¯t know where Tong Lisha had gone. She only knew that after receiving a call, Tong Lisha left in a rush, and it had been over ten minutes. By the time he would get there, Tong Lisha might have already disappeared. ¡°She¡¯s really causing worry.¡± Mu Chen frowned, thinking of the worst possibility. ¡°But I know where Tong Lisha¡¯s mother is hospitalized.¡± Mu Lingling said seriously. ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°Tianhai First Hospital.¡± ¡°I see, let¡¯s go there first.¡± Mu Chen said, and quickly left. Mu Chen drove very fast, and in less than ten minutes, he arrived at Tianhai First Hospital. He arrived just in time to see Tong Lisha getting into a car, looking pale and very worried. ¡°That must be Zhao Gang!¡± Mu Chen said seriously, watching the blurry figure in the car. ¡°Where are they going?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he watched Zhao Gang¡¯s car drive away. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll know if I follow them.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen watched the car leaving and secretly followed. ¡°Tian Hotel?¡± Finally, as he watched the two stop at the hotel entrance, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, thinking of something. ¡°When did Tong Lisha be so foolish? No, looking at her pale face, she must be in utter despair, it must be about her mother!¡± Mu Chen thought to himself. ¡°Never mind, since I¡¯ve taken a liking to you, I¡¯ll save you this once! No, maybe she¡¯ll fall in love with me and then we can XXOO.¡± Mu Chen daydreamed, then quickly entered the hotel. But as soon as he entered, his expression changed; the two had disappeared without a trace. Mu Chen was dumbfounded. Could it be that the check-in efficiency is so high now? They had disappeared in an instant. ¡°Who were the two people who just came in?¡± Mu Chen immediately approached the front desk and asked. ¡°Who are you?¡± A woman in her twenties at the front desk asked. ¡°Oh, sorry, I¡¯m their friend. They forgot something, and I wanted to give it to them.¡± ¡°Friends? How can you prove it?¡± ¡°They are called Tong Lisha and Zhao Gang.¡± ¡°Are you really their friend?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, alright then. They are in room 702, they should have entered by now.¡± ¡°Thanks for the information.¡± Mu Chen said and quickly left. However, after leaving, Mu Chen immediately swore, ¡°Tong Lisha, are you stupid? Liu Yuxi has so much money, just ask him for it! Ah, girls these days, don¡¯t know how to stay pure.¡± Mu Chen quickly reached room 702. As soon as he got there, he kicked the door open with one foot, shattering the entire door, showing his terrifying strength. Luckily, no staff was around, so it didn¡¯t cause a stir, but the two in the room were shocked, their gaze suddenly changing to Mu Chen who had just appeared. ¡°It¡¯s you, Mu Chen the scoundrel.¡± Tong Lisha saw Mu Chen and, surprising herself, felt a bit joyful. Zhao Gang turned gloomy upon seeing Mu Chen and cursed, ¡°Mu Chen, we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business. How dare you ruin my good time, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°No particr meaning, Tong Lisha is the woman I¡¯ve set my sights on, and you, this trash, are not qualified to touch her.¡± ¡°Kid, it¡¯s okay to be arrogant, but being too arrogant isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°What, you think you¡¯re incredible just because you¡¯re at the Purple Rank?¡± ¡°How do you know about the Martial Arts Realm? No, how do you know I¡¯m of the Purple Rank?¡± ¡°I know many things. And I told you, I knew you from three years ago at Catherine¡¯s birthday party, where you were with a fairly attractive woman, but because of you, that family was destroyed. Your methods, truly are admirable.¡± ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Zhao Gang¡¯s facepletely changed, shocked. Three years ago, he appeared at that birthday party, but Catherine was someone so high above him, those who could enter that realm were several levels beyond Zhao Gang. The fact that Mu Chen entered meant he was someone of significance, and Zhao Gang couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know, but I¡¯m sure that what¡¯sing next for you is going to be very miserable.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, what are you doing? Zhao Gang, you can¡¯t touch him.¡± Tong Lisha, realizing something, spoke seriously. ¡°I guess he told you he had a way to save your mother, right? But only if you¡¯d spend the night with him.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously. ¡°How do you know?¡± Tong Lisha didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to care so much for her. ¡°It¡¯s a guess, but I¡¯ll also tell you, it¡¯s true that I can save your mother.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Really? You have a way?¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s expression changed, very shocked. Chapter 95 - 95 94 The Shocked Tong Lisha ?95: Chapter 94 The Shocked Tong Lisha 95: Chapter 94 The Shocked Tong Lisha ¡°Kid, what are you good for, iming to have a cure? I¡¯ve gone to the trouble of getting the top foreign doctors here.¡± Zhao Gang barked out loud. ¡°What top foreign doctors? I remember back when I was overseas, countless people were crying and begging to be my disciples. But I rejected them all because they weren¡¯t even qualified to carry my shoes.¡± Mu Chen said contemptuously. ¡°Bullshitting, I¡¯ve got to hand it to you; you really do open one¡¯s eyes,¡± Zhao Gangughed loudly. ¡°So, how about it, want to make a bet? If I win, I¡¯ll disable five of your limbs, turning you into aplete cripple.¡± ¡°And what if you lose?¡± ¡°Kill or maim me as you wish.¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take that bet, let¡¯s head to the hospital now. The doctors I¡¯ve hired have already arrived.¡± Zhao Gang said confidently, his confidence in those doctors apparent. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Chen said and immediately went over to Tong Lisha, without a word, he picked her up and carried her off in front of Zhao Gang. At this moment, Zhao Gang¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. He felt that Mu Chen was far too arrogant, seriously affecting him. He wanted to crush Mu Chen into dust right there and then. However, thinking of Mu Chen losingter and being killed by himself right away brought a wicked smile to Zhao Gang¡¯s face, and then he quickly left. ¡°Let me go, let me go,¡± Tong Lisha patted Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder and cried out. ¡°Beautiful girl, I¡¯m saving you. If you don¡¯t appreciate it, fine, but stop hitting me.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, my only rtive now is my mother. Don¡¯t joke about this with me. If Zhao Gang lets those people operate on my mother, it will be toote for anything.¡± ¡°I already told you, everything¡¯s under control with me here. I won¡¯t let anything happen to your mother,¡± Mu Chen assured confidently. ¡°What gives you such confidence? You¡¯re a fighter, but this is a disease, cancer, not something a brute can handle.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said I would help you. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll hit you¡­there.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Tong Lisha cursed. ¡°Watch if I dare or not.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chennded a p there. ¡°Bastard¡­¡± Tong Lisha cursed, feelingpletely overwhelmed by the situation. ¡°Your angry face is so cute.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, let me go now, I promise to be quiet.¡± ¡°Toote, since it feels so good, I can¡¯t just let go,¡± Mu Chen continued. Following that, Tong Lisha made noises along the way¡­ and everyone who saw the scene had a change in expression, some really wanted to beat Mu Chen up. But nobody intervened, since Tong Lisha didn¡¯t call for help or plead with anyone, it seemed like a couple¡¯s business. Soon, once Mu Chen got into the car, he threw Tong Lisha inside, but as soon as she got thrown in, she burst into tears, the pping had brought her to tears. ¡°Okay, okay, when I save your momter, you¡¯ll be happy,¡± Mu Chen said with a chuckle. ¡°Rogue, don¡¯t try to cheer me up. Cancer isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see if I¡¯m just cheering you up or not,¡± Mu Chen said, starting the car and vanishing. Zhao Gang, following behind with a sullen face, also quickly drove back to Tianhai First Hospital. But Zhao Gang also made a phone call on the way to tell the doctors to proceed with the surgery. Just like that, the three of them quickly arrived at the hospital, appearing in a hospital room that afforded supreme treatment. Mu Chen saw a woman with the appearance of someone from Yun Country lying on the bed; she looked somewhat simr to Tong Lisha. However, this woman looked extremely pale and thin, or to say, her breath was barely perceptible. At the same time, many people were gathered here, several doctors along with nurses, after all¡ªit was a room that provided supreme treatment, so the service was different. At that moment, everyone turned to look at Mu Chen. Everyone was helpless against cancer, and to hear Mu Chen say he could treat it made everyone very curious. ¡°Lisa, beautiful girl, I¡¯m starting now.¡± Mu Chen said, taking out the Purple Needle, getting ready to use the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive.¡± ¡°Kid, if you fail and she dies, I want to see how you¡¯ll exin it to Tong Lisha,¡± Zhao Gang shouted. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, trash,¡± Mu Chen said with disdain. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll wait and see how I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m also looking forward to it. However, for now, all of you get out! I can¡¯t have outsiders around when I treat someone.¡± ¡°Making it so mysterious; I bet it¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°So secretive, acting like some high and mighty expert.¡± For a moment, the nurses and doctors murmured among themselves and then left. ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhao Gang snorted coldly and quickly made his exit too. Soon, only Mu Chen, Tong Lisha, and her mother were left in the room. ¡°Mu Chen, can you really do this?¡± Tong Lisha asked again, very curious. ¡°Just watch,¡± Mu Chen said and directly plunged a needle into Tong Lisha¡¯s mother¡¯s abdomen. Then, as if by magic, the second needle appeared, piercing her arm, the third needle her thigh, and the fourth needle her be. And as Mu Chen inserted the needles, he dered: Immortal Spirit First Needle, Immortal Spirit Second Needle, Immortal Spirit Third Needle, Immortal Spirit Four Needles. After Mu Chen applied the Fourth Needle, he didn¡¯t continue. He emitted a surge of energy, starting from the first needle, furiously pumping energy into her. The scene was eerie. Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed dramatically, witnessing such a technique for the first time. It felt like some immortal¡¯s method; she even wondered if Mu Chen was an immortal himself. Chapter 96 - 96 95 Shocking Everyone ?96: Chapter 95 Shocking Everyone 96: Chapter 95 Shocking Everyone Mu Chen was fully focused and ignored Tong Lisha¡¯s astonishment; after all, the Immortal Spirit Needle Technique could not tolerate any distraction. Fortunately for Mu Chen, Lisa¡¯s mother had early-stage cancer nearing the middle stage, where the cancer cells had not spread widely. With his methods, the formidable Immortal Spirit Four Needles, he could barely manage to treat her. The Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, each needle more terrifying than thest. The first needle could eliminate all diseases, the second needle could stop bleeding and repair wounds, such as the previous time when he helped Xue Jinxuan remove a bullet and healed her wound. The third needle could sever and regenerate veins, and the fourth needle could resolve all evil. What Mu Chen employed was the fourth needle to resolve all evil to clear out all toxins and rotting cells. Coupled with the previous three needles working in a cycle, the cancer could be cleared, but in exchange for a tremendous amount of energy from Mu Chen, which would take a long time to recover. Moreover, Mu Chen not only treated but also applied rapid massages with unique techniques to stimte the body of Lisa¡¯s mother. It was after a full half hour of treatment that Lisa¡¯s mother finally woke up. Herplexion slowly improved, turning somewhat rosy. Crucially, Lisa¡¯s mother eximed, ¡°My stomach hurts, I want to go to the toilet.¡± Faced with this sudden turn of events, Lisa cried tears of joy. She immediately went to her mother, unable to contain her excitement and surprise, filled with boundless gratitude as she looked at Mu Chen. ¡°You can take it from here; I need to rest for a bit.¡± Saying that, Mu Chen immediately sat down in a nearby chair to rest and regain his energy, which was heavily depleted. ¡°Sure, sure, sure,¡± Lisa replied, and immediately carried her mother to the bathroom inside the room to relieve her, getting rid of all the harmful waste. However, after half an hour passed, the people outside grew impatient, especially the foreign doctors who had just arrived. Hearing that someone was treating cancer, they found it even more preposterous and wanted to break in. Minutester, the impatience of the doctors outside, and even the hospital director¡¯s, grew; they broke in only to find an awkward situation. Everyone saw Lisa feeding her mother, who kept asking Lisa about her situation, whether the man was her boyfriend. If not, then immediately find one; if so, then marry him right away. Lisa was helpless; she understood her mother. If there were a man so capable, everyone would want to marry him. Both Lisa and her mother, Tong Jing, saw the intruders and were not pleased. Mu Chen frowned, opened his eyes, seemingly disturbed in his recovery, equally displeased. However, the next moment, everyone turned to look at Tong Jing¡¯s rosyplexion in utter disbelief. It was too shocking,pletely beyond expectation. ¡°How is this possible? How could she recover, and from beingatose to being able to eat, with such a rosyplexion, in just one hour?¡± ¡°This is so astonishing, it¡¯s definitely a miracle, a miracle indeed!¡± ¡°Who exactly is this young man, to be able to miraculously solve everything like this? It¡¯s just unbelievable!¡± ¡°How is this possible, how could he have possibly cured someone with cancer?¡± Zhao Gang¡¯s face turned pale,pletely shifted in horror. For a moment, everyone was abuzz with disbelief, thoroughly astonished. While others were astonished, several foreign individuals were even more shocked, their gaze locked on Mu Chen, excited, thrilled, and filled withplex emotions. ¡°Go ahead and check her, do a full examination to see if she¡¯s really cured,¡± the director in his sixties instructed several doctors. ¡°No need, I know my own body, it¡¯s already good,pletely healed,¡± Tong Jing said indifferently. ¡°Well, all right then!¡± The director felt helpless. Since Tong Jing didn¡¯t want it, he didn¡¯t want to force it. ¡°Mu Chen, is it you?¡± At this moment, several foreign doctors addressed Mu Chen. Mu Chen looked at them, with a change in expression, and said, ¡°Do I know you?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed; he had used the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles abroad, causing countless people to be shaken, especially doctors who absolutely revered him as a god. He was certain these must be doctors who had unintentionally seen his medical skills before. ¡°No, we don¡¯t know each other, but we know you. You made us witness a miracle back then.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°We¡¯re so happy to have met you,¡± the group said excitedly. ¡°Okay! But I don¡¯t like being disturbed. You understand what I mean.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we understand, we¡¯ll leave right now, we¡¯ll leave right now,¡± the group replied and promptly turned to leave. The people didn¡¯t even think twice. It wasn¡¯t just because Mu Chen¡¯s medical skills were terrifying, but also due to his formidable identity. Although they didn¡¯t know who exactly Mu Chen was, someone had told them, if they didn¡¯t want to die, they should never offend this man. In an instant, everyone was again astonished. These individuals were renowned doctors from abroad, top-tier doctors, yet they were so excited and respectful upon seeing Mu Chen, which was utterly inconceivable. ¡°Who exactly is he?¡± At that moment, everyone looked at Mu Chen with shock in their eyes. Zhao Gang felt like dying at this moment. If Tong Jing was cured, he was supposed to be crippled by Mu Chen, meaning his whole life was over. He didn¡¯t want this, absolutely not. ¡°No, I must escape, this man is too dangerous, too dangerous,¡± Zhao Gang thought of something and immediately bolted, turning to leave with great speed. As Zhao Gang escaped, Mu Chen sneered and immediately took out his phone to call Shadow. ¡°Hello boss, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Deal with Zhao Gang, cripple him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not killing him?¡± ¡°No, after all, we are in Yun Country, and I am a man of my word. If I said crippled, then crippled it is.¡± ¡°Understood, boss, leave it to me. I love dealing with trash.¡± ¡°Mhm, don¡¯t disappoint me, with Master Level strength. Let me know when it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, who were you talking to?¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s expression changed, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re the woman I¡¯m interested in. I¡¯ve already warned him oncest time at the restaurant. He still dared to make a move on you this time. I can¡¯t let it go without making him pay.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lisa said helplessly. She despised Zhao Gang as well but had been manipted by him all this time and felt helpless. But before Mu Chen could say more, the director quickly approached Mu Chen and said, ¡°Young man, your medical skills have opened up a new world for me, absolutely shocking. Our hospital is willing to offer you a monthly sry of five hundred thousand to join our hospital. We hope you wille work as a doctor with us. Of course, if you¡¯re not satisfied, you can ask for more, and we¡¯re willing to agree.¡± Chapter 97 - 97 96 The Shocking Tong Jing ?97: Chapter 96: The Shocking Tong Jing 97: Chapter 96: The Shocking Tong Jing ¡°No need, I¡¯m used to being alone, and I¡¯m not interested,¡± Mu Chen tly refused. ¡°Are you really not considering it?¡± The director said regretfully. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Look here, young man, you possess medical skills but you refuse to use them to save people. What exactly do you want to do? With your medical skills, you should be saving lives,¡± a few doctors around him said earnestly, disliking Mu Chen¡¯s attitude. ¡°If I can save someone, I will, without you all teaching me. Also, have you not heard the saying? ¡®Do not do to others what you do not want done to yourself,''¡± Mu Chen said unhappily. ¡°You¡­ you are being unreasonable.¡± ¡°Enough, all of you, get out,¡± the director couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and scolded harshly. ¡°This is because he¡­¡± ¡°Do you not understand what I am saying?¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll leave,¡± the doctors left discontentedly. Mu Chen shook his head, disappointed by the poor quality of people nowadays. Actually, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Mu Chen to be a doctor. However, each time he saved someone, he needed one month or half a month to recover, and if he wasn¡¯t careful, he might end up deviating due to the act of saving others, the consequences of which were unimaginable. Otherwise, he could indeed alleviate many people¡¯s suffering from illnesses. ¡°Little brother, I apologize on behalf of the hospital, and I didn¡¯t expect them to say such things.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, after all, they¡¯ve seen too many life and death departures; they probably hope I can save many people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you think this way. Also, I promise here that if you ever want to work at the hospital, we are always ready to wee you and will try our best to meet all your requirements.¡± ¡°You sure have a way with words. Well, if I can¡¯t make it in thepany anymore, I¡¯ll juste here,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, the thought of Liu Yuxi¡¯s cold eyes making him shiver unconsciously. ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s settled then. I won¡¯t bother you anymore, I will leave now,¡± the director said and left swiftly. However, at this moment, Tong Jing looked at Mu Chen with stars in her eyes, increasingly satisfied, and said, ¡°Mu Chen, what do you think about our Tong Lisha?¡± ¡°Not bad, very stunning, a great beauty indeed.¡± ¡°Do you like her?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Mu Chen nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ve decided, you two will go get married tomorrow. Register for marriage,¡± Tong Jing said earnestly. ¡°Mom, what are you saying? Mu Chen is already married, and I haven¡¯t agreed yet,¡± Tong Lisha immediately protested. ¡°So what if he has a wife? In foreign countries, polygamy is allowed. If Mu Chen is capable enough, it¡¯s fine. And it doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree, I am the one who decides,¡± Tong Jing insisted sternly. ¡°Mom, what are you saying? Am I still your daughter?¡± Mu Chen was utterly confused and thought to himself, ¡°Auntie, you really know a lot, and also, I like this kind of mother-inw.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. Plus, I¡¯m tired, I need to rest, you do whatever you need to do,¡± Tong Jing said seriously. However, Tong Jing gave Mu Chen onest look, winked, and hinted for him to win over Tong Lisha. ¡°Fine then!¡± Tong Lisha reluctantly agreed, since Tong Jing had already spoken, she didn¡¯t have to worry. Thus, the two soon went outside to a rtively quiet window seat. Tong Lisha looked at Mu Chen seriously and said, ¡°Thank you, I really don¡¯t know how else to thank you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then be my woman,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, and besides, I don¡¯t want to be the woman of a rogue like you,¡± Tong Lisha said earnestly. ¡°I believe eventually you will fall in love with me,¡± Mu Chen stated seriously, clearly, he could see that Tong Lisha had already started to feel something for him. Tong Lisha rolled her eyes, but her face broke into a big smile, clearly very pleased. ¡°However, I want to know if you really are such a woman.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°So easily going to a hotel with someone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but there¡¯s no other choice.¡± ¡°Why? Because he found some foreigners who could save your mother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason.¡± ¡°What else then?¡± Mu Chen was very curious. ¡°I owe him two hundred million yuan.¡± ¡°Two hundred million, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the debt my father incurred.¡± ¡°What could have made your father owe so much money? And isn¡¯t your father dead?¡± Mu Chen was curious. ¡°Hemitted suicide by jumping off a building; he was quite wealthy back then, had apany in Yundu, but it went bankrupt during the economic downturn, and he owed a lot of money. My father couldn¡¯t handle it and killed himself.¡± ¡°A woman burdened with debt?¡± ¡°No, we escaped, came to Tianhai City, changed our names and identities, but recently those people found us, and I waspletely desperate,¡± Tong Lisha said seriously. ¡°My guess for the subsequent plot is that Zhao Gang appeared, found you, and said he could help clear the debt, but only if you agreed to sleep with him and be his woman,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°How did you know?¡± Tong Lisha was shocked, very shocked indeed. ¡°I guessed it.¡± ¡°So, I am not the kind of woman you imagine. Many times, we don¡¯t want to, but we are helpless.¡± ¡°Understood, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s understandable; or rather, Zhao Gang¡¯s methods really are something, I think many women have been yed by him,¡± Mu Chen said seriously, his murderous intent growing stronger. ¡°Mu Chen, who exactly are you? Why do I sometimes feel you are despicable, yet at other times find you so charming?¡± Tong Lisha was curious, really curious, but curiosity killed the cat, and perhaps it won¡¯t be long before Tong Lisha would fall. ¡°What if I told you I am a celestial, would you believe me?¡± ¡°I believe, and you are a rogue celestial,¡± Tong Lisha said earnestly. ¡°Alright, no more teasing, I just learned a bit of Medical Skill from a master, and it just happened toe in handy,¡± Mu Chen spoke downright nonsense seriously. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely, why else do you think I possess such high Medical Skill!¡± ¡°Alright! Why don¡¯t I have such luck,¡± Tong Lisha said helplessly once again. ¡°Beauty, since it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Go where?¡± ¡°To a party! We have a sales department beauty gatheringter, and you¡¯reing too.¡± ¡°Not going.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood,¡± Tong Lisha said seriously, feeling that Mu Chen definitely had a scheme. If two people appeared at KTV together, it would surely raise suspicions. ¡°Then consider it as a repayment for saving your mother; this should be fine, right?¡± ¡°You shameless man.¡± ¡°I am inherently a shameless rogue.¡± ¡­Tong Lisha agreed tearfully, after all,pared with everything else, what Mu Chen offered her was much more. Chapter 98 - 98 97 Many Troubles ?98: Chapter 97 Many Troubles 98: Chapter 97 Many Troubles ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t cry without tears, in fact, I¡¯m quite handsome, good at fighting and performing medical skills, plus I can ascend to heaven and descend to be the king of the kitchen. Where else can you find a man like me?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a lecherous, horny wolf, a yboy; I won¡¯t be deceived by your looks.¡± Tong Lisha said, then immediately turned around and left, heading towards the direction of the elevator. ¡°Beauty, wait for me, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet! I have many more strengths, like superb bed skills and so on.¡± Mu Chen said, following her. Soon, the two of them got down and quickly got into the car. Right when Mu Chen was about to leave, Shadow¡¯s phone call came through. ¡°Is it settled?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Please punish me, boss. I only managed to disable Zhao Gang¡¯s two arms.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A mysterious person appeared wearing a mask, unrecognizable, and with a simr aura to ours, probably one of those types. Because several Master Level people came, I could only flee.¡± ¡°I see, there¡¯s no need for punishment then, you did the right thing. But I want to know¡­¡± Mu Chen frowned as he spoke. ¡°Not sure, but I have a feeling it¡¯s the Four Gods¡­¡± ¡°Interesting, seems like things are going to get messy from now on,¡± Mu Chen thought and said seriously. ¡°What should we do, boss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it myself. As for the rest, go back and continue protecting Liu Yuxi. It¡¯s likely she¡¯s about to get off work.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Chen reluctantly dialed another number he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Hello, leader, boss, is that you?¡± On the other end of the phone came an excited husky voice. ¡°Qilin, it¡¯s me.¡± Qilin, also from Yun Country, harbored unfathomable strength after Mu Chen left¡­ Qilin, unlike Long Ying, was someone Mu Chen had taken out of the world¡¯s number one prison. Qilin, known as the King of Assassination, could kill anyone short of peak figures and would only ever serve one person willingly, Mu Chen, ready to work for him. ¡°Where are you now, boss? I miss you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that. I already said goodbye, I¡¯lle back when I get the chance, or if there¡¯s something you guys can¡¯t handle, I¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°Then boss, why did you call?¡± ¡°Help me keep a close watch on the movements of the other Three Gods¡­ I want to know.¡± ¡°Boss, are you in Yun Country right now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, or the next time I see you, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡± ¡°Understood, boss, but could you please stop scaring me.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t scare you, will you know not to ask?¡± ¡°Alright, boss, got it. But boss, just a heads up, it seems like Catherine is going to Tianhai City in Yun Country soon.¡± ¡°Going to Tianhai City, why?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably interested in Tianhai City¡¯s rapid development and prospects, so she¡¯s going there to seek partnerships.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, that¡¯s timely information. I¡¯ll be prepared in advance,¡± Mu Chen said with a sweaty expression. ¡°Boss, Catherine¡¯s going to Tianhai City, not to look for you; what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°When did I get scared? I¡¯m thrilled, a great beauty ising, I¡¯m too happy to care, maybe I can spend a few nights apanying her, ying by the water.¡± ¡°Boss, I would believe you if you said that before, but saying it now, I don¡¯t believe you one bit.¡± ¡°Get lost, all that nonsense, just remember what I¡¯ve told you, do it quickly, understood?¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Qilin said, trying not to cry. ¡°You look pale, and what you just said, I couldn¡¯t understand a single word.¡± Tong Lisha looked at Mu Chen nkly, feeling that he was bing more and more mysterious and the more mysterious Mu Chen became, the more Tong Lisha wanted to understand. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t look good. Damn, trouble, I¡¯m in a really bad mood,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Alright then! Hope you feel better soon!¡± ¡°Mhm, with a beauty like you by my side, I¡¯ll recover in no time.¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, looking at Tong Lisha. ¡°Stop talking, just drive,¡± said Tong Lisha, turning her head away. ¡°Before driving, let¡¯s find out if they¡¯ve gone yet.¡± Mu Chen smirked and called Yao Yue. ¡°Mu Chen, I was actually thinking of calling you, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to thepany, should be there in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Alright, then just head directly to VIP room 5503 at Longyun Street¡¯s Longyun KTV, we are already there.¡± ¡°Yao Yue, you beauties actually left without me.¡± ¡°We waited for a few minutes, and when you didn¡¯t show up, we left. Plus, when we tried to call you, you were on the line.¡± ¡°Okay, my bad, I¡¯m on my way.¡± ¡°Come quickly, there¡¯s also the stunning beauty Dongfang Aoxue here.¡± ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Mu Chen hung up and immediately drove off at full speed. Tong Lisha then gave Mu Chen a white-eyed look, even more convinced that Mu Chen was an incorrigible yboy. Next, the two of them entered the KTV, but as soon as they entered, a lot of men¡¯s eyes turned to Tong Lisha, some whistling, some showing greedy looks. Tong Lisha was worried and even thought about holding Mu Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry, with me here, if any hooligan dares to harass you, I¡¯ll beat them up,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Fine! This doesn¡¯t seem like a ce of trouble, so I¡¯ll go in,¡± Tong Lisha said reluctantly, but agreed to enter. Soon, the two of them arrived on the fifth floor at the VIP section. Mu Chen originally intended to take Tong Lisha inside when two young men bumped into her, and one of them even fell over. Tong Lisha was bbergasted as the two men had not only taken advantage of her but also fallen down. What was this situation? Mu Chen frowned, not pleased to see Tong Lisha being harassed in front of him. ¡°Beauty, shouldn¡¯t you apologize for bumping into someone?¡± The two young men said with a wicked smile. ¡°It was you who bumped into me; I should be asking you for an apology.¡± ¡°If we bumped into you, would I have fallen over?¡± ¡°Who knows with you two, and stop blocking my way.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®don¡¯t block your way¡¯, beauty, do you own this road?¡± ¡°Disgusting, move aside.¡± ¡°Bumped into someone and not apologetic, and still so arrogant. Let¡¯s see how we teach you a lesson today.¡± The two young men said as they reached out to grab Tong Lisha, exposing their greedy nature. Chapter 99 - 99 98 This is a Misunderstanding ?99: Chapter 98 This is a Misunderstanding 99: Chapter 98 This is a Misunderstanding Ah¡­ Tong Lisha shrieked and immediately dodged. However, Tong Lisha¡¯s reaction was too slow, and she was about to be grabbed by the shoulder, no, she was about to be embraced by the waist. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Mu Chen let out a cold snort, and with both hands, he swiftly grabbed hold of the men¡¯s arms, immobilizing them with his fearsome strength. Tong Lisha¡¯splexion improved slightly, realizing Mu Chen was somewhat useful in a critical moment. ¡°Kid, mind your own business, looking for death?¡± The two men said to Mu Chen, full of confidence. ¡°Still so arrogant despite being locked down by my power, looks like you¡¯ve been going wild around here for quite a while.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he twisted with force, and the two men¡¯s arms were instantly broken, like they were nothing at all. The instant their arms were broken, they screamed in agony, their faces turning to Mu Chen with a hint of fear, but they quickly shouted: ¡°Arrogant punk, do you know who we are? We belong to Emperor, the same power that just destroyed the formidable Heavenly Wolf, and our Master Hua is right here. If you dare to touch us, you¡¯re seeking death.¡± ¡°People of Emperor? I have even less reason to let you off.¡± Mu Chen said, and with a kick, he sent the two flying several meters away. After being kicked away, they spat out blood, incredulous. Despite the presence of such a giant as Emperor, Mu Chen still dared to kick them away,pletely disregarding Emperor. ¡°Get lost immediately. If you want revenge, feel free toe to room 5503 at Prestigious Guest KTV, I want to see who dares to bully men and dominate women.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll go right away.¡± The two men said, scrambling to flee in panic. As the two men fled, two female staff on the fifth floor, along with some passersby who were watching, sighed and said: ¡°Offended Emperor, they¡¯re probably going to be crippled.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, let¡¯s leave quickly! The people of Emperor are no small deal, several times worse than Heavenly Wolf, we can¡¯t afford to provoke them, let¡¯s go!¡± Suddenly, Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed dramatically, bing a bit fearful, she believed they were too much for her to handle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for everything, I said it¡¯s fine then it¡¯s fine. And don¡¯t waste time, we don¡¯t have much time to enjoy ourselves with a bunch of beautiful women.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Hooligan, you¡¯re courting death! I admit you¡¯re incredible, but Emperor is about to dominate Tianhai City with its dark power, we can¡¯t mess with them.¡± ¡°Stop with all the nonsense.¡± Mu Chen said, and directly picked up Tong Lisha by her thighs, cing her over his shoulder, and then left. ¡°Hooligan, let go of me!¡± Tong Lisha struggled. ¡°Awesome.¡± For a moment, everyone looked at Mu Chen with admiration, feeling that he was truly awesome. Just like that, amidst Tong Lisha¡¯s struggles, the two quickly arrived at room 5503 of the KTV, but upon opening the door, everyone inside turned their gaze to Mu Chen and Tong Lisha, their expressions changing dramatically. Inside the room, there were eight women and one man, Bai Xuling and Zhang Xiaoxiao were snacking, Yao Yue tasting beer, and Dongfang Ao Xue was in charge of singing, apanied by a woman from the sales department scoring seventy out of hundred, while three other women also from the sales department were eating fruit. As for thest man, he should be one of the women from the sales department¡¯s boyfriend, Mu Chen didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen would walk in carrying Tong Lisha. Tong Lisha, who was considered on par with Dongfang Ao Xue, extremely icy, was being shouldered by Mu Chen, which was unbelievable. At this moment, Tong Lisha was as embarrassed as she could be, undoubtedly leading others to suspect something between them, causing doubt for sure. But Mu Chen seemed to think nothing of it and quickly put Tong Lisha down. Instantly, everyone was once again convinced that Mu Chen and Tong Lisha had a rtionship out of the ordinary, to be able to carry her and toe here together; it couldn¡¯t be anything but a unting of their rtionship. Yao Yue, at that moment, was pouting with irritation. It was enough for Mu Chen to y the rogue, but to act all lovey-dovey with another woman right in front of her was really annoying. The rest of the men were envious, not expecting such an ordinary-looking loser like Mu Chen to win over such a stunningly beautiful woman. ¡°Mu Chen, congrattions on capturing the great beauty, Tong Lisha!¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said with a congrattory tone, she was actually delighted because she hated Mu Chen the most. If he was distracted by other women, it would make her very happy. Following that, the other women also offered their congrattions. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re all mistaken, we have nothing between us, nothing at all, I¡¯m just here to apany him to the gathering.¡± Tong Lisha hurriedly said. ¡°Tong Lisha, no need to exin, we all understand, it¡¯s fine, we know you¡¯re shy.¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s so bad about being my woman?¡± Mu Chen added fuel to the fire. ¡°You¡­ you all¡­ Hmph, I won¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± Seeing that no one believed her, Tong Lisha became more helpless, feeling a sense of despair about the future, having fallen into Mu Chen¡¯s trap, and now being unable to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. However, remembering how Mu Chen saved her and her motherforted her quite a bit. ¡°Miss Ao Xue, I didn¡¯t expect that someone as quiet as you usually sings so well.¡± At that moment, Mu Chen shamelessly approached Dongfang Ao Xue. ¡°Scram, disgusting, go stand over there.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Chen, on the verge of tears, sat down next to Yao Yue; Dongfang Ao Xue was too domineering. Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to tease her because he understood Dongfang Ao Xue very well; if he pressed too hard, he couldn¡¯t handle it and would have to shamelessly grind away slowly. For a moment, everyoneughed heartily, seeing Mu Chen eating humble pie for the first time. Indeed, there¡¯s always someone better. After that, Mu Chen didn¡¯t speak anymore, it was nice to listen carefully to the singing of the women. However, after one round, Mu Chen was impressed only by two people ¨C the first was Dongfang Ao Xue and the second was Tong Lisha. Their voices were incredibly sweet and enchanting, his gaze toward the two beauties became fervent. As for Yao Yue, she too was not bad but had a childlike voice. But then everyone¡¯s attention turned to Mu Chen, and they all looked at him with anticipation. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is there something on my face? Why are you all staring at me like that?¡± Mu Chen looked puzzled at the women. ¡°We all sang, and you¡¯re the only one left.¡± Everyone looked seriously at Mu Chen, full of anticipation. Chapter 100 - 100 99 So Handsome ?100: Chapter 99 So Handsome 100: Chapter 99 So Handsome ¡°How should I put it? I¡¯m just in charge of being a thug, I don¡¯t know much about singing. Aren¡¯t you just trying to make me look foolish?¡± Mu Chen frowned deeply, showing extreme reluctance. ¡°Mu Chen bro, just sing a song! Everyone has sung, it¡¯s your turn to sing one.¡± At that moment, another middle-aged man looked at Mu Chen and said, with a mocking look in his eyes, seeming even more eager to listen after feeling that Mu Chen couldn¡¯t sing. Mu Chen, hearing this, wasn¡¯t angry and responded indifferently, ¡°When you were singing, those off-pitches, that foolish look, truly spectacr.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, but he didn¡¯t know how to retort, feeling that if he continued, he would embarrass himself. ¡°Hmph, when youe here, you must sing. If you don¡¯t sing, get out right now.¡± Ao Xue didn¡¯t give any face as she said this. ¡°If a beautiful girl insists, I can sing. But I¡¯m afraid that if I sing, you¡¯ll fall in love with me. What then?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Fall for you after singing, do you think you are a singing god?¡± In no time, quite a few peopleughed and said. ¡°Thug, even when singing you boast. I won¡¯t help you if you embarrass yourselfter,¡± Yao Yue said with a smile. ¡°Who cares, I¡¯m actually looking forward to see this thug embarrass himselfter.¡± Tong Lisha also looked extremely skeptical of Mu Chen. ¡°Mm.¡± Everyone nodded their heads. ¡°Thug, hurry up, stop beating around the bush.¡± ¡°I do have a name, the world¡¯s first handsome man, adored by everyone, blossoming flowers whenever seen ¨C Mu Chen. Although I¡¯m a thug, can you refrain from addressing me as a thug?¡± ¡°Oh thug, got it, mm, thug, hurry up,¡± Ao Xue said without giving any face. Mu Chen almost fell to the ground; Ao Xue was too awesome, tremendously shocking. Mu Chen admitted his defeat. ¡°Ao Xue, you wait.¡± Mu Chen thought to himself, but still went to the song selection spot. Although reluctant, with so many people having sung, it would be hard for him not to sing. Everyone looked on with curiosity, waiting to see what song Mu Chen would choose. After carefully checking, Mu Chen chose a popr songtely called ¡°Actor.¡± Although he didn¡¯t often sing, he had heard it frequently in many ces, remembered it, and was willing to give it a try. ¡°This thug actually chose ¡®Actor,¡¯ can his thug voice handle it?¡± ¡°¡®Actor¡¯ is not hard to sing, but very few can sing it well, I have my doubts.¡± ¡°If ¡®Actor¡¯ is off-tune, please allow me to step out for a few minutes, I don¡¯t want to let ¡®Actor¡¯ ruin my impression.¡± For a time, quite a few people began discussing. Mu Chen then gave everyone a reassuring look, indicating there was no problem. ¡°Here ites.¡± After everyone finished speaking, they all looked forward to Mu Chen. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t nervous; he took the microphone and started singing. His voice was slightly husky but very prating. Importantly, the pitch was urate. Although not particrly beautiful, it had its own unique quality. Everyone focused intensely, mouths agape,pletely captivated. ¡°Is this really Mu Chen the thug?¡± Many people eximed in disbelief. ¡°So cool, so impressive.¡± ¡°Sounds so good, and he put his emotions into it, so handsome.¡± ¡°Never thought that a usual thug would be so impressive at a critical moment.¡± For a moment, the women one after another expressed their shock, amazed by Mu Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°So handsome, I really didn¡¯t misjudge him,¡± Yao Yue internally said. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this thug to be somewhat attractive when he takes things seriously,¡± Tong Lisha said softly, surprised. Ao Xue¡¯s expression changed slightly, but it was just a brief change, and she still showed a very disdainful attitude towards Mu Chen. Another man¡¯s face was filled with ck lines; he felt that ever since Mu Chen arrived, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, whether Tong Lisha, Ao Xue, or Yao Yue, the three beauties,pletely ignoring him. He believed he was not less handsome than Mu Chen, yet why did Mu Chen receive so much favor from these women. However, while Mu Chen was showing off, the door of the private room suddenly swung open, with a dozen men entering one after another, all tall and with a menacing presence, startling all the women, whose faces turned solemn, sensing that these men were targeting them. Mu Chen frowned deeply, very displeased; what a time to interrupt when he was showing off, it was clearly seeking death. Originally, the dozen men came in nning to beat up Mu Chen, but seeing so many beauties in the private room, their gazes turned fervent. Sensing everyone¡¯s nces, the women¡¯s expressions changed again, very solemn, with a bad premonition. Although they were unclear about some shady ces, they had heard some news; anything could happen here. ¡°Great, came here to beat someone, but encountered so many beauties, nice, I like this,¡± the leading middle-aged man said happily. A few young men smartly closed the door immediately, not letting anyone in, and with the severe noise here, nobody outside would know what was happening here. ¡°Who the hell are you? Get out now, or we are going to call the police,¡± Ao Xue shouted. ¡°Ah, spicy girl, I like that. But do you think you have a chance?¡± ¡°Call the police right now,¡± Ao Xue said and immediately took out her phone. ¡°You dare to call the police in front of me, do you think you have a chance?¡± The middle-aged man said and reached to grab Ao Xue. Ao Xue¡¯s face drained of color, and she quickly backed away, but it was toote, the space was too cramped for her to move back. As Ao Xue was in panic, others were even more desperate, but the most desperate was the middle-aged man, trembling with fear. But in this critical moment, Mu Chen moved instantly, reaching the middle-aged man, grabbing his forearm, his eyes disying anger. The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically, feeling a tremendous force gripping his arm, rendering it motionless. ¡°What are you?¡± the middle-aged man asked with a changed expression. ¡°Boss, he is the young man who was beating us,¡± before Mu Chen could answer, a young man just taught a lesson by Mu Chen spoke seriously. Chapter 101 - 101 100 Shocking Everyone ?101: Chapter 100 Shocking Everyone 101: Chapter 100 Shocking Everyone ¡°So you¡¯re the arrogant brat. Do you know who we are? We¡¯re the Emperor¡¯s men. Be smart and lie down over there. After we¡¯ve had our fun with the women, perhaps we¡¯ll consider sparing you.¡± The middle-aged hulkughed heartily as he spoke. The others also burst intoughter, their eyes gleaming with greed, eager to pounce right then and there. ¡°Turns out I was right not to call you idiots before, but now I¡¯m sure of it, you really are fools, utterly oblivious to the disparity in strength.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, as an aura emerged from him. The moment Mu Chen¡¯s aura was released, everyone¡¯s face changed, feeling as if they had stepped into Hell, an extremely ufortable sensation. ¡°He¡¯s a powerhouse.¡± The middle-aged hulk spoke with a hoarse voice, filled with fear. ¡°Now you realize, but it¡¯s toote. Daring to interrupt my singing, daring to molest my woman, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± Mu Chen roared with anger and kicked violently at the middle-aged hulk¡¯s chest. The man was sent flying with a single hit, unable to withstand the blow. ¡°There are so many of us, we¡¯re not afraid of him.¡± The middle-aged hulk, after being sent flying, yelled immediately, enraged. A dozen or so underlings, though somewhat hesitant, felt emboldened by their numbers and attacked together, throwing punches at Mu Chen. ¡°Pathetic trash, let me show you what real despair is.¡± Mu Chen shouted, and in the blink of an eye, he kicked the foremost youth flying, then punched out instantly. Several went flying, struck in the face, unable to withstand a single blow. The remaining seven or eight were in despair. Mu Chen moved too fast, like something out of a movie, unbelievably so, but it was real. At this moment, some were even scared to the point of wetting themselves. ¡°Don¡¯t want to end up crippled?¡± The seven or eight nodded, truly not wishing so. ¡°Then get up and beat this middle-aged hulk for me,¡± Mu Chen said, watching everyone like it was a show. ¡°This¡­¡± The crowd hesitated, attacking their own boss was outright betrayal. If the boss sought revengeter, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, beat him to a cripple and you won¡¯t have to fear him. But if you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll be the ones ending up crippled.¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°We¡¯ll do it, we¡¯ll do it.¡± The gangsters promptly agreed, understanding the logic. ¡°What are you trying to do? I¡¯m your boss! If youy a hand on me, are you asking for death?¡± All of a sudden, the middle-aged hulk eximed in anger. ¡°Sorry boss, but we have no choice.¡± ¡°You dare, you dare.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Yes. Suddenly, everyone started beating the middle-aged hulk, with punches and kicks pouring down on him, as he let out pitiful screams. Throughout this, the rest of the people in the private room were speechless, shocked, and in disbelief at how Mu Chen turned the tables. ¡°Just who is he?¡± The other women from the sales department asked, stars in their eyes. Just like that, after a few minutes, the middle-aged hulk was crippled by the group, all his limbs destroyed, his screams unending. ¡°Sir, do you have any other orders?¡± ¡°Have your bosse here, or someone even more terrifying. I¡¯ll wait right here for them to show up.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± The crowd asked in confusion, not understanding why Mu Chen would make such a request, seemingly inviting disaster. ¡°Sure, do it now. Leave the middle-aged hulk behind and scram.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Without another word, everyone hurriedly fled, leaving the private room. ¡°Mu Chen, are you crazy? These guys are the Emperor¡¯sckeys, and we can deal with them, but calling their scarier superiors here, isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?¡± Dongfang Aoxue and Tong Lisha both objected. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. If anyone¡¯s afraid, feel free to leave.¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Another middle-aged man didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately ran, desperate to escape. ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I believe Mu Chen can handle it.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s wife reluctantly said. ¡°Damn it, are you seeking death? Do you know what kind of existence the Emperor is?¡± ¡°None of us are leaving, why should I? Besides, our sales department rarely gets together; we can¡¯t let this end just like that.¡± A woman in her thirties from the sales department said. ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving, I am.¡± The middle-aged man was scared and left immediately. ¡°Cowardly and afraid of death, how did I ever fancy him?¡± The woman from the sales department said helplessly, filled with regret. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t protect you in times of danger and only cares about himself, he¡¯s not worth keeping,¡± several women advised. ¡°Compared to that, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m more noble, more likeable now?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Disgusting, shameless.¡± The women said seriously. ¡°Can we continue having fun now?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Mu Chen, can you really handle it?¡± Everyone turned to Mu Chen with the question. ¡°I can, believe in me!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The crowd, having witnessed Mu Chen¡¯s strength, along with his mystery, suddenly believed in him deeply. ¡°Who dares to cause trouble on our Emperor¡¯s territory?¡± The voice came before the person did, shouting loudly. Then, a red-haired youth, apanied by several others with formidable auras, appeared, all of them formidable. As these individuals arrived, the women¡¯s expressions changed, sensing an aura different from the earlier mob, chilling to the core. ¡°It¡¯s me, what about it?¡± Mu Chen looked at the neers, legs crossed and utterly dismissive. Unbelievable ¡°It¡¯s you, seeking death or¡­¡± But before they could finish, everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed. They looked at Mu Chen, filled with incredible fear, their legs giving out as they knelt down, unable to believe that Mu Chen was here. These people had seen Mu Chen clearly back when they were dealing with the Destroying Heavenly Wolf; what kind of person was he? He was the big sister¡¯s man, and even more mysterious and powerful. Leng Feng had warned them too, if they offended Mu Chen, they better be prepared to carry their heads to see him. How could they not be terrified? At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed again, unable to believe they were this afraid because they saw Mu Chen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know you were here, Patriarch Mu. If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to misbehave, not for a moment.¡± ¡°Who gave you the guts to bully men and overpower women, even publicly molesting them? Is this the Emperor¡¯s doing?¡± Chapter 102 - 102 101 Its Hard to be a Good Person ?102: Chapter 101: It¡¯s Hard to be a Good Person 102: Chapter 101: It¡¯s Hard to be a Good Person ¡°Mr. Mu, we absolutely did not bully or tyrannize anyone. We only came rushing over when we heard that someone from Emperor Pce had been taught a lesson,¡± said several people, their faces sweating. ¡°You came storming in angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for me being here but someone else, wouldn¡¯t you have beaten them into disability? Isn¡¯t that bullying?¡± Mu Chen spoke again, his aura surging. ¡°Mr. Mu, we realize our mistake now, please have mercy on us, don¡¯t disable us,¡± the few begged while sensing Mu Chen¡¯s aura, realizing that it was just as he said. ¡°Although this wasn¡¯t initiated by you, it originated from one of your underlings. This shows yourck of discipline. Your live sentence can be spared, but not the death sentence. Each of you will disable one of your arms and clean up this trash here. Can you manage that?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we definitely can, we¡¯ll do it right now,¡± the several people said, overjoyed upon hearing that it was just about disabling an arm, immediately feeling relieved. After saying that, without a second word, everyone promptly disabled one of their arms. Although recovery would take a long time, they felt this punishment was already light, as if it was Leng Feng, they would definitely be crippled totally. ¡°Are these still people from Emperor Pce?¡± The women looked at the several people doubtfully; it was hard to believe. After disabling their arms, they immediately grabbed the hefty man, their gaze filled with murderous intent. If it wasn¡¯t for this man, how could they have possibly angered Mu Chen or ended up disabling their own arms? ¡°Mr. Mu, we¡¯ll handle this very cleanly. Also, no pests will ever bother Mr. Mu here again. You can rest assured here. If you have any orders, just call us anytime, we¡¯ll be right outside,¡± the people said earnestly to Mu Chen. ¡°Handling it is your business; as for ordering me around, no need for that. Just remember to settle the billter, and then you¡¯re free to leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mu, we¡¯ll get right on it,¡± the group said and then respectfully took their leave. Throughout the process, everyone was absolutely respectful, not daring to show the slightest reluctance. ¡°Are you the boss of Shadow Force?¡± Suddenly, the women looked at Mu Chen curiously, as only the boss of Shadow Force could make these people act this way. ¡°What are you guys thinking? I¡¯m just a genuine sales department employee, a peerless good man among the flowers. How could I possibly be the boss of Shadow Force?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Stop pretending, you are definitely the boss of Shadow Force,¡± the women said earnestly, very certain. ¡°Stop it; I must rify. I just happen to know their boss, and they¡¯ve met me too. So, they are respectful towards me, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Really?¡± the women remained skeptical. ¡°Absolutely true.¡± ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll tentatively believe you.¡± At this point, Mu Chen¡¯s face started to sweat. If they knew he was the boss of the boss of Shadow Force, that would be troublesome. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue! We gathered here and wouldn¡¯t want our enjoyment interrupted,¡± Ao Xue said seriously. ¡°Good, good, sounds right, Mu Chen, sing quickly,¡± the women said. ¡°Why should I sing?¡± Mu Chen retorted. ¡°Just sing when you¡¯re told to sing, stop the nonsense and hurry up,¡± the women said sharply. ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Chen said, wanting to cry but had no tears, who made him a good man, willing to do good deeds. The women rejoiced, now generally knowing how to tease Mu Chen¡ªby making demands as beauties, which Mu Chen couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Sing, we¡¯ll cheer for you.¡± ¡°From now on, you handle this; we¡¯ll just watch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a baby; you all bully me.¡± ¡°Hurry up, no more talking.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Mu Chen said and then began selecting songs to sing. If it was one or two women, Mu Chen could still flirt and resist, but against a group of women, Mu Chen waspletely defeated. At this moment, he thought to himself: ¡°Damn, I¡¯m nevering out with a group of women again, definitely bullied.¡± Then, everyone joyfully spent a beautiful afternoon. However, during the interlude, Mu Chen¡¯s facial expression changed; it was because Ao Xue, after taking a phone call, returned with apletely different expression, and Mu Chen was somewhat worried. When Ao Xue took the phone call for the second time, which was now, Mu Chen used the excuse of going to the restroom to follow her out. The women knew and assumed Mu Chen was definitely going to flirt with Ao Xue but didn¡¯t mind too much and continued singing. ¡°Su He, if you call again, I will block you immediately,¡± Ao Xue shouted just after Mu Chen approached her. Following another round of cursing, she hung up the phone, and indeed, she blocked the caller immediately. ¡°Su He, I¡¯ve told you before, I will never marry you. Not in the past, and not now either,¡± Ao Xue said, then immediately turned around to leave. However, just as Ao Xue turned around, Mu Chen quickly stepped in front of her, gazing earnestly at this gorgeous royal sister and said: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m your employee after all, it¡¯s normal for an employee to care about you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it, move aside now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the woman I¡¯m interested in. If you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯ll help you. Just listen to me this time.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, are you sick!¡± ¡°Do you have medicine?¡± ¡°You¡­ get lost.¡± ¡°Quickly tell me! Else I¡¯ll keep bothering you,¡± Mu Chen said with a mischievous smile. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Su He, the eldest young master of the Su Family in Yundu, was the one my family originally arranged for me to marry. He¡¯s here now, wanting to see me immediately, but I just rejected him. Can you move aside now?¡± Ao Xue said in one breath. While Ao Xue disliked Mu Chen, she felt a sense of security with him, trusting him, hence she was willing to share with Mu Chen. ¡°Got it. Su He, Su Family, I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, and stepped aside promptly. ¡°No man is good,¡± Ao Xue said and then quickly left. ¡°What does that have to do with me? I just wanted to know what happened to you; why is it so hard to be a good person these days?¡± Mu Chen expressed his frustration, wanting to cry but having no tears. No, just a moment ago was such a good opportunity. Why didn¡¯t he take the chance to lean in close, maybe Ao Xue would be caught off guard, and he could even steal a kiss? Ah! Regretted¡­ After that, Mu Chen sadly returned to apany the women. And so, the group continued to have fun until around seven or eight o¡¯clock that evening, after which they gradually left the KTV. Except for Mu Chen, Ao Xue, Lisa, and Yao Yue, the other women said their farewells. Chapter 103 - 103 102 Eastern Ao Xues Crisis ?103: Chapter 102 Eastern Ao Xue¡¯s Crisis 103: Chapter 102 Eastern Ao Xue¡¯s Crisis ¡°Mu Chen the hoodlum, I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Yao Yue said with a smile. ¡°You can¡¯t, I¡¯ll take you there myselfter.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already got a great beauty by your side, why bother escorting me?¡± ¡°All beauties, all escorted together.¡± ¡°Fine! Just for the face you¡¯ve given me by saying that, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree. But tong Lisha, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Yao Yue suddenly said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, not at all, no wait, why should I mind?¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll use me of abducting your man.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my man, I¡¯ve said so many times already.¡± Tong Lisha said anxiously. ¡°Lisa dear, just stop exining. To exin is to cover up and to cover up is to confirm the fact; we all understand.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a slight smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t exining.¡± Tong Lisha rebutted anxiously. ¡°Alright, Tong Lisha you just go with your man. I¡¯ll take Yao Yue. We should cultivate our rtionship well.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said earnestly. ¡°Hey, Ao Xue beauty, if you won¡¯t let me escort her, fine, but don¡¯t abduct my beautiful Yao Yue!¡± At that moment, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and spoke seriously. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not up to you. Yao Yue, who will you go with?¡± ¡°Yao Yue, think carefully, or I¡¯ll punish you.¡± ¡°Can I just go by myself?¡± Yao Yue asked weakly. ¡°No.¡± Both of them said seriously. ¡°If I really have to choose one, then I¡¯ll go with Sister Ao Xue, hmph, it¡¯s your fault for having a woman already.¡± Yao Yue said seriously, seemingly pouting. ¡°That¡¯s right, let the two of them cultivate their rtionship well, walk into the hall of matrimony, then we can escape the scourge of Mu Chen the hoodlum.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said very seriously. ¡°Yeah! Since he¡¯s just a big hoodlum, it¡¯s best to escape his scourge; let¡¯s settle on that.¡± Yao Yue said, then immediately went to Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s side. ¡°Yao Yue, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Mu Chen said, heartbroken. ¡°Who told you to abandon me first.¡± Yao Yue dered proudly. And just like that, Dongfang Aoxue and Yao Yue left promptly. However, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t disappointed, with the mixed-race beauty Tong Lisha still by his side, it was still not too bad. ¡°Hoodlum, hurry up, I don¡¯t want to go out with you anymore.¡± Tong Lisha said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s fine, no rush, I haven¡¯t had my fill just now, let¡¯s find a ce to eat and talk slowly, talk about life. While talking, who knows, maybe getting a room isn¡¯t such a bad idea.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t take me back, I¡¯ll take a cab myself.¡± Tong Lisha was really fed up with Mu Chen; if not for him, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a frustrating day. ¡°Alright then!¡± Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears, feeling that these women were all too terrifying. Next, Mu Chen drove the BMW and sent Tong Lisha away, but just a few minutes after leaving, Yao Yue suddenly called him. Mu Chen frowned when he saw Yao Yue¡¯s call, feeling like something was happening. ¡°Hello, Yao Yue, what happened?¡± As soon as Mu Chen answered the call, he asked seriously. ¡°Mu Chen the hoodlum,e and save us quickly. We are being chased by several cars, they seem to be trying to surround us.¡± Yao Yue said anxiously. ¡°Where are you?¡± Mu Chen asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll send you our location right now, and we¡¯re trying to get out of here as fast as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll figure out a way to catch up with you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Tong Lisha asked with a changed expression, looking at Mu Chen after he hung up the phone. ¡°Yao Yue and the others are being chased by several cars, I think it¡¯s Su He.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Su He? Who is that?¡± ¡°People from Yundu, they seem to have an unusual background.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°What else can I do, go over and blow them up. How dare they openly go after my women, they¡¯re seeking death.¡± After speaking and seeing the location Yao Yue sent, Mu Chen immediately drove away at high speed. Tong Lisha didn¡¯t speak, her gaze towards Mu Chen was somewhat different, feeling that Mu Chen, in fact, was very charming, this could be what it¡¯s like when a woman is in crisis, and a man can immediatelye to the rescue and give her an immense sense of security. Mu Chen no longer had the luxury of paying attention to Tong Lisha, his gaze scanning the surroundings as the car speedily disappeared with perfect cornering. ¡°Hoodlum, are you out of your mind?!¡± The next moment, Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be terrified, then close your eyes, don¡¯t talk, just sit quietly. Of course, if you¡¯re brave enough, you can watch.¡± Mu Chen drove off at an even more terrifying speed, regardless of everything. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tong Lisha had nothing else but screams next. One minute, two minutes, and after five minutes, Mu Chen finally tracked down Yao Yue¡¯s location, a hint of joy appeared on his lips, as Dongfang Aoxue and Yao Yue were still there, just blocked by several cars, unable to drive away, and there, a circle of people had already surrounded Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s car. However, Tong Lisha was somewhat stunned, unable to imagine that this was a human speed, it was an unparalleled experience. ¡°Lisa, I admire your courage.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Demon, you¡¯re a demon.¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Many people say that but when men say death, do women? I haven¡¯t tried it, but I think it would make her experience what it¡¯s like to be thrilled in bed.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You dare.¡± After saying that, Tong Lisha immediately crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°Ha ha, just kidding with you, calm down for now! I¡¯m going to help Ao Xue get out of trouble.¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°Alright, go ande back quickly.¡± Tong Lisha realized what was most important right now and said immediately. Next, without another word, Mu Chen got out of the car and walked towards the ce where Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s car was surrounded by other cars. As Mu Chen approached, he saw a middle-aged man in a suit. However, at that moment, the middle-aged man seemed to be saying something to Dongfang Aoxue, surrounded by a group of bodyguards dressed in ck with extraordinary presences. ¡°Ao Xue the great beauty, Yao Yue the great beauty, what happened?¡± At that moment, Mu Chen called out loudly as he moved closer to Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s car. Once Mu Chen had finished speaking, all eyes turned to him, and the middle-aged man¡¯s frown deepened, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s arrival and focusing on him. Seeing Mu Chen appear, Yao Yue and Dongfang Aoxue in the car were overjoyed, as if they had found their savior, and they were no longer afraid. They immediately opened the car door and got out. ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°So you¡¯re Su He! You look very gentlemanly, but it¡¯s precisely people like you who make me sick.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. Chapter 104 - 104 103 This Pretense ?104: Chapter 103 This Pretense 104: Chapter 103 This Pretense ¡°Kid, who the hell do you think you are, daring to speak to our young master like that? Are you seeking death?¡± A nearby bodyguard was displeased and cursed loudly. ¡°Seeking death? Just by relying on you trash, indeed, you could give it a try.¡± Mu Chen sneered, prepared to beat them all up. They walked right into it, and he was more than happy to entertain them. ¡°It seems you truly are seeking death.¡± One of the bodyguards couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and aimed a kick at Mu Chen, which had a hint of Tan Tui (a form of kickboxing). ¡°Enough, stand down.¡± Before the bodyguard¡¯s kick could reach Mu Chen, Su He shouted, immediately stopping him. ¡°But young master, he said¡­¡± ¡°Did you not understand what I just said?¡± ¡°Yes, young master, I understand.¡± After the bodyguard spoke, his gaze toward Mu Chen was filled with killing intent. ¡°My name is Su He, but I¡¯d like to know who you are.¡± Su He frowned, unhappy with Mu Chen¡¯s words, but Mu Chen showed no fear at all, which forced Su He to be cautious. ¡°Who I am is none of your business, but I can tell you this: leave now, stay out of Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s sight, and guarantee that you nevere here again to bother Dongfang Aoxue. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Mu Chen said confidently. Dongfang Aoxue and Yao Yue¡¯s expressions changed. As much as they disliked Mu Chen, at this moment, they had to admit his performance deserved full marks¡ªimpressive and charismatic. ¡°If this were Yundu, I would have left you with no ce to be buried,¡± Su He said in a hoarse voice, full of anger. ¡°Too bad this isn¡¯t Yundu. No, even if this were Yundu, I would still dare to say the same thing, and you would still end up defeated by me.¡± ¡°Kid, it¡¯s okay to be arrogant, but being too arrogant is seeking death,¡± Su He said seriously. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. Leave now or else I¡¯ll make you.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Do you really not fear Yundu? Do you not know what Yundu stands for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that your daddy is a bit more impressive, and you are nothing but spoiled scions. I can¡¯t be bothered to learn more about it.¡± ¡°Good, you have sessfully angered me, really angered me,¡± Su He said seriously, extremely angry. ¡°What, do you want to make a move now?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you get the courage to provoke me, today, I will let you understand what happens when you offend me.¡± After Su He finished speaking, he nced at the dozen or so bodyguards, giving them an order with his eyes. ¡°Ha ha, kid, I really have no idea where you find the courage to seek death, but we will dly fulfill your wish.¡± The dozen bodyguards cracked their necks and warmed up their hands. ¡°Mu Chen, are you sure you can handle this? They are all very formidable,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said worriedly, although she needed Mu Chen¡¯s help to solve her problem, she didn¡¯t want to put him in danger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a bunch of ck Level and Purple Rank trash put together, I can wipe them out with a flip of my hand,¡± Mu Chen said with confidence. ¡°Unbelievably arrogant, seeking death.¡± The crowd shouted and charged at Mu Chen furiously. ¡°Your moves are too slow.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he had already appeared in front of a bodyguard and punched him in the face, sending him flying. ¡°How is that possible?¡± The others were shocked; they didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to take out someone so easily¡ªhe must at least have the strength above the peak of Purple Rank! Su He¡¯splexion also changed greatly, feeling as if he had kicked an iron board, filled with regret. No, full of regret. ¡°Attack, all together, there¡¯s no way he can stand against so many,¡± the crowd shouted, charging at Mu Chen again. However, they all despaired as Mu Chen made his move¡ªin an instant, a kick sent one flying, and a punch sent another, with no resistance at all,plete trash. A few minutester, with Mu Chen punching another bodyguard and ending the fight, at that moment, Su He actually felt a bit like he wet himself,pletely terrified. ¡°At least the strength of a Master Peak, no, even that of a Grandmaster. Who the hell are you?¡± Su He said in terror. ¡°Someone you will never know, someone you can never afford to offend.¡± ¡°I am a member of the Su Family from Yundu; our family, how could there be anyone we cannot afford to offend?¡± ¡°There are some rules you don¡¯t know, some people who have surpassed certain rules. Below these rules, no matter how terrifying you are in your rule, you are still trash in my rule. Do you understand?¡± ¡°What rules, what rules, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re just a spoiled scion, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk with you. I¡¯ll break your limbs as a lesson. If you dare toe and bother Dongfang Aoxue again, then you will meet death,¡± Mu Chen said as he approached Su He step by step. At this moment, Mu Chen, in Su He¡¯s eyes, was like the Death God himself, drawing closer and closer. ¡°How dare you, I am one of the four young masters of Yundu, the eldest young master of the Su Family, if you offend me, the Su Family will not let you off.¡± ¡°Still threatening me when on the verge of death, truly idiotic. And put away your so-called family halo! Without your family, you are nothing but trash. Now, ept your punishment.¡± ¡°No, please¡­¡± Unfortunately, pleading was useless. Mu Chen directly approached Su He, crushing both his arms and breaking his legs without effort. What followed were screams like a pig being ughtered. At that moment, Dongfang Aoxue and Yao Yue looked at Mu Chen with shining eyes, thinking how cool he was. Mu Chen, noticing their gazes, thought to himself: ¡°It¡¯s not in vain that I put on such an act.¡± ¡°Young master, young master,¡± the bodyguards¡¯plexions changed drastically, they shouted and slowly got up, walking over to Su He to see what had happened. After screaming for a few minutes, Su He fainted from the pain, unable to endure it. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what gives a piece of trash the right toe over and flirt with Dongfang Aoxue, the great beauty whom I haven¡¯t even sessfully courted,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go,¡± the bodyguards felt that Mu Chen was very extraordinary, quickly fleeing with the unconscious Su He. Mu Chen did not intercept them; this was the effect he wanted. ¡°Mu Chen, thank you.¡± At this time, Dongfang Aoxue looked at Mu Chen and said seriously. ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s the use of thanks? Give me something more tangible.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Well, a few kisses wouldn¡¯t be bad! If you¡¯re happy, I wouldn¡¯t mind getting a room.¡± ¡°No,¡± said Dongfang Aoxue, tly refusing. ¡°Ah¡­ Heaven above! All for nothing, the beauty doesn¡¯t love me.¡± Mu Chen said as if he were on the verge of tears. ¡°However, I can give you a kiss,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said seriously. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Dongfang Aoxue stepped forward and kissed Mu Chen¡¯s cheek. ¡°No, beauty, is this some kind of scheme?¡± Mu Chen suddenly changed hisplexion, feeling that Dongfang Aoxue would never do such a thing. Chapter 105 - 105 104 Be My Boyfriend ?105: Chapter 104: Be My Boyfriend 105: Chapter 104: Be My Boyfriend ¡°I¡¯ve decided, for some time now, you are my boyfriend,¡± Dongfang Aoxue seriously stated. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Mu Chen asked as his gaze shifted. Yao Yue¡¯s mouth dropped open in disbelief at what hade from Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s mouth. ¡°Be my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Ao Xue beauty, although I know I¡¯m quite handsome, to fall for me so easily, I really can¡¯t believe it.¡± Dongfang Aoxue shot Mu Chen a look and said, ¡°So, are you willing or not?¡± ¡°Willing, why wouldn¡¯t I be? Beauty knocks on my door, how could I ask for more?¡± Mu Chen shamelessly dered. ¡°That¡¯s good, from now on you¡¯ll be the one to take care of all my troubles,¡± Dongfang Aoxue seriously said. ¡°And what about kisses, tumbling in the sheets?¡± Mu Chen rubbed his hands together, with a fervent look in his eyes. ¡°When I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll let you have me,¡± Dongfang Aoxue shockingly said. ¡°So, when will you be in a good mood?¡± ¡°Maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe never.¡± Right after Dongfang Aoxue finished speaking, Mu Chen nearly fell to the ground. He realized Dongfang Aoxue was just looking for a strong man to shelter her from the storm and solve all her troubles, and all for free. ¡°Damn it, Liu Yuxi hired me as this stunning beauty and even provided food and housing plus hundreds of thousands per month, but Dongfang Aoxue is saying only when she¡¯s happy? That¡¯s a raw deal, gotta rebel, rebel, rebel,¡± Mu Chen raged inwardly. ¡°I refuse. If I can¡¯t see the benefits, I refuse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to do whatever at work,e or not, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Still not good enough, I refuse.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll reward you with three kisses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough, three is too few.¡± ¡°Hooligan, don¡¯t go too far. If not for being in Tianhai City, without my family meddling or fearing Su He, I would not be asking for your help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll change it to one kiss,¡± Dongfang Aoxue seriously stated, her eyes filled with anger, but considering that she had already been kissed once by Mu Chen before, she thought one more time wouldn¡¯t make any difference. ¡°Ha ha, deal! Kissing on the cheek is boring; a kiss on the lips is more like it,¡± Mu Chen said excitedly. ¡°Hooligan,¡± Yao Yue pouted, then directly got into the car, unable to tolerate Mu Chen. ¡°Thene over here,¡± Dongfang Aoxuemanded authoritatively. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Kiss, now,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said somewhat shyly. ¡°Ao Xue beauty, I don¡¯t mind, but there are two other beauties here, are you sure?¡± Mu Chen asked seriously. ¡°Juste over here when I tell you to, stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Chen, abiding, quickly went over to Dongfang Aoxue. Dongfang Aoxue, a stunner around thirty years old, let alone her extremely enticing figure and a face that could bring a city to its knees, that body was enough to drive one mad. Just as he got there, Mu Chen hadn¡¯t had the chance to ponder anything as he thought Dongfang Aoxue would wait shyly for him to take the initiative. Unexpectedly, the next moment Dongfang Aoxue directly grabbed hold of Mu Chen¡¯s face, and then¡­ ¡°Domineering, that¡¯s something I can¡¯t do, but it¡¯s this hooligan¡¯s gain,¡± Tong Lisha and Yao Yue watched, each pouting, disliking Mu Chen but also unwilling to see a woman by his side, finding themselves strangely reluctant. Just now, Mu Chen had to admit, he regretted it. This was stirring up trouble. It would have been fine if there were no other people around, but the key point was that there were two other women, and he waspletely overpowered by Dongfang Aoxue, so weak. ¡°Revenge.¡± The next second, when Dongfang Aoxue was about to let go, Mu Chen forcefully grabbed her waist, pressed his hips forward, pulling Dongfang Aoxue close, and then Mu Chen fiercely¡­ Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face changed color instantly, her gaze sharpened, not expecting that Mu Chen, the rogue, would actually kiss her in return. It was clearly agreed that she would kiss Mu Chen. In a moment, she immediately pushed Mu Chen away, but with just one push, she found that she couldn¡¯t move him, Mu Chen was too strong. The next moment, however, it was Mu Chen who let out a scream of pain, immediately releasing Dongfang Aoxue, covering his own lips. ¡°Are you a dog or something?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Hooligan, how dare you bully me,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a focused gaze. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®bully¡¯? You agreed to one kiss!¡± ¡°But it was supposed to be me kissing you.¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that. I thought it was me kissing you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯ste at night, hurry back!¡± Mu Chen chuckled as he spoke. ¡°Hmph, but remember, you are now my boyfriend. From now on, you can deal with Su He by yourself!¡± Having said that, Dongfang Aoxue immediately turned and left, driving away again. Watching the direction in which Dongfang Aoxue drove off, Mu Chen sighed and said, ¡°Indeed, beauties are not so easy to win over. It¡¯s a long journey ahead!¡± After speaking, Mu Chen also quickly got back into the BMW and drove away. On the way, Mu Chen felt helpless, as Tong Lisha didn¡¯t say a word to him, didn¡¯t even look at him; Mu Chen sighed again, ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s jealousy. If not, I¡¯m screwed.¡± Elsewhere, in the car with Dongfang Aoxue, Yao Yue¡¯s face changed as she said, ¡°Sister Aoxue, have you fallen in love with Mu Chen?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know you well, I can be sure that you wouldn¡¯t casually bring your troubles to someone else, much less kiss Mu Chen.¡± ¡°You little demon, you¡¯re getting smarter. But I haven¡¯t fallen in love with him yet; I just like him and am giving him a chance.¡± ¡°What kind of chance?¡± ¡°I once swore that if someone could shield me from the wind and rain, solve all my problems, and not fear my family, challenging everything, I would be willing to be that person¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°Then I think, Sister Aoxue, you are going to be Mu Chen¡¯s woman. I feel like there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to see about that in the future. However, you little demon, you have the nerve to say this about me. I¡¯ve long realized that there¡¯s something more between you and Mu Chen. I can tell that you really like Mu Chen.¡± ¡°How could I possibly like that hooligan? Impossible,¡± Yao Yue said defensively. ¡°I thought the same at first, but the more I interacted with him, the more he fascinated me. He has a sort of magical charm.¡± ¡°Exactly! I don¡¯t know why, but even though he¡¯s a big lecher, he always makes people unconsciously sink into his world.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, still denying it?¡± ¡°Sister Aoxue, you tricked me¡­¡± ¡­ Soon, Mu Chen immediately brought Tong Lisha to the hospital, then left a shadow to secretly protect her, and quickly left. However, just as he had left, Qilin immediately called. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Hey boss, it¡¯s the Death God. One of his four Divine Generals, Luo Pu Divine General, and his subordinates have entered Tianhai City,¡± Qilin reported earnestly. Chapter 106 - 106 105 Sky Net Arrives ?106: Chapter 105: Sky Net Arrives 106: Chapter 105: Sky Net Arrives Death God, one of the Four Gods, known as the most mysterious person in the West Continent, not only immeasurable in strength but no one ever knows what Death God looks like, male or female. Crucially, whenever Death God appears, no one survives. The force created by Death God is called Sky Net, the purpose of Sky Net is to spread all over the world, forming a massive, to be the strongest king and ascend to the divine throne. Of course, the power of Sky Net is even more terrifying. Even Mu Chen can admit, if Hell and Sky Net went to war, half of Hell will perish just to barely defeat Sky Net, and that¡¯s without anyplications. If there were, the losses would be even greater. ¡°That damn Death God, instead of enjoying life in the West Continent,es to stir trouble in Yun Country, this is self-destructive,¡± Mu Chen frowned as he spoke, a surge of killing intent rising. ¡°Boss, Death God¡¯s movement this time looks like they¡¯ve epted some task,ing with aggressive momentum. Of course, if boss is here, those monsters are just trash.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to reveal myself yet, is there any way to put pressure on them to make Death God¡¯s people leave?¡± ¡°Boss, after you left, Sky Net became active. Do you think Death God will listen to us from Hell now?¡± ¡°Fine, it is what it is, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± ¡°Boss, what about Dragon yer?¡± ¡°Dragon yer is not what it used to be anymore, not sure if they have the guts to offend Sky Net.¡± ¡°Boss, I suggest you revamp Dragon yer! Let them know what Dragon yer was like back in the days,¡± Qilin suggested. ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll talk about it when there¡¯s a chance. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Wait, boss, those two things you always had me check, I¡¯ve got a bit of a clue now.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Mu Chen suddenly frowned, his expression turning serious. ¡°The first matter is about the betrayal you guys experienced. It points to three people: Wolf King, your instructor the butcher, and a major family in Yundu, although I still can¡¯t find which family. The second matter is about your own origin, boss. After I touched on certain things, I was warned.¡± Qilin rushed through the information with a serious tone. ¡°Wolf King, the butcher, and the mysterious family, it¡¯s roughly what I expected. I¡¯ll deal with it, but my own origin is quite puzzling. Why was I warned as soon as my origin was touched? Is there some unspeakable secret behind it?¡± Mu Chen frowned, filled with doubts. ¡°Then boss, should I continue my investigation?¡± ¡°Continue, I must find out who is secretly watching me.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously, his killing intent climbing, feeling as if those blocking his origin were like those who killed his family. ¡°Understood, boss, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After finishing, Mu Chen hung up the phone, his killing intent clear as he said, ¡°No matter who or what, I must know about my origin. Whether my family abandoned me or my family was destroyed and someone saved me, I must know everything. Let those people know, there are consequences to their actions.¡± But at that moment, Long Ying¡¯s phone call came through, and Mu Chen, understanding why, immediately answered, ¡°How¡¯s Sun Ce looking?¡± ¡°Reporting to boss, Sun Ce¡¯s background is quiteplicated. He¡¯s from one of Tianhai City¡¯s top ten families, the Sun Family, and his mother is from the Ling Family of Yundu. However, there are very few records about him in Yun Country, most of his time might be spent abroad. His strength should be around Purple Rank or even stronger.¡± ¡°Sun Family, Ling Family, interesting. But from the looks of it, I feel like I¡¯m offending all the major families in Tianhai and Yundu,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°Boss, did this Sun Ce offend you? Just say the word, and I¡¯ll handle him immediately.¡± ¡°No need, don¡¯t just act recklessly. It¡¯ll give others leverage against us. Let me handle Sun Ce¡¯s matter myself.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Right, any news from Moon Dragon Hall?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been quiet, but recently they¡¯re contacting Qingwu more frequently; I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll strike against us.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. I¡¯m guessing someone wille to negotiate or probe.¡± ¡°So, what should we do, boss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, just one sentence, Moon Dragon Hall will eventually be eradicated by us, just like that.¡± ¡°Boss, are you openly dering war?¡± ¡°It is dering war. I want them to make a move, or just get out of Tianhai City,¡± Mu Chenughed. ¡°Understood, boss, I like that.¡± Long Yingughed. ¡°And don¡¯t forget about Dragon Sect, keep a close eye on them.¡± ¡°Boss, the people from Dragon went to the Song Family.¡± ¡°Song Family, I remember I disabled Song Weida before and beat up Song Quanzhen at the airport. It seems like Dragon Sect ising for revenge,¡± Mu Chen pondered seriously. ¡°Boss, should Ie to you now?¡± Long Ying¡¯s expression changed, not worried about Mu Chen¡¯s safety, but because Mu Chen had acted out too many times, which might trigger the Mad Demon Syndrome. ¡°No need, just keep an eye on Tianhai City for me, I¡¯ll handle these problems myself.¡± ¡°Are you sure, boss?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright! At least there¡¯s Shadow.¡± ¡°Yep, hanging up.¡± After hanging up, Mu Chen stopped thinking about it and immediately drove back to his vi. After all, he hadn¡¯t escorted Liu Yuxi back today, and he owed her an apology. Soon, Mu Chen quickly returned to Nanwan District, arriving back at the vi. But just as he did, he frowned because there was a Rolls-Royce parked outside, and Mu Chen immediately thought of something, and sure enough, Sun Ce must be inside. Without a second word, Mu Chen entered the vi. As soon as he opened the door, things unfolded exactly as he expected. Sun Ce and Liu Yuxi were chatting andughing on the sofa, which immediately infuriated Mu Chen. Mu Chen stormed in, and both of them noticed him. Yet the next second, they ignored Mu Chen like air and continued their deep conversation. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t bear this anymore,¡± Mu Chen roared inwardly, walking up to them, but then sat down on the couch next to Liu Yuxi. As he did, Sun Ce¡¯s facial expression changed. Previously he thought Mu Chen was just Liu Yuxi¡¯s bodyguard, but now seeing them together, their rtionship seemed deep. Liu Yuxi then gave Mu Chen a look that could kill, as if she could devour Mu Chen alive. ¡°Honey, you didn¡¯t even tell me we had a guest, so I could¡¯ve prepared well,¡± Mu Chen smiled and said. ¡°Mu Chen, what are you really trying to do?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed drastically as she spoke. Chapter 107 - 107 106 Divorce ?107: Chapter 106 Divorce 107: Chapter 106 Divorce ¡°I am your man, your husband, the one who has shared a bed with you, who has rolled in the sheets with you, and now you bring another man over, all smiles andughter, as if I don¡¯t matter. I have to ask you, what are you trying to do?¡± Mu Chen roared. ¡°When did I ever roll in the sheets with you? You¡¯re spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°But let me ask you, are we married or not? Are you or are you not my wife?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yuxi said with a deadly edge to her voice, a fact she had to admit. ¡°Then that settles it.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re being unreasonable! We may be married, but I never allowed you to touch me.¡± Liu Yuxi protested loudly, unwilling to concede. At this moment, Sun Ce¡¯s face grew darker and darker. Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether Liu Yuxi had been touched by Mu Chen, he was certain that the two had lived together. Knowing how rascally Mu Chen was, and with Liu Yuxi being such a gentle and delicate woman, having been together for so long, it was almost certain that something had happened. The thought of Mu Chen taking Liu Yuxi¡¯s virginity made Sun Ce even more sullen. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s not fight anymore. Is it just because I didn¡¯t bring you home today? I can exin that. We had a department gathering. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Dongfang Aoxue and you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know about that, just leave and don¡¯t interfere with my chat with my senior.¡± ¡°Senior, huh! Let me give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Liu Yuxi is my woman, she is in this life and the next. If you dare set your sights on her, you won¡¯t even know how you die,¡± Mu Chen said sternly. ¡°Is that a threat? Or are you just insecure? Insecure that Liu Yuxi will follow you?¡± Sun Ce mocked with a coldugh of his own, harboring a murderous intent, just as eager to kill Mu Chen. ¡°I¡¯m very confident in myself, and I trust that my wife will be faithful to love. But I don¡¯t trust you. Some men have many ways when they want to y a woman; I¡¯ve seen it all. However, not everyone is qualified to y those games. Like, in front of me, ying games is a death with no ce for burial. Lastly, here¡¯s another piece of advice. Get out now. You¡¯re not wee here. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± ¡°Ha! Yu Xi, is this the kind of man you want? If this is how he behaves, it is a huge disappointment. I¡¯m notfortable leaving you in the care of such a bastard.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, the senior is my guest. Whether he stays or leaves is not up to you, it¡¯s up to me. Do you understand?¡± Liu Yuxi was furious, for the first time truly angered by Mu Chen¡¯s irrationality and threats. ¡°To certain people, I can be polite, but to a man who has been lecherous towards my woman from the start, there¡¯s no need for courtesy. And let me add, didn¡¯t you understand what I just said? Or can¡¯t youprehend human speech?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. In that moment, Sun Ce¡¯s face changed again and again. Mu Chen was too arrogant, and Sun Ce wanted to teach him a lesson. But he wasn¡¯t sure he could defeat Mu Chen. If he rushed into a fight and lost, he was certain that Mu Chen would cripple him. After careful consideration, Sun Ce backed down; he had no choice but to retreat. ¡°Yu Xi, since your man doesn¡¯t like me staying here, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After saying this, Sun Ce made a regretful expression. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out,¡± Yu Xi said indifferently, realizing that nothing she said now would make any difference. ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid your man will get angry again.¡± With a smile, Sun Ce stood up and left. He carried himself with refined grace throughout the process. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t move but looked at Mu Chen with a darkened face, at a loss for words and feeling irritable. She never expected a nice conversation would end this way. But Mu Chen nced in a certain direction of the vi, sent a look, and immediately turned to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Next time I see you talking with him, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯re being too domineering! Don¡¯t I even have the right to talk to other people?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m domineering.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so infuriating,¡± Liu Yuxi puffed in anger, not expecting such shamelessness from Mu Chen. ¡°Wife! Let me tell you, this guy may look refined, but I can tell the way he looks at you isn¡¯t right; it¡¯s lecherous. I¡¯m helping you chase away a ruffian, you know.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the biggest ruffian.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deny that.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re really making me furious.¡± ¡°Wife, let¡¯s not be angry. Let¡¯s go take a bath and sleep.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, should we get a divorce?¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly asked seriously. ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± Liu Yuxi hesitated, though Mu Chen made her very angry, she didn¡¯t want to keep arguing with him and hold him back. ¡°Wife, are you sure you¡¯re not joking? Or do you think I¡¯m very amusing?¡± Mu Chen suddenlyughed coldly, a very chillingugh. ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you, we have an agreement. Room and board covered, a sry of five hundred thousand.¡± Liu Yuxi said and suddenly felt some heartache, not understanding why seeing Mu Chen so downhearted brought her no joy. ¡°Why do you want a divorce?¡± ¡°I like men who are devoted. You¡¯re destined to be different from me,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°I see! Sure, we can divorce. But let¡¯s talk about it in a few days. You¡¯re in a dangerous phase right now. Once that¡¯s over, I¡¯m willing to leave,¡± Mu Chen said, his face suddenly looking very somber. If that was her reason, he could ept it. Indeed, there were many women around him. If Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stand it, it was out of his hands. It would merely mean they were destined to meet but not meant to be together. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait a few more days.¡± After saying that, Liu Yuxi, too, felt somewhat saddened and left. ¡°Time to buy a pack of cigarettes. Need to clear my head,¡± Mu Chen muttered to himself and promptly left the vi. However, just as Mu Chen was about to leave, Mother Wu came in from outside and blocked his way, then said, ¡°Young Master, I saw everything that just happened. You did nothing wrong, but you don¡¯t understand Miss. I hope you won¡¯t me her.¡± ¡°Mother Wu, what do you mean? I don¡¯t quite understand,¡± Mu Chen said, puzzled and curious about what Mother Wu was trying to convey. Chapter 108 - 108 107 Have a Cigarette Before We Talk ?108: Chapter 107: Have a Cigarette Before We Talk 108: Chapter 107: Have a Cigarette Before We Talk ¡°This matter starts with Yu Xi¡¯s mother. When Yu Xi was twelve, she ¡®lost¡¯ her mother, but not in the true sense of the word. It was all because of the old master¡¯s tyranny and domineering ways. He wouldn¡¯t allow Yu Xi¡¯s mother to have contact with other men, or even outsiders, thinking she was too beautiful; being with anyone else would surely lead to something happening. Out of worry, andpounded by the fact that the old master was often not at home, Yu Xi¡¯s mother fell into depression andter had a car ident that left her in a vegetative state. That¡¯s why Yu Xi detests domineering and unfaithful people; you¡¯ve triggered her deepest grievances,¡± said Wu Ma in one breath, as if revealing a great secret of the Liu Family. Hearing Wu Ma¡¯s words, Mu Chen felt a stir in his heart. He hadn¡¯t realized Liu Yuxi had such a sorrowful past, no wonder she didn¡¯t get along with Liu Qingshan from birth; so that was the reason, and Mu Chen also understood why Liu Yuxi was so cold¡ªher mother had been hurt by a man, maybe she no longer trusted men. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Wu Ma,¡± Mu Chen interjected, ¡°I remember when I first entered the vi, you told me Yu Xi¡¯s mother had passed away when Yu Xi was three! Now you¡¯re saying she didn¡¯t die, are you lying to me?¡± ¡°Son-inw, please don¡¯t be angry. Miss instructed me not to speak of this. She hopes the fewer people know, the better. But this is a critical moment, and I wanted to tell you in hopes you understand why Yu Xi is the way she is.¡± ¡°What can I do with my understanding? It¡¯s Yu Xi who wants to leave, to divorce; what can I do?¡± Mu Chen shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Son-inw, although I know you¡¯re sincere towards Yu Xi, I really want to hear it from your own mouth¡ªare you willing to protect Yu Xi for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯m a bastard and a scoundrel, I will protect my woman for a lifetime and not let her suffer any harm, not even a little bit,¡± Mu Chen stated emphatically. ¡°Now that I have your word, I can rest easy. And I can also tell you that I stole your agreement and gave it to the old master, and it¡¯s already destroyed. You and Miss are rightfully husband and wife now. Even if you went right now and had a go with Miss, it would be legal,¡± Wu Ma said with a smile. ¡°Holy crap, you can actually y it like that? Seriously?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze heated up. ¡°Seriously.¡± ¡°Damn it, should I go up there? Men are all about their lower halves, but women prefer the ¡®Big Mac.¡¯ If I go hard, maybe she¡¯ll be gentle with me afterward!¡± Mu Chen thought to himself, his gaze flickering fiercely. ¡°No, Liu Yuxi is definitely not that kind of woman. If I force her and shemits suicide, I would be vilified forever. I can¡¯t take the risk,¡± Mu Chen immediately shook his head again, unsure of what to do. ¡°Son-inw, there¡¯s no need to rush, the agreement has been destroyed. If Yu Xi wants to divorce, I believe you have a hundred and twenty ways to prolong the divorce. By then, you won¡¯t be able to say you couldn¡¯t win over Yu Xi. Don¡¯t make me doubt your flirting skills,¡± Wu Ma said earnestly. ¡°Yeah! Time! Through soft begging and persistence, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t melt this iceberg,¡± Mu Chen thought. ¡°Wait, Wu Ma, I just realized¡ªyou¡¯re more skilled than me. Your flirting technique is more terrifying than mine. I must learn from you.¡± ¡°Son-inw, don¡¯t make meugh. I¡¯m just a bystander with a clear view. When ites to flirting, you¡¯re the expert,¡± Wu Ma dismissed. ¡°Wu Ma, don¡¯t be modest. You just proved it.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m off to do theundry.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m off, Wu Ma, to clear my head outside.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s mood improved a bit, but not by much. He could see that Liu Yuxi was determined to get a divorce, and her growing dislike for him made the path of romance seem plunged into darkness again. ¡°Forget it, a smoke and a walk might do me good. I might as well check if Shadow has settled things,¡± Mu Chen muttered as he quickly left the vi. However, as soon as Mu Chen left, Shadow appeared before him without a sound, looking extremely grim. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen changed his expression and asked upon seeing Shadow¡¯s face. ¡°He got away.¡± ¡°You, at the Grandmaster Realm, let someone with a Purple Rank Peak aura escape? Are you joking with me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a strong presence around him, seems like Sky Net¡¯s Luo Pu Divine General.¡± ¡°Sky Net again, it¡¯s like a bad spirit that just won¡¯t die, always causing trouble,¡± Mu Chen said with a changed expression. ¡°Boss, should I call Long Ying to join me? The two of us, we are enough to take down everyone.¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t know their real strength yet. Reckless action could lead to severe consequences, unless I join you. But if I did, that would be an open challenge, plus there are too many unknown factors. It¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡± ¡°So boss, how about we investigate these Sky Net agents in Tianhai City first before making a move?¡± ¡°Fine, but let me know first, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Mu Chen looked at Shadow, who hadn¡¯t left, and asked. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t understand emotional matters, but I know, there¡¯s a lot women can¡¯t see. They can be clueless, but you, boss, are aware and can think calmly.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re lecturing me? Alright, I¡¯ll consider what to do!¡± ¡°Okay boss, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Get out of here.¡± ¡°Damn it, was I really that rude just now? I didn¡¯t snap his neck there and then just for Liu Yuxi¡¯s sake. If it were the old times, I would have done it without hesitation. Too bad this is Yun Country,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly as he quickly walked away. Unbeknownst to Mu Chen, Liu Yuxi had been watching him from the second floor of the vi all along, her eyes flickered, tears appearing, wondering about something¡­ Soon, Mu Chen reached a small shop outside the Nanwan District, about a few hundred meters away. As soon as he arrived, he said seriously, ¡°Boss, a pack of Baisha.¡± The shop owner, a middle-aged, chubby man, looked at Mu Chen and said, ¡°Buddy, you seem pretty well-dressed. Are you sure you want something so cheap? Wanna consider something pricier?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not picky. Any cigarette will do.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s casual attitude, the owner quickly handed him a pack of Baisha. However, just as Mu Chen was about to pay, a cute-looking little girl about five or six years old, with a slightly tattered backpack and a bunch of fresh flowers in hand, was tugging at a woman in her thirties who seemed unable to see the road, and she approached Mu Chen with a smile, ¡°Uncle, would you like to buy some flowers? They¡¯re really cheap, just five yuan.¡± Chapter 109 - 109 108 Disappeared ?109: Chapter 108 Disappeared 109: Chapter 108 Disappeared Mu Chen was suddenly stunned. At this moment, he doubted whether there was a woman with him. Was there a woman with him? No, there wasn¡¯t, and buying flowers without a woman was a bit awkward. However, seeing that Mu Chen did not pay right away, the boss said, ¡°You two, get out of the way and don¡¯t hinder my business.¡± ¡°Please, kind sir! Look at the child, so innocent and cute.¡± The blind mother spoke with a smile. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve seen too many swindlers like you, pretending and exploiting children to scam people; not in my ce,¡± the middle-aged boss eximed once again. ¡°We¡­¡± However, just as the little girl¡¯s mother wanted to say something, she stopped and pulled the little girl to leave, letting the girl lead her away. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll buy it,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said with a smile. ¡°Young man, am I hearing things? This might be a scam,¡± the middle-aged man said, his expression changing upon seeing Mu Chen wanted to buy. ¡°I believe them,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Ah, is this the sin of being kind?¡± the middle-aged man sighed, having been on this street for many years and seen too much. ¡°Uncle, how many would you like to buy?¡± the little girl said with a smile, undisturbed by the surroundings. ¡°Just one will do,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Here you go, Uncle.¡± Mu Chen received a bunch of flowers and took out a hundred yuan, then said, ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°This is a hundred yuan, but Uncle, I don¡¯t have ny-five yuan to give you change.¡± ¡°No need for change, it¡¯s a gift for your cuteness.¡± ¡°No, Uncle, mom said we should only take what¡¯s due, we can¡¯t take more. Wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll go get change for you,¡± the little girl insisted cutely. ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t take extra money from others,¡± the little girl¡¯s mother said seriously, then hurriedly left. Mu Chen didn¡¯t speak, immediately taking out a hundred yuan and giving it to the middle-aged boss, then said, ¡°Change.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Although hesitant, the middle-aged boss quickly gave the change. After getting the change, Mu Chen quickly left, knowing that a hundred yuan was a small amount but a lot for those in need. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle?¡± the little girl said, returning with the change and looking around, but couldn¡¯t find Mu Chen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see him?¡± the little girl¡¯s mother asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright! He was a good person.¡± ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Keep it, if we meet him again, then give it to him.¡± ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± The two talked and quickly left as well. After leaving, Mu Chen walked around, as he would be living here for a while, observing the surroundings to get familiar with them. So, after half an hour of idling, Mu Chen entered a bar called Bylixiang, starting his nightlife. Inside the bar, lights shing everywhere, attractive men and women and exciting DJ sets ignited the atmosphere. Mu Chen, as usual, went to the bar counter, ordered a cocktail, and began looking for targets. ¡°Handsome, care for somepany with your drink?¡± At that moment, a garishly dressed woman approached Mu Chen, wrapping her arm around his. ¡°In her thirties, sagging breasts, average buttocks, no thanks,¡± Mu Chen assessed the woman and then seriously said. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good! I¡¯m great in bed,¡± the woman said, then immediately turned and left, looking for her next target. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen suddenly felt embarrassed; good skills indeed hold great allure. ¡°Darn, this is embarrassing. Isn¡¯t there a woman scoring above eighty here?¡± Mu Chenined after scanning the area for a few moments, finishing his cocktail. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll go look for Jinxuan in the nightclub district! Miss her after not seeing her for a day,¡± Mu Chen smiled and immediately left. Mu Chen didn¡¯t feel attached to the vi anymore; returning would mean facing Liu Yuxi¡¯s cold looks, not better than hanging out outside. However, right after Mu Chen left, he stepped outside and his expression instantly changed because he saw Hua¡¯er¡¯s mother, but Hua¡¯er wasn¡¯t with her. ¡°Hua¡¯er, where are you? Where are you?¡± ¡°Come out quickly, don¡¯t make mommy worry, don¡¯t make mommy worry.¡± ¡°Has anyone seen my daughter, five years old, wearing two braids, cute dimples, very cute-looking?¡± ¡°Even if not, can some kind soul help by calling the police, my daughter is missing.¡± ¡­ Hua¡¯er¡¯s mother spoke in a quick session, her face full of varying degrees of worry. Mu Chen frowned and his expression changed, realizing what might have happened; the little girl might have been taken away or deceived. But the passersby ignored Hua¡¯er¡¯s blind mother as if it wasn¡¯t their concern. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened again, feeling the coldness of human nature, how dreadful it could be, even a simple act of calling the police would have been nice, but s, nobody did. Mu Chen immediately approached Hua¡¯er¡¯s mother and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who bought flowers from you just now, tell me, where did your daughter go missing?¡± ¡°Is that you? The kind person?¡± Though the mother of the little girl couldn¡¯t see, she clearly recognized Mu Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes, just call me Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, good to meet you. Here, this is for you; we owe nothing to anyone,¡± Hua¡¯er¡¯s mother said, hurriedly handing Mu Chen ny-five yuan. ¡°Why bother?¡± Mu Chen took it, feeling helpless; he had to ept it as he saw that this woman would not keep the money. ¡°We have our dignity, and we don¡¯t cut corners, we can support ourselves.¡± ¡°Alright! Sorry for being abrupt, but can you tell me where your daughter went missing? I can help you.¡± ¡°Kind person, are you really willing to help me?¡± ¡°Yes, you deserve my help.¡± ¡°My daughter went missing about twenty minutes ago, about five or six blocks away. I was using the restroom, thinking Hua¡¯er would wait outside, but when I came out, no matter how I called, Hua¡¯er didn¡¯t answer, I couldn¡¯t find her,¡± the woman said, starting to cry as if her heart was being cut. ¡°That¡¯s not much to go on, can you remember if you encountered anybody before?¡± ¡°Yes, after the kind person, we met a woman. I don¡¯t know what she looks like, but she came up saying my daughter was very cute and offered a lot of money to buy her, but I refused every time. I think that woman took my daughter.¡± ¡°Still a bit tricky, too little clues, almost like finding a needle in a haystack,¡± Mu Chen furrowed his brow, feeling that the woman couldn¡¯t provide much more information. Chapter 110 - 110 109 Searching ?110: Chapter 109: Searching 110: Chapter 109: Searching ¡°What should I do? Without my daughter, I can¡¯t go on. She is my only hope.¡± The woman cried. ¡°I¡¯ll use my ability to help you find her.¡± ¡°Thank you, kind soul. I don¡¯t know how to repay you. Here¡¯s all the twenty-five dors I made today, I give it all to you,¡± the woman said, quickly taking out twenty-five dors and handing it to Mu Chen. ¡°No need.¡± Mu Chen immediately declined and for the first time saw such a kind woman. ¡°You might not help me find my daughter if you don¡¯t take the money!¡± the woman quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I always keep my word,¡± Mu Chen said, then stopped talking and immediately called Qi Huang. ¡°Hey boss, any orders?¡± ¡°Immediately use some resources and get over here near the Nanwan District in Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Understood, boss, I¡¯m on it now.¡± ¡°Remember, be quick and check the surrounding surveince. If you notice anything unusual, call me immediately, understand?¡± ¡°Understood, boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll personally oversee it.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After hanging up, Mu Chen immediately called Long Ying. ¡°Boss, any orders?¡± ¡°Send people to Nanwan District immediately ande here yourself.¡± ¡°Understood, boss, I¡¯m sending people right away.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Tian Sha, if I find out, I¡¯ll crush those inhuman scum.¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll find her for you.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. Your great kindness is irrepayable. I¡¯m going to kowtow to you,¡± the woman said, about to kowtow to Mu Chen. ¡°Sister, I really don¡¯t deserve this,¡± Mu Chen said, quickly helping the woman up. ¡°You really are a good person, a good person¡­¡± Mu Chen sneered to himself, a good person? He never considered himself as one. ¡°Alright, sister, where do you live? I¡¯ll take you home now. Don¡¯t worry, I promise to bring her back.¡± ¡°No, you all are trying hard to find her, I can¡¯t just sit here doing nothing. Though I¡¯m blind, I can still speak. My daughter can recognize my voice,¡± the woman said, grabbing her cane and shouting as she walked. ¡°Poor parents¡¯ hearts worldwide.¡± Something stirred in Mu Chen¡¯s heart, as if he thought of something. ¡°No, this is dangerous for sister. I need to find someone to keep an eye on her!¡± Mu Chen said and called Long Ying again, asking him to send someone here. Soon, ten minutester, Long Ying arrived with over a hundred people, including spirits, Leng Feng, and a person called Shadowless. ¡°Shadowless, protect this woman secretly, everyone else spread out and search,¡± Mu Chen instructed as everyone arrived. ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s seriousness, they all began searching earnestly. Time passed, and an hourter, around ten-thirty, they still couldn¡¯t find her ¡ª the little girl seemed to have vanished, or was about to vanish. ¡°Boss, what shall we do?¡± After searching, Long Ying gathered his group near Mu Chen, his face showing rare frustration. ¡°Continue,¡± Mu Chen frowned andmanded. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Understood, boss,¡± Long Ying immediately left. Then, Mu Chen called Qi Huang. Though Qi Huang had little information, it might reveal something. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Think carefully, are these clues all rted to disappearances near the coast?¡± ¡°Boss, how did you know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the docks,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°The docks, could it be?¡± Qi Huang¡¯s face darkened, his murderous intent rising. ¡°No more talking, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± After speaking, Mu Chen hung up and hastily took a cab to the docks. Mu Chen was now one hundred percent sure; that girl Hua¡¯er was definitely there. Meanwhile, at the West Bank Pier in Tianhai City, on a huge boat surrounded by dozens of people and seated with about seven or eight individuals inside, their faces turned extremely dark, as if receiving some news. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is there such a big disturbance?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How can it be? These ordinary-looking little girls, how can they cause such a hugemotion?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of arguing now? Act immediately, they should not have discovered us so soon, we must escape quickly.¡± ¡°Escape, running our boat in the middle of the night would draw suspicion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, and about future cooperation, exposing ourselves this quickly really isn¡¯t wise; we can only wait for the right time to leave.¡± Chapter 111 - 111 110 Rescue ?111: Chapter 110 Rescue 111: Chapter 110 Rescue Shortly after, Mu Chen immediately hailed a taxi to West Bank Pier. No, to put it precisely, Mu Chen gave the driver a few hundred bucks to speed over here, and just upon arrival, the driver threw up without a word, clueless about what he had just experienced, even fearing for a moment that he might be about to die. ¡°Thanks,¡± Mu Chen said, tossing a few hundred yuan before vanishing in an instant. The driver, bewildered, looked towards the direction where Mu Chen disappeared and murmured: ¡°Is he a human or a ghost¡­¡± Next, Mu Chen promptly reached the edge of the pier, but after spotting over twenty boats, his gaze darkened, ¡°This is troublesome.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll search them one by one,¡± Mu Chen said as he concealed himself in the darkness and disappeared, only to reappear on one of the boats, scanning the area. A few minutester, Mu Chen had searched nearly a dozen boats but still found nothing. However, the folks from Long Ying hurriedly arrived, and upon their arrival, they all looked towards the figure in the darkness, which was Mu Chen. ¡°Solitary Ghost, head over with me to meet up with the boss. The rest of you, guard this ce, let no one in or out, and don¡¯t startle the snake by hitting the grass, understood?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the crowd replied earnestly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Long Ying said, and immediately proceeded. Solitary Ghost vanished into thin air, employing some unfathomable footwork. ¡°So powerful,¡± the rest of Emperor Pce sensed the trio¡¯s presence, their expressions changing as they spoke. ¡°These are true powerhouses, the ones that will make our Emperor Pce incredibly strong in the future,¡± Leng Feng said seriously. ¡°With such powerhouses, our Emperor Pce need not fear many others,¡± the group said excitedly. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Although Mu Chen was aware of everyone¡¯s arrival, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it and continued his search. He felt that he was getting closer and closer. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Right after Mu Chen descended onto what seemed like an ordinary boat, seven or eight burly men¡¯s faces changed drastically as they looked towards him and said. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed upon seeing the seven or eight burly men and the aura of some people below the boat. At that moment, Mu Chen was certain that the boat he was looking for was this one. ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡± Mu Chen pretended to look behind the seven or eight men and asked. Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, the men instinctively turned to look behind them, but found nothing. They felt they had been tricked. However, as the men turned back around, Mu Chen had already appeared in front of them. The men had no chance to resist and were sent flying with punches and kicks, a terrifying speed that exceeded their imagination, feeling only a figure shing past them. ¡°Boss, leave this to us,¡± Long Ying and Solitary Ghost quickly arrived and said earnestly. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Should we keep those ringleaders for now?¡± Long Ying asked. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Did you guys shake off the Soul sh group to get here?¡± ¡°Just some Master Level strength, it was easy to shake them off,¡± Long Ying said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Long Ying said, and then he swiftly went deeper. ¡°Who are you?¡± The big man¡¯s arm was twisted, and everyone¡¯s face turned pale with fear, sheer fear. After all, the big man had Purple Rank early-stage power, which was terrifying here, but against Long Ying, he was nothing but trash. ¡°This is terrible, let¡¯s escape,¡± the faces of dozens of people on the boat changed instantly, scrambling to get away, not daring to stay any longer. ¡°Think you can leave? No one¡¯s giving you that chance.¡± At that moment, Solitary Ghost appeared in a sh, and as he did, he pierced the necks of two young men with a needle, easily defeating them. ¡°Murder, you¡¯re murderers, not good, hurry, escape, escape.¡± ¡°Worthless scum, killing less of you spares others the trouble.¡± The remaining few were utterly terrified, their eyes filled with despair, they dearly wished to die. On the other side, Mu Chen quickly reached the bottom of the boat. Having just arrived, he found her, and them. Chapter 112 - 112 111 Action ?112: Chapter 111 Action 112: Chapter 111 Action ¡°Uncle.¡± The little girl Hua¡¯er immediately ran over and hugged Mu Chen, her face tear-stricken, and in her eyes, there was fear. ¡°Rest assured, uncle will avenge you, and in a moment, uncle will take you back to your mother, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, I believe in uncle,¡± Hua¡¯er innocently said. ¡°Everyone follow me, I will take you home to your mothers,¡± Mu Chen suddenly spoke in many nationalnguages, one after another. At that moment, everyone came to believe in Mu Chen, gathering around him. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We are leaving this ce.¡± ¡°Yes, uncle.¡± Mu Chen had a simple thought: saving people was Qi Huang¡¯s merit, all the credit went to Qi Huang, while he continued to conceal himself. ¡°Did you find out what happened?¡± ¡°Boss, after using some methods, they confessed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Mu Chen said, frowning. ¡°Yes, Hell¡¯s Seventh Squad was inside, they were just about to carry out a mission, I just confirmed this with Qilin,¡± Long Ying said earnestly. ¡°Then tell Qilin to dispatch one of Hell¡¯s Three War Generals, Shaman, to Ju Country, to take care of it for me secretly. Remember, don¡¯t let any news leak that it was us,¡± Mu Chen instructed. ¡°Understood, boss. With Shaman, it should be possible,¡± Long Ying thought of Shaman¡¯s terrifying might and said earnestly. ¡°Shaman, that name sounds familiar; I feel like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before,¡± said Soul sh, his expression changing. ¡°Of course, you have heard of it, because Shaman is the deputy leader of Mo Country¡¯s Poisonous Sting Organization. I don¡¯t need to tell you what Poison Sting represents; you should know the horror and strength thates with being a deputy leader.¡± ¡°Poison Sting, no wonder. The people who came to challenge us Soul sh back then, none of us could defeat Shaman from Poison Sting, as well as their leader. But in the end, it was after the boss returned from a mission that he took them down. Damn, boss, I give you full marks for this corner-digging,¡± Soul sh said, his face shifting with shock. ¡°There are many secrets of Hell you still don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Long Bro, tell us secretly,¡± Soul sh said eagerly. ¡°Enough, make the call now,¡± Mu Chen said impatiently. ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Long Ying replied, immediately making the call. Hell, one of the Four Gods¡¯ formidable forces, they had heard of them to some extent, an unimaginable terror. In the entire world, the only powers capable of contending against them were the other three Great God level forces, and there were even rumors that Hell¡¯s terror required the alliance of two Great God level forces to match. How could they not be frightened or shocked at this moment? ¡°These three people have no more use.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Soul sh spoke as a long needle appeared. A middle-aged man beside them peed their pants out of fear, and a stench of urine immediately permeated the air. ¡°Who are these two from Tianhai City?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Reporting to the boss¡­¡± Soul sh said earnestly. Hearing this, Mu Chen frowned, but looked towards the two indifferently, ¡°Tell me, what kind of heart do you have to do such utterly conscienceless acts?¡± ¡°We were momentarily blinded by greed, dazzled by the sight of money! Please, sir, spare us, let us go.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, dazzled by the sight of money, you really are something. I¡¯vee to understand the situation, you people really make me sick.¡± ¡°Too bad, I don¡¯t feel like throwing up. You will disappear, a small disappearance would be best; the world would be so much happier without you.¡± Chapter 113 - 113 112 Seeking Xueqi for a Solution ?113: Chapter 112: Seeking Xueqi for a Solution 113: Chapter 112: Seeking Xueqi for a Solution ¡°Extinguish it.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± The Lone Ghost said as he reaped lives once more, as if it had all be routine. ¡°At thetter stage of Master Realm, if possible, I¡¯ll help you break through another day. You two joining forces might even fend off a Grandmaster Realm opponent.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The two eximed in surprise, their tone filled with shock. After all, back when Dragon yer happened, Mu Chen had helped many make their breakthroughs, which was incredibly formidable. ¡°Really. Now that it¡¯s done, let¡¯s leave.¡± Mu Chen spoke and vanished in the blink of an eye, but after his departure, he appeared in front of Hua¡¯er, swept her into his arms, and once again disappeared just as rapidly. After Mu Chen and his followers left, Leng Feng swiftly departed as well, rushing back to Emperor Pce. Countless people spected about what had happened here¡ªsome guessed it was the doing of a fearsome organization, others thought it was sorted by the mysterious forces of Yun Country. Various spections led to wild imaginations. However, only Qi Huang knew that this was Mu Chen¡¯s doing, and he did it very cleanly, leaving no trace behind and making it watertight. And because Qi Huang was there to handle things very clearly and deal with the matter quickly, amunication to the higher-ups was sent immediately; the incident was too significant for him to deal with alone and he had to follow the arrangement from above. After Qi Huang and his crew left, two slim figures d in ck emerged at the dock. One with a grave expression spoke seriously, ¡°Eight out of ten, it¡¯s the work of Hell.¡± ¡°What does it matter if we know? There¡¯s no evidence.¡± ¡°What do you mean, what does it matter? They are toowless; we must inform the leader.¡± ¡°They are rather over the top, but their strength is a bit terrifying. I¡¯m afraid even our leader is no match for them.¡± ¡°That may not be the case. The leader has also been growing stronger continuously; it¡¯s been two years since west saw him in action. He might have reached a level of power that¡¯s beyond our imagination.¡± ¡°Maybe!¡± ¡°But I have a doubt¡ªwhat was the Lone Ghost doing there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ll report to the leader.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± After their conversation, the two disappeared into the darkness. Elsewhere, Mu Chen, holding Hua¡¯er, quickly made his way to the front of a woman and sessfully brought Hua¡¯er to her. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much. I don¡¯t know how to repay you,¡± the woman kept thanking Mu Chen. She felt that Mu Chen must be a celestial being sent by heaven to help her. The shadows by her side, Long Ying and the Lone Ghost, all shifted their gaze, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s unusual kindness towards these two strangers¡ªit was the first time he was this kind to two strangers. ¡°Big sister, when did your eyes be bad?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Last year. Because I had to farm after my husband died early, I bore the responsibility. While working hard in the field, I identally sprayed pesticide into my eyes,¡± the woman said faintly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see a doctor?¡± ¡°We had no money, and my rtives were unwilling to help this burden.¡± ¡°Perhaps I can help you,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Help me? What do you mean?¡± ¡°To treat your eyes.¡± ¡°The benefactor is joking, right? My eyes arepletely gone, I know that.¡± However, just as the woman finished speaking, Hua¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Uncle, please, I beg you to help treat my mother¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hua¡¯er. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡°Big sister, we won¡¯t know unless we try, right?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The woman believed in Mu Chen unconditionally. ¡°Boss, you¡­¡± His people wanted to say something but stopped, as if hade to a realization. Mu Chen remained silent. A needle appeared in his hand, and he prepared to use the Immortal Spirit Four Needles, leveraging its strong regenerative powers to heal the eyes. Although Mu Chen wasn¡¯t sure it would work, it was worth a try. Then, Mu Chen proceeded to administer the Immortal Spirit Four Needles, consuming a vast amount of energy to repair all the damage and slowly heal the eyes. Like that, after a few minutes, Mu Chenpleted the procedure. Thankfully, it was only pesticide exposure without timely treatment, so the damage wasn¡¯t severe, and Mu Chen managed to heal the woman just barely. However, right after the treatment, Mu Chen¡¯s figure immediately vanished, leaving the ce. ¡°I can see, I can really see,¡± the woman slowly opened her eyes and, upon seeing a glimmer of light, eximed in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s great, mom can see now. Now no one will say my mother is blind anymore.¡± ¡°My dear Hua¡¯er.¡± The woman hugged Hua¡¯er excitedly. ¡°This isn¡¯t right; Hua¡¯er, where is the uncle?¡± ¡°The uncle has disappeared; he was suddenly gone.¡± ¡°My benefactor¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A few hundred meters away, Long Ying¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he looked at Mu Chen and asked. Long Ying couldn¡¯t help but worry, for Mu Chen¡¯s eyes were somewhat bloodshot, very unsettled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve consumed a vast amount of energy and have nothing to suppress Mad Demon Syndrome. I¡¯ll just go find Qin Xueqi to sort it out,¡± Mu Chen said with a hint of a wicked smile on his lips. Chapter 114 - 114 113 Qin Xueqi is Kidnapped ?114: Chapter 113 Qin Xueqi is Kidnapped 114: Chapter 113 Qin Xueqi is Kidnapped ¡°Boss, why do you have to do this? Are you still the Evil God, still the one who kills without blinking? Now you¡¯repletely unrecognizable,¡± Long Ying said helplessly. ¡°How so? Should I not be kind?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Although you¡¯ve saved many people in the past, countless many, using up huge amounts of your energy, and despite the threat of Mad Demon Syndrome, I really can¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡± ¡°This little girl resembles me a lot. I remember when I was a child, I was innocent like this in front of my mother, and did whatever she said. Also, I was called Hua¡¯er as a child,¡± Mu Chen said with a faint smile, revealing his past for the first time to someone else. ¡°Boss, you¡­¡± Long Ying began to say something but then stopped, his gaze shifting, unable to articte his feelings, but seeming to understand Mu Chenpletely. ¡°Boss¡­¡± The Lost Souls spoke in a hoarse voice, they could understand Mu Chen the most, knowing his actions and pain. ¡°Let it be, no more talking. It¡¯s not bad now. Though I don¡¯t know why I was abandoned, or perhaps my family was destroyed instead of being abandoned. Anyway, we¡¯ll talk about thatter. For now, let¡¯s think about how to live happily!¡± Mu Chen said and then left immediately. However, when Mu Chen left, he made a gesture indicating no one should follow. ¡°Boss must be suffering a lot right now!¡± a Lost Soul said regretfully, looking at Mu Chen¡¯s departing figure. ¡°Though Mad Demon Syndrome is very rare, the pain and the Boss¡¯s past are the reasons for its onset,¡± Long Ying sighed. ¡°I remember Boss once said, ¡®I¡¯ve ughtered countless enemies just to protect the territory of Yun Country.¡¯ But when he said it, his body was trembling. At that time, Boss must have been in immense pain! After all, he knew nothing, not about his parents, nor his enemies.¡± ¡°I kind of understand now why Boss has be such a rogue, or perhaps by living a rogue¡¯s life, he feels his truest self, like he¡¯s really living. I might aim for that too,¡± Long Ying said with augh. The Lost Soul red at Long Ying and said, ¡°Boss is fundamentally a rogue, but you might as well forget it.¡± ¡°What do you mean, I can¡¯t be a rogue?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s your handsome face, it can only be flirting, not being a rogue. Many women would willingly let you do so,¡± the Lost Soul said with augh, then left too. ¡°Hey, you two rify! What do you mean by letting me be a rogue? I can¡¯t even woo a beautiful girl right now, what does that mean¡­¡± Long Ying shouted as he chased after them. Mu Chen walked while lighting a cigarette, his actions and vibe utterly rogue-like, catching the attention of many passersby. ¡°Darn, it¡¯s just past eleven and not a soul in sight! Are you ying tricks on me?¡± Mu Chenined as he walked, not seeing a single taxi. At this moment, his phone rang, disying the word ¡°Shadow.¡± ¡°Hello, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Boss,e quickly, Qin Xueqi has been taken,¡± Shadow said breathlessly, his voice sounding like he was spluttering blood. ¡°What happened? You¡¯re at Master Level strength,¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There were a lot of them, at least ten. Nine at the Purple Rank realm and one at Master Level. I couldn¡¯t stop them, and neither could those supposed to protect Xueqi; I escaped severely injured.¡± ¡°When did they leave?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± ¡°Did you manage to make an imprint?¡± ¡°Yes, I left an imprint on one of their cars.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s enough. I got it, you go back and rest now.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry for failing to protect Qin Xueqi. Please punish me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s normal not to be able to stop them with your strength. Now, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡°Qian Sen, Qian Family, besides you, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else. Butpared to that, rescuing Qin Xueqi is the priority. If even a hair on Qin Xueqi¡¯s head is touched, I¡¯ll make sure your Qian Family faces utter destruction.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chen immediately dialed another long phone call. ¡°Rogue, where are you now?¡± As soon as the phone connected, an excited andzy voice said. ¡°Qi Qiangwei, I don¡¯t have time to chat. Locate Tianhai City immediately, and the location of the imprint. Remember, make it quick.¡± Qi Qiangwei, a stunningly beautiful and cold-blooded woman, once ranked in the top ten on the Assassin leaderboard. After mysteriously disappearing andst seen in Hell, she now controlled Hell¡¯s satellite tracking, able to precisely locate anything in the world with its super satellite. ¡°Rogue, you¡¯re calling me just for this? Wait, you¡¯re in Tianhai City? I¡¯ming to find you right now,¡± Qi Qiangwei said earnestly. ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m begging you, a life is at stake. Look it up first.¡± ¡°Then do you agree to let me find you?¡± ¡°Agreed, but how about three months from now? I¡¯m swamped with troubles right now, and I don¡¯t need you adding to them; my head would explode.¡± Mu Chen waspletely exasperated now, not to mention dealing with Catherine, and if Qi Qiangwei joined in, it would be chaos. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯m locating it now; I¡¯ll send it to your phone right away. But it¡¯s been so long, someone misses you.¡± ¡°Qi Qiangwei, are you still the fearsome Cold-Blooded Rose everyone fears?¡± ¡°No, not when I¡¯m with you. When I¡¯m with you, I just want to be a little woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen was speechless and hung up, he didn¡¯t have time for this. ¡°Hmph, Rogue, I¡¯ll make sure to properly punish you in bed after three months,¡± a wistful voice shouted from an ind. If any other woman heard this, they would think Qi Qiangwei had lost her mind. Clearly, it¡¯s always been Mu Chen who punishes women in bed, yet now a woman wants to punish Mu Chen. ¡°Hey, in the middle of the road, are you looking to die?¡± On the road, an Audi suddenly stopped and shouted at Mu Chen. ¡°Such a big temper, must be nothing serious, so it¡¯s you then,¡± Mu Chen suddenly smiled and walked over. Mu Chen, standing in the middle of the road, was simple¡ªif someone was in a hurry, they¡¯d swerve around and leave quickly, but only a loiterer, someone nosier, would stop, perfect for borrowing a vehicle. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± the young man driving the Audi shouted, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s ill intent. ¡°Nothing, just need to borrow this for a bit,¡± Mu Chen said, then smashed the not fully closed window with a punch and reached inside to open the car door. Chapter 115 - 115 114 Intercepting is Useless ?115: Chapter 114 Intercepting is Useless 115: Chapter 114 Intercepting is Useless Mu Chen had just opened the door when he saw the young man¡¯s stupefied and shocked expression, mouth agape, yet not knowing what to say. ¡°I know you¡¯re shocked, thinking you¡¯ve encountered a ghost; that¡¯s right, a ghost. It¡¯s past eleven now. If you don¡¯t get out of the car, once it hits midnight, I will kill you,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Ah¡­ ghosts¡­¡± The young man was in despair, without saying another word, he immediately rushed out of the car door and quickly fled, falling twice in his haste. ¡°Well, ok, being that timid is really something else,¡± Mu Chen said, and then quickly drove off. Next, a satellite positioning appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s phone, which included his own location. ¡°Three thousand meters away and still moving, but for me, it¡¯s just a blink of an eye,¡± Mu Chen said as he sped away, leaving some onlookers to sigh in the darkness, ¡°These days, young people are really throwing their lives away.¡± However, at that moment, a ringing sound suddenly filled the air, disying an unknown number. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Chen asked as he picked up the phone indifferently. ¡°Mu Chen, you little brat, have you forgotten me so soon? You crippled one of my legs back then, and I haven¡¯t forgotten about it,¡± a sinister voice sneered over the phone. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Qian Sen. How did you get my number?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m with your woman, Qin Xueqi, right now! No, that¡¯s not right, soon I¡¯ll send you a video recording of how I do Qin Xueqi, for you to admire how I¡¯ll handle her,¡± Qian Senughed loudly. ¡°I warned you before, not to do it a second time, not to provoke me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you wish you never existed. Now I congratte you, you¡¯ve sessfully made me determined to kill you,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°Mu Chen, no need to threaten me, as Qian Sen has never been afraid. I know you¡¯re very, very angry right now. But soon I¡¯ll send you the exciting footage, I¡¯m curious to see how delightful your expression will be, truly delightful, haha.¡± After that, Qian Sen hung up the phone. ¡°Qian Sen, in a moment I¡¯ll wipe that smile off your face and make you realize how wrong it was to offend me,¡± Mu Chen said as he quickly chased after them. Elsewhere, on a road leading out of Tianhai City, there were three cars. In the middle car, three people sat: a man in his fifties, Qian Sen, and at this moment, Qin Xueqi was overwhelmed with despair, the kind thates from knowing the torment that was toe. Yet, there was a glimmer of Light, hoping for a miracle to ur, to be Mu Chen¡¯s miracle. ¡°Young Master, I have a feeling that what we¡¯re doing today is a mistake,¡± the elderly man spoke softly. ¡°Butler, why would you think that?¡± Qian Sen asked curiously. ¡°I feel that the young man you mentioned is no simple character, and he might be very powerful.¡± ¡°Powerful? How can you tell?¡± ¡°That mysterious person, early Master Level, if the one responsible for protecting Qin Xueqi is this terrifying, then Mu Chen must be even more so.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re worried about this! That¡¯s not an issue. What does it matter if he¡¯s strong? We outnumber him; he can¡¯t deal with all of us.¡± ¡°Well, I hope you¡¯re right!¡± The elderly man sighed, still feeling uneasy in his heart. ¡°Qin Xueqi, I¡¯ve been chasing you forever. Soon you¡¯ll have all the fun you can handle,¡± Qian Sen said to Qin Xueqi as he burst outughing. While speaking, he roughly groped her thigh. Qin Xueqi trembled violently, unable to speak because of the tape over her mouth. ¡°Oh, are you saying you¡¯ll cooperate very wellter? No, don¡¯t cooperate, I like seeing your struggling and resisting face, hahaha¡­¡± In that moment, tears streamed down Qin Xueqi¡¯s face, filled with utter despair. However, due to being in the car and because of the elderly man, Qian Sen didn¡¯t do anything to Qin Xueqi, aside from groping her a few times while awaiting their imminent destination. But then, just five minutester, Mu Chen, driving an Audi, quickly caught up to the three cars, and even more swiftly got in front to block their way. ¡°Who the hell is this, quickly get out of the way, are you seeking death?¡± The driver of the front car immediately stuck his head out and yelled angrily. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qian Sen cursed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it feels like trouble has arrived,¡± the elderly man spoke softly. ¡°Get out and take a look, no matter who it is, beat them hard for me. How dare they block our way, they¡¯re simply asking for death,¡± Qian Sen said, quickly getting out of the car. The elderly man also got out of the car. After all, if the neer meant trouble, they would have to fight. At that moment, eleven people from Qian Sen¡¯s side got out of their cars, targeting the Audi, targeting Mu Chen. Mu Chen then appeared as well, stretchingzily before looking toward Qian Sen and his men, saying, ¡°Although I can¡¯t kill anyone, are you all ready to be crippled?¡± ¡°To cripple us? Mu Chen, you really don¡¯t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is. But this is good. Originally, I nned to have fun with Qin Xueqi first, then have youe alone to die. I didn¡¯t expect you to deliver yourself to death so promptly. I have no choice but to oblige,¡± Qian Sen shouted. Yet, the elderly man furrowed his brows, sensing something extraordinary about Mu Chen, feeling a hint of fear. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m tired of talking nonsense with you. Today, I¡¯ll show you who truly doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is,¡± Mu Chen said, taking steps forward into the crowd, his aura gradually radiating outwards. ¡°What are you all waiting for, attack him, beat him hard.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The crowd roared their agreement, as they initiated their attack. ¡°A bunch of ants trying to contend with an elephant, totally overestimating yourselves.¡± Mu Chen said this and threw a punch,nding harshly on one man, sending him flying, while effortlessly dodging the other men¡¯s attacks. Then, he reappeared beside another, kicking him away. Chapter 116 - 116 115 What is this ?116: Chapter 115 What is this? 116: Chapter 115 What is this? Mu Chen struck with terrifying force and extreme speed. Following that, everyone else couldn¡¯t even touch a hair on Mu Chen and were all sent flying, including the elder who was knocked away with ease. ¡°You must be at least in the Grandmaster Realm, how is this possible? So young and yet at the Grandmaster Realm, it¡¯s impossible!¡± The old man looked at Mu Chen, shouting in shock and disbelief. ¡°Mid-phase Master-level strength, pretty impressive. Moreover, you¡¯ve learned the Dragon w Hand Martial Arts, making your skills even more formidable. Unfortunately, your master is trash, I really don¡¯t understand why you would work for such a person.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± the old man asked curiously. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am, but I know all of you need to be taken down.¡± ¡°No, what are you nning to do? My master is at the Peak Grandmaster Realm, he will kill you if you provoke me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about your master¡¯s Realm. Once you¡¯ve provoked me, you¡¯re going down, and it¡¯s the same for you.¡± Speaking thus, Mu Chen approached the old man and stomped down, crippling his four limbs. The old man screamed horrifically, a terribly frightful sound. Seeing this, some of those heavily injured by Mu Chen fainted outright. Crippling limbs was a brutal act, and these limbs, once shattered, were irreparably damaged,pletely incapacitating the person. ¡°No, please no.¡± ¡°My lord, we beg for mercy, please spare us, we are willing to be your ves.¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life lying in a bed¡­¡± Suddenly, everyone started begging for mercy, overwhelmed by fear. ¡°Now you beg for mercy. When you kidnapped Qin Xueqi just now, you didn¡¯t have this realization. I can only tell you,mitting wrong deeds, following the wrong master, has been your life¡¯s greatest mistake.¡± Having said this, Mu Chen crippled the limbs of all present without breaking a sweat. At this moment, Qian Sen waspletely terrified. He knew who the old man was ¨C a mysterious and powerful figure, respected even by his father, and Mu Chen had easily crippled him. Qian Sen couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. ¡°Don¡¯te closer, please, I was wrong, I beg you to spare me!¡± Qian Sen pleaded as he wet himself, kneeling on the ground. ¡°I made it very clear just now, I gave you one chance, and I won¡¯t give you another. Provoke me, and you¡¯ll know the consequences. Congrattions, your five limbs are gone.¡± ¡°Four limbs, five limbs, what¡¯s the fifth limb?¡± ¡°Your manhood. I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll let you live in more pain, so you can taste the consequences of being evil. Reflect on yourself well.¡± Mu Chen said, already advancing towards Qian Sen. ¡°Ah¡­ please no¡­ please¡­¡± Qian Sen begged, even clutching at Mu Chen¡¯s thighs, kowtowing. ¡°If everyone in this world only begs for mercy after doing wrong, then you think too highly of this world. People like you do not deserve any sympathy.¡± With that, Mu Chen kicked out fiercely, striking Qian Sen¡¯s head. Caught off guard, Qian Sen fell heavily to the ground, rolling around with a concussion. Mu Chen had already given him a chance. Since he didn¡¯t appreciate it, Mu Chen would obliterate him. Next, Qian Sen¡¯s five limbs were severely crippled, and having just crippled his manhood, he passed out from pain, or perhaps from fear. After that, Mu Chen immediately called Long Ying. ¡°Hello, boss, did you need something that quickly?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll send you my location. Send some people here to deal with the Qian Family. Throw everyone back to the Qian Family, warn them that they offended the Emperor by kidnapping the Emperor¡¯s woman. This is the consequence. Also, tell them to hand over everything from the Qian Family, or else we, the Emperor¡¯s men, will take everything. Give them these two options,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Got it, boss. Leave everything to me, I know what to do.¡± ¡°And, I took someone¡¯s car, and there¡¯s a business card with an address inside it. Send someone to deliver it back to him, and also tell him, I¡¯m not a ghost, I am more terrifying than a ghost,¡± Mu Chen said with augh. ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t rob him, did you?¡± Long Ying joked. ¡°It¡¯s not robbery, it¡¯s just borrowing,¡± Mu Chen said, then hung up the phone. On the other end, Long Yingughed: ¡°Even the Evil God is getting involved in robbery.¡± ¡°This Long Ying, getting less fun by the day. But anyways, let¡¯s go tease Qin Xueqi, that beauty,¡± Mu Chen smiled, then immediately entered Qin Xueqi¡¯s car, directly opening the door and sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Xueqi sensed someone and immediately made a noise to find out who it was. Mu Chen saw Qin Xueqi like this and thought to himself: ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this like one of those bondage scenes?¡± With that thought, Mu Chen immediately ripped off the duct tape, allowing Qin Xueqi to speak. However, since her back was to Mu Chen, she couldn¡¯t see him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Xueqi asked, immediately after being freed. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t respond. He moved to her arm, cheek, and pinched it, feeling very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Qin Xueqi eximed madly. Mu Chen changed his voice and said, ¡°Beautiful, who¡¯s your man?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, he¡¯s a super martial artist.¡± ¡°Oh, but what does that matter? In a moment, I¡¯ll deal with you, and he won¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°You¡­ dare not, otherwise I will kill myself¡­¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do it now.¡± ¡°I believe Mu Chen will definitely show up. He will definitelye to save me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not certain! Look, I¡¯m touching your thigh now, and he still hasn¡¯t shown up, has he?¡± Mu Chenughed, moving up to her thigh. ¡°Ah¡­ Mu Chen, the big pervert¡­ you better show up soon, or I really will bite through my own tongue,¡± Qin Xueqi immediately cried out. ¡°Okay, enough teasing, I¡¯m here, my beautifuldy.¡± Suddenly, Mu Chen went back to using his own voice, speaking earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s you, the pervert, you bullied me, ah¡­¡± Qin Xueqi cried, sobbing madly. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m going to untie you now.¡± Mu Chenughed, got out of the car, and went over to Qin Xueqi to untie her. ¡°You¡¯re the pervert, I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up! You have no idea how scared I was.¡± Qin Xueqi cried as she hugged Mu Chen and spoke earnestly. Chapter 117 - 117 116 Facing the Sea Spring Blossoms ?117: Chapter 116 Facing the Sea, Spring Blossoms 117: Chapter 116 Facing the Sea, Spring Blossoms ¡°How could I possibly not show up? You¡¯re the one who makes my heart race the most.¡± ¡°Smooth talker.¡± Qin Xueqi cursed, but there was a happy smile on her lips. ¡°No, I need to kill you.¡± Qin Xueqi suddenly shouted, grabbing Mu Chen¡¯s ear and giving it a hard twist. ¡°Big brother, I was wrong,¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Beauty, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m not going to be polite anymore, and then let¡¯s see who suffers,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°You win.¡± Qin Xueqipletely gave in and let go of Mu Chen¡¯s ear before promptly saying so. ¡°Heh, daring to pinch my ear, I¡¯ll make you pay the price.¡± But Mu Chen had already made his move. Qin Xueqi also started to feel uneasy. ¡°Do you realize your mistake?¡± ¡°I swear I¡¯m definitely going to kill you.¡± ¡°Still don¡¯t know what you did wrong?¡± ¡°I know I did wrong.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Come over here, I¡¯m taking you somewhere.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there,¡± Mu Chen said mysteriously, then made his way to the front of the car. Although Qin Xueqi didn¡¯t know what to expect, she was very much looking forward to it and quickly made her way to the front of the car as well and sat down. ¡°Ferrari, huh? Someone¡¯s rich ¨C what a treat for us,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, driving away from the ce. Before long, Mu Chen drove to a beach in Tianhai City. It was quite remote, andte at night, there was not a soul in sight during the entire drive. ¡°Rascal, what are you bringing me here for?¡± Qin Xueqi spoke with a hint of shyness, assuming Mu Chen brought her here to y in the water and take a walk to rx. Even though it waste at night, she wasn¡¯t afraid with Mu Chen there. ¡°Have you ever heard a saying?¡± ¡°What saying?¡± ¡°Spring blossoms,¡± Mu Chen said with a chuckle. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Qin Xueqi asked confusedly. ¡°It means what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± ¡°You¡­ So that was your purpose bringing me here, you bad man.¡± ¡°Heh, girls don¡¯t love a man unless he¡¯s a little bad.¡± ¡­ Unintentionally, it was already past two in the morning. The two walked on the beach and eventually sat down, with Qin Xueqi leaning happily against Mu Chen. ¡°Is this enough? Can we go back now?¡± Mu Chen said with a helpless expression. Originally, after a two-hour battle, he nned to drive back, but Qin Xueqi insisted on staying. She said they should walk on the beach, as it was beautiful. ¡°Not enough, it will never be enough.¡± ¡°Beauty Xueqi, I really have to go. It¡¯ste, and my wife will kill me if I don¡¯t get home.¡± ¡°You still know where home is? Knowing home, yet you still brought me here to do bad things.¡± ¡°That doing bad things is important; it must be the first priority. But since that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Mu Chenughed, immediately picked up Qin Xueqi, and left. ¡°Jerk, let me down, I haven¡¯t said I¡¯m leaving yet.¡± ¡°Why are you taking a walk sote at night? Let¡¯s do it together some other day. We can have our spring blossoms here during the day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, there are people during the day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Just like that, after a round of banter, they quickly drove away, but after Mu Chen dropped Qin Xueqi off, he directly drove back to the vi. Although he had a dispute with Liu Yuxi, he would still take on the responsibility of protecting her, especially since the tumult in Tianhai City was only just beginning. Once Mu Chen returned, he immediately went upstairs to sleep without another word, marking the end of the day. But as soon as hey down, he remembered that the issue with the Qian Family hadn¡¯t been fully dealt with, so he immediately called Long Ying to check on the situation. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no reaction from the Qian Family,¡± Long Ying answered the call and said seriously. ¡°No reaction? What does that mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; they might resist or they might think they are not afraid of our Emperor Pce.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Keep an eye on them and let me know if there are any movements.¡± ¡°Yes, but boss, I just received a report. The news about us taking out those child abductors has spread throughout Tianhai City, and it¡¯s even stirred up Yundu. It seems the Dragon yer Association has sent people.¡± ¡°Let theme. If we¡¯re upright, we don¡¯t fear them. Without evidence, even if they summon the Heavenly King¡¯s father, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Haha, boss, does that mean we can fight them?¡± ¡°If you think you can take them, go ahead.¡± ¡°I understand, boss. I¡¯ll make sure those rookies know what the rules are.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait, boss, does Qin Xueqi have any sisters? Introduce one to me; I¡¯m still single.¡± ¡°Scram¡­¡± ¡­ The next morning, Mu Chen got up as usual and went downstairs, but upon arriving, he found only the housekeeper eating, and Liu Yuxi was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Auntie Wu, where¡¯s Yuxi? She didn¡¯t go to work this early in the morning, did she?¡± Mu Chen asked Auntie Wu directly. ¡°The young miss left early in the morning, in a hurry and looked rather pale, seemingly after receiving a phone call,¡± Auntie Wu said with a worried expression. ¡°A phone call, pale face¡­ did she eat breakfast?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How can she not eat even if there¡¯s a big issue? She thinks she¡¯s made of iron!¡± Mu Chen spoke with some anger. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the young miss looking so gloomy; something must have happened. Sir, please pay extra attention to the young miss today!¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. And Auntie Wu, prepare a breakfast for me within five minutes. I¡¯ll take it to her.¡± Chapter 118 - 118 117 Isnt There Me ?118: Chapter 117 Isn¡¯t There Me? 118: Chapter 117 Isn¡¯t There Me? ¡°Alright, son-inw.¡± Mu Chen had to turn serious; knowing Liu Yuxi¡¯s character, unless it was something extremely urgent, she wouldn¡¯t leave in such a rush. Next, Mu Chen immediately took the breakfast prepared by Ms. Wu and drove his BMW at high speed to Qingcheng International. Along the way, many security guards greeted him, Mu Chen responded and then quickly entered the president¡¯s office. However, as soon as he arrived, Mu Chen was stunned, the office was empty except for Tong Lisha working on some documents, though her expression did not look good either. Tong Lisha was a bit flustered when she saw Mu Chen, after all, Mu Chen had saved her mother, making him her lifesaver, which involuntarily changed her attitude towards him. ¡°Good morning, beauty, how¡¯s your mother?¡± ¡°Much better, she¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital in a few days,¡± Tong Lisha said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. But why are you here alone, where is Yuxi?¡± ¡°What do you need the president for?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m bringing my wife breakfast! She hasn¡¯t had any today.¡± Tong Lisha rolled her eyes at Mu Chen and said, ¡°If you want to flirt with the president, just say so, don¡¯t keep calling her your wife, it sounds like you¡¯re deluded!¡± ¡°Beauty, I really am Yuxi¡¯s husband, I swear to heaven. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you our marriage certificate tomorrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want to see it, even if it¡¯s real, it must be something you fabricated with high technology,¡± Tong Lisha said skeptically. ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s fine. But can you tell me where Yuxi went?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly where the president is, wait, if you say the president is your wife, how do you not know where she went?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been having issuestely, you understand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tong Lisha gave Mu Chen another skeptical look, her trust dwindling. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call her myself!¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately made a call, not to Liu Yuxi, but to Shadow, as Mu Chen knew Liu Yuxi too well, he¡¯d have to rely on Shadow. ¡°Hey boss, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Where are you guys?¡± ¡°At an orphanage, I¡¯m not sure of the location, but I¡¯ll send you the specifics right away.¡± ¡°Okay, got it, I¡¯m on my way.¡± After saying this, Mu Chen hung up. ¡°Scoundrel, you actually know where the president is, don¡¯t you!¡± ¡°Got it, beautiful,¡± Mu Chen said proudly. ¡°If you found her, tell the president, we have some problems at thepany,¡± Tong Lisha said worriedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself?¡± ¡°Her phone is unreachable.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. And hey, beautiful, you look better without makeup, more tempting and delicate. Also, stop wearing red bras, I like ck, purple isn¡¯t bad either.¡± After saying this, Mu Chen quickly left. Tong Lisha stared in the direction Mu Chen left, froze for a few seconds, then cursed loudly, ¡°Scoundrel, disgusting, wait, how did he know I wore a red bra, could it be¡­¡± Mu Chen left and after opening the location sent by Shadow, he quickly drove to a ce called Tongxin Orphanage, where he saw Liu Yuxi¡¯s car. ¡°Does my wife do charity work? If so, it¡¯s quite a revtion; she isn¡¯t as cold-hearted as I thought,¡± Mu Chen muttered as he walked in. The orphanage wasn¡¯trge or particrly beautiful, but it was clean and orderly, which felt pleasant. However, as soon as Mu Chen reached the gate, he heard someone shouting, ¡°Liu Yuxi, Tianhai City¡¯s number one beauty, we respect that you¡¯re the top beauty so we can avoid demolition, but the price is one billion. Produce one billion, and we won¡¯t touch this ce.¡± Mu Chen walked in, saw over a dozen people confronting Liu Yuxi along with joyfulughter from some children. Behind Liu Yuxi stood two women and two middle-aged people, while facing them was a fat middle-aged man in a leather jacket, apanied by others who looked fierce. ¡°Exactly, one billion,¡± chorused theckeys. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, this is robbery,¡± Liu Yuxi roared. Though Liu Yuxi was very wealthy, a billionaire, one billion was still a staggering amount, essentially daylight robbery. ¡°We will not agree to the demolition, no matter the amount, but your asking price is outrageous, and we won¡¯t ept it,¡± the people behind Liu Yuxi said sternly. ¡°Ha ha, no money, huh? Then we will tten this ce tomorrow,¡± the fat middle-aged man bellowed. ¡°Do you have no conscience, no charity in your hearts, are your hearts made of iron?¡± Liu Yuxi shouted. ¡°Sorry, we prioritize profits, and aren¡¯t you, Liu Yuxi, a billionaire? What, can¡¯t afford one billion? If you can¡¯t, spend a night with me, you¡¯re pretty enough, I could even gift this to you,¡± the fat middle-aged man said with a cold sneer. ¡°Thend here is worth at most a few million, you¡¯re asking for one billion, this is extortion.¡± ¡°Enough talk, will you pay or not? If not, we¡¯ll demolish,¡± the fat middle-aged man confidently pressured Liu Yuxi. ¡°You¡­ fine, I¡¯ll pay,¡± Liu Yuxi finally said, unwilling to see the ce demolished. ¡°Liu Yuxi, you can¡¯t, we cannot let you pay one billion,¡± the four people said one after another, disagreeing. ¡°No more talking, if we don¡¯t pay they will really demolish it,¡± Liu Yuxi said turning pale, clearly feeling powerless. ¡°This¡­¡± The four didn¡¯t know what to say anymore; they knew Liu Yuxi well, she was determined, and would even jump into a fire pit. ¡°That¡¯s right, Liu Yuxi is indeed straightforward, looking forward to future cooperation. Here is my bank ount number, please transfer the money,¡± the fat middle-aged man said, handing Liu Yuxi a piece of paper. However, just as Liu Yuxi was about to take it, Mu Chen swiftly appeared, grabbed it, and tore it in front of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s you who are the scoundrel,¡± Liu Yuxi was shocked, amazed at Mu Chen¡¯s appearance, shocked that he knew where she was. Forgetting about Liu Yuxi, everyone¡¯s face changed dramatically, especially the middle-aged man whose expression darkened to an extreme, staring at Mu Chen, his killing intent escting, clearly upset by Mu Chen¡¯s interference. ¡°Liu Yuxi, I¡¯m your husband after all, and you didn¡¯t even let me face this with you, do you really think I¡¯m just yacting as a husband?¡± Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi seriously, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°We¡¯ll be divorced soon, and I can handle my own matters,¡± Liu Yuxi earnestly said. ¡°Handle it yourself, being swindled for one billion is also handling it?¡± Mu Chen retorted seriously. ¡°What else can I do.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m here for?¡± Chapter 119 - 119 118 Teaching Everyone a Lesson ?119: Chapter 118 Teaching Everyone a Lesson 119: Chapter 118 Teaching Everyone a Lesson A sudden voice caught Liu Yuxi off guard. She looked at Mu Chen, a certain something more in her gaze, seemingly moved. ¡°I know you¡¯re good at fighting, but this isn¡¯t something you can solve just by fighting,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Who says fights can¡¯t solve everything? I believe they can solve anything, whether it¡¯s fighting with women or men,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Then solve this and show me.¡± Liu Yuxi was thoroughly out-argued, Mu Chen was bing more and more thuggish in his speech. ¡°Kid, who do you think you are?¡± The middle-aged fatty yelled, very displeased, especially after finding out that Liu Yuxi was his wife, his displeasure grew even more. ¡°Get out of here immediately and nevere back again. If you dare to show your face, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± ¡°Wow, what a brash young man! Are you looking for death?¡± At this point, the middle-aged fatty¡¯s entourage couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, all eager toy their hands on Mu Chen and beat him up wildly. ¡°If you dare to try, I have no objections.¡± ¡°It seems you really are courting death.¡± A few people grew angry, ready to take action. ¡°Enough, stand down,¡± the middle-aged fatty yelled. ¡°But boss, he¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Can¡¯t you understand in speech?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The people were reluctant as they returned to their original positions, but they looked at Mu Chen with intense anger, wishing they could take him down right then and there. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant. Around here, few dare to talk to me like that because they all know my reputation. Let me inform you now, I am a man from Moon Dragon Hall, the head of this turf. If you don¡¯t want to die, kneel down and kowtow to admit your wrongs, then I might let you off.¡± ¡°Moon Dragon Hall is mighty, is it? In my eyes, it¡¯s nothing but ants. And you want me to kowtow to you? Do you know there¡¯s no one in this world who dares to talk to me like that?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes shifted, and his killing intent soared. The middle-aged fatty¡¯s face changed, surprised that even the mention of Moon Dragon Hall didn¡¯t scare Mu Chen, but he immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck. If you want to die, I¡¯ll oblige you.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see just what you can do to me,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Arrogant fool, seeking death! Brothers, let¡¯s oblige him.¡± ¡°Boss, just waiting for your word.¡± About ten of them showed a sinister smile and promptly surrounded Mu Chen. ¡°This thug really uses fighting to solve problems; isn¡¯t this just going to bring the cops?¡± Liu Yuxi muttered to herself, feeling that Mu Chen was making matters worse. ¡°Can this guy really take care of it?¡± The people behind Liu Yuxi changed their expressions, feeling as if Mu Chen was courting death. ¡°Come on! Just a bunch of trash, I¡¯ll take care of this in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Still arrogant when death is upon you. Today, we¡¯ll make your face unrecognizable.¡± All ten charged at Mu Chen, attempting to strike him down. ¡°Overrating yourselves.¡± Mu Chen scoffed and effortlessly dodged the enclosure of ten men, a certain aura enveloping the group. Sensing Mu Chen¡¯s speed and aura, the ten men¡¯s faces went pale, a terrible premonition rising in their hearts, filled with terror. But the ten men hardly had time to think further as Mu Chen instantly appeared behind one of them,nding a heavy punch on his back. Theckey had no capacity to resist, vomiting blood and rolling several meters away, his face ashen to the extreme. Moreover, two more flunkies suffered, kicked away effortlessly by Mu Chen. After all, the gap in strength was too significant, they stood no chance. ¡°Not good, a strong one, everyone run!¡± The remaining seven men¡¯s faces changed, filled with fear, all preparing to flee. However, Mu Chen once again blocked the seven men¡¯s path, striking swiftly, the same oue ensued. Three more were sent flying by Mu Chen¡¯s hits, the scene was terrifying. ¡°Boss, we were wrong, we were wrong, please don¡¯t hit us anymore.¡± At this moment, the remaining four men¡¯s faces changed drastically and they quickly knelt, truly fearing Mu Chen. For a moment, the middle-aged fatty was shocked, his gaze dark and filled with unparalleled fear. Liu Yuxi felt helpless yet slightly moved. Mu Chen was getting himself into trouble for her. She had some understanding of what the Moon Dragon Hall was ¨C a force from the Shadow Force, second in the underworld, an entity almost no one dared to provoke unless they were from Emperor Pce. ¡°Too awesome, no wonder he¡¯s Liu Yuxi¡¯s man,¡± the others said in shock. ¡°Do you really understand your mistake?¡± ¡°Really, truly,¡± the four said eagerly. ¡°Then help me beat this middle-aged fatty half to death and I¡¯ll spare you,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°This¡­¡± The four hesitated, a bit scared. ¡°Humph, if not then I¡¯ll just have to cripple you four and then personally take care of this middle-aged fatty,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, approaching the four. ¡°We¡¯ll do it, we¡¯ll do it, just please don¡¯t cripple us!¡± Sensing Mu Chen¡¯s aura, the men spoke with fear. ¡°Then hurry up, I¡¯m waiting for the show.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The four stood up and rushed at the middle-aged fatty. ¡°What are you thinking of doing, I am your boss, if youy a hand on me, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t me us. If we don¡¯t take you down, we¡¯ll be the ones taken down,¡± the four said, and immediately surrounded the middle-aged fatty, beating him furiously. ¡°Ah¡­ you¡­ I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Next, the desperate howls of the middle-aged fatty rang out, nearly indistinguishable from the sound of a pig being ughtered. A few minutester, the four finally stopped, leaving the middle-aged fatty bruised and bloody, vomiting blood and now gripped with a trace of fear, fear of Mu Chen. ¡°Hand over the title deed of thend you bought here immediately, otherwise, I¡¯ll ensure you spend thetter half of your life in bed,¡± Mu Chen said seriously, looking at the middle-aged fatty. ¡°Impossible, kid, don¡¯t even dream about it. Even in death, I won¡¯t give it to you,¡± the middle-aged fatty said seriously. ¡°I admire your courage, but each time you refuse, I¡¯ll take out one of your legs. Refuse twice, and I¡¯ll take both your legs, and so on, until you¡¯repletely crippled. Don¡¯t test my patience; I¡¯d be happy to oblige you,¡± Mu Chen said, kicking towards the middle-aged fatty¡¯s thigh. ¡°What are you trying to do, stop, I¡¯ll give it, I¡¯ll give you everything, I don¡¯t want it anymore,¡± the middle-aged fatty said in fear. ¡°That¡¯s more like it, send someone to get it now! I¡¯ll be waiting here,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you four, what are you waiting for? Get back to the Moon now, bring the deed here,¡± the middle-aged fattymanded loudly, cing emphasis on the word ¡®Moon¡¯. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, boss, we¡¯re on it, right away,¡± the four said, scrambling out the door, filled with fear and no desire to stay here any longer because Mu Chen was a Demon. ¡°Wife, it will all be over soon.¡± At this moment, Mu Chen grinned at Liu Yuxi. Chapter 120 - 120 119 The Transformation of Liu Yuxi ?120: Chapter 119 The Transformation of Liu Yuxi 120: Chapter 119 The Transformation of Liu Yuxi ¡°Honey, it¡¯s going to be taken care of soon.¡± At this time, Mu Chen said to Liu Yuxi with a giggle. ¡°Rogue, you¡¯re just looking for trouble. Moon Dragon Hall is no small fry; many are afraid to provoke them,¡± Liu Yuxi still said with some worry. ¡°Honey, are you worried about me?¡± ¡°I¡­ am not. It¡¯s just that since you helped me, I was thinking through things for you.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry! I can handle the Shadow Force for you, and don¡¯t make such decisions on your own in the future, you still have me,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°I got it.¡± Liu Yuxi nodded. Mu Chen was right; without him, she would really be paying these people a billion. ¡°But honey, unexpectedly you know how to do good deeds. Not bad, not bad. That¡¯s how my wife should be, I¡¯m starting to like you even more,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°I do a lot more than you know!¡± Liu Yuxi pouted, feeling annoyed that Mu Chen found out about her deeds. ¡°Still, honey, you do have a way with big gestures. It was just demolishing an orphanage, you could just build them another one, no need for such a fuss!¡± Mu Chen said, exasperated. ¡°I promised my mother that this ce cannot be torn down because my mother came from here. If one day she wakes up, and the ce she asked me to protect is gone, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Your mother is fortunate to have a good daughter like you.¡± ¡°Enough about me; how did you know I was here?¡± ¡°My dear wife and I are telepathically linked; I just naturally came here,¡± Mu Chen said very seriously. ¡°Shameless, but thank you,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife after all!¡± ¡°You still remember we are husband and wife, always making me angry,¡± Liu Yuxi pouted. This was promising. Seeing Liu Yuxi¡¯s reaction, Mu Chen was delighted, thinking she might be moved. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go out for breakfast first! I brought you some,¡± he said. ¡°Go get it for me.¡± ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t bully your husband; we should go together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If you want me to forgive you, you better behave,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not angry anymore? Not divorcing me anymore?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed; this woman switched her mood so quickly. ¡°Who told you to always appear at crucial moments and move me time and again, and I thought about it yesterday, I also have my faults. Actually, as a man, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, certainly much better than my dad,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Does that mean you forgive me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯m not holding back,¡± Mu Chen said and hugged her. ¡°Jerk.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± And like that, amidst their yful bickering, they soon arrived at Mu Chen¡¯s BMW. Mu Chen let Liu Yuxi down and handed her the breakfast. Upon seeing the breakfast, especially since it was all the food she loved, Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she began gobbling it down. ¡°Honey, yourdylike image is ruined. You¡¯re eating like a kitten. But it¡¯s very cute,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, watching Liu Yuxi devour her food. ¡°You try not having breakfast early in the morning and see if you won¡¯t end up like me.¡± ¡°So, it just means you¡¯re silly, sweet and silly.¡± ¡°Better silly than a rogue and a jerk like you.¡± ¡°Honey, are you upset that I have other women out there?¡± Mu Chen probed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. Have as many as you want,¡± Liu Yuxi seriously said, though without much conviction. Indeed, she didn¡¯t want Mu Chen to have other women, and she didn¡¯t know when she had started feeling that way. ¡°Denying your true feelings,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten enough, I¡¯m going in to be with the kids,¡± Liu Yuxi said and quickly went inside. ¡°It seems the road to winning over Liu Yuxi isn¡¯t far now, right. I should make these kinds of moves often. If I can¡¯t charm you, at least I can annoy you to death,¡± Mu Chenughed heartily. However, at that moment, Shadow suddenly made a phone call to Mu Chen. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Boss, the Death God¡¯s people have arrived. They seem to be targeting Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°One kilometer away from you. I can see them.¡± ¡°How did they know Liu Yuxi is here?¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sure Liu Yuxi hasn¡¯t spoken to anyone since she left home today,¡± Shadow said with a change in his tone. ¡°Tracker, it must be that Liu Yuxi¡¯s car was fitted with a tracker,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he spoke. ¡°What should we do now, boss?¡± ¡°Is Divine General Luo Pu there?¡± ¡°No, they seem to be all Master Level or Purple Rank.¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Eight.¡± ¡°Are you confident you can take them down?¡± ¡°No, if they try to flee, at most I can take down two.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. You keep an eye on Liu Yuxi from the shadows, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°Boss, are you going to kill them?¡± ¡°Death God has sessfully gotten my attention. Twice they interfered with my business, and this time they probably n to secretly kidnap Liu Yuxi. Very good, very good. I¡¯ll let all the Death God¡¯s agents in Yun Country die.¡± ¡°Boss, leave the killing to me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll incapacitate them, you finish them off.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Soon, Mu Chen appeared in an alleyway, a route that was necessary to reach the orphanage. He waited for the eight people to show up. Before long, eight individuals with foreign faces appeared before Mu Chen, their eyes sharp, seemingly sensing the danger Mu Chen posed. ¡°Eight dogs of Death God, today you won¡¯t be returning,¡± Mu Chen said in an internationalnguage, locking eyes with the eight men. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked one of the eight, a Master at his Peak. ¡°A friend of Death God, Evil God,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Evil God? The Evil God, one of the Four Gods?¡± The eight men¡¯s faces changed drastically, shock evident as they spoke, unbelieving. ¡°Congrattions, you guessed right. But the reward is death.¡± ¡°How is that possible? How could Lord Evil God be here? Besides, we have seen Evil God before; you do not look like him, you must be an imposter,¡± the eight reasoned, quickly speaking out. ¡°I forgot, to avoid trouble, I wore a fake mask when I acted as Evil God,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile and let out a surge of power, locking down the eight men. Chapter 121 - 121 120 Let You a Single Finger ?121: Chapter 120: Let You a Single Finger 121: Chapter 120: Let You a Single Finger ¡°It seems to be the aura of the Evil God, he is the Evil God, truly the Evil God, everyone run.¡± Suddenly, the eight people¡¯s faces drastically changed, their faces breaking out in sweat, ready to flee. However, just as the eight were about to flee, Mu Chen blinked and had already appeared in front of them. A Greater Grandmaster¡¯s aura surged, reaching a Transcendent Aura, the air around them vibrated, and it seemed as if the space itself was fluctuating faintly. With the aura enveloping them, theplexion of the crowd changed dramatically. At this moment, the eight were trembling, in fear, feeling the epassing aura of death getting closer and closer, as if the next moment would be their time of death. Furthermore, the eight of them suddenly lost all thoughts of escaping because whoever dared to take the first step would meet death; they¡¯d rather wait for death. ¡°Angering me is death.¡± Mu Chen shouted loudly as he swiftly passed by the eight, making it feel like a gust of wind brushed past their faces. However, in the next second, each of them spat out blood violently, kneeling on the ground, their eyes hollow, on the brink of death. However, as the eight knelt down, they each spat out a statement, saying, ¡°To die under the legendary Shattering Heart Palm, to die at the hands of the Evil God, we feel honored.¡± As they spoke, they bit into the poison capsules hidden in their mouths, and died immediately. ¡°The Shattering Heart Palm leaves no trace, invisible, not really killing you, yet youmitted suicide by taking poison. This is good too, leaving no trace behind,¡± said Mu Chen as he turned and left. Moreover, since no one passed through this alley, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t worried about being discovered, but the only one who knew was Shadow, observing everything from a vantage point from above, and seeing that the people hadmitted suicide, there was no need to make a move. ¡°I forgot the boss still had the Shattering Heart Palm, this time, the Divine General Pro must also be fogged up!¡± Shadow chuckled, not bothering to interfere anymore. After Mu Chen returned, he immediately crushed the tracker in Liu Yuxi¡¯s car, then made a call to Long Ying, preparing to assassinate the group of Death God, because they had provoked his wrath. ¡°Boss, what are your orders?¡± ¡°Locate Pro immediately, hunt tonight.¡± ¡°Boss, am I with you?¡± ¡°Call Leng Feng, Xue Jinxuan, and the lone ghost to carry out aplete assassination.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Chen frowned as dozens of people appeared, each with respectable auras, in Purple Rank and ck Level, presumably key individuals from the Moon. ¡°No need to go in,¡± Mu Chen said, looking at the crowd. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this guy, he crippled Dongge,¡± said four who were almost crippled by Mu Chen. The four gazed at a handsome young man looking rather sinister, with a trace of a wicked smile on his face, also the only one in the Purple Rank Realm. ¡°Young man, did you cripple our men from Moon Dragon Hall?¡± the handsome young man said looking at Mu Chen. ¡°I want to ask, did you bring the things?¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Here, dare youe and take it,¡± the handsome young man said, pulling out the deed. ¡°You are the strongest here, I cba defeating you all one by one, so let¡¯s settle it like this, one of my fingers, what do you say?¡± ¡°One finger, boy, could I consider that Shabu or are you insulting me?¡± ¡°Are you daring to gamble?¡± ¡°Gambling what?¡± ¡°If I win, you promise not to cause trouble here ever again, and additionally, to protect this ce, understand?¡± ¡°Interesting, and if you lose?¡± ¡°Giving you a billion, plus my life, how¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Sounds quite tempting, I¡¯ll gamble,ter you¡¯ll be howling like a dog, then streaking naked down the street,¡± the handsome young manughed loudly. The crowdughed heartily, anticipating Mu Chen¡¯s humiliation. ¡°Then let¡¯s try and see! See if you¡¯ve got the strength,¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°Looking for death,¡± the handsome youth roared, his aura surging, forming into a punch aimed at Mu Chen. ¡°Good footwork, decent speed, but unfortunately, you¡¯re too weak,¡± Mu Chen finished, disappearing just as the punch came. The young man¡¯s face changed as he couldn¡¯t believe it, cursing out, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Right here,¡± Mu Chen said, appearing behind the young man. With a flick of his ten fingers, a powerful force burst forth, directly flinging the young man out several meters. ¡°How is it possible, your strength is so terrifying, who exactly are you?¡± the young man said with a changed expression. ¡°Do you admit you¡¯ve lost?¡± ¡°I lost,¡± although the young man was resentful, he was helpless against the horrifying Mu Chen. ¡°A terrifying person,¡± at this moment, not only the young man, but everyone else was also frightened, having just witnessed Mu Chen¡¯s action. ¡°Bring it here!¡± ¡°Here,¡± the young man said, handing over the deed to Mu Chen. ¡°Remember our bet, if you dare to defy, I swear I will kill you. Of course, you can call for your masters from Moon Dragon Hall, but let me tell you, they are mere ants in my eyes,¡± Mu Chen said before turning and leaving for the orphanage. The young man watched Mu Chen disappear, his gaze filled with fear, excitement, and various emotions, yet not a hint of defiance. ¡°Boss, what now?¡± At once, a group of underlings approached the young man. ¡°Beat these four up severely, damn, they almost got me in trouble with a major figure.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°No, boss, no, we didn¡¯t know he was so terrifying,¡± said the four as their faces drastically changed. ¡°Beat them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Next, the four were immediately pummeled, kicked, and abused¡­ After Mu Chen entered the orphanage, he gave the deed to the matron, a middle-aged woman who immediately thanked Mu Chen profusely. However, Mu Chen had no time to attend to the matron, he went straight to where Liu Yuxi was, watching her without her noticing. At this moment, Liu Yuxi was ying with the children, teaching them to write, to draw, making the children happy, appearing like a perennial child herself. ¡°Actually wife, cuter than I imagined,¡± Mu Chen smiled, his heart growing fonder of Liu Yuxi who seemed to despise him. ¡°Any updates on the gangsters?¡± Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen and came out to ask directly. ¡°What updates?¡± ¡°Did those peoplee?¡± ¡°They did, and I dealt with them.¡± ¡°The deed?¡± ¡°Given to the matron.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Liu Yuxi excited, then directly¡­ Chapter 122 - 122 121 Perfect Acting ?122: Chapter 121 Perfect Acting 122: Chapter 121 Perfect Acting ¡°Hooligan, take this as a reward, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Liu Yuxi covered her face, wanting to escape from here. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to let it go, he continued. But he got bitten. Mu Chen screamed in pain, then said with a pained expression, ¡°Wife, are you trying to murder your husband? I¡¯m your husband, yourwful husband.¡± ¡°Hooligan, and husband? My husband could never be a scoundrel like you. Bastard, get lost.¡± Liu Yuxi spoke and pped Mu Chen¡¯s face. As the p came, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t resist like before, since Liu Yuxi hated him anyway. ¡°Let her hate,¡± he thought, ¡°but I must have my tofu,¡± so the moment she tried to p him, Mu Chen¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile, and he easily dodged. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go now, we¡¯ll divorce tomorrow, believe it or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not divorcing, why divorce when I can be with such a beauty every day, taking my tofu, only a fool would divorce,¡± Mu Chen spoke proudly. ¡°We have an agreement,¡± Liu Yuxi said through gritted teeth, irritated. ¡°An agreement is crap, well, it does have some uses, but your dad has already burned it. What can you do to me now?¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°Burned, when?¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly said stupidly, sensing a bad omen. ¡°Me neither! I don¡¯t know, anyway, it¡¯s already burned. He also told me to let us start making a baby monkey soon. I said one isn¡¯t enough, we need a whole litter, but I still listen to my wife. So, do you say one or a litter?¡± ¡°Make one¡­¡± But just as Liu Yuxi was about to finish, she suddenly remembered something, stopped, and shouted, ¡°Hooligan, who wants to have children with you? I don¡¯t want that. I want to live alone; I don¡¯t want to have kids with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you, I call the shots, you can¡¯t resist,¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately picked up Liu Yuxi and walked out. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t bully sister.¡± At this moment, many kids looked at Mu Chen and shouted. ¡°What are you talking about, she¡¯s clearly a 26-year-old auntie, not a sister. Call her auntie from now on.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll call her auntie, uncle, don¡¯t hit auntie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Chenughed heartily, then ignored the children. At this moment, Liu Yuxi, embarrassed like a little white rabbit, snuggled into Mu Chen¡¯s chest, being seen by a crowd for the second time being held by a man, and it was a crowd of children. ¡°Benefactor, would you like to stay for dinner?¡± At this time, the director asked from afar. ¡°No need, we¡¯ll handle it ourselves,¡± Mu Chen declined politely. ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Although the director finished speaking, he added again, ¡°Wish you have a child soon.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Chenughed loudly, then walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Women, are they really that fun?¡± Shadow, not far away, shook his head, showing disinterest. ¡°Wife, we¡¯re here.¡± Mu Chen soon arrived at Liu Yuxi¡¯s car, put her down, and said earnestly. ¡°Big hooligan, I hate you.¡± Liu Yuxi was furious, immediately got into the car, and drove away. ¡°This girl, stranger than I imagined, truly a strange person.¡± Mu Chen smiled, savored the moment, and then also drove away. Soon, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi came to Qingcheng International, and as usual, Mu Chen greeted and went straight to the sales department, but the moment he arrived, everyone turned their eyes towards him, curious. Especially Yao Yue, the beautiful woman, looked at Mu Chen with a pouty expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I have flowers on my face?¡± Mu Chen was shocked, said to the women, and even touched his face. ¡°Mu Chen, the hooligan, stop pretending. We all know. How is Tong Lisha?¡± Just as everyone had finished speaking shockingly, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he muttered internally, ¡°Damn, these women, talk about this stuff even more openly than men, but taking this chance, I¡¯m going to make sure Tong Lisha can¡¯t clear her name even if she falls into the Yellow River.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯splicated! Although Tong Lisha looks very aloof on the outside, you guys understand.¡± ¡°Hooligan.¡± The women said embarrassingly, not expecting Mu Chen to say these things, but some envied Mu Chen fornding such a stunning beauty like Liu Yuxi, thinking him not very handsome but still sessful. ¡°Ladies, that¡¯s not the full version. What¡¯s key, do you know?¡± ¡°What?¡± The women, seeing Mu Chen being so mysterious, asked curiously. ¡°Of course, Liu Yuxi and me, hehe.¡± At this moment, if Tong Lisha was here, not only would she want to finish off Mu Chen, but also award him an Oscar for this performance, this acting, just perfect. Mu Chen also internally said, I just can¡¯t believe these people wouldn¡¯t believe me. ¡°Awesome, you guys are young, you guys know how to y,¡± the women said somewhat blushing, couldn¡¯t take Mu Chen¡¯s straightforwardness anymore, too embarrassing to utter. Chapter 123 - 123 122 Who is Superior ?123: Chapter 122 Who is Superior? 123: Chapter 122 Who is Superior? ¡°Hey hey, Tong Lisha is indeed not bad.¡± Mu Chen said as he immediately took his seat. At this moment, Yao Yue looked gloomily at Mu Chen and gestured with her hand. ¡°Yue¡¯er, what is it?¡± Mu Chen smiled, quickly approaching Yao Yue and asking. However, Mu Chen understood that Yao Yue was probably jealous and angry. ¡°Be honest, are you guys together?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I feel I can¡¯t trust.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, why ask me?¡± ¡°I just want to know.¡± ¡°Alright, lying to others, I really don¡¯t have the ability to conquer Tong Lisha, no, it wasn¡¯t that fast.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Yao Yue looked at Mu Chen with a resentful gaze, her face slightly calmed. ¡°What, did my little Yue¡¯er miss me?¡± ¡°I did not miss you, you rascal.¡± Yao Yueughed. ¡°Yue¡¯er, I didn¡¯t realize you were so beautiful; you look great today.¡± ¡°Rascal, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Rascal, I am not like other women; only the man I love can touch me, no one else.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m touching you now and you¡¯re not angry, does that mean you¡¯ve fallen for me?¡± ¡°No, no, I definitely don¡¯t love you, you rascal.¡± ¡°Hehe, Yue¡¯er, I like you.¡± ¡°Do you really love me?¡± ¡°Really, truer than gold.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not stay here; let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Yao Yue said shyly. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze suddenly heated as he felt that Yao Yue was willing. ¡°Really, but you must promise me, you can never leave me, no matter how many women you have in the future.¡± ¡°Though I, Mu Chen, am a rascal, I never give up on the women I like,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Okay, then I am willing to be your woman,¡± Yao Yue seriously said. ¡°Yao Yue, I must tell you seriously, I, Mu Chen not only have one woman; I have several, and once you¡¯re in, there¡¯s no turning back, I won¡¯t let anyone touch you.¡± ¡°I know, although every time I see you with other women, I feel unhappy, but I know, I can¡¯t help but have fallen deeply in love with you, you¡¯ve already taken root inside me!¡± Yao Yue said faintly. ¡°Mm.¡± But as Yao Yue spoke, the corners of her mouth showed shyness, hidden from Mu Chen¡¯s view. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Soon, they quickly reached the upstairs, arriving at a secluded spot, but it was very quiet, and if they did something, it would probably be quickly discovered. ¡°My beautiful Yao Yue, you¡¯re getting prettier,¡± Mu Chen immediately said. ¡°What do you think I should reward you with?¡± Yao Yue looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Hehe.¡± But the next moment, Mu Chen¡¯s foot was stepped on. Mu Chen involuntarily cried out loud, immediately sat down holding his foot, his face in pain, and angrily said, ¡°Yao Yue, you tricked me?¡± ¡°Hmph, big rascal, Yao Yue has weathered many storms, and I know all about men like you with your sweet talk trying to win me over, so try harder.¡± ¡°Yao Yue, you¡¯ve changed, was all you said before fake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fake; I indeed like you, you lousy rascal, but I can¡¯t be won over so quickly.¡± ¡°You women are too cunning, always bullying me.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m done with you; I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yao Yue said, immediately turning to leave. ¡°Ouch.¡± Seeing Yao Yue about to leave, Mu Chen quickly said. ¡°Rascal, I just pushed hard, it couldn¡¯t be that bad!¡± Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s screams, Yao Yue suddenly changed her expression. ¡°Yao Yue, although I¡¯m big and tough, I can¡¯t bleed; my blood is special, once it flows, it doesn¡¯t stop, I might die.¡± Mu Chen said, his face turning pale. Even though Mu Chen couldn¡¯t bleed, turning his face pale was easy for him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital right now.¡± Yao Yue saw Mu Chen¡¯s pale face, panicked, and quickly came to his side, expressing concern. ¡°Yao Yue, as I¡¯m about to die, could you kiss me?¡± ¡°You lousy rascal, even at death¡¯s door you talk like this, quick, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital before too much blood flows.¡± Chapter 124 - 124 123 Cuju Yao Yue ?124: Chapter 123 Cuju Yao Yue 124: Chapter 123 Cuju Yao Yue ¡°Yue¡¯er, if you don¡¯t kiss me, I really can¡¯t die in peace. Can¡¯t you just kiss me once?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kiss you, I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± ¡°And this side too.¡± Mu Chen immediately turned his other cheek towards her. ¡°How can you still be such a jerk when you¡¯re about to die?¡± Yao Yue cursed, but she kissed him anyway. Mu Chen then went to the side and lit up a cigarette, walked over to the window, and fixed his gaze ahead, enjoying the scenery. ¡°That woman, she¡¯s quite something.¡± Mu Chen said with rascal charm as he watched Yao Yue leave. After smoking a cigarette, Mu Chen also made his way back to the sales department, followed shortly by Yao Yue¡¯s return. ¡°Sister Yao Yue, what were you and he up to just now?¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao giggled. ¡°Nothing, nothing at all,¡± Yao Yue said seriously. ¡°If it was nothing, why are you so nervous? Wait, something¡¯s up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, if you keep it up, you¡¯ll be busy to deathter.¡± ¡°Wuwu, Sister Yao Yue, you¡¯re really ruthless.¡± ¡°Perv, so did you two hook up just now?¡± Bai Xuling joined in the gossip. ¡°We just went and did something monumental in life, hehe, you know what I mean.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, I guarantee it,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯re such a lecher!¡± the two eximed in disbelief. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then let it be,¡± Mu Chen said, helpless. ¡°However, after you two left, Miss Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem good, it¡¯s like something happened.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen and Yao Yue both asked worriedly. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s some issue in thepany. We don¡¯t know the specifics, but now everyone in thepany is talking, and some people are panicking,¡± said Zhang Xiaoxiao with concern. Could it be the trouble Tong Lisha mentioned about thepany earlier today? Mu Chen furrowed his brows, thought of something, and immediately left. Yao Yue¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t know what Mu Chen nned to do, but it felt like he was about to go help the president. Soon, Mu Chen quickly arrived at the president¡¯s office, but as soon as he got there, he was met with surprise¡ªthe ce was deserted. ¡°Perv, are you looking for the president?¡± Mu Lingling saw Mu Chen and asked seriously. ¡°Yes, yes, where is she now?¡± Mu Chen inquired. ¡°The president is in a meeting and can¡¯t see anyone for the time being.¡± ¡°A meeting, who¡¯s attending?¡± ¡°The first is the president, the second is Vice President Zhao, the third are all the department heads, andstly the shareholders.¡± ¡°Shareholders, executives, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Chen asked, brow furrowing. ¡°It seems they¡¯re nning to oust the president,¡± Mu Lingling said anxiously. ¡°Who will take over?¡± ¡°Vice President Zhao.¡± ¡°Damn, no wonder Tong Lisha looked off today, something big is going on.¡± ¡°Perv, why are you asking these things? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your business!¡± ¡°How is it not my business? My wife is Liu Yuxi. Whoever dares to touch Liu Yuxi is asking for trouble!¡± Mu Chen dered loudly. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the meeting? I¡¯ll go break it up,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Perv, have you lost your mind? That¡¯s not a ce we can just walk into,¡± Mu Lingling tried to reason. ¡°Enough, just tell me where it is, I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± Mu Chen stated firmly. ¡°No way, you can¡¯t mess around, you¡¯ll get fired.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about being fired. It¡¯s uneptable for someone to bully my wife. Tell me now, or else, I¡¯ll start flirting with you,¡± Mu Chen said as he wrapped his arms around Mu Lingling¡¯s waist with a mischievous tone. ¡°Don¡¯t, you stinking perv. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Spit it out.¡± ¡°They¡¯re on the sixth floor. That¡¯s where meetings are usually held.¡± ¡°I got it. But you might want to exercise a bit more¡ªyou¡¯ve got a bit of a thick waist,¡± Mu Chen said before he left. ¡°You stinking perv, how dare you criticize my waist. My waist is fine, it¡¯s very slender,¡± Mu Lingling stomped off after Mu Chen, frustrated. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Chen asked Mu Lingling in the elevator. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not sure if you can solve this, you¡¯ve always been able to sort out their problems, so I thought I should let you know what¡¯s happening first.¡± ¡°Just tell me how many shares Liu Yuxi has,¡± Mu Chen asked earnestly. ¡°Ten percent.¡± ¡°Why so little?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face turned somber. ¡°Because another thirty percent is in the hands of the old president, who is Yuxi¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Forty percent, that¡¯s more like it. And the other sixty percent?¡± ¡°To my knowledge, the shareholders have forty percent, Dongfang Aoxue of the sales department has five percent, Vice President Zhao has ten percent, and the remaining five percent are held by the department heads.¡± ¡°So, the ones who have a say inside are Yuxi at first, the shareholders second, Vice President Zhao third, Dongfang Aoxue fourth, and the others follow?¡± ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re quick on the uptake for a perv.¡± ¡°Alright, no more idle chat, I know what I should do now,¡± Mu Chen revealed a sly smile. Chapter 125 - 125 Is 124 finished ?125: Is Chapter 124 finished? 125: Is Chapter 124 finished? Mu Lingling lookedpletely at ease, not knowing why Mu Chen always inspired such irresistible trust in her,pelling her to believe in him. Next, the two of them arrived at the conference room, but at the entrance stood Tong Lisha, apparently barring anyone unimportant from entering. ¡°Mu Chen, you scoundrel, what are you doing here?¡± Tong Lisha asked curiously. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m here to help my wife,¡± Mu Chen replied seriously. ¡°There¡¯s no time for jokes now. This is a matter for thepany¡¯s senior management. What help could you possibly offer?¡± Tong Lisha said disbelievingly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe I have the ability?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. Before, Tong Lisha would have never believed him, but after he had resolved his mother¡¯s issues thest time, that mysterious feeling made her somewhat believe. ¡°Scoundrel, I believe in you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see that you can trust me. You know about the old CEO, right?¡± ¡°You know the old CEO?¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed, visibly shocked. ¡°I¡¯m going to call him now.¡± Mu Chen said as he dialed Liu Qingshan¡¯s number, a number Liu Qingshan had insistently given to Mu Chen, telling him to remember that if there was anything Liu Qingshan could do, he should call him. ¡°My dear son-inw, what brings you to call me?¡± ¡°I want to ask you for your shares. You know, a man can¡¯t win over a woman without some capital, and to swoon Yu Xi quickly, I think this shareholding is very important.¡± ¡°Do you want to be thergest shareholder?¡± Liu Qingshan asked seriously, having thought of something. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, if it¡¯s for you, I will give you thirty percent of my shares,¡± said Liu Qingshan after pondering for a moment. ¡°Rest assured, if you need anything in the future, you can count on me. I¡¯m willing to help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Qingshan asked, curious. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯d like you to help me discipline my people; no problem, right?¡± Liu Qingshan asked seriously. ¡°Sure, but no more than three days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one day is enough. I trust your abilities.¡± ¡°I feel like there will be a lot more things I¡¯ll need to help you with in the future,¡± Mu Chen suddenly frowned. ¡°Haha, we¡¯re all family after all, and I am quite generous.¡± ¡°Fine! In light of your thirty percent shareholding, I won¡¯t mind helping you out a few times.¡± ¡°That settles it then,¡± Liu Qingshan said earnestly. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled,¡± Mu Chen said to Tong Lisha after hanging up. ¡°The old CEO really agreed to hand over his shares to you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, just who exactly are you?¡± Tong Lisha asked curiously, increasingly curious about Mu Chen¡¯s identity. ¡°I¡¯m the savior sent from heaven,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Okay, you all wait outside! I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Lisha said seriously, full of trust. Without wasting words, Mu Chen went straight in. However, no sooner had Mu Chen entered than the faces of everyone in the middle of the meeting changed, all of them turning to look at Mu Chen with various expressions. The first to show a drastic change in expression was Yu Xi. Sitting at the top of the gathering, she was very angry at Mu Chen¡¯s appearance,pletely clueless why he would be allowed in. The second was Dongfang Ao Xue, who was merely shocked because he had seen Mu Chen¡¯s methods and knew he was not to be underestimated. The third was Vice President Zhao, who fixed Mu Chen with an angry gaze, because he knew this man was Mu Chen, the one who had crippled his son. Lastly, there were the others who were very displeased, as his sudden intrusion was unwee. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone invite me to this meeting?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, then casually took a seat next to Dongfang Ao Xue. ¡°Who do you think you are? Does a mere sales department employee have the right to be here?¡± Vice President Zhao said contemptuously. Vice President Zhao, an old man around sixty years old, almost spit out his drink as he shouted. ¡°Employee?¡± All faces changed upon hearing Vice President Zhao¡¯s words, filled with contempt. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Tong Lisha? Why are you letting anyone and everyone in here?¡± ¡°I think such a person should be fired.¡± The crowd discussed among themselves. ¡°Mu Chen, what are you doing here?¡± Yu Xi asked Mu Chen seriously. ¡°Scoundrel, what are you trying to do?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue asked weakly. ¡­ Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Mu Chen. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Huh?¡± Confused by Mu Chen¡¯s words, everyone wondered what he was up to and why he said that. ¡°Kid, what are you trying to say?¡± Vice President Zhao asked disdainfully. Yu Xi frowned even more, bing increasingly irritated. ¡°First, I¡¯m the most qualified person here to discuss with you. Second, what skill is it to bully a woman? Third, I¡¯m really displeased with the people here, and I would love to fire them,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, showing no hesitation. ¡°The most qualified, who do you think you are to be the most qualified? Ridiculous,¡± Vice President Zhao scoffed. Others chimed in with their agreement, all disdainful, thinking that Mu Chen must be out of his mind. ¡°Mu Chen, what are you talking about? What do you mean by most qualified? Speak clearly,¡± Yu Xi demanded seriously, suddenly feeling that perhaps Mu Chen really did have some sort of assurance. ¡°Do you shareholders think you are the only ones with thirty percent of the shares, with Yu Xi holding ten percent, and the rest of youbined at thirty percent? Haven¡¯t you ever wondered who holds the final thirty percent?¡± Mu Chen said with a sneer. ¡°Thatst thirty percent is controlled by the old CEO. What, you have the old CEO¡¯s thirty percent shareholding?¡± Vice President Zhao said contemptuously. The others¡¯ faces changed, all understanding Mu Chen¡¯s meaning¡ªthat he was the one who controlled the additional thirty percent of the shares. ¡°Scoundrel, you mean to tell me you got the remaining thirty percent of the shares from my father.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s gaze shifted, thinking of Mu Chen¡¯s sudden appearance, thinking of Yu Xi¡¯s special arrangement, and suddenlying to a realization, finding Mu Chen more and more unfathomable. ¡°Right, I am indeed the holder of thest thirty percent of the shares,¡± Mu Chen stated earnestly. ¡°How is that possible? What kind of person is the old CEO to give you that thirty percent? Impossible,¡± Vice President Zhao was the first to jump out and exim. Everyone else was also in disbelief; they couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine. They knew who the old CEO was¡ªa mysterious figure of status, not to be trifled with, and that was why they had been assisting Yu Xi since her appointment. Chapter 126 - 126 If you are tired of living you can give it a try at 125 ?126: If you are tired of living, you can give it a try at 125. 126: If you are tired of living, you can give it a try at 125. ¡°I said I have them, what¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t agree, feeling annoyed?¡± Mu Chen said with a sneer. ¡°Hmph, show us the evidence.¡± The crowd demanded seriously. Liu Yuxi¡¯splexion turned even uglier. If Mu Chen got hold of another thirty percent of the shares, he would surpass her in shareholding, turning the tablespletely. If she had to serve him tea and water, she would have nowhere to cry. ¡°Evidence, huh! You can call the old CEO and ask him yourself.¡± Mu Chen confidently stated. ¡°Call then, who¡¯s afraid of whom.¡± Vice President Zhao said disdainfully, not believing that Mu Chen held the remaining shares at all, and even put the call on speakerphone to let everyone witness Mu Chen¡¯s embarrassment. Others coldly remarked, ¡°Nowadays, anyone dares to speak nonsense. Just wait till you make a fool of yourself, then we¡¯ll see how arrogant you can be.¡± ¡°Even Tom, Dick, or Harry dares to jump out pretending to be someone, totally overestimating themselves.¡± Liu Yuxi and Dongfang Aoxue looked solemnly towards Vice President Zhao, unsure of what would happen next. Mu Chen ignored them, his gaze burning as he looked towards Dongfang Aoxue and Liu Yuxi, staring fervently at the peaks of their figures. Dongfang Aoxue and Liu Yuxi both gave Mu Chen a contemptuous nce, utterly disdainful. ¡°Hello, Xiao Zhao, is there a problem with thepany? What do you want with me?¡± Xiao Zhao, that was the name Vice President Zhao insisted on being called when he first started working and following Liu Qingshan¡¯s everymand. Mu Chen burst intoughter and said, ¡°Xiao Zhao, what a nice name, a lot of drivers have that name, I think we could call you that from now on.¡± Vice President Zhao frowned but still asked earnestly: ¡°Sorry to trouble you, old CEO, I¡¯m calling you to ask if you still have your shares.¡± ¡°Shares? They¡¯re no longer with me. I¡¯ve just transferred all my shares to Mu Chen. From now on, he is the owner of those shares. Any other questions?¡± ¡°No, nothing else. Sorry for the disturbance, old CEO, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Vice President Zhao spoke with a face full of surprise. Hearing the old CEO¡¯s affirmation, everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed, looking at Mu Chen with shock, wondering who he really was. ¡°Alright! But I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t y any tricks, or you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± After saying this, Liu Qingshan hung up directly. Right after the call ended, everyone¡¯s expressions shifted again, considering the old CEO¡¯s warning. If anyone gave Liu Yuxi a hard time, he would intervene, which inevitably instilled fear. ¡°What, does anyone still not believe it?¡± Mu Chen asked mockingly, looking over the crowd. The crowd remained silent, their expressions filled with shock and curiosity, very curious about Mu Chen¡¯s identity, how he suddenly got the old CEO to agree to transfer the shares to him. ¡°No reply, then let¡¯s continue! I¡¯m keen to see what exactly you¡¯re trying to do?¡± Mu Chen spoke again, with a chilling smile, or more correctly, an unspoken rage. ¡°Hmph, regardless of your appearance or not, even if the old CEO himself appeared, everything is settled. Liu Yuxi must step down,¡± Vice President Zhao dered seriously. ¡°Indeed, since Liu Yuxi took office, although she has been beneficial to thepany, now manypanies are unwilling to cooperate with us, putting us in a state of loss. At this rate, Qingcheng International will eventually perish,¡± a group of shareholders stated seriously. ¡°True, agreed,¡± other department heads spoke in agreement. ¡°Vice President Zhao, fellow shareholders, and everyone else, I don¡¯t know why you have suddenly made such a big decision, but I want to say, as Liu Yuxi, I have been dutiful to thepany. All this time, I have been working tirelessly day and night for thepany¡¯s best interest. I hope you all can reconsider,¡± she said. ¡°Indeed, no matter what thepany faces, I, Dongfang Aoxue, stand by the president. I believe in our president,¡± Dongfang Aoxue spoke earnestly. Mu Chen frowned. These people¡¯s sudden decisions, coupled with their decisiveness, made him certain that they must have nned this long ago. No matter what Liu Yuxi said next, it seemed futile, and given that Liu Yuxi had persisted up until now, she must be eloquent. However, the time for decision had arrived. ¡°Hmph, thepany is not decided by just one person. Everyone votes for the new president,¡± Vice President Zhao said with a sneer, as if confident in something. ¡°True, let¡¯s vote on it,¡± the others echoed. ¡°Vice President Zhao and everyone, Liu Yuxi has treated you fairly on normal days. Now you plot against me like this; what is it for?¡± Liu Yuxi said, her tone cold. ¡°There are no ¡®whys.¡¯ If you¡¯re not capable, then someone new should take over. I believe I am stronger than you, at least with me in charge, manypanies will be willing to cooperate with us,¡± Vice President Zhao stated earnestly. ¡°Have you been threatened, or has Vice President Zhao bought you over? I can offer several times the price,¡± Liu Yuxi ignored Vice President Zhao and turned towards the others. ¡°President, we haven¡¯t been threatened, nor have we been bought by Vice President Zhao. This is our own decision,¡± the crowd replied, their expressions shifting, yet they still spoke earnestly. ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed again, falling into despair. ¡°Alright, Yuxi, these people have probably agreed on this beforehand, whatever you say is useless,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Mu Chen sees it clearly, then. Let¡¯s start the vote! Those who support Liu Yuxi, raise your hands,¡± Vice President Zhao addressed everyone. Following that, except for Dongfang Aoxue who raised her hand in support, not a single person did. Seeing the situation, Mu Chen also didn¡¯t raise his hand. With fifty-five percent against forty-five percent, they were bound to lose. But Mu Chen was puzzled; thepany was founded by the sly old fox Liu Qingshan, and it couldn¡¯t possibly be decided so simply. At this moment, Liu Yuxi¡¯splexion was ghastly pale. Qingcheng International was founded by her father and, more importantly, by her mother¡¯s own hands. If it was lost or went bankrupt under her watch, she would never forgive herself. Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s expression was also grim, seeing Liu Yuxi this way for the first time, feeling incredibly angry. However, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift towards Mu Chen, hoping he could create a miracle. ¡°Liu Yuxi, sorry, but we outnumber you. Please vacate the president¡¯s position,¡± Vice President Zhao said smugly. ¡°If you¡¯re tired of living, you can try to see what happens, or if you yourself are tired of living, you can give it a try,¡± Mu Chen said seriously at this point, his tone full of threats. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mu Chen? Don¡¯t think that just because you know a bit of martial arts, you are invincible. This is a society ruled byw,¡± Vice President Zhao replied seriously. ¡°Of course, I know this is a society ruled byw. But didn¡¯t you previously send people to try and take me down? I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for that yet. Since you proimed it¡¯s a society ruled byw, how about I send you to jail?¡± Mu Chen sneered inwardly. Chapter 127 - 127 126 Myriad Devouring Needle ?127: Chapter 126 Myriad Devouring Needle 127: Chapter 126 Myriad Devouring Needle ¡°Mu Chen, what is the meaning of this? When did I ever have someone to cripple you? Stop spouting nonsense.¡± Vice President Zhao¡¯s face changed dramatically upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, as he yelled out. The others¡¯ expressions changed as well, sensing that there might be a secret involved; no one spoke up, as it was a private matter between two individuals. Dongfang Aoxue and Liu Yuxi¡¯s gazes shifted, seemingly believing that Mu Chen might just be capable of turning the tide. ¡°I know you will definitely not admit it, but I¡¯ve invited the West District Overlord, Huang Bng, to confront you. Are you sure you dare not confess?¡± Mu Chen roared imposingly, his eyes locked onto Vice President Zhao, emitting a hint of killing intent. Hearing the name Huang Bng, Vice President Zhao¡¯s face changed again, but he immediately retorted: ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, nor do I know who Huang Bng is.¡± Vice President Zhao stubbornly denied it all, knowing that since he had made the call, there was no evidence to trace back to now. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with you. But let me make it ugly upfront¡ªif you dare threaten Yu Xi to step down today, I will cripple you right now. And, I do not like to listen to crap,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. As soon as Mu Chen finished his threat, everyone¡¯s faces changed. It was a tant threat, a ferocious warning to all that offending Liu Yuxi was tantamount to offending him. Vice President Zhao¡¯s expression turned as ugly as it could get; Mu Chen¡¯s words put him in a position where he could neither advance nor retreat, leaving him without a way out. ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯m not afraid of you. You don¡¯t need to threaten me. I am forthright in my actions; I am not afraid of you,¡± Vice President Zhao finally said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said I don¡¯t like to listen to crap. Since you¡¯re speaking it, then you¡¯ll find out what it means to offend me, Mu Chen.¡± With that, Mu Chen stood up and approached Vice President Zhao step by step. ¡°Mu Chen, what do you want to do? This is a society governed by the rule ofw; if you dare act recklessly, I will call the police,¡± Vice President Zhao said, his face pale with fear. ¡°Call the police? I wonder who the police will arrest first. If the police were diligent in investigating, they would certainly find out that you were the one who had someone cripple me,¡± Mu Chen said seriously, hitting the nail on the head. ¡°President, stop Mu Chen. Don¡¯t let him do anything foolish, because it will be him who ends up in prison,¡± Vice President Zhao appealed to Liu Yuxi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is between you two. We¡¯ll just enjoy the show,¡± Liu Yuxi replied disdainfully, also quite displeased with Vice President Zhao. In fact, she would really like to see Mu Chen cripple him. ¡°Mu Chen, let¡¯s talk this over, don¡¯t get angry,¡± Vice President Zhao implored with a change in his expression. ¡°How can you talk sensibly without a good lesson?¡± After getting in front of Vice President Zhao, Mu Chen grabbed his throat, lifted him up, and said with a sinking tone. ¡°Cough cough, stop, Mu Chen, stop! You¡¯re insane, if you kill me, you won¡¯t survive either,¡± Vice President Zhao stammered. The onlookers¡¯ expressions changed once more, feeling intimidated by Mu Chen¡¯s ferocity. Dongfang Aoxue and Liu Yuxi¡¯s faces changed as well, wanting to teach Vice President Zhao a lesson but knowing that killing was not an option. ¡°Do you still want Yu Xi to step down if I decide to spare your life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Even if you kill me, my decision remains the same.¡± ¡°Stubborn, it seems there really is someone backing you! How about this: if this is still your decision in three days, and if we still haven¡¯t figured out any solution, Yu Xi stepping down is absolutely fine, what do you think?¡± Mu Chen proposed seriously. ¡°Really?¡± Vice President Zhao asked with a surprised expression. ¡°Yes, and I guarantee I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Vice President Zhao immediately responded. Vice President Zhao wasn¡¯t about to be foolish now. If things went south and Mu Chen really killed him, then he would be¡­ ¡°Then get lost!¡± Mu Chen spoke, and with a forceful shove, he flung Vice President Zhao several meters away. Vice President Zhao was quite heavy, and the thud of his body hitting the ground seemed to shake the room. ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯ve got guts; we¡¯re leaving,¡± Vice President Zhao said before picking himself up and leaving the conference room. The shareholders and department heads left helplessly, each preupied with their own thoughts. Watching everyone leave, Liu Yuxi¡¯s face rxed a bit, but thinking of the situation looming in three days, her expression soured again. However, as the head of the security department was about to leave, Mu Chen stopped him with his hand, releasing a powerful aura that rendered the security head unable to move. The security department head looked at Mu Chen in astonishment and fear. Being a retired special operative with ck Level peak strength, he could clearly feel the terror of Mu Chen¡¯s prowess, which filled him with dread. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, what do you want to do?¡± he asked. Mu Chen smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to have a chat with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± the security department head said, his expression changing. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Mu Chen inquired, his gaze changing as he emitted a strong aura. Feeling Mu Chen¡¯s overwhelming presence, the security department head swallowed hard and said, ¡°Make it quick then.¡± ¡°Yu Xi, Ao Xue, the two beauties, why don¡¯t you go outside and wait for me for a few minutes? I¡¯ll handle this matter, don¡¯t worry, I promise to resolve it quickly.¡± ¡°What ruffian tactics are you nning?¡± They were curious about Mu Chen¡¯s fixated attention on the security department head. ¡°Just go out, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two women nodded and left, inexplicably confident in Mu Chen. ¡°Speak! What¡¯s the reason?¡± Once everyone was gone, Mu Chen immediately bolted the door, locked it, and turned to the security department head. ¡°What reason? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Not clear? Then let me spell it out for you. You¡¯ve been threatened and have no choice but to target Liu Yu. Is that clear now?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, we haven¡¯t bullied Liu Yu, nor have we offended anyone. Stop spouting nonsense,¡± the security head responded when confronted. ¡°Fine, I knew you wouldn¡¯t confess so easily, so let¡¯s get you to spill everything.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chen pulled out a silver needle, aiming it at the security head. ¡°What do you want to do? You want tomit murder?¡± The security head¡¯s expression drastically changed seeing the silver needle, fear in his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Mu Chen, don¡¯t kill. You¡¯ll soon feel what it¡¯s like,¡± Mu Chen said as he thrust the needle into the security head¡¯s chest sharply, with a hint of energy. The security head didn¡¯t know what hit him. As soon as the silver needle punctured him, his face contorted in pain, experiencing an unimaginable sensation of being torn apart, as if his body was being gnawed by billions of ants. He rolled on the ground in agony, begging Mu Chen to stop, to spare him. ¡°This is the secondw of punishment, the Myriad Devouring Needle. I really don¡¯t believe anyone wishes for death.¡± Chapter 128 - 128 127 Who Should I Trust After All ?128: Chapter 127 Who Should I Trust After All 128: Chapter 127 Who Should I Trust After All ¡°Are you ready to talk now?¡± A minuteter, Mu Chen spoke to the rolling security guard on the ground. ¡°Impossible, I will never spill.¡± The chief security guard said firmly. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s wait another five minutes and see if you¡¯re really tough.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, very willing to wait. However, after two more minutes passed, the chief security guard looked at Mu Chen and begged for mercy, ¡°No more, I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess everything, please stop torturing me.¡± ¡°Really going to confess?¡± ¡°Yes, really, ask me anything, as long as I know, I¡¯ll confess.¡± ¡°It would have been over if you were like this from the start.¡± Mu Chen said, immediately taking out the silver needle disdainfully. Just after taking it out, the security guard finally stopped rolling, his gaze shifting to Mu Chen, filled with shock and fear. ¡°Speak! Why suddenly target Liu Yuxi?¡± ¡°We had no choice, we were threatened to do it.¡± ¡°Who threatened you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but my wife has been kidnapped, I had no choice but to agree to target Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Was it the Dragon Sect, the Ling Family, or some other force?¡± Mu Chen frowned deeply, understanding why these people were targeting Liu Yuxi. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the other party is terrifying, silent, and daring enough to threaten, with huge power, beyond what I can imagine. I¡¯m just an ant, can¡¯t resist, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my wife, I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°Understood, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s normal for you to do this, I won¡¯t be angry. But if I help rescue your wife, will you still support Vice President Zhao?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not, we have always believed in the president, in his abilities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then, you may leave! I know what to do now.¡± ¡°Brother Mu Chen, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Someone more mysterious than special forces, you know what I mean.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, a familiar military aura exuding from him. ¡°You¡¯re that sort of person?¡± The security chief¡¯s face drastically changed. ¡°Mm, correct.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young, it¡¯s shocking!¡± The chief¡¯s face filled with shock and a hint of admiration. ¡°Alright, hurry out! You know what to say when you go out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to respond to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, go!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The chief said, and immediately left. Outside the door, Vice President Zhao¡¯s expression was dark. He was quite worried about the chief security blowing his cover. However, remembering that his wife was in their hands, he was confident that the chief wouldn¡¯t spill. ¡°How did it go?¡± Vice President Zhao¡¯s face drastically changed upon seeing the chiefe out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t say anything, no matter the coercion and bribery.¡± The chief said seriously. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t joke about my wife¡¯s life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, wait three days, and you¡¯ll be meritorious, not only will your wife be released, but you¡¯ll also get a raise.¡± ¡°Thanks, Vice President Zhao.¡± ¡°Ha ha, just do your job well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But Liu Yuxi and Dongfang Aoxue, although they did not hear exactly what was said, were very curious about what Mu Chen had learned from the chief. Soon, without another word, the two women entered. When they entered, Mu Chen was making a phone call, it was unknown to whom. Mu Chen saw the two womene in but didn¡¯t immediately acknowledge them instead replied over the phone, ¡°Long Ying, immediately check on the people from Dragon Sect or the Ling Family, see if these people have kidnapped anyone, got it?¡± ¡°Boss, is it urgent?¡± ¡°Very urgent, as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Understood boss, I¡¯ll arrange for people to join me, ensuring a quick response, after all, cases of kidnapping are easy to trace.¡± ¡°Mm, as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Chen quickly hung up the phone and revealed a slight smile, ¡°With husband here, there won¡¯t be any issue.¡± Husband? Dongfang Aoxue, hearing this, suddenly guessed something. ¡°Can you really solve it?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°Trust in your husband, your husband is omnipotent.¡± ¡°Rogue, thank you.¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly said seriously. ¡°Wife, how many times a day do you need to thank, give something practical, like a kiss or something.¡± Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi with a smile. ¡°Rogue, I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Come on! We¡¯re all adults here, no need to be shy.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Liu Yuxi, annoyed, stomped on Mu Chen¡¯s foot. ¡°Ouch, wife you¡¯re serious!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face turned red, and he said earnestly. ¡°Still want to tease?¡± ¡°Not anymore.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Liu Yuxi snorted, finally lifting her foot. ¡°She really is a tigress.¡± Mu Chen remarked lightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Yuxi pinched Mu Chen¡¯s ear, and asked seriously. ¡°Nothing nothing wife, I just said my wife is the most beautiful and pretty big beauty in the world! Wife please let go, my ear is going to break.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s going to break, just now calling me a tigress, what are you then?¡± ¡°I am a male tiger, specially mating with the tigress.¡± ¡°You¡­ still a rogue.¡± Liu Yuxi, furious, twisted even harder. ¡°Wife, I suggest you let go now, I get very serious when I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡°Rogue, then I¡¯ll see what you want to do¡­¡± ¡°Rogue, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Liu Yuxi, furious, frantically stomped on Mu Chen¡¯s shout. What followed was a series of groans from Mu Chen, but he didn¡¯t resist, feeling that this too, was a form of happiness. ¡°Are you two really husband and wife?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked weakly at this moment. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi replied simultaneously. ¡°Hmm? So who should I believe?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked, looking confused. ¡°Aoxue, the beautiful girl should believe me, Liu Yuxi and I are legally married, registered.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe this rogue. He¡¯s my distant rtive, we often mess around like this.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Really?¡± Dongfang Aoxue was somewhat doubtful again, knowing too well what kind of person Liu Yuxi is, pairing up with Mu Chen, a major rogue, was unbelievable. ¡°Rogue, you say it isn¡¯t?¡± Liu Yuxi fiercely looked at Mu Chen. Chapter 129 - 129 Original text 128 Rogue what do you want to do ?129: Original text: Chapter 128 Rogue, what do you want to do? 129: Original text: Chapter 128 Rogue, what do you want to do? ¡°Do I have a choice? Of course.¡± Mu Chen said with a desire to cry, truly frightened by this beautiful woman. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, but never mind, whatever your rtionship is, the urgent matter at hand is to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs, and there are still a bunch of troubles unresolved.¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face darkened as she spoke. ¡°Somebody is targeting us, targeting Qingcheng International.¡± Liu Yuxi said grimly. ¡°But the president doesn¡¯t need to worry too much, I remember next week, the n Leader of the Hel Family from Lan Country, Catherine wille here to participate in the annual business event in Tianhai City. It is said that Catherine¡¯s visit this time is to look for partners. If we can gain favor from Catherine, the big star and head of a major family, we can definitely turn the tide.¡± ¡°The timing isn¡¯t right; after all, if we can¡¯t resolve the stock issue in three days, everything will be in vain.¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. ¡°Wife, why didn¡¯t your father control more than fifty percent of the stocks?¡± Mu Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°When they founded thepany, they didn¡¯t have that much money. Although they have always wanted to control the stock, they only managed to secure forty percent after all their efforts. Moreover, Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s stocks were acquired at a high price.¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. ¡°I see, it¡¯s still a problem of capital.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, his gaze shifting as he thought of something. Mu Chen now basically understood what was going on with Qingcheng International; although it has always been dominated by Liu Yuxi¡¯s family, they don¡¯t truly control Qingcheng International, and thepany could possibly be full of holes and ready to copse at any moment. ¡°Rascal, give me all the stock rights now.¡± Liu Yuxi then said seriously. ¡°No.¡± ¡°These are my dad¡¯s stocks, they are mine.¡± ¡°But your dad is also my dad!¡± ¡°You¡­ I am now calling him.¡± Frustrated, Liu Yuxi immediately dialed Liu Qingshan. ¡°Yu Xi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Dad, what about the stock issue?¡± ¡°What else can be said, I¡¯ve already given it to Mu Chen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not eptable, with this, he is now the majority shareholder. An outsider just gets ourpany, which we founded after so much hard work?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Mu Chen gets it¡¯? First, we are family, and second, Mu Chen has agreed to several conditions of mine. We aren¡¯t at a loss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Humph, you guys handle it yourselves, I am currently busy, and wille to visit your mom and see you in a bit.¡± Liu Qingshan hung up after speaking. ¡°Mu Chen, are you going to give it or not?¡± ¡°Not giving it.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Hmph, if not, then let it be, anyway you listen to me, your stock is my stock.¡± After saying that, Liu Yuxi walked away directly. ¡°Darn, she¡¯s getting more and more arrogant, not giving me face, hmph, must find a chance to pin her down on the bed.¡± ¡°Rascal, are you guys really husband and wife?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked again, really wanting to know. ¡°I say yes you don¡¯t believe me, I say no you believe me, do you think I have anything else to say?¡± ¡°Alright! So it is.¡± ¡°But Ao Xue, my beauty, we are currently in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship, right?¡± Mu Chen suddenly revealed a mischievous smile. ¡°Rascal, what do you want to do?¡± Dongfang Aoxue suddenly guarded her chest and said seriously. ¡°What do you think? Since we¡¯re in a rtionship, we should do something that a couple should do; I think this conference room is not bad, spacious, doing this here would probably feel great.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon, my parents already know I have a boyfriend, they areing here tomorrow to see me, and you have toe too.¡± Dongfang Aoxue suddenly said seriously. ¡°Meeting your parents?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, then hesitantly said, ¡°Beauty, after meeting the parents, can we get into bed?¡± ¡°Hmph, Mu Chen, my parents are very picky, if you don¡¯t perform well, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about those, as long as there are benefits, I will do it.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss the benefitster.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it now.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he moved closer to Dongfang Aoxue, carefully smelling her scent. ¡°Rascal, what do you want to do?¡± Dongfang Aoxue stepped back, her face changing color. ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s not normal for a man and a woman alone not to do something passionate.¡± ¡°I promise you after meeting my parents, I¡¯ll give you a kiss.¡± ¡°No, plus two kisses on the cheeks and a squeeze on the buttocks.¡± ¡°Not allowed to touch the buttocks.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Dongfang Aoxue blushed slightly, she didn¡¯t know why, but as she interacted more with Mu Chen, the more she felt enchanted by him, or to say she could not refuse him, even if Mu Chen were forceful now, Dongfang Aoxue wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°The elder sister really needs to be cared for.¡± Mu Chen caressed Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s chin and quickly ran off. ¡°Rascal, all desire, no courage.¡± Dongfang Aoxue watched Mu Chen leave with a mncholic gaze, then she also left, as there were many troubles in thepany at present and she still had a lot to handle. After Mu Chen left, without another word, he left Qingcheng International and headed to the main street of bars, also known as Emperor Pce. The next thing Mu Chen intended to do was to handle two forces. The first was the hidden force causing trouble for Qingcheng International, and the second was dealing with the Sky Net Force, that is, the Puluo God General¡¯s force. Taking advantage of not yet leaving Tianhai City, Emperor Pce was indeed a marvelous force capable of resolving many issues. ¡°Boss Mu.¡± ¡°Hello, Boss Mu.¡± As soon as Mu Chen entered the street of bars, many underlings saw Mu Chen and respectfully greeted him, filled with immense awe. ¡°Where is your Pce Master Xue Jinxuan, the beauty?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°The beauty?¡± Everyone changed their expression upon hearing this; That¡¯s the big sister! But only Mu Chen dared to call her that. ¡°The big sister is at the Daughter Fragrance Bar today, there happens to be an event, she¡¯s hosting the guests there.¡± ¡°Event, what event?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the monthly event hosted by the big sister, called the Wine Party; she personally mixes three types of drinks and offers them to regr patrons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting, alright, you guys go on with your work!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Mu.¡± The crowd departed. ¡°This beauty knows how to mix drinks, wow, a woman who can mix drinks, her life must not be bad.¡± Mu Chen chuckled and then walked straight in. At that moment, inside Daughter Fragrance Bar, with dazzling lights, warm air-conditioning, various scents of liquor, but the liveliest part was around a bar where a crowd of men and women was watching and shouting excitedly. Chapter 130 - 130 129 I Adjust Cant I Adjust ?130: Chapter 129 I Adjust, Can¡¯t I Adjust? 130: Chapter 129 I Adjust, Can¡¯t I Adjust? Mu Chen approached and clearly saw the neatly arranged rows of various kinds of alcohol behind the bar, where Xue Jinxuan was standing with a cocktail shaker in her hand, swiftly mixing cocktails with shy moves. At this moment, Xue Jinxuan was dressed in ck tight leather pants and a captivating red top, which was quite snug, perfectly entuating her irresistibly attractive figure, with curves that provided an ultimate temptation. ¡°Damn, this girl is getting more and more seductive, it¡¯s practically a crime lure,¡± Mu Chen said with a sly smile upon seeing Xue Jinxuan. The crowd around her, like a pack of wolves, kept staring at Xue Jinxuan without caring for the drinks, drooling without even realizing it. ¡°Next up is the third drink, it¡¯s called ¡®Ye Laixiang.¡¯ I hope you like it and that you¡¯lle to my little store often!¡± Xue Jinxuan had just finished mixing and directly served it to a customer at the bar. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll definitely support,¡± the customer said excitedly. ¡°Boss, give me the three cocktails you just mixed; I want to try each one.¡± At that moment, Mu Chen smiled and came to a seat at the bar, settling downfortably. ¡°Damn, who is this guy? Doesn¡¯t he know that only three people can sit at the bar?¡± ¡°This guy probably doesn¡¯t know the rules, he¡¯s seeking death.¡± ¡°Who does Xue Jinxuan think she is; she¡¯s the boss here, she could crush him with one hand. Really looking forward to see how this youngster is going to die.¡± However, everyone¡¯s expression changed in the next moment, everything went beyond expectations. Xue Jinxuan was not angry but smiled instead: ¡°Rascal, Long Ying¡¯s cocktail mixing skills are several times better than mine, you should find him.¡± ¡°Even if the world¡¯s best cocktail mixer stood before me, I would still choose you to mix for me,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Sorry then, I only mix once a month, no exceptions,¡± Xue Jinxuan said seriously with a hint of anger in her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for all the customers here, she would have walked out on Mu Chen. ¡°I have a reason you can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°What reason?¡± ¡°Come closer with your ear, there are too many people here, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to tell them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xue Jinxuan, a bit curious, leaned in. ¡°If you don¡¯t mix for me, I¡¯ll strip your clothes, after all, you are my woman, it¡¯s not a crime.¡± Mu Chen had just finished speaking when Xue Jinxuan¡¯s face darkened, and she said sternly: ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Mu Chen said, and with a leap, he jumped behind the bar to Xue Jinxuan¡¯s side. ¡°Damn, this young man is incredible.¡± ¡°Who exactly is he, to make Xue Jinxuan a bit scared?¡± ¡°Seems really mysterious.¡± ¡°If he could take down this bossdy, that would be really admirable.¡± For a while, the crowd buzzed with discussion, awaiting Mu Chen¡¯s performance. ¡°Rascal, what do you want to do?¡± Xue Jinxuan unconsciously stepped back, protecting herself. ¡°Mix or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll mix, I¡¯ll mix, isn¡¯t that enough!¡± Xue Jinxuan backed down, scared of Mu Chen. Xue Jinxuan now felt both hatred and love towards Mu Chen, hate because Mu Chen was a bully, always picking on her, love because she was Mu Chen¡¯s woman and couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mu Chen smiled, then leaped out and sat back down. ¡°Rascal, remember this, if it weren¡¯t for the crowd today, I would have fought you,¡± Xue Jinxuan pouted angrily, then started to mix cocktails for Mu Chen. ¡°I remember, the beautifuldy is wee to seek revenge at any time, without you, I just feel empty and miserable.¡± ¡°Disgusting, just say it! What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here to see you, my beautifuldy? Besides, you are my woman. Although I can¡¯t touch, I¡¯m legitimately your man.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for your nonsense, get to the point.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, first, I came to have dinner with you, to chat about why it¡¯s so hard to woo women, and then to wait for news and be ready to act at any moment.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Waiting for Long Ying?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No wonder Long Ying, the lonely spirit, Leng Feng disappeared early in the morning, it turns out he was out on a task, all because of you, you big scoundrel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your benefit, you know. I suspect that Dragon Sect won¡¯t let this go easily; they will probablye looking for us soon.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Could it be that they are secretly¡­¡± Xue Jinxuan said, pausing halfway, giving Mu Chen a look. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Chen nodded. ¡°It seems we are in for trouble.¡± Xue Jinxuan frowned and said. ¡°Beauty, can we not talk about this for now?¡± ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± ¡°Have dinner, talk about life.¡± ¡°No, I refuse.¡± ¡°Then, in the future, I won¡¯t let Long Ying help you when dealing with Moon Destruction Dragon Hall.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°You¡­ fine, I¡¯ll go!¡± Xue Jinxuan yelled, finding it too boring without the thrill of fighting. ¡°That¡¯s not too much. However, beauty, the cocktails you mix are genuinely mediocre.¡± Mu Chen stated earnestly after tasting the second cocktail Xue Jinxuan made. ¡°You dare toin after I made them for you? Give back the third drink.¡± Xue Jinxuan snapped, reaching for the cocktail she had just mixed. ¡°Beauty, your hands are so white, so tender.¡± Mu Chen immediately grabbed Xue Jinxuan¡¯s hand and said seriously. ¡°Scoundrel, let go!¡± Xue Jinxuan¡¯s expression changed, and she shouted angrily. ¡°Are you going to behave?¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Xue Jinxuan seriously said, giving Mu Chen a resentful look, visibly upset. ¡°That¡¯s better,e with me! I¡¯ll treat you to delicious and spicy food.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Jinxuan snorted, but still followed him. No matter how much she disliked Mu Chen, she was still fascinated by this mysterious man, the one her master told her was worth loving for a lifetime. Mu Chen was also helpless; he originally wanted to have a secret meeting with thedies at thepany, but Qingcheng International is currently too chaotic and busy, so he had only Xue Jinxuan, this nominal woman, to turn to. Soon, the two arrived at one of the most famous restaurants in Tianhai City, Imperial City Restaurant. The specialty of Imperial City Restaurant is its proximity to the seaside, offering a view of the sea, and it¡¯s finely decorated interior along with great service has always been well-received. ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡± Just as they walked in and casually took a seat, Mu Chen looked at Xue Jinxuan and said seriously. ¡°Scoundrel, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an assassin, and the aura is strong, seems to be Master Level,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°To kill me?¡± ¡°Looks like it.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°What should we do, scoundrel?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯splexion changed as she spoke, somewhat fearful. Chapter 131 - 131 130 Where Do You Want to Be ?131: Chapter 130 Where Do You Want to Be? 131: Chapter 130 Where Do You Want to Be? ¡°I¡¯m really curious about who wants to kill you.¡± Mu Chen frowned, thinking of two forces. The first is Dragon Sect, and the second is Moon Dragon Hall, but Mu Chen was sure that Moon Dragon Hall would be a bit bigger. However, Mu Chen was even more grateful that he came to find Xue Jinxuan. If he hadn¡¯te and with no Long Ying to suppress things at Emperor Pce, and with the loner ghosts not around, and no Shadow, a Master Level Assassin would definitely have the capability to hunt down Xue Jinxuan. ¡°Hooligan, I¡¯m asking what to do, why are you telling me this?¡± Xue Jinxuan said anxiously. If it were not for the Master Level strength, she wouldn¡¯t have been so worried. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry! As your man, it¡¯s my duty to protect you. As long as you don¡¯t leave my side, I¡¯ll even apany you to the toilet, hmm, 24 hours ofpanionship.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just deal with it directly?¡± ¡°In broad daylight, you want me to go find this person and fight? Even if I win, how can that be justified?¡± ¡°Fine! Then remember to follow me at all times.¡± For the first time, Xue Jinxuan felt such a need for Mu Chen, a strong sense of security. ¡°Rest assured, I feel this person will make a move soon, but in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, I will go to the toilet with youter, and we will solve him in the toilet,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s go now, get it over with early so we can dine in peace,¡± Xue Jinxuan said seriously. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Chen rubbed his hands with a bit of mischief, after all, a man and a woman alone, in the toilet, such an exciting proposition. ¡°Hooligan, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around,¡± Xue Jinxuan said very seriously. ¡°No worries.¡± Mu Chen replied with a wicked smile. ¡°You¡­¡± But Xue Jinxuan didn¡¯t say anything more and directly left for the toilet. ¡°Xue¡¯er, wait for me.¡± Mu Chen smiled and hurriedly followed her. However, a couple of minutes after the two left for the toilet, a middle-aged man who had just entered acted and immediately left his seat, heading to the toilet as well, seemingly finding the perfect opportunity to act¡­ Mu Chen moved extremely fast. Just as Xue Jinxuan had entered, he instantly entered as well, thanks to the super-luxurious restaurant being almost empty and the toilet being quiet. ¡°Hooligan, this is thedies¡¯ toilet, what are you doing in here?¡± Xue Jinxuan¡¯s face changed as she saw Mu Chen. ¡°It¡¯s here we¡¯ll resolve it!¡± ¡°You said after this persones to the toilet, you would solve it. When did you say it would be resolved inside thedies¡¯ toilet?¡± ¡°Beauty, how could I miss such a good opportunity?¡± Mu Chen said with an evil smile, forcefully wall-mming Xue Jinxuan, showing a hint of a mischievous smile. ¡°Hooligan, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t provoke me, or else I will¡­¡± But before Xue Jinxuan could finish speaking, Mu Chen brazenly kissed her, after all, Xue Jinxuan had already agreed to be his woman. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± After a moan, Xue Jinxuan immediately pushed Mu Chen off with both hands. However, how could Mu Chen let go so easily? He directly embraced Xue Jinxuan¡¯s slender waist, not giving her a chance to resist. Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze changed dramatically, looking into Mu Chen¡¯s fiery eyes, but suddenly softened, and she embraced Mu Chen, closing her eyes. Just like that, ten secondster, Mu Chen suddenly broke off the kiss and seriously looked at Xue Jinxuan and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resisting?¡± ¡°Do you want me to resist?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked, her face glowing warmly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve had enough of resistant women, I suddenly really like obedient women.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give in to you so soon, but since you desire it, I¡¯m willing to be your most obedient woman from now on.¡± Xue Jinxuan looked at Mu Chen seriously. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Xue Jinxuan. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xue Jinxuan said softly, a smile of happiness on her lips. ¡°So, you mean I can do whatever I want?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Why the sudden change?¡± Mu Chen asked, somewhat shocked. Mu Chen vividly remembered the first time he teased Xue Jinxuan in the toilet, she reluctantly agreed to be his woman. Now, the second time he wall-mmed and kissed her, she immediately promised to be the obedient woman. The changes in women werepletely beyond Mu Chen; he could only silently think, ¡°The beauties of Yun Country are truly unfathomable, unlike abroad, where they have always been consistent.¡± ¡°My Master said if one day a man really, really wants me, I should give myself to him entirely.¡± ¡°Your Master is simply my God, the one who delivered you to me. I must thank your Master properly.¡± ¡°Stop your sweet talk, but most importantly, it¡¯s your unique charm. From the moment you saved me, it took root and spread, making me unable to extricate myself. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m the gang leader, I have a particr admiration for the strongest person.¡± Xue Jinxuan said even more shyly. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you admire me,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, finding it peculiar how he suddenly became the person Xue Jinxuan admired the most. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xue Jinxuan said, looking down, her face an indescribable shade of red. ¡°That¡¯s not right, you¡¯ve always shown me a bad attitude, how could you possibly admire me?¡± ¡°Women always say one thing but mean another, you wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a smile. ¡°Dare to deceive me, huh,¡± Mu Chen said with an evil chuckle, cupping Xue Jinxuan¡¯s face and speaking earnestly. ¡°Can we not do this in the toilet?¡± Xue Jinxuan said seriously. ¡°Then where do you want to?¡± ¡°Come find me when you¡¯re free. I¡¯m always on the bar street; I have my own room.¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve just discovered that when you be flirty, you¡¯re the most irresistible,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I like it, very much.¡± ¡°Just know how to deceive women, be honest, how many women have you been with?¡± ¡°I swear, I¡¯ve only been with three women, including you, that¡¯s four,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°That few, really?¡± ¡°Really, truly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Why should I be mad? If you¡¯ve only been with four, it proves I haven¡¯t misjudged you; you¡¯re not the promiscuous type.¡± Xue Jinxuan thought simply, with Mu Chen being so mysterious and powerful, and his underlings so fearsome, if he wanted women, he¡¯d merely have to signal and a whole group woulde flocking. If Mu Chen had only been with three, it was confirmation for Xue Jinxuan that she hadn¡¯t misjudged him. ¡°Beauty, all I can say is, when I do decide to be random, I¡¯m unstoppable.¡± Chapter 132 - 132 131 The Gullible Xue Jinxuan ?132: Chapter 131 The Gullible Xue Jinxuan 132: Chapter 131 The Gullible Xue Jinxuan ¡°Liar, I don¡¯t believe that.¡± ¡°Someday you will.¡± Mu Chen said, kissing Xue Jinxuan¡¯s fair cheek. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take care of that assassin now. I don¡¯t want to be constantly watched.¡± ¡°No need, he¡¯s already here.¡± Mu Chen said, looking towards the restroom entrance. As soon as Mu Chen finished speaking, a middle-aged man appeared, and he had a foreign face, fairly handsome, with a little scorpion tattoo on his neck, his gaze locked on Xue Jinxuan. ¡°Poison Scorpion Mercenaries, a King Level force, what are you doing here instead of staying in Yan Country?¡± Mu Chen spoke to the middle-aged man in fluent Yan Countrynguage. ¡°You know about the Poison Scorpion Mercenaries, who are you?¡± The middle man¡¯s expression grew solemn upon realizing Mu Chen knew of their existence. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± Mu Chen smiled, taking out a golden skull, intricately made with the size of eyes, though the patterns and lines were peculiar. ¡°Hell, this is Hell, are you one of Hell¡¯s people?¡± The man¡¯s face changed drastically, full of fear. ¡°Good that you know, if you don¡¯t want to die, tell me, who sent you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the client simply posted a message on the Assassin Network, offering me five million if Ipleted the job. I was tempted by that number, so I took the task.¡± ¡°Just a message on the Assassin Network and nothing else, are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive.¡± ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re probably not lying. Get lost now! Don¡¯t ever show up here again, or you¡¯ll be killed without mercy, got it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Sir, I definitely won¡¯te here again.¡± ¡°Also, keep a close eye on the Assassin Network, if someone dares post a simr message, the first thing to do is inform the people from Hell, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir, I guarantee toplete the task.¡± ¡°Good, you can scram now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t say another word and immediately fled the scene. However, at that moment, one or two women walked in, and just as they entered and saw Mu Chen hugging Xue Jinxuan in the restroom, their expressions changed and they all said, ¡°Young people these days, too stingy to spend a little money on a room.¡± But Mu Chen really wanted to say, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m hitting on a girl, hitting on a girl, on a girl, say the important thing three times.¡± Quickly, Xue Jinxuan pulled Mu Chen out of the restroom and returned to their original seats. Just after sitting down, Xue Jinxuan curiously asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± ¡°Kill him, you say that like it¡¯s so easy. If I had really killed him, there¡¯d be a whole lot of trouble, first the police investigations, then the other Poison Scorpion Mercenaries would continue toe after us, and finally, I don¡¯t kill people,¡± Mu Chen earnestly said. ¡°What do you mean, I can believe the first two, but what¡¯s this about you not killing people?¡± ¡°If I had truly killed him just now, I¡¯d probably be¡­,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°You make it sound so mystical and scary, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡­ ¡°One day you¡¯ll understand,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said. ¡°Whatever, as long as the problem is solved. Let¡¯s eat now! Rogue, what do you want to order?¡± ¡°Whatever you like to eat, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll order,¡± Mu Chen said cheesily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just order anything.¡± Xue Jinxuan suddenly said, a bit flushed. She¡¯s not Mu Chen; she knows how to be shy. ¡°Xue¡¯er, howe you women change so easily? Can¡¯t you teach me some unique techniques to win over these ice queens?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Though I understand women, I¡¯m not going to tell you and let you hit on even more women,¡± Xue Jinxuan seriously said. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you can¡¯t do this to me, we¡¯re on the same side.¡± ¡°Get lost, if you¡¯re on the same side as me, then stop hitting on other girls.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, you can¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense to me, if you can¡¯t handle it, then just stay put and quiet. I just realized, you¡¯re not skilled at hitting on girls at all, probably all your three women were by ident, just idents,¡± Xue Jinxuan said seriously. ¡°Damn, even you know that, it was indeed all because of idents, one thing after another,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Did I actually guess correctly? Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, my first girl, named Catherine, her family was almost destroyed, and I saved them. But after saving her, things happened between us.¡± ¡°You sleaze, what about the second one?¡± ¡°The second one was even more unbelievable, named Qi Qiangwei. When I went to eliminate a King Level force, I stumbled upon her, then saw her without clothes, and then it just happened.¡± ¡°Are there really such naive women in this world?¡± Xue Jinxuan said with some disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, I don¡¯t understand you women.¡± ¡°And the third one?¡± ¡°The third one was the most unbelievable. Initially, I was ordered to protect this woman named Qin Xueqi, then by ident, she ingested something, and the only way to deal with it was through that method. At that moment, I thought, ¡®saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda,¡¯ so I went ahead with it. But afterwards, I regretted it, because she be clingy, loving me desperately. She wouldn¡¯t leave even if I tried to push her away. Am I not miserable?¡± ¡°Benefiting from it and still ying coy, none of you men are any good,¡± Xue Jinxuan said angrily, yet she couldn¡¯t help smiling at the corner of her mouth, realizing this seemingly big hooligan, Mu Chen, was actually not a womanizer, which somewhat reassured her. Seeing Xue Jinxuan¡¯s reaction, Mu Chen chuckled to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xue Jinxuan to be such a naive sweetie, so easy to deceive. Even though the stories are true, the plots weren¡¯t like that. All three women were won over by Mu Chen¡¯s own efforts.¡± But Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t say that out loud; he enjoyed teasing Xue Jinxuan and continued to y pitiful, ¡°Just teach me a few tricks, otherwise when we¡¯re together and others ask me how I managed to get you, what should I say?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you a few things. Women love beauty and like it when you cater to their preferences. Buy some makeup or start with what interests her, you¡¯ll stand a better chance,¡± Xue Jinxuan said earnestly. ¡°Damn, really? Go on, go on, I want to learn more.¡± Chapter 133 - 133 132 Feng Yun Rises Again ?133: Chapter 132 Feng Yun Rises Again 133: Chapter 132 Feng Yun Rises Again ¡°Alright, can we get down to some serious business, there¡¯s still a lot of trouble ahead.¡± Jinxuanined. ¡°Xue¡¯er, the beautiful damsel, what trouble could there be?¡± ¡°Of course, there is. How will we deal with the assassination attempt on me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯m putting someone on it right now.¡± Mu Chen said, immediately making a phone call. ¡°Hello, boss, any instructions?¡± Qilin asked in a hoarse serious voice. ¡°I need you to find out who issued the contract to assassinate Jinxuan today from the Assassins¡¯ roster.¡± ¡°Wait a sec, boss, I can check that right now.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± A minuteter, Qilin seriously said, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know who this person is, but the market leads back to Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± ¡°Boss, Catherine¡¯s detail is confirmed for next week, not far now.¡± ¡°Whatever, let theme!¡± Mu Chen expressed resignedly. ¡°The Shaman and the Hell¡¯s Seventh Squad have been dealt with, and all have been rescued, boss, how should we handle this?¡± ¡°Any unusual movements from the Ju Country¡¯s Ninjas?¡± ¡°None, the way Y-group acted has seriously displeased them, Ju Country is mping down heavily now, it¡¯s unlikely any sparks will fly.¡± ¡°Hmph, Ju Country talks a good talk, that¡¯s all; once the storm has passed, they¡¯ll be sprouting up again like nothing happened.¡± ¡°So, what do we do, boss?¡± ¡°Send an invitation to their Shinobi, if anything simr happens again, Hell will ensure their ninja organization suffers a massive depression.¡± ¡°Understood, boss. But troubles seem to be piling up for you, should I send a few people over to help?¡± ¡°Help me? If theye, that would bring unimaginable trouble. Long Ying and I are already at the limit. While some people may not know, others certainly do. Just don¡¯t overdo things.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the secret organization Chi Wei?¡± ¡°Yeah, not exactly secret, really. They¡¯re just a bit more low-key than the Dragon yer Organization. Don¡¯t underestimate their strength; they manage those truly dangerous folks from the shadows.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If it reallyes to needing your help, I¡¯ll find a way to bring you guys over.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, as if recalling something. ¡°That¡¯s good then, boss, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, hanging up.¡± ¡°What was all that about?¡± Jinxuan asked curiously after Mu Chen hung up the phone. ¡°Nothing much, I think I know who wants to make a move on you now. Yue, I¡¯ll make him regret it.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent rose, certain it was Yue if it was from Tianhai City. ¡°Yue, why?¡± ¡°Probably wants to kill you and throw Emperor Pce into chaos! Looks like they¡¯re ready to make their move.¡± ¡°Thug, doesn¡¯t that make me more endangered?¡± ¡°As of now, yes.¡± ¡°You have to protect me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been protecting you.¡± Mu Chen said sincerely. ¡°It was Long Ying and them.¡± ¡­ Following that, while bickering back and forth, the two had finished their meal, but just as they had finished and Mu Chen suggested they take advantage of their heated passion, Long Ying called. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Boss, found out it was the Ling Family, with the Song Family aiding, both suppressing Qingcheng International, and the Qian Family too.¡± Long Ying reported earnestly. ¡°The Ling Family and Song Family being viins I understand, but the Qian Family, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you warn them before?¡± ¡°Boss, too much has been happening recently, they seem not to heed the warning, they might even be ready to fight it out with us until the end.¡± ¡°Fight until the end, are they joking? Where do they get the strength for that?¡± ¡°They seem to have the backing of a Martial Arts Family, although we¡¯re not certain which power it is yet.¡± Long Ying¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°A Martial Arts Family, why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Boss, we hadn¡¯t fully figured it out yet!¡± ¡°Forget it, handle the Qian Familyter, I¡¯ming over to join you right after, let¡¯s take care of the Ling Family and Song Family first. Kidnapping people under broad daylight, they¡¯re courting death.¡± ¡°Boss, they¡¯re in a dpidated chemical factory just outside the suburbs, it took a lot of effort to find this out.¡± ¡°Good work, I¡¯ll buy you a drink once this mess is sorted out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Boss, then hurry over! I¡¯m sending you the location now, we¡¯ll sort it out and have those drinks, heh heh.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, but who¡¯s guarding the ce?¡± Ling Family¡¯s strongmen aside, there¡¯s a mix of riffraff. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll only treat the symptoms, not the root cause!¡± Mu Chen frowned. When the timees, these people could very well cover everything up thoroughly, leaving no trace whatsoever. ¡°So, what do we do, boss?¡± ¡°First, save the people! Then have Qi Huang issue a warning. Tell them that if anyone dares to kidnap indiscriminately, I believe they¡¯ll be afraid to ever try it again; after all, it¡¯s not just us who are in the know.¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m heading over now.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen hung up the phone promptly. ¡°Thug, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jinxuan asked gravely. ¡°Taking a trip to the suburbs to sort out some troubles first.¡± ¡°Am Iing too?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be targeted, you can choose not toe with me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°Have you considered in the suburbs, in a small grove,pletely transforming a girl into a woman?¡± Mu Chen suddenly said with a mischievous grin. ¡°No way, if you dare, you can forget about ever getting in my bed.¡± ¡°Just kidding, just kidding.¡± Mu Chen quickly left after speaking. ¡°Hmph, stupid thug.¡± After saying this, Jinxuan also followed after him. Soon after, Mu Chen arrived at the location given by Long Ying at the abandoned chemical factory. Just as he arrived, ghosts and cold winds appeared like Leng Feng, somewhat excited to see Mu Chen. ¡°Boss.¡± The group greeted respectfully. ¡°What¡¯s the strength inside?¡± ¡°One at the Middle Stage Grandmaster Realm, one at the Early Stage Grandmaster Realm, and five at the Master Realm.¡± ¡°Are they all from the Ling Family?¡± ¡°No, the Early Stage Grandmaster and two at the Master Level are three Ninjas from Ju Country.¡± ¡°Three Ninjas, what exactly does the Ling Family intend to do? Getting so cozy with Ju people, are they seeking death?¡± Mu Chen remarked, a surge of killing intent rising. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t want to trouble you toe, but just in case, I called you over.¡± ¡°You did the right thing, just in case is good. This time, let¡¯spletely erase these people, two Grandmasters should be enough for them, Qingcheng International¡¯s money isn¡¯t so easy to take.¡± Mu Chen coldlyughed, his killing intent growing. Chapter 134 - 134 133 Decisive Killing ?134: Chapter 133 Decisive Killing 134: Chapter 133 Decisive Killing Sensing Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent, everyone else¡¯s expression changed, murderous aura surged, targeting deep within the chemical nt. ¡°Leave the mid-stage Grandmaster to me, early-stage to Long Ying, and the Master to the Lonely Ghost; Leng Feng and Xue Jinxuan will handle the rest of the trash. Understood?¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°I have one thing to say, quick battle and quick decision, and protect those people,¡± Mu Chen said, then vanished mysteriously. Everyone nodded and dispersed, entering from different directions. Soon, Mu Chen and his group appeared at various ces on the second floor of the chemical nt, as this was where everyone was gathered. As soon as they left, they all put on masks, unlike Mu Chen who did not want to be recognized. But no sooner had Mu Chen and his group arrived, they saw a group of people tied up in the middle of the concrete floor, surrounded by a group of people guarding the area. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed; among the kidnapped, most were in tattered clothes with scars on their faces and arms, pale-faced and distraught. Seeing this woman, Mu Chen knew all too well what was happening, and it was brutal. ¡°Damn bastards, don¡¯t let me find out who you are, or else, you will regret being born into this world,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, then disappeared again. Mu Chen hated those who bullied women the most; such people, he believed, had no right to live in this world. After Mu Chen disappeared, Long Ying also vanished, searching for the early-stage Grandmasters. The Lonely Ghost directly stepped forward, appearing in front of the kidnapped people. Suddenly, a long needle appeared, piercing through the necks of two guards, blood gushing out violently, life fading instantly. ¡°Who is it?¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces drastically changed, their killing intent escting and locking on the newly appeared Lonely Ghost. At that moment, the faces of the kidnapped lit up with joy, feeling certain these people were here to help them, definitely to save them, and they immediately looked towards the Lonely Ghost and said, ¡°Save us, these people are inhuman, save us.¡± However, the Lonely Ghost ignored them, or rather had no time to care. ¡°The ones who will kill you.¡± Xue Jinxuan and Leng Feng also appeared instantly, each with a punch that explosively threw two men, brutally overwhelming. With the appearance of Xue Jinxuan and Leng Feng, their formidable strength and ruthless methods instilled fear in others. ¡°Peak of Purple Rank and two Master-level auras, you dare to appear here. Are you looking for death?¡± At that moment, five individuals with Master-level auras appeared, targeting the four people; two ninjas dressed in ck and three masked men. ¡°You two take care of these thugs, we¡¯ll handle these five,¡± the Lonely Ghost said to them nonchntly. ¡°Thinking you two can counter us, you¡¯re looking for death,¡± the five shouted, charging towards the Lonely Ghost. At that moment, two ninjas each drew a ck long sword, while the other three started attacking with short swords. ¡°Ninja Three-Sword Style Sword Technique, Yundu Ling Family¡¯s Fengling Nine Swords, interesting. But let¡¯s see if you can still keep your pride encountering the two of us ruthless killers,¡± the Lonely Ghost said, then made his move as well, the long needles sharply piercing forth, terrifyingly formidable. Ghosts and Ghouls struck with ferocious strength,pletely aiming for lethal firepowerbined with high speed; the slightest carelessness would lead to certain death by direct assassination. For a moment, des and long needles shed swiftly and forcibly parted; Ghost was engaged in a fierce battle with three people, while Ghoul shed with two. ¡°How is this possible? The speed, the murderous aura, and variousbat instincts, how can they be so terrifying?¡± In an instant, the five men¡¯s faces were covered in sweat and they spoke in fear. ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to answer, die!¡± Ghost seized the moment, thrusting a needle straight into a Ninja¡¯s throat, blood sprayed forth, and he fell to the ground dead. ¡°Seeking death.¡± The other two bellowed, their short swords directly targeting Ghost¡¯s back. ¡°The speed is too slow.¡± After Ghost spoke, he swiftly dodged the attack, then his long needle left his hand in a crucial moment, piercing directly into a masked man¡¯s chest, who immediately spat out blood, his lifeforce vanishing. ¡°Only you left, your aura belongs to a Master at the Peak, your strength is noteworthy,¡± Ghost said seriously, with a touch of disdain. ¡°How are you so terrifying when you only have the aura of ate-stage Master? Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Originally Dragon yer¡¯s Ghost, known as the Sole Fighter, a reaper of souls,¡± Ghost said earnestly. ¡°Dragon yer, you are actually people from Dragon yer, no, how could Dragon yer¡¯s people appear here, you have so many affairs,¡± the masked man eximed, face drastically changing. ¡°I said, former people of Dragon yer, I am now retired,¡± Ghost replied dismissively. ¡°Dragon yer retired, then you must have joined above Dragon yer in the more mysterious Divine Dragon Team, don¡¯t tell me the Divine Dragon¡¯s people are here.¡± ¡°Divine Dragon Team, indeed very appealing, but there¡¯s nothing there that I like, so no ns on entering,¡± he dered. ¡°If not joining the Divine Dragon Team, who are you now?¡± ¡°The one who will kill you.¡± ¡°Arrogant, seeking death,¡± the masked man yelled and his short sword burst forth once more, wielding the third sword of the Fengling Nine Swords; the sword shadows surged, nearly matching Ghost¡¯s speed, extremely terrifying. ¡°Let me show you why merely hearing of Dragon yer sends chills down people¡¯s spines; not only are their strengths horrific, but they also ughter beyond their levels as if ughtering dogs,¡± Ghost shouted loudly, three long needles weirdly appearing from three directions, suddenly sting forth with terrifying speed. ¡°Not good, dodge!¡± The masked man¡¯s face changed drastically, and he immediately dodged. ¡°There¡¯s no escaping,¡± Ghost asserted and moved with blistering speed in front of the masked man, delivering a brutal kick right on the mask, the formidable technique sending the man flying out, spewing a mouthful of blood and harshly mming into a wall, his lifeforce fading. ¡°Dead,¡± Ghost shouted again, arriving in front of the masked man and thrusting the needle into his neck with decisive lethality. As for Ghoul fiercely battling two people on the other side, simrly, a neck was pierced, thoroughly exterminating them. The five people were terrifyingly exterminated, with Xue Jinxuan and Leng Feng ughtering other thugs, witnessing the horrific strength of Ghost and Ghoul, could not help but swallow nervously, feeling the terror of Dragon yer. ¡°Killing people, actually to ughter everyone here,¡± in an instant, the faces of the tied-up crowd drastically changed, filled with fear, regardless of whether they were there to rescue them, this point terrified them enormously. The thugs were not many, just over twenty, and at the same time, they were swiftly exterminated by thebined forces of Leng Feng and Xue Jinxuan. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it¡¯s going over at the boss¡¯s side,¡± the four said, heading in a certain direction, because two Grandmasters, in an ultimately clean room, were resting. Chapter 135 - 135 134 Dragon Slayer Arrives ?135: Chapter 134 Dragon yer Arrives 135: Chapter 134 Dragon yer Arrives On the other side, Mu Chen and Long Ying quickly arrived in a room. As soon as they entered, they saw two people: one, a Ninja with the aura of a Grandmaster, and the other, a Ling Family powerhouse also with the aura of a Grandmaster. ¡°What people?¡± Mu Chen and Long Ying had just appeared when the two¡¯s faces greatly changed as they spoke. ¡°People here to kill you,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Kill us, just with you two?¡± the two scoffed. ¡°Actually, either of us alone could easily take care of you,¡± Mu Chen replied earnestly. ¡°What arrogant youth, seeking death!¡± The Ninja was furious and shed a de towards Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself, step aside,¡± Long Ying moved instantly, appearing in front of the Ninja Sect powerhouse, kicking the Ninja away. A mouthful of fresh blood was violently spit out, proving no match at all. ¡°Grandmasterte-stage or Peak strength powerhouse,¡± the Ling Family Grandmaster¡¯s face changed drastically as he spoke. ¡°Do you still think we don¡¯t have the strength to kill you now?¡± ¡°Flee.¡± Theplexion of the Ling Family Grandmaster changed drastically as he spoke, immediately attempting to flee by jumping out of the window. However, as soon as the Ling Family Grandmaster moved, Mu Chen had already appeared in front of him, his terrifying speed and powerful aura directly seizing the Ling Family powerhouse by the throat, his murderous intent soaring. ¡°How is this possible, your speed, your aura, how could this be?¡± The Ling Family powerhouse¡¯s face turned pale as he coughed. ¡°In your next life, don¡¯t offend people lightly, and also, being too arrogant always brings about your own destruction,¡± Mu Chen said. After finishing, he kicked the Grandmaster powerhouse harshly against the wall. A mouthful of fresh blood was spit out, his face immediately turning pale and listless, the kick nearly costing him his life. ¡°Die, all of you!¡± Suddenly, murderous intent surged within Long Ying, who with great speed, rushed towards the two. But just as Long Ying was about to kill them, a loud shout suddenly rang out: ¡°Stop right now.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Long Ying frowned and looked towards the person who appeared, curious to see who dared to make him stop. Mu Chen also looked towards the emerging figure, very curious as to who had the audacity to intercept them. Eight people suddenly appeared, consisting of two women and six youth. The first woman, dressed in a white dress with lipstick, was extremely beautiful, probably scoring around the high eighties. The second woman was so heavy andrge that she couldn¡¯t be directly looked at, resembling a rare dinosaur-like creature. As for the six youths, the first was bald with an average appearance, the second had a tattoo of Azure Dragon on his arm and was handsome, the third resembled a schr, neat and clean, the fourth was a huge man, sorge that his arms were as thick as a human head, the fifth wore a mask, his features unclear, and the sixth was a red-haired youth with somewhat dark skin and chapped lips, but he emitted the strongest aura among them. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Hell. Although you are fearsome within the Shadow Force, it doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want here,¡± the youth with the Azure Dragon tattoo shouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, do not touch those two, and also, get out of Yun Country,¡± the dinosaur-like woman shouted. ¡°Lastly, don¡¯t think you are invincible,¡± the red-haired youth said earnestly. ¡°Are you Dragon yer?¡± Mu Chen looked at everyone and asked indifferently. ¡°Hmm?¡± Everyone was somewhat puzzled, not expecting that upon seeing them, Mu Chen would still act so casually, not taking them seriously at all. ¡°Yes,¡± the stunning woman replied indifferently. ¡°Dragon yer, it truly has be trashier over time, the quality of people nowadays is really garbage,¡± Mu Chen scoffed disdainfully. ¡°You¡­¡± Everyone immediately frowned, anger surging, not expecting Mu Chen to insult Dragon yer, which was very upsetting. ¡°Do you realize you¡¯re courting death?¡± Suddenly, multiple people spoke at once, anger bubbling. ¡°Courting death, that phrase has always been something I say to others,¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Really arrogant, I am asking you onest time, release them immediately, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.¡± ¡°Boss, these people are interesting, what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, do what you have to do. These people, we can y with them,¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Understood, boss. We¡¯ll handle it now.¡± Long Ying replied indifferently, before immediately making a move, striking each man¡¯s chest with a palm, violently throwing both men. Caught off guard, fresh blood spurted again, but this time, their internal organs were all jolted, breath gone, they died instantly in a manner that seemed all too familiar. ¡°You¡­¡± The eight people saw two people being killed, theirplexions instantly changing, bing extremely grim. They were being so tantly disregarded, no, scorned, as if they werepletely irrelevant. ¡°How many years has it been, for so long, regardless of how fearsome or what family powers they hail from, anyone who knows of us Dragon yer tends to lower their posture. Not only have you not done so, but you have also killed these men, this is courting death, and we must give you a day you will never forget,¡± the bald youth shouted angrily, murderous intent rising. ¡°It has been a long time since I met someone so arrogant, today, I will get some exercise. If possible, I will cripple you,¡± the schrly youth spoke indifferently. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much, I know that randomly killing is wrong, and moreover these people hadn¡¯tmitted any grave mistakes,¡± the huge man said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re the ones finding your own demise,¡± the red-haired youth said seriouslystly, squeezing his hand, preparing to take action. ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but I¡¯ll leave you with just one sentence. I¡¯m also very displeased with you. Today, I really want to teach]]: ¨C Chapter 136 - 136 135 The Terrifying Duo ?136: Chapter 135: The Terrifying Duo 136: Chapter 135: The Terrifying Duo Mu Chen spoke thoroughly, really thoroughly, leaving even those from Dragon yer who were hearing such clear criticism for the first time shocked; every word made their faces change color because everything Mu Chen said was correct. Long Ying furrowed his brows, thought carefully, and really found that it was true, and thus became extremely disappointed in these people. The faces of the eight Dragon yer members changed, they looked at each other and finally all eyes turned to the young man with a shaved head, asking seriously, ¡°Is that issue about trafficking children really true?¡± ¡°My two underlings are new, they don¡¯t know how to handle matters,¡± the young bald man said, his face changing. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll settle your affairster. As for the matter you just mentioned, about following and threatening you two, that¡¯s our duty at Dragon yer. Moreover, we¡¯ve followed you all along and really haven¡¯t received any kidnapping news,¡± the red-haired young man stated earnestly. ¡°Ha, what a joke, if anyone knows Dragon yer, I know them best. Your intelligencework is more adept than a dog¡¯s nose. Not knowing about the kidnapping, nobody would believe that, wait, are you joking with me?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Who exactly are you two?¡± the red-haired young man asked, his face changing again, feeling as if Mu Chen and hispanion were somehow like people from inside Dragon yer. But just as Mu Chen was about to answer, Lonely Ghost, Xue Jinxuan, and Leng Feng appeared; having just entered and seen the eight people surrounding Mu Chen, their aura immediately surged, locking onto the eight men. ¡°What¡¯s going on here, boss?¡± Lonely Ghost asked. ¡°You guys just stand aside and watch, leave the rest,¡± Mu Chen instructed. ¡°Understood,¡± Lonely Ghost said, then shed to the side. The eight men¡¯s expressions darkened; the appearance of four people meant those outside had been dealt with, and they were greatly shocked by the strength of these four. ¡°Baldie, what¡¯s the situation here?¡± the red-haired young man asked again. ¡°Boss, I forgot to mention, those two, they seem to be Lonely Ghost, and they¡¯ve aligned themselves with Emperor Pce,¡± the bald young man said earnestly. ¡°Lonely Ghost? What, Lonely Ghost, why didn¡¯t you mention this earlier? The people outside are probably all ughtered by now,¡± the red-haired young man said, his face drastically changing. ¡°Boss, you told me toe here immediately, I didn¡¯t think much at the time.¡± ¡°You¡­hmph, we will settle your ount slowlyter, first let¡¯s deal with them,¡± the red-haired young man¡¯s gaze shifted back to Mu Chen. ¡°Yes,¡± the seven people nodded in agreement. ¡°It seems you must be the current leader of Dragon yer, and it seems you have many secrets,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°Talking more is pointless, today you must be defeated,¡± the red-haired young man said, his face changing as though he was hiding some unspeakable secret. The other seven, although a bit confused, upon seeing Mu Chen, were immediately distracted by his arrogance and really wanted to defeat him. ¡°Forget it, if there¡¯s no idle chatter, then so be it. In a moment, I¡¯ll make you slowly tell me,¡± Mu Chen said as an invisible aura surged out, enveloping the surroundings. ¡°Our eight people together, even low-level Extraordinary Strong People fear us; defeating you two Grandmasters is effortless,¡± the eight shouted, each deploying their own methods aiming to kill Mu Chen and Long Ying. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll let you know what despair is,¡± Mu Chen bellowed, directly in front of the Dinosaur Woman, shouting, ¡°Though I don¡¯t hit women, you really leave me no choice, you¡¯re too ugly.¡± After saying that, a punch fiercelynded on the face of the Dinosaur Woman. ¡°Human Mount Tai,¡± the Dinosaur Woman¡¯s face drastically changed, she immediately turned and curled up, leaping toward Mu Chen with a bounce. Bang bang¡­ The collision of flesh and fist, but just as they collided, the Dinosaur Woman¡¯s face changed drastically, feeling a more terrifying force pounding on her body, sending her flying unimaginably by Mu Chen¡¯s monstrous power. Meanwhile, Long Ying appeared in front of the bald young man, a wicked smile emerging on his lips, but with one yful smile, he disappeared from view again, easily dodging everyone¡¯s attacks. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are these two people freaks?¡± everyone¡¯s faces suddenly changed drastically, a trace of fear, no, a surge of fear emerged, as everything seemed beyond expectation. However, the remaining seven didn¡¯t have time to think further, as attacks had beenunched and there was no turning back, they could only continue the fight. In an instant, the situation changed again; the schr and the muscr young man immediately surrounded Long Ying, while the other five surrounded Mu Chen, nning to have two hold him off while five joined forces to defeat him. ¡°Five against me, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, even if all eight of youe at me, I can easily deal with you,¡± Mu Chen hummed, attacking once again. ¡°Arrogant fool, courting death,¡± the red-haired young man roared, deploying Xingyi Boxing, with form and intent, the movements quick and terrifying. ¡°Xingyi Boxing perfected, interesting, but let me show you what true Xingyi Boxing is,¡± Mu Chen said, his hands swiftly changing, energy concentrating in his fists, and with a big spinning leap, fiercely collided with the red-haired young man¡¯s punches. The moment they collided, a strong vibration erupted through the air, but in the next moment, the red-haired young man¡¯s face changed drastically, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood and stumbling several steps back, utterly no match for Mu Chen. ¡°And us, courting death,¡± shouted the other four, all striking out, though they each wielded different martial arts. ¡°You guys are pathetic,¡± Mu Chen scoffed, punching fiercely, aimed straight at the bald man, with incredible speed. ¡°The bald man¡¯s face changed drastically, immediately trying to block, kicking out.¡± ¡°Overestimating oneself,¡± Mu Chen sneered, easily dodging, and sent a punch flying. ¡°Die,¡± shouted the other three, having already reached Mu Chen, even a second contested could have settled Mu Chen. However, the moment the three attacked, Mu Chen¡¯s figure suddenly vanished, mysteriously disappearing, leaving their strikes hitting nothing. ¡°How is it possible, he disappeared?¡± the three said in shock, unbelieving. ¡°Not good, he has Transcendent strength, he¡¯s behind you,¡± the red-haired young man saw something and shouted. ¡°What?¡± Hearing the words ¡®Transcendent¡¯, the three immediately changed their expressions, overwhelmed with fear, so much that they couldn¡¯t even resist. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t care, with two kicks, the Masked Man and the Tattooed Youngster were directly kicked flying, effortlessly defeated. As for the remaining somewhat decent-looking woman, Mu Chen approached her again, directly wrapping his arm around the slender waist of the pretty woman, lightly saying, ¡°Looking so beautiful, you should be cherished by a man.¡± ¡°Pervert, let go of me,¡± the beautiful woman¡¯s face changed drastically, her hands continuously hitting Mu Chen, though not with much strength,pletely subdued by Mu Chen. ¡°I can let go, but first give me a kiss, if not, I¡¯ll give you a kiss instead.¡± Chapter 137 - 137 136 The Eight Astonished People ?137: Chapter 136: The Eight Astonished People 137: Chapter 136: The Eight Astonished People ¡°Hooligan, impossible, what the hell are you, let me go right now.¡± ¡°Savoring the faint scent of a virgin, I like it. Though I won¡¯t take you, that¡¯s just how I am, a rogue who can¡¯t help but tease, because if I don¡¯t, it¡¯s a missed opportunity.¡± Mu Chen finished speaking, kissed the woman¡¯s cheek directly, and had an expression of utter enjoyment on his face. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± The woman roared, and if looks could kill, Mu Chen would have died at least a thousand times. ¡°You dare to harass Evil Spirit, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± The red-haired youth¡¯s face changed dramatically, his Grandmaster Peak aura exploded, and Xingyi Boxing sted toward Mu Chen again. ¡°Interrupting me while I¡¯m flirting, what do you think you are?¡± Mu Chen suddenly released Evil Spirit, appeared directly in front of the red-haired youth, dodged the Xingyi Boxing with extreme speed, and directly grabbed the red-haired youth¡¯s neck, an intimidating aura bursting forth. ¡°How terrifying.¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯splexion changed dramatically, except for Long Ying. It was the first time they truly felt the horror of Mu Chen¡¯s strength, a power thatpelled fear. It seemed to them that if Mu Chen wanted to kill everyone present, he could do it quite easily. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The red-haired youth asked in fear. ¡°Since things have escted to this point, and you¡¯ll find out sooner orter, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. I am the former leader of Dragon yer; many people affectionately call me Killing God,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°You are Killing God, how is that possible?¡± The red-haired youth¡¯splexion dramatically changed, his pupils contracted, and he was quick to react. The other seven people all changed their expressions dramatically, disbelieving, no, they couldn¡¯t even imagine it. They knew very well what existence Killing God was ¨C the one who broke Dragon yer¡¯s decades-old miracle by bing Transcendent before the age of thirty, bringing about an era of miracles, shocking the entire Mysterious Army of Yun Country and even foreign forces. No one could speak of Killing God without a visible change in their expression; he was, after all, their idol. ¡°How about it, surprised?¡± Mu Chen spoke, then directly threw the red-haired youth away, unable to bring himself to cripple these people. ¡°Idol, is it really you?¡± The eight people stared at Mu Chen, stunned, and spoke earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mu Chen spoke, and immediately removed his mask. Mu Chen was somewhat surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected these people to show such expressions; it seemed they truly admired him. ¡°But your appearance, it doesn¡¯t quite match!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had some surgery, that¡¯s all,¡± Mu Chen answered earnestly. ¡°Idol, we were blind not to recognize you. Please punish us,¡± the eight people said with a sudden change in expression, speaking very sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what needed to be said; you just didn¡¯t understand my meaning.¡± ¡°Idol, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve neglected the management of Dragon yer in these two years, allowing some to be ignorant of Dragon yer¡¯s rules,¡± the red-haired youth said with a changing expression. ¡°If it had been any of you eight who had learned of the child trafficking, what would you have done?¡± ¡°If it were us, we would track them down immediately and kill them,¡± the red-haired youth said seriously. ¡°Well then, I can barely ept your exnation, but what about this time?¡± ¡°Idol, I knew about this matter, but I couldn¡¯t do anything. We ran into trouble, and then these people disappeared without a trace. We searched for a long time but found nothing.¡± ¡°What trouble?¡± ¡°Puluo God General suddenly appeared and fought with us.¡± ¡°Puluo?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. If that was true, it seemed Sky Net was also involved in the n to Devour Qingcheng International! ¡°Even if Puluo obstructed you, the fact that you couldn¡¯t track these people down makes me question your abilities,¡± Mu Chen said derisively, looking at the eight people. ¡°We¡¯ve disappointed you,¡± the eight said, their expressions changing, deeply saddened. ¡°Enough. If there is a chance, I¡¯ll visit Dragon yer and give you aplete transformation. I want to see the Dragon yer that strikes terror into peoples¡¯ hearts,¡± Mu Chen stated seriously. ¡°Idol, is that true?¡± The eight people¡¯s expressions changed again with a surprised tone. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Idol, if possible, pleasee back! Dragon yer needs you, and besides, you¡¯re not over thirty yet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to return. I have my unavoidable difficulties,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Mu Chen was afflicted with Mad Demon Syndrome, a secret known by very few. Regarding Yun Country, back then only Dragon King knew; no one else was aware of Mu Chen¡¯s condition. ¡°Alright then,¡± the crowd said with a tinge of disappointment. ¡°Also, one more thing. The matter of me being Killing God, no one should mention it. Even if you¡¯re aware of it in your heart, don¡¯t bring it up. I don¡¯t want people to know that I¡¯m in Yun Country, understand?¡± ¡°We get it, idol. You can rest assured, even if we die we won¡¯t tell,¡± the eight people assured. ¡°Good, onest thing, stop sending people to follow us. Dragon yer is a national weapon, meant to operate in various ces, to eliminate tumors and protect national security, not to waste manpower on me, understood?¡± ¡°Understood. If it is you, idol, we will not send anyone to follow you in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, then scram!¡± ¡°But idol, aren¡¯t you afraid of retaliation from those you¡¯ve killed?¡± the red-haired youth asked. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. After all, I kill only those who deserve to die. You understand my meaning.¡± ¡°We understand, we¡¯ll leave right now and won¡¯t disturb you anymore,¡± the eight people said respectfully. Suddenly, the Dragon yer members respectfully departed, but thest person, the Evil Spirit beauty, had not left. ¡°So, still want to kill me?¡± ¡°No, no, not at all,¡± Evil Spirit hurriedly said. ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°Killing God, I like you, I¡¯ve always liked you. I joined Dragon yer just to follow your path. I¡¯ve always preserved myself for you, and if you want, I would offer myself without any hesitation,¡± Evil Spirit said with a blush. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen fell into silence; after a few seconds, he said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s make a decision after you¡¯ve spent more time with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not refusing?¡± Evil Spirit suddenly said joyfully. ¡°A beauty throwing herself at me, only a fool would refuse, and you even have a nice body scent, I like women with a body scent,¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°I understand,¡± Evil Spirit suddenly approached Mu Chen and kissed him on the lips, kissing him fiercely. For a moment, Mu Chen was dumbfounded, but in the next moment, his expression changed, and he embraced Evil Spirit tightly, savoring her taste. A minuteter, an extremely blushing Evil Spirit pushed Mu Chen away, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll always wait for you.¡± After saying that, she also vanished in an instant. ¡°This girl has no ordinary background!¡± Mu Chen thought to himself. However, at this moment, Long Ying watched Mu Chen with a helpless expression, ¡°Boss, you put on quite the show, and in the end, you even got the girl. I envy you¡­¡± Chapter 138 - 138 137 A Capable Man Is More Charming ?138: Chapter 137 A Capable Man Is More Charming 138: Chapter 137 A Capable Man Is More Charming ¡°This only proves one point even more fully: A man with ability is more charming and captivating to women than a handsome man,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Boss, even if you don¡¯t make a move, I can handle these eight guys myself.¡± ¡°By the time you finish with these eight guys, the sky will be dark.¡± ¡­Long Ying wanted to cry but had no tears, it seemed to be true. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s focus on the important matters. Immediately notify Qi Huang and ask them to send someone here to deal with the aftermath. As for Long Ying, Lonely Ghost, and the four of you including Leng Feng, go and find out Pro¡¯s exact location immediately. We can¡¯t let them know that the Ling Family people have been dealt with by us, otherwise, they¡¯ll be on guard, and it will be very hard to find them.¡± ¡°Boss, if Pro was worried about us looking for them from the start, I feel like it will only be possible to know their whereabouts if you go and check personally,¡± Long Ying said helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the people of Sky Net too well. The most dangerous ce is often the safest. Even if they¡¯re not at the Song Family¡¯s ce, they¡¯d be hiding somewhere nearby.¡± ¡°Near the Song Family, are you sure boss?¡± ¡°Eighty percent sure.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s head out.¡± Long Ying finished speaking and disappeared quickly. Lonely Ghost and Leng Feng respectfully said a word to Mu Chen and likewise disappeared. ¡°Rogue, what about me?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll stay and keep mepany. It would be lonely and empty without you.¡± ¡°You just flirted with a beauty, and now you pretend to be lonely and empty, disgusting.¡± After saying that, Xue Jinxuan turned around and left. ¡°¡­¡± This woman, you can¡¯t provoke her when she¡¯s jealous! After Mu Chen sighed, he also turned around and left,ing in front of the hostages. ¡°Are you here to save us?¡± ¡°Or to kill us?¡± The hostages all looked at Mu Chen with grim expressions. ¡°If you want to live, there¡¯s only one possibility.¡± ¡°What possibility?¡± ¡°The stock issue caused all this mess, so you know how dangerous the stocks are now. If you don¡¯t want to die, then let those at Qingcheng International sell the stocks to a person named Mu Chen, or else you will have no grave to bury you in.¡± Mu Chen spoke indifferently, his tone carrying the weight of death and threat. ¡°We¡¯ll give them up, we¡¯ll give them up, but after handing over the stocks, can we be safe?¡± ¡°Without the stocks, you¡¯d be of no use to anyone, and naturally, no one will bother you.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯re willing to give them up, willing to give them up. ¡°I want to make one thing clear upfront, this is a matter of life and death. If you don¡¯t give the stocks to Mu Chen, you¡¯ll end up dead just like them here; don¡¯t doubt our capability.¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare, absolutely not,¡± the hostages said in fear, very seriously. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. The police will be here soon; we¡¯re leaving now.¡± After Mu Chen finished speaking, he turned and left. But as he was leaving, a few leaves appeared in his hand, flying out to cut the ropes binding the hostages. The hostages¡¯ expressions changed dramatically, saying, ¡°Is there really such a person in the world? This totally shatters our world view¡­¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er beauty, do you want to consider staying here?¡± Mu Chen got into the car and turned to look at Xue Jinxuan. ¡°Start driving, you can forget about getting in my bed this month.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, why?¡± Mu Chen said with a sad face. ¡°Who asked you to flirt with another woman in front of me, getting all lovey-dovey,pletely disregarding me.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, if you want, from now on, I¡¯ll let other women watch us being lovey-dovey.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that, not at all,¡± said Xue Jinxuan shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want my Xue¡¯er beauty,¡± Mu Chen said, shamelessly hugging Xue Jinxuan¡¯s waist, nestling his head on her stomach, and continuously rubbing against her. Faced with the sudden attack, Xue Jinxuan¡¯s face turned red and immediately said, ¡°Acting cute won¡¯t work on me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just keep lying here, but Xue¡¯er¡¯s scent, your waist, it¡¯s so nice and soft.¡± ¡°Enough, you rogue, I¡¯m just teasing you. If you really want to, thene to my roomter,¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a hint of seduction. ¡°Actually, this ce isn¡¯t bad; it¡¯s spacious, and no one will hear us no matter how loud we are.¡± ¡°Get lost, start driving now or I might change my mind.¡± ¡°Yes, Xue¡¯er beauty,¡± said Mu Chen. He then started the car and quickly drove off, eventually disappearing from view. Along the way, Xue Jinxuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Rogue, aren¡¯t you worried about the Ling Family and the Ju Country Ninja taking revenge?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? If soldierse, block them; if wateres, cover it with earth. If they dare to provoke me, just kill them all.¡± ¡°Although I know you¡¯re terrifying, the Ling Family in Yundu is not simple, and there are many strong people among the Ju Country Ninjas,¡± Xue Jinxuan said worriedly. ¡°When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll tell you what level the whole world really is. After that, you¡¯ll admire and love me even more.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me now?¡± ¡°Now is not the time.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just bragging.¡± ¡°Let it go, we won¡¯t talk about this anymore. Later I will go directly back to thepany to deal with the stock issue.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to my room?¡± ¡°Nope, I¡¯ll go when you truly want me to,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You rogue¡­¡± Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze changed, but suddenly she smiled, indeed she wasn¡¯t ready yet, though willing to give herself to Mu Chen, she still needed some time. But just as Mu Chen finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head with a ¡®wanting to cry but having no tears¡¯ expression, as if cursing inwardly, ¡°Why am I acting like a Saint? Should¡¯ve made love first, then talked about feelings slowly!¡± And so, Mu Chen quickly drove Xue Jinxuan back to Emperor Pce, called a shadow to protect Xue Jinxuan, and then disappeared as he had many things to take care of and couldn¡¯t spend too much time with Xue Jinxuan anymore. Although Xue Jinxuan kept calling Mu Chen a rogue, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little sad as she watched him disappear. ¡°Actually, if you want me, I will definitely give myself to you.¡± ¡­ Having returned to thepany, Mu Chen went back to the sales department and saw that everyone looked distressed and busy, or rather, thepany was now experiencing serious problems. ¡°Yue¡¯er, are things really that bad?¡± Mu Chen found Yao Yue and asked. ¡°Rogue, thepany has lost all our partners now, meaning there¡¯s no product production, and every aspect is facing problems; thepany is now in danger of going bankrupt.¡± ¡°What if we find new partners?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°If we can find someone willing to cooperate with Qingcheng International, of course, it can solve the immediate crisis.¡± ¡°Just the immediate crisis?¡± Chapter 139 - 139 138 Youve All Gone Mad ?139: Chapter 138 You¡¯ve All Gone Mad 139: Chapter 138 You¡¯ve All Gone Mad ¡°Because many bigpanies are suppressing Qingcheng International, and all the banks are unwilling to lend us money, our working capital is getting less and less.¡± ¡°It looks like this is targeted! Yundu¡¯s Ling Family really has power and influence,¡± Mu Chen frowned and said. ¡°Rogue, do you have a solution?¡± Yao Yue asked expectantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With me here, Qingcheng International will be fine,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°What can you do?¡± Yao Yue asked curiously. ¡°Just need to clear out all the trash that is suppressing Qingcheng International,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. Mu Chen thought it was simple. Since there was targeted suppression, just deal with those who were targeting and suppressing. With Catherine¡¯s arrival, Mu Chen was confident that Qingcheng International would only get better. ¡°Rogue, you¡¯re not nning to kill people, are you!¡± Yao Yue¡¯s face changed as she spoke, thinking of Mu Chen¡¯s fearsomeness. ¡°Rest assured, I only kill bad people. I won¡¯t break any rules.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then, Rogue. I hope you can help Qingcheng International through this crisis. After all, Qingcheng International is so big; if it copses, a lot of people will be out of jobs,¡± Yao Yue said earnestly. ¡°Alright, my beautiful Yao Yue, I got it. You go and do your thing! I still have some matters to handle.¡± ¡°What matters?¡± ¡°The shares issue.¡± ¡°Shares, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± Yao Yue said, not adding anything else, and immediately went on to take care of her own matters. But just as Yao Yue had left, Dongfang Aoxue hurriedly came to Mu Chen and shockingly said, ¡°Rogue, what¡¯s going on? Why are they all looking for you, saying they want to transfer all their shares to you?¡± Mu Chen looked at Dongfang Aoxue, but did not answer. He just kept looking at the out-of-breath Dongfang Aoxue, her ample chest heaving up and down, hard to draw one¡¯s eyes away from. ¡°Rogue, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Breasts,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Rogue, answer me quickly,¡± Dongfang Aoxue immediately covered her chest and earnestly said. ¡°How would I know? Maybe they¡¯ve had a change of heart,¡± Mu Chen pretended to be clueless. ¡°Don¡¯t lie, did you kidnap them or threaten them?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked seriously. ¡°Damn, what are you thinking, I¡¯m a kind person. How could I do such a thing?¡± ¡°You kind? No one believes that.¡± ¡°Anyway, where are they now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re in the conference room; I¡¯m here to fetch you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, but why do you seem unhappy?¡± ¡°Do you know the current situation of Qingcheng International? Everyone is clear about it. By acquiring all the shares, are you trying to make the entirepany yours?¡± ¡°Yeah, this way I won¡¯t have to bear my wife Liu Yuxi¡¯s oppression anymore.¡± ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°Borrowing from my wife, of course!¡± ¡°Let alone whether the president will lend it to you, if thepany copses, wouldn¡¯t it be all for naught?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m confident that thepany won¡¯t copse in my hands.¡± ¡°Where does this confidencee from?¡± ¡°Beauty, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°Hmph, thepany is in big trouble now. If you keep messing around like this and it copses, what then?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. You have to trust me.¡± ¡°Hmph, forget it, it¡¯s not my money anyway. Let¡¯s go!¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a pout. ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if I go bankrupt, I¡¯ll still have money to get married. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Rogue, who wants to marry you, disgusting,¡± Dongfang Aoxue couldn¡¯t stand Mu Chen anymore and left in a huff. However, as Dongfang Aoxue left in a huff, the women of the sales department were dumbfounded and gave Mu Chen a thumbs-up, praising him for even daring to tease Dongfang Aoxue. They guessed Mu Chen must be the first. ¡°My girlfriend is just like that, hot-tempered. I¡¯m going over now to teach her a lesson,¡± Mu Chen shamelessly said and left immediately. ¡°Girlfriend? Isn¡¯t Mu Chen afraid of being beaten up by Dongfang Aoxue after she hears that?¡± everyone shook their heads. Then, Mu Chen soon arrived at the conference room. At this moment, all the shareholders and department heads had gathered, except for Vice President Zhao. Liu Yuxi was sitting at the top, looking over everyone. As soon as Mu Chen came in, she frowned. ¡°Everyone, how is it? So eager to wee me, are you?¡± Mu Chen just entered, sat down next to Dongfang Aoxue, and said with a smile. ¡°Mu Chen, we are willing to give all our shares to you. We don¡¯t want to hold this hot potato anymore,¡± everyone said as soon as Mu Chen came in. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have that much money!¡± Mu Chen said with a touch of disdain, counting his fingers. ¡°We¡¯re willing to sell to you at a low price.¡± ¡°You all have 45% of the shares in total. How much should I pay?¡± ¡°How much do you offer?¡± ¡°Not more, not less¡ª45 billion then! I¡¯m a nice guy. One billion per share.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Qingcheng International was worth close to several hundred billion, after all. They owned so much in shares, yet getting so little in return, the shareholders couldn¡¯t help but be serious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t want to? If not, forget it.¡± ¡°We want to, we do.¡± Seeing that Mu Chen was no longer buying, everyone changed their expressions dramatically. Compared to other options, they did not want any trouble now. Especially since Qingcheng International¡¯s stocks were plummeting, maybe their shares were not even worth this much anymore. After thinking it through quickly, they immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s better. Then leave the transfer issue to Yu Xi, alright?¡± ¡°Do you have this much money?¡± Liu Yuxi asked Mu Chen seriously. ¡°As long as you have it, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s all mine,¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of a crisis,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Then get your own money,¡± Liu Yuxi said proudly. ¡°Forget it, I submit to you. Anyway, I can¡¯t beat you. Let it be yours!¡± In the end, Mu Chen gave in helplessly. This was not what he originally wanted, but he had forgotten about the money issue. ¡°President, have you gone crazy too? If Qingcheng International is destroyed, won¡¯t it bepletely ruined?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face changed as she said. ¡°Qingcheng International won¡¯t be so easily destroyed. It can still hold on, I believe in miracles,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Alright! It seems you really are crazy,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said helplessly. ¡°Aoxue, just trust me!¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°I can¡¯t manage to believe. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you! Qingcheng International is on the brink of destruction; don¡¯t drag yourself into it.¡± ¡°Haha, I know.¡± ¡°Sigh, you are all crazy,¡± Dongfang Aoxuemented. Chapter 140 - 140 139 I Disagree ?140: Chapter 139 I Disagree 140: Chapter 139 I Disagree Next, Liu Yuxi and everyone else dealt with the matters at hand before she hurried back to the office, with Mu Chen following her inside. It wasn¡¯t that Mu Chen wanted to enter, but rather, Liu Yuxi had asked him toe in. ¡°Honey, did you ask me toe in because you want to make love?¡± Mu Chen asked with a wicked smile. ¡°Stop being silly, tell me, how did you do it?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. ¡°If you want to know, give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Pervert, keep dreaming.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mu Chen pretended to leave. ¡°Wait, will a kiss not suffice?¡± Liu Yuxi said angrily, visibly upset. Liu Yuxi was too curious; if she didn¡¯t find out, she¡¯d probably be restless and unable to sleep for days. ¡°Ha ha, good wife,e here!¡± Mu Chen said, turning his face towards Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hmph.¡± Liu Yuxi huffed, but her cherry lips had already kissed Mu Chen. ¡°Hehe, good wife, if only you were always this obedient, my life would be blissful.¡± ¡°Spill it.¡± ¡°It was simple. I told them that Qingcheng International was about to go bankrupt and if they held onto their shares, it was better to sell them sooner rather thanter to save some money. If they waited until thepany copsed, they wouldn¡¯t get anything; it would be such a loss. So, they agreed.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m a child! Just be honest.¡± ¡°You should have guessed by now.¡± ¡°Could it be that someone kidnapped these people¡¯s families, then you showed up, saved them, and then coerced them into signing over their shares?¡± Liu Yuxi guessed, knowing well that Mu Chen was skilled inbat. ¡°Wife, since you¡¯ve already guessed, why ask me?¡± ¡°Then do you know who it was?¡± ¡°Honey, you should know even more!¡± ¡°The Ling Family?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Pervert, so what do you propose we do? You swore you could protect us,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Now you see how important I am!¡± Mu Chen said,ing closer to Liu Yuxi and looking at her earnestly. ¡°Pervert, what are you trying to do?¡± Liu Yuxi said, guarding her body as she saw Mu Chen approaching. ¡°Are you going to bring up divorce with me again?¡± Mu Chen asked seriously, holding Liu Yuxi¡¯s chin and looking into her eyes. ¡°I was just heated in the moment; I won¡¯t bring it up again, okay!¡± Feeling Mu Chen¡¯s gaze filled with anger, Liu Yuxi said somewhat fearfully. ¡°Do you know what I wanted to do back then?¡± ¡°What did you want to do?¡± ¡°I wanted to carry you into the room and battle it out for three hundred rounds.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Let me be clear, if you ever bring up divorce again, I¡¯ll just carry you into the room. Since the agreement is gone, even if I force it, it¡¯s still legal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Liu Yuxi said somewhat tearfully. ¡°My wife is really good.¡± Mu Chen said, and kissed Liu Yuxi directly on her forehead. Liu Yuxi blinked, looking at Mu Chen, but did not react for a short while. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know why, but Mu Chen had gone out early this morning to take back his shares, and she was inexplicably moved. Although Qingcheng International was currently fraught with crises, with her position as president intact, she believed she could turn the tide. But it was all because of Mu Chen, the man who moved her deeply every critical moment. However, just as Mu Chen was about to kiss Liu Yuxi¡¯s cherry lips, there was a knock at the door, followed by Tong Lisha¡¯s voice saying, ¡°President, someone is looking for you.¡± Suddenly interrupted, disrupting the peace, Liu Yuxi quickly recovered, shifted her gaze away from Mu Chen, and then said, ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Goddamn, at such a crucial moment, what is this mess? It was finally a good opportunity, maybe it could enhance the rtionship.¡± At this moment, Mu Chen cursed Tong Lisha a hundred times in his heart, no, damn her a hundred times. At this moment, Sun Ce walked in, still looking refined and gentle. Seeing Sun Ce, Mu Chen frowned slightly, a faint hint of murderous intent emerged but was well concealed. Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze also changed slightly, though not much, just a bit curious, wondering why Sun Ce was looking for her at this time. ¡°Yuxi, sorry to interrupt, I have something to discuss with you today.¡± Sun Ce said lightly. ¡°Senior, just speak up. There¡¯s no such thing as an interruption.¡± Liu Yuxi responded indifferently. ¡°But this¡­¡± Sun Ce looked towards Mu Chen, who was sitting at the desk, hesitating. ¡°Mu Chen, you step out for a moment!¡± Liu Yuxi understood what Sun Ce meant and said to Mu Chen. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, this is my wife¡¯s office, I stay if I want, leave if I want. And, Sun Ce, right? What right do you have to call my wife Yuxi, don¡¯t me me for not warning you, if you overstep, I will make sure you have nowhere to be buried,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°No need to threaten me, I¡¯ll call her whatever I want, unless Yuxi herself tells me not to.¡± Sun Ce said disdainfully. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll remember your words, and I believe, I¡¯ll soon make sure you have nowhere to be buried,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. Mu Chen wasn¡¯tpletely furious, but he already considered Sun Ce a dead man. Sun Ce disdainfully said, ¡°I look forward to it.¡± ¡°Senior, just say what you need to, this is my husband, not a stranger,¡± Liu Yuxi seriously stated. ¡°Well then! Yuxi, I came with only one purpose: I know yourpany is in crisis right now, my family is willing to help you, do you need it?¡± Sun Ce said lightly. ¡°Of course, the Sun Family is one of the top families in Tianhai City, with your help, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to ovee the crisis,¡± Liu Yuxi said excitedly. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, I will have the Sun Family assist you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, you¡¯re my junior after all!¡± ¡°I disagree,¡± Mu Chen seriously stated at this moment. ¡°Scoundrel, what are you trying to do?¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly asked in a changed tone. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you find it too coincidental? This man appears just as yourpany faces problems, and now that yourpany is in such trouble again, he¡¯s willing to risk helping you, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a big problem?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. Liu Yuxi frowned, thinking about it, maybe it really was like that. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m your husband, I¡¯ve said I will keep you and thepany safe, and I¡¯ve kept my word. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi hesitated, her gaze changing, suddenly understanding Mu Chen¡¯s point. ¡°Yuxi, I¡¯m your senior, seeing you in danger, I simply came to help you,¡± Sun Ce said again. Chapter 141 - 141 140 Hell Key ?141: Chapter 140 Hell Key 141: Chapter 140 Hell Key ¡°Senior, no need, since my husband is so confident, I trust him.¡± Liu Yuxi declined. ¡°Alright then! I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Sun Ce said, his gaze shifting, now with a hint of coldness. Sun Ce was somewhat surprised that Liu Yuxi had rejected him, but he didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. He needed to leave, as staying here any longer would only turn him into aughingstock. ¡°Mm, no need to see you out.¡± Liu Yuxi said indifferently. Sun Ce didn¡¯t say much more, hurrying out of the office. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m finding you more and more adorable.¡± Mu Chen said sincerely after Sun Ce left. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose your temper this time, plus I am your wife after all, I have no reason not to trust you, but rather trust someone who¡¯s all talk.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve realized that my wife is very clever, you seem to have seen right through Sun Ce.¡± Mu Chen said, somewhat surprised. ¡°I know that Sun Ce likes me, and I know he came to curry favor with me, hoping that I¡¯d like him, but he¡¯s underestimating me, I¡¯m no longer that little girl I used to be.¡± ¡°Wife, then why were you so angryst time? You clearly knew he was trying to hit on you, that he¡¯s a sneaky little person.¡± ¡°First, your phndering is none of my concern, second, you¡¯re too overbearing, and third, I originally nned to use my beauty to take over the Sun Family, but you¡¯ve ruined it now.¡± ¡°I understand the first two, but with thest one, I¡¯ve only just realized that you really have the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Alright, I need to work now, leave immediately if you have nothing else.¡± ¡°Wife, since I¡¯ve promised to save Qingcheng International, I¡¯ll keep my word. If you¡¯re ever short on cash, just let me know, or you can take this, to the H¨¥¡¯¨§r Bank. I forgot how much you can overdraft, but it¡¯s a lot anyway.¡± Mu Chen said nonchntly as he took out a skull key, the key was ck and also shaped like a human head, made of some unknown material. ¡°Hooligan, what is this?¡± Liu Yuxi asked as she took it, her expression changing, feeling that this object was far from ordinary. ¡°It¡¯s called the Hell Key.¡± Mu Chen replied calmly. ¡°Hell Key, such a unique name, but can I trust what you, a hooligan, say? That it can overdraft a lot of money.¡± Holding the Hell Key, Liu Yuxi said somewhat incredulously. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I have only one of these in the world, and I will give it to only one woman in my life, and that¡¯s you. I hope you always wear it around your neck.¡± Mu Chen said very seriously. ¡°Hooligan, it¡¯s just a broken key, why so serious?¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. ¡°Just put it on.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Liu Yuxi reluctantly did so, and it fit perfectly. ¡°I love you, wife.¡± At this moment, Mu Chen said earnestly as he looked at Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hooligan, don¡¯t be so melodramatic, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Liu Yuxi said, a bit shyly. ¡°Wife, what if I suddenly want to take you right here?¡± Mu Chen said with an intense gaze. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Haha, wife, you really are quite something. I¡¯m gonna take it off for you right now.¡± Mu Chen said as he was about to remove his trousers. ¡°Hooligan, get out.¡± Liu Yuxi turned very shy, pushing Mu Chen away, not wanting this dangerous man to stay any longer. However, just as Liu Yuxi started to push Mu Chen, he revealed a sly smile, swiftly wrapping his arms around her, pressing her hard against the office desk, and nting a fierce kiss on Liu Yuxi¡¯s cherry lips. Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Mu Chen, momentarily stunned. As time passed, after a full two minutes of passionate kissing, Mu Chen reluctantly pulled away from Liu Yuxi and said, ¡°Wife, your lips taste so sweet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Liu Yuxi snapped back to reality, shouting as she lunged at Mu Chen. ¡°Bye-bye wife, take a nice shower and wait for me on the bed tonight; I will sleep with you.¡± After Mu Chen spoke, his figure vanished in an instant. ¡°Pervert, how dare you tease me and even touched my slender waist just now, hmph, I won¡¯t let you off¡­¡± Following that, roaring sounds kepting from Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. Outside, Tong Lisha looked dumbfounded at Mu Chen and said, ¡°Mu Chen, you pervert, what did you do to our President?¡± ¡°I just gave her a kiss,¡± Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. ¡°You kissed the President,¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. ¡°Well, if I don¡¯t kiss my wife, who should I kiss? Butpared to my wife, who I want the most is still you, the gorgeous mixed-race beauty,¡± Mu Chen said lightly to Tong Lisha, a mischievous smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Pervert, I will not be so easily fooled by you,¡± Tong Lisha said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not cute anymore¡­¡± Mu Chen walked away with a look of feigned sadness. Watching Mu Chen¡¯s retreating figure, Tong Lisha felt inexplicably a little heartbroken because he used to tease her for a long, long time¡­ It¡¯s not that Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to flirt, but the phone in his pocket was vibrating. ¡°Hello, Long Ying, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Boss, we found it, in a vi near the Song Family.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m on my way now.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Mmm, hanging up now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Prolo, you¡¯ve interfered with my affairs time and time again; now, I¡¯ll make you die without a ce to be buried,¡± Mu Chen said and then immediately left. Soon, Mu Chen quickly arrived near the Song Family, and as soon as he got there, Long Ying, lone ghosts, Leng Feng, and four others immediately showed up. ¡°Are you sure Prolo is inside?¡± ¡°Yes, nine people in total, seven from Sky Net, one young man, and one from the Song Family.¡± ¡°Interesting, let¡¯s go in right away. I want Sky Net to know what happens when they offend me,¡± Mu Chen said and vaulted over the wall with lightning speed, entering the ce. The others also entered one after another. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The two men guarding the door changed their expressions and asked. ¡°Your killers,¡± the lone ghost replied, and long needles appeared, swiftly moving to strike. ¡°Not good, dodge!¡± The two men¡¯s expressions drastically changed, and they immediately tried to dodge. ¡°Early Master level strength, too weak,¡± the lone ghost said as he mysteriously appeared in front of the two and plunged his needle directly through their chests, instantly extinguishing their life force. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Suddenly, the faces of the seven people inside changed, and they all appeared, looking at Mu Chen and his group. ¡°It¡¯s you, Mu Chen,¡± a young man said, his face turning pale upon seeing Mu Chen. Ignoring the others, Mu Chen looked at the young man and said, ¡°Zhao Gang, what a coincidence! Last time you escaped, but this time, I will make sure you die without a ce to be buried.¡± ¡°Hmph, die without a ce to be buried, with Lord Prolo here, you¡¯re the one who is courting death!¡± Zhao Gang said disdainfully. Chapter 142 - 142 141 The Appearance of the Red Guard ?142: Chapter 141: The Appearance of the Red Guard 142: Chapter 141: The Appearance of the Red Guard ¡°Pro? Just a piece of trash at the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°How dare you insult Lord Pro, just wait to be sent to your death!¡± Zhao Gang said contemptuously. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Among the seven men, a middle-aged man with a full beard looked at Mu Chen, his face tense with inquiry. This person was also Pro, a mainstay of Sky Net, with terrifying strength, capable of challenging those beyond his level without a problem. ¡°Kneel and bow your head in apology to me, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Arrogant dog of Yun Country, courting death.¡± Pro roared loudly, punching towards Mu Chen. ¡°A piece of trash dares to make a move on the boss, seeking death.¡± Long Ying shouted, throwing a powerful punch. Bang bang¡­ When the two fists collided, a strong aura burst forth in the air; however, in the next moment, Pro was no match, being forced back several steps. Instantly, everyone¡¯s expressions changed dramatically, looking at Mu Chen with fear, their faces pale, as Mu Chen and his group¡¯s strength was too terrifying. ¡°I¡¯ll handle Pro; the rest are yours. Remember, kill everyone except Zhao Gang.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Understood, boss.¡± The group replied with relish. ¡°Fuck, who on earth are you? How can you be so terrifying? Could you be the Mysterious Army from Yun Country?¡± Pro said with hisplexion drastically changing. ¡°A mere Grandmaster Realm, and you think you¡¯re entitled to know?¡± Mu Chen shouted, moving with an invisible speed to appear in front of Pro, kicking ferociously. ¡°Block it.¡± Pro¡¯s face changed drastically, also kicking out. As the two feet met, the sound of bones shattering was heard; Pro¡¯s leg was directly broken by Mu Chen¡¯s kick. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pro screamed in agony, his expression changing to one of fear. However, just as Pro thought of escaping, Mu Chen appeared before him, grabbing him by the throat with one hand, a terrifying aura emanating. ¡°You¡¯re at the Extraordinary Realm, how could this be, even Sky Net only has two or three at most, and you¡¯re one of the Transcendent.¡± Pro said, his face greatly altering. Forget Pro, the faces of the others around also changed drastically; even Pro, the strongest among them, was no match for Mu Chen, let alone themselves. ¡°Die!¡± At this moment, the ghosts and Long Ying moved swiftly to kill. The ghosts and Long Ying killed mercilessly; no one even had a chance to beg for mercy. In less than a dozen seconds, all were taken care of, either disposed of by long needles or by having their throats crushed by Long Ying¡¯s grip. As for Zhao Gang, he was held by Long Ying, his eyes filled with immense shock, unable to fathom Mu Chen¡¯s mystical identity. Not only was his strength fearsome, but his medical skill was also profound, leaving him utterly confounded. ¡°I am the Evil God, that¡¯s why I possess such terrifying strength,¡± Mu Chen stated coolly. ¡°Evil God, you actually are Evil God¡­¡± Pro said, trembling with fear. ¡°Knowing that I¡¯m Evil God, you should be aware of the six great punishments of Hell. If you don¡¯t wish to be tortured, you must answer whatever I ask you next, understood?¡± ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Pro¡¯splexion was sweaty, speaking in utter despair. He knew too well what existence Hell was, even a formidable being that the Death God would show deference to. Evil God? Zhao Gang thought of something, his eyes suddenly changing, filled with boundless despair. ¡°What is Sky Net¡¯s purpose here?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°To help the Song Family be thergest family in Tianhai City and devour more interests.¡± ¡°Are Zhao Gang and Sun Ce also your Sky Net people?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°It seems you have been plotting for a long time! But you shouldn¡¯t have targeted Qingcheng International first, bringing the scourge of death upon yourselves.¡± ¡°If we had known the Evil God was here, we Sky Net would definitely not have been an adversary.¡± ¡°If you knew I was here, I guess Sky Net would dispatch everyone to assassinate me, right?¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Evil God, I have said all I could, please end it swiftly!¡± ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Mu Chen said, kicking Pro away. He couldn¡¯t kill; once he did, the Mad Demon Syndrome might erupt. After Pro hit the ground hard, he mmed his own chest with a palm, instantly dead. ¡°Next up is you.¡± Mu Chen looked at Zhao Gang, a sinister smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Lord Mu Chen, no, Evil God, please don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me.¡± At this moment, Zhao Gang immediately pleaded for mercy. ¡°You should not have messed with the woman I have my eyes on, and moreover, you shouldn¡¯t work for Sky Net. And I¡¯ve already said that, if possible, I would crush you.¡± Mu Chen said, approaching Zhao Gang step by step. ¡°No, please don¡¯t kill me, I can give you everything I have, I can even work for you¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Chen, finishing his words, kicked Zhao Gang away, a fierce kick sending Zhao Gang crashing into a wall, spurting out a mouthful of fresh blood. ¡°Kill him.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Ghost, having said that, approached Zhao Gang and finished him off. ¡°Long Ying, leave the rest to you.¡± Mu Chen turned to Long Ying, ready to leave. ¡°Boss, rest assured, leave everything to me. Now you can focus on helping your wife with peace of mind.¡± Long Ying said with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± However, just as Mu Chen was about to leave, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared, each wearing a mask, and what¡¯s more critical, their aura was strange. ¡°Red Guards?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he felt the presence of the people. Not just Mu Chen, Long Ying¡¯s expression changed as well, he immediately came over to Mu Chen, his aura surging out. Ghost and Leng Feng¡¯s eyes shifted; the aura of these people was too terrifying. If they confronted them, it would hardly be a contest. However, Ghost was extremely shocked at this moment. With the appearance of the Red Guards, they knew what it represented; notorious assassins with the authority to y many, even the Dragon yer Organization would execute traitors or the wicked without mercy. Some say it¡¯s okay to offend any force in Yun Country, except the Red Guards, because the minimum standard of the Red Guards¡¯ strength is that of a Grandmaster. Even if someone does not possess the Grandmaster Realm, they still have the power of a Grandmaster¡ªthat¡¯s the terror of the Red Guards. Moreover, the Red Guards are not affiliated with any force, belonging to a mysterious organization, extremely fearsome. ¡°We¡¯re still a step toote.¡± Among the more than a dozen, a middle-aged man with a White Tiger tattoo on his right arm changed expression, his voice grave. ¡°Hell, indeed a brutal force, should not have been allowed into Yun Country.¡± A stunningly beautiful woman said earnestly. The woman had blue eyes, extremely beautiful eyshes, a high nose bridge, cherry lips, and importantly, a golden ratio body, definitely a goddess-level beauty. Seeing the expressions of the crowd, Mu Chen knew they were not here with good intentions, then said, ¡°Is there something you want?¡± Chapter 143 - 143 142 Easily Solved ?143: Chapter 142 Easily Solved 143: Chapter 142 Easily Solved ¡°Mu Chen, are you ying dumb here?¡± the middle-aged man with the White Tiger Sashimi tattoo darkened his face and said. ¡°Li Hu, if you¡¯re here to catch up and chat, that¡¯s fine, but if you¡¯re here to cause trouble, sorry, I don¡¯t have the time to deal with you.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe looking for you, and I can¡¯t be bothered, but after you hunted down so many people from Sky Net, you think you can just turn around and leave it to us in Yun Country to clean up your mess?¡± ¡°Did I ever say I wanted you to clean up after me? Sky Net is nothing; our Hell will handle it ourselves without your involvement.¡± Mu Chen seriously stated. ¡°How will you handle it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make Hell put pressure on them. Even though I have left Hell, it¡¯s not just me who¡¯s formidable there. Many people can threaten Sky Net, unless Sky Net has a death wish.¡± ¡°Hell¡¯s strength is beyond doubt, but Sky Net specializes in assassination. If because their people died here, they retaliate against Yun Country and bring us a host of troubles, how will you handle that?¡± ¡°Are you implying that Yun Country¡¯s strength is inferior to Sky Net?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that talk. Ever since you showed up,mitting murders, you¡¯ve brought us nothing but trouble. I¡¯m here to tell you sternly, leave immediately, Yun Country cannot harbor you.¡± ¡°Whose idea is this, or is it just yours?¡± ¡°Those people value you and naturally won¡¯t say anything, but we can¡¯t stand you.¡± ¡°Interesting. So are you implying that you¡¯vee here for a big fight?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one purpose, to ask you to leave, and you can interpret that as me wanting to fight.¡± ¡°Six years ago when I left Dragon yer, I was already in the Extraordinary Realm. Six years have passed, and you can¡¯t imagine how terrifying my strength has be. I advise you, don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Mu Chen looked at the dozen people with a serious expression, already showing some anger. Long Ying twisted his neck and said, ¡°Boss, why waste words on these people? Just beat them so badly they don¡¯t know which way is up.¡± ¡°Back then you were so arrogant, and without teaching you a lesson, you left. Today, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to properly teach you a lesson and let you know that Soul sh, in front of our Chi Wei, is nothing but a jumping clown.¡± Li Hu said with a cold smirk. ¡°Mu Chen, the myth of Soul sh, let¡¯s see how it fades in front of our Chi Wei.¡± the stunning goddess said earnestly. ¡°Beautifuldy, what¡¯s your name?¡± Mu Chen suddenly turned to the gorgeous woman and asked. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of knowing.¡± The extremely beautiful woman said indifferently, full of disdain. ¡°I always thought we Soul sh were arrogant enough, but after seeing you Chi Wei, I realized the most arrogant ones are you. But don¡¯t worry, beautifuldy, I will make sure to punish you thoroughly.¡± Mu Chen said with a hint of a wicked smile. ¡°Less nonsense, let¡¯s get on with it.¡± Li Hu shouted, immediately targeting Mu Chen. Li Hu moved, and the dozen others moved as well, quickly surrounding Long Ying and Mu Chen. ¡°Ha-ha, you Chi Wei really have no shame, so many of you ganging up on the two of us, it¡¯s just too shameless.¡± Long Ying said with a coldugh. ¡°Our Chi Wei only care about victory, not the process.¡± Li Hu said with disdain. ¡°How many of you there are is irrelevant. I don¡¯t have time to y with you. Everyone, attack!¡± Mu Chen said with contempt. ¡°Kill.¡± Li Hu shouted, targeting Mu Chen first and immediately struck with not just speed, but also with a punch that packed a despair-inducing force. ¡°Transcendent Middle Stage, big boss of the Red Guards, too bad, you¡¯re just a clown jumping on the beam in front of me.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, throwing a punch with equal force, fiercely shing head-on. Boom boom¡­ When the fists collided, Li Hu¡¯s face changed drastically, hisplexion instantly turning red, as he was forced several steps back by Mu Chen¡¯s punch, and a trickle of fresh blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. ¡°To think that he easily repelled Li Hu.¡± For a moment, the faces of all the Red Guards changed dramatically, filled with shock. Li Hu was equally astonished; he knew Mu Chen was fearsome but not to this terrifying extent, which was somewhat beyond expectations. ¡°Leave Long Ying to me, Mu Chen is yours to deal with,¡± the stunningly beautiful woman dered, locking onto Long Ying, as she shifted her form and moved to attack. ¡°If a beauty wants to challenge me, then let¡¯s see if you have the strength to back it up,¡± Long Ying retorted contemptuously, also making his move to attack the beautiful woman. The stunning woman struck with incredible speed, not dragging her feet at all. In the blink of an eye, her attack roared towards Long Ying. Long Ying¡¯s expression shifted slightly as he furiously countered. However, both were at the peak Grandmaster Realm with simr strength, so it was a matter of seeing who was a bit stronger. ¡°Attack together.¡± Li Hu shouted immediately,unching another offensive towards Mu Chen. More than ten people struck together from all directions, their intimidating aura fearful to behold. ¡°The gap in strength is too vast; you¡¯re all trash.¡± Mu Chen sneered, rushing forward at the first opportunity, his leg swinging out fiercely, aiming a kick at Li Hu. Mu Chen made a decisive move and Li Hu¡¯s face changed in terror; he raised his hands to block, but Mu Chen was too fast, leaving behind afterimages. But as the kick sailed forward, Li Hu couldn¡¯t fend off Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying power and was sent flying, along with two other Red Guards. Meanwhile, the remaining fifteen charged at Mu Chen, about tond their hits. But the next moment, their faces filled with fear as Mu Chen suddenly disappeared, their attacks missing the mark. ¡°Where is he?¡± the fifteen guards mored with changing expressions. ¡°Right here.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s raspy voice sounded as he reappeared behind two Red Guards, his fists pounding their heads, sending them flying. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Thirteen people roared, charging at Mu Chen again. However, the oue remained the same; Mu Chen easily dodged and then vanished at lightning speed. Each time he appeared, it was behind a Red Guard, effortlessly taking them down. In this way, in less than two minutes, all the Red Guards except for the stunning beauty were down, writhing in pain on the ground. ¡°The Extraordinary Realm, each step is immensely terrifying and requires time to umte. Even if you are a monstrous genius, you could, at most, breakthrough to thete Transcendent stage. However, your current strength surpasses thete stage. How did you do it?¡± Li Hu asked curiously. ¡°How I did it is none of your concern, but one thing is clear: scram from my sight immediately. Also, stop having people follow me; quit your pointless actions. Finally, this woman stays. She¡¯s too arrogant; if I don¡¯t teach her a proper lesson, she won¡¯t realize how formidable I, Mu Chen, am.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Hu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he departed immediately. Regardless of his doubts, being outmatched meant further resistance was tantamount to courting death. The others¡¯ expressions shifted but said nothing more, quickly leaving without attending to the stunning woman. ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Chen was momentarily dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t the plot supposed to disagree and then have another fierce battle? Why did they just leave the stunning woman behind? ¡°Forget it, who cares¡­ An arrogant woman needs to be taught a lesson.¡± Mu Chen muttered, as he turned his gaze towards the stunning woman with a trace of a wicked smile ying on his lips. Chapter 144 - 144 143 Teasing Dragon Hollyhock ?144: Chapter 143 Teasing Dragon Hollyhock 144: Chapter 143 Teasing Dragon Hollyhock At the same time, seeing everyone leaving, the exceptionally beautiful woman¡¯splexion changed dramatically, especially when she felt Mu Chen¡¯s lewd gaze, her expression turned even more grim, and she dreaded the dreadful oue to follow. ¡°Long Ying, step down.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all yours. This chick is too spicy for me to handle.¡± Long Ying immediately dodged the beautiful woman¡¯s attack, retreating several steps back before speaking in shock. ¡°Just leave it to me.¡± Mu Chen revealed a sinister smirk at the corner of his mouth, already close to the beautiful woman¡¯s side, ready to make a move at any moment. ¡°Mu Chen, I warn you, don¡¯ty a hand on me or else my dad won¡¯t let you off.¡± The beautiful woman saw Mu Chen preparing to act and her face changed frightfully as she spoke. ¡°Your dad, who is your dad?¡± ¡°The Dragon King.¡± The beautiful woman said seriously. ¡°The Dragon King, now that¡¯s quite interesting. No wonder they left you behind, they must have thought that with the Dragon King in the picture, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you. But I really can¡¯t stand that old Dragon King, and I find the idea of teasing his daughter to be quite enjoyable.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of my dad?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Besides, even if I did something to you today, would you dare tell your dad?¡± Mu Chen said with a maliciousugh. ¡°You dare, if you touch me, I¡¯ll have my dad kill you.¡± The beautiful woman¡¯splexion changed drastically, turning somewhat desperate. ¡°I already said I¡¯m not afraid of your dad,¡± said Mu Chen. In a sh, he had already reached in front of the beautiful woman, his speed too terrifying. The beautiful woman¡¯s face changed dramatically, trying to escape, but there was no escaping Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying move. Just at the critical moment, he wrapped his arms around the beautiful woman¡¯s slender waist and hugged her tightly. As soon as he hugged her, Mu Chen was shocked; the beautiful woman¡¯s figure was too appealing, and she exuded a faint fragrance that was refreshing. ¡°Let go, you rogue, what do you want to do?¡± The beautiful woman furiously beat Mu Chen¡¯s chest, shouting with a deadly re in her eyes. The beautiful woman could only hit Mu Chen¡¯s chest, as her whole body was firmly held in his embrace. ¡°The Dragon King¡¯s daughter is really fiery, but I wonder how furious that old man, the Dragon King, would be if he found out his daughter was being teased by me!¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You rogue, I¡¯ve never been touched by a man. All my first times, I¡¯m saving for the man I love. Let me go right now or I swear, I will hunt you down to the ends of the earth for the rest of my life.¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s cheeks reddened as she spoke, seemingly a bit shy. ¡°Wow, you look about twenty-eight already? Saying it¡¯s all your first times, are you trying to fool someone?¡± Mu Chen asked curiously. ¡°Get lost, let go of me right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite fair. For men, I inflict serious injuries. For women? If they¡¯re too beautiful, I punish them in my own way.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s face changed as she demanded. He spoke lightly: ¡°Not bad, a body with golden proportions, an exquisitely beautiful face, so I¡¯ve decided; from now on, you¡¯re my woman. If you want to seek revenge, you¡¯re wee anytime. Lastly, remember, you¡¯re my woman now.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen vanished from sight. The members of Long Ying were bbergasted, but they quickly left the scene as fast as they could. Not far away, many of the Red Guards hid in the shadows, their expressions easing a bit after seeing Mu Chen leave. ¡°Boss, we abandoned Dragon Hollyhock, what if sheins to the Dragon King, what do we do?¡± ¡°What do you know? If we hadn¡¯t left, Mu Chen would have beaten us half to death. It¡¯s also my fault; I underestimated how demonic he¡¯s be. I must inform the Chief as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Boss, the Dragon King will be just as furious when he finds out,¡± many murmured with a sigh. ¡°We can¡¯t worry about that now. Dragon Hollyhock will understand.¡± ¡°Alright! But boss, what level of strength do you think Mu Chen really has?¡± ¡°Terrifying, absolutely terrifying. I even sensed that he had an aura like that of the Dragon King, although it was only for a moment, I felt it clearly, it¡¯s too frightening.¡± ¡°Is he really that terrifying?¡± The people spoke helplessly. ¡°No wonder they hold him in such high regard, but if so, why let him leave? Perhaps they want him to build a formidable force outside? But that doesn¡¯t seem right either! Hell seems to be independent of any faction!¡± Li Humented with various doubts, deeply curious. ¡°Let the myths be myths! Although I used to despise those who worshipped him, now I understand to some extent.¡± ¡°I dare say if Mu Chen stayed, with his strength and in six years, he could rise to the position of leader of the Divine Dragon Team, his status terrifying enough to rival the Dragon King¡¯s presence, or even higher.¡± Li Hu said earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Strength is everything.¡± ¡°Enough, stop ttering him. Let¡¯s go and apologize to Dragon Hollyhock. Whatever first times she had have been taken by Mu Chen, she¡¯s probably out to kill us.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that, boss¡­ you go alone¡­¡± The crowd stepped back, quite fearful. At this moment, Dragon Hollyhock¡¯s expression kept changing, and finally, she cursed and cried out, ¡°Damn Mu Chen, I won¡¯t let you off, you owe me everything¡­¡± The one who left the vi was Mu Chen, who immediately went back to work at thepany. Although he dealt with Pro and his men, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill the entire Song Family since they hadn¡¯t really done anything wrong. They were simply putting pressure on Qingcheng International. What Mu Chen was thinking about now was to find more coboration partners for Qingcheng International, so they could temporarily survive this difficult period. ¡°It seems I must go find that great beauty, Ye Xian¡¯er.¡± Mu Chen thought about how Ye Xian¡¯er herself owned a bigpany in Tianhai City and immediately turned his car towards the underground garage to find Ye Xian¡¯er. ¡°Thank goodness I held on to Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s business card. Xian¡¯er Group, I¡¯m heading there.¡± Mu Chen said as he drove off quickly. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at Xian¡¯er Group and approached Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯srge corporation, but as soon as he arrived, Mu Chen eximed in surprise, ¡°Wow, this presence, it¡¯s no less than wife¡¯s Qingcheng International! All these female CEOs!¡± However, after expressing his admiration, Mu Chen quickly called Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, rogue, have you finally seen the light and decided to contact me?¡± On the other end of the line, Ye Xian¡¯er spoke with some delight. Chapter 145 - 145 144 Listen to My Command ?145: Chapter 144 Listen to My Command 145: Chapter 144 Listen to My Command ¡°Xian¡¯er beauty, ever since we parted, I haven¡¯t stopped thinking about you. I think about you while eating, while sleeping, even in my dreams. I just wish I could rush right to your side. And now, here I am.¡± ¡°You scoundrel, I know you¡¯re just sweet-talking me, but I¡¯m really happy. Where are you right now?¡± ¡°Hehe, Xian¡¯er beauty, I¡¯m right outside yourpany¡¯s main entrance,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°That quick?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er was a bit shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to actuallye. ¡°How do Ie up to see you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Tian Xiange down to fetch you.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Okay, hanging up now.¡± After hanging up, Mu Chen waited for about five minutes, then Tian Xiang hurried out, very excited to see him. At that moment, Tian Xiang was wearing a red dress. Together with her beauty, which scored over eighty, she looked quite charmingly vulnerable. Seeing that Mu Chen was staring intently at her, Tian Xiang immediately looked at him and asked, ¡°Do I look beautiful?¡± ¡°Yeah, very beautiful.¡± ¡°Do you yearn?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Chen always said, confronting such a beautiful woman, although he had no intention of making her his own, as a man, he spoke the truth. ¡°Wishing alone is useless. Time for some real action.¡± ¡°That, Tian Xiang, let¡¯s hurry inside!¡± Mu Chen said with an almost tearful voice, truly afraid of Tian Xiang, she was just too shocking. ¡°Hmph, all desires but no courage,¡± Tian Xiang said irritably, but she also quickly went inside. Mu Chen internally sighed. So many women, so troublesome. And if Liu Yuxi finds out about this, it would be the end of him. Soon, led by Tian Xiang, Mu Chen promptly arrived at the CEO¡¯s office. The office was very secretive; you couldn¡¯t see inside from the outside, and another point to note was that the soundproofing seemed pretty good, making Mu Chen¡¯s lips curl into a sly smile. However, along the way, Mu Chen attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and together with Tian Xiang¡¯s infatuated expression, it led to much spection and rumors, suggesting that he might be either Tian Xiang¡¯s boyfriend or even the CEO¡¯s secret lover; there were various versions. ¡°The CEO is right inside. You two have a good catch-up! Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Tian Xiang cast a resentful look at Mu Chen and then left straight away. ¡°This little girl, I just saved her life, does she really need to like me this much?¡± Mu Chen sighed and then immediately entered Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office. As soon as he entered, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. At that moment, Ye Xian¡¯er was by the office window, and with the sunlight streaming in, her profile and tempting figure partly visible, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, suddenly realizing how stunning the great beauty Ye Xian¡¯er was. Ye Xian¡¯er saw Mu Chen arrive, giving him a resentful look, her lips pouting slightly as if she was upset that Mu Chen had taken so long to see her. ¡°My Xian¡¯er beauty, who has been bullying you, making you give me such resentful looks?¡± Mu Chen smiled and quickly went behind Ye Xian¡¯er, wrapping his arms around her. ¡°So far yet so near,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said quietly, her cheeks flushing a bit. ¡°Tell me, were you waiting here on purpose?¡± ¡°Yes! Just waiting for you, you big scoundrel,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said, turning around. ¡°My cute darling, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Mu Chen held Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s cheeks, asking earnestly. ¡°Will you give it to me?¡± ¡°I can,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Wait, will you love me forever?¡± ¡°What are you saying! You¡¯re my woman, of course, I¡¯ll always love you.¡± ¡°Then will youe to see me often?¡± ¡°You know, I have a lot of romantic debts; I might have less time, but whenever I do, I wille to see you. After all, you are the most obedient little demon.¡± Just like that, after two full hours, the two came to sit face-to-face at the office desk. ¡°Xian¡¯er beauty, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Still calling me Xian¡¯er beauty?¡± ¡°Then what should I let you call me, surely not Xian¡¯er wife?¡± ¡°I would never call you something so corny, just Xian¡¯er is fine. I prefer you calling me Xian¡¯er.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll call you Xian¡¯er from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But scoundrel, will you get me pregnant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very good at controlling.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°By the way, my Xian¡¯er, I came here to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°I knew it. You scoundrel wouldn¡¯te to see me without a reason. Tell me, what is it?¡± Chapter 146 - 146 145 Crisis ?146: Chapter 145 Crisis 146: Chapter 145 Crisis ¡°What else could it be, if not a crisis at Qingcheng International. You¡¯re here to lend a hand,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Qingcheng International?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er was surprised, not expecting Mu Chen toe in person just for this matter. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Liu Yuxi is my wife. I can¡¯t just sit by and watch while my wife¡¯spany is in crisis, can I?¡± ¡°Scoundrel, don¡¯t tell me Liu Yuxi is really your wife!¡± Ye Xian¡¯er frowned deeply, shocked. She felt that this time, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°How did you manage that?¡± ¡°Liu Yuxi thought I was exceptionally handsome, so handsome that I have no friends, which is why she became my woman.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, I¡¯m being serious here. Give me a straight answer, or I won¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t save her just once. She thought I was capable and could protect her, so we got married. It¡¯s a sham marriage, but even if it¡¯s fake, I¡¯ll turn it into a real one,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°So it¡¯s a sham marriage. I thought what it was all about. You nearly made me doubt Liu Yuxi¡¯s taste,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er caught the main point and spoke earnestly. ¡°So, are you going to help or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xian¡¯er looked resentfully at Mu Chen. ¡°Demon, it¡¯s been two hours. If I don¡¯t leave now, the people outside will probably¡­¡± Mu Chen was reminded of something and spoke seriously. ¡°Outside?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er hadn¡¯t finished speaking when her expression suddenly changed dramatically, turning exceedingly flushed as she cursed, ¡°How could I forget there are people outside, and I¡¯m still like this, wah wah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, being my woman is something to be proud of.¡± ¡°Proud my ass, youe to me for another woman, you get two while I¡¯m at a pure loss.¡± ¡°Xian¡¯er, you shouldn¡¯t think like that.¡± ¡°Go away, just go.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m off. Wait until you¡¯re a bit better in a couple of days,¡± Mu Chen said before he quickly made his escape. ¡°Ah~¡± Ye Xian¡¯er spoke as if she wanted to cry but had no tears. After leaving Xian¡¯er Corporation, Mu Chen intended to return to Qingcheng International and then bring Liu Yuxi back, but just as he got in the car, he received a call from Wang Yuxuan. ¡°Hello, Yuxuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Big brother Mu Chen, pleasee and save me.¡± As soon as the call connected, Wang Yuxuan spoke in a low voice, filled with fear. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed as his expression changed. ¡°I was at a bank to withdraw some living expenses, but suddenly, robbers appeared,¡± Wang Yuxuan whispered. ¡°Where, which ce?¡± Mu Chen asked urgently. ¡°Near Tianhai University Commer¡­¡± However, Wang Yuxuan had only half spoken when a middle-aged man¡¯s voice shouted, ¡°Dare to make a phone call, seeking death.¡± After the voice fell, Wang Yuxuan¡¯s phone was pped away, and the sound of ps that followed, probably on her face, could be heard. Then there were no more sounds. The sudden turn of events made Mu Chen¡¯s face, who was on the phone, darken to an extreme, a violent aura surged forth, filled with killing intent. Who was Wang Yuxuan? She was one of his closest people, and his sister, albeit not by blood but closer than a blood rtive. If anything happened to Wang Yuxuan, he would never forgive himself. ¡°Calm down. We don¡¯t know the full situation yet, I must get over there immediately.¡± After speaking, Mu Chen immediately drove off. But Mu Chen also made a call to Qi Qiangwei, wanting to know the exact location. ¡°Scoundrel, what do you want?¡± Qi Qiangwei said impatiently. ¡°Check immediately for me themercial bank near Tianhai University in Yun Country¡¯s Tianhai City, then send me the location right away.¡± ¡°The tone of scoundrel¡¯s voice, has your Mad Demon Syndrome erupted?¡± Qi Qiangwei said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much now, just send me the location.¡± ¡°Alright, checking now.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± One minuteter, Qi Qiangwei quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re in luck, there¡¯s only onemercial bank nearby, I¡¯ve sent you the location.¡± ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ve got it, thank you.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°My sister might be in danger.¡± ¡°Your sister? When did you get a sister?¡± Qi Qiangwei asked in shock. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, no time to exin now, hanging up.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle find you in three months,¡± Qi Qiangwei said resentfully and hung up the phone. Mu Chen didn¡¯t have time to think about anything. The terrible speed of the car as he drove madly forward. ¡°Are they sick?¡± ¡°Has this person gone mad?¡± ¡°Does he not value his life?¡± ¡°Damn, that driving skill is incredible!¡± For a while, many people were discussing fervently. Before long, guided by the location sent by Qi Qiangwei, Mu Chen quickly arrived at the bank. ¡°This must be it inside. If anything happens to Wang Yuxuan, I will kill all of you,¡± Mu Chen said, then immediately went inside at high speed. ¡°Scoundrel, why is it you?¡± A sweet voice spoke in surprise at that moment. The person was Leng Ningzi, and she was in charge of this incident at this time. ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°The situation is critical.¡± ¡°Let me deal with it on my own,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°You deal with it on your own? What does that mean?¡± ¡°It means that your people need to pull back and let those inside rx their guard. I will go in by myself to deal with them.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, do you have a death wish?¡± Leng Ningzi¡¯s face changed as she spoke. ¡°Those trash, I can easily deal with.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s suicide for you to go in like that.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, then those people will want you to get a car, then leave with hostages. Doing so, who knows if you can catch them and then there will be a pile of trouble. Better let me handle it. Or are you saying you like me? Worrying so much about me.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly worry about you, and this is the incident I¡¯m handling. I must ensure the safety of everyone, including you, who came here to die.¡± ¡°Forget it, then I¡¯ll go in by myself. It¡¯s a bit more troublesome, but it¡¯s the most direct and effective way,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Chapter 147 - 147 146 Rescue People ?147: Chapter 146 Rescue People 147: Chapter 146 Rescue People ¡°Hooligan, what do you mean?¡± Leng Ningzi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. ¡°Means I¡¯m forcing my way in.¡± Mu Chen finished speaking, not waiting for a response, and disappeared at great speed. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Leng Ningzi saw Mu Chen suddenly vanish from in front of her, her expression changing instantly, witnessing such terrifying speed for the first time. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t right. If things go wrong, there¡¯s a hostage crisis, and this hooligan is also a crisis,¡± Leng Ningzi seriously said, her expression darkening, but she was unable to stop him in time. ¡°What¡¯s that? It seemed like someone just shed before my eyes!¡± ¡°It did seem so. I also felt it, like an afterimage.¡± ¡°A person? Can anyone have such terrifying speed?¡± In that moment, whether it was the onlookers or the police, they all changed their expressions dramatically, shocked. At this point, Mu Chen was outside the bank¡¯s ss, moving swiftly and silently. However, upon arriving, he did not rush inside immediately but instead observed the situation inside the bank. But just as he peered inside, Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent surged. This killing intent manifested physically because he saw inside the bank, more than twenty people crouched down¡­ ¡°Seeking death.¡± Mu Chen bellowed, and a surge of energy suddenly burst forth, showing a dark red hue, concentrating around his fist. Mu Chen then directly shattered the ss near him with a punch. ¡°My God, is this person a robot?¡± At that moment, everyone who witnessed Mu Chen shattering the ss, their expressions drastically changed, eximing in shock. ¡°This hooligan, could he be this terrifying?¡± Leng Ningzi¡¯s face turned pale, shock spreading through her as she realized Mu Chen was beyond her understanding. It has to be said that everyone was too shocked. They knew well what the ss represented¡ªit would require at least several hundred pounds of force to shatter. Mu Chen¡¯s fist possessing several hundred pounds of force was a terrifying thought. The ss shattered, and inside the bank, everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed, unclear about what had just happened. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Mu Chen roared again, directly appearing in front of a criminal, his punch sent the criminal flying, blood spurting and internal organs nearly shattered. ¡°What person? Seeking death?¡± In a moment, there was a fuside of bullets as they opened fire on Mu Chen. ¡°With such petty skills, you dare rob a bank? How could society raise such trash?¡± Mu Chen said, then instantly disappeared from sight. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Immortal Spirit Fifth Needle, Destruction Spirit Needle.¡± The next moment, Mu Chen bellowed, and twelve short needles appeared in his hand, flying out from his grip. ¡°What are these?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, feeling something stabbing at them. But it was only a moment of shock, they couldn¡¯t stop it, the needles pierced into their bodies, and everyone changed their expressions, falling to the ground. Mu Chen ultimately held back, not killing these people. The consequences of Mad Demon Syndrome emerging were unimaginable, so he endured. ¡°Yuxuan, I¡¯mte.¡± At that time, Mu Chen quickly moved to Wang Yuxuan¡¯s side, his expression changing. ¡°Mu Chen, big brother, I thought you weren¡¯ting,¡± Wang Yuxuan saw Mu Chen and immediately hugged him, starting to cry. Next to Wang Yuxuan, a stunningly beautiful girl looked at Mu Chen, her expression changing, something new appearing in her eyes. ¡°Do you have a jacket?¡± Mu Chen looked at others and asked. ¡°Yes, yes, I do.¡± ¡°I have one too.¡± For a long time, the stunned crowd seriously responded to Mu Chen, feeling as if in a dream. ¡°Could I borrow two?¡± ¡°Sure, no no no, they¡¯re yours.¡± In a moment, two people spoke, then took off their jackets and threw them to Mu Chen. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need for thanks, we should be thanking you.¡± ¡°Put them on!¡± Mu Chen threw a jacket to the stunning beauty. ¡°Yes.¡± The stunning beauty nodded, realizing the situation she was in, and quickly put it on. At that time, Mu Chen also helped Wang Yuxuan put on a jacket. ¡°What are you all still standing there for? Hurry up and get out! Do you want to stay here?¡± Mu Chen looked at the crowd. ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± The crowd realized something, responded, and then one by one, they rushed out, surprisingly leaving unharmed. As the crowd left, Mu Chen turned to Wang Yuxuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want to leave big brother Mu Chen again.¡± Mu Chen was on the brink of tears, ¡°Look at what¡¯s happening with you, all this¡­!¡± Because of theck of clothing. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! I like big brother Mu Chen more and more. Big brother Mu Chen is like my guardian deity, appearing right when I need him most. Look, I just sent out a distress signal, and big brother Mu Chen arrived in minutes.¡± ¡°I just happened to be nearby. But they didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No, when they saw us, the beautifuldies, they wanted to do that.¡± ¡°They are seeking death.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent surged. Chapter 148 - 148 147 I Dont Like Anyone ?148: Chapter 147 I Don¡¯t Like Anyone 148: Chapter 147 I Don¡¯t Like Anyone ¡°Beauty, you score a 95, not bad, quite pretty. But you¡¯re just too young to bewitch me,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Who said I want to enchant you? Shameless, no wait, why would I want to enchant you and still stare at you, no wait, still staring.¡± ¡°Beauty, oh my god, this seems like you¡¯re showing off to me!¡± ¡°Smarty-pants, just a jerk.¡± Mu Chen felt like crying without tears; this was just too unreasonable. ¡°Duan Shiqi, don¡¯t you try to charm my brother Mu Chen. If you dare to charm brother Mu Chen again, I¡¯m not going to bother with you anymore.¡± ¡°Yuxuan, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the chops to enchant brother Mu Chen. What, just because you can¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t let anyone else?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only known my brother Mu Chen for a few minutes, but I¡¯ve known him for so many years. How could I not manage it.¡± ¡°So, handsome Mu Chen, do you want your sister or not?¡± Duan Shiqi asked with a smile. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, tell me, do you like me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. Now he was speechless; Wang Yuxuan was trouble enough. If another Duan Shiqi were toe into the picture, that would be terrifying. ¡°Really?¡± Duan Shiqi asked, leaning closer to Mu Chen. ¡°Fake, go on,¡± Mu Chen responded with a chuckle. ¡°Typical jerk,¡± Duan Shiqi said with a resentful look, preparing to leave. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, I have it too,¡± Wang Yuxuan said, refusing to be outdone. ¡°Yuxuan, I might lose control of myself if you do this,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Ha ha, I just love this look on brother Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s leave!¡± The two women nodded, speaking earnestly. However, as the three of them were about to leave, both women clung to Mu Chen¡¯s arms, leaving him dumbfounded¡­ But at that moment, a group of police officers entered, and Leng Ningzi did too, quicklying in. Seeing Mu Chen and the two women, along with the thugs lying on the ground, her expression changed drastically and she immediately said to Mu Chen, ¡°Hooligan, you didn¡¯t kill these people, did you?¡± ¡°If I could, I¡¯d really like to kill these beasts. But luckily, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, but thank you. You helped me outst time and this time it¡¯s you again,¡± Leng Ningzi said with some gratitude. ¡°No need to thank me. Show it with actions. Invite me out for tea, chat about life, and then you-know-what.¡± ¡°Hooligan.¡± ¡°Beauty, remember this! Contact me when you¡¯re free,¡± Mu Chen said as he happily left. ¡°This jerk, nked by two pretty girls and still teasing me. I really want to squash him,¡± Leng Ningzi said earnestly, very angry. ¡°Captain Leng, what should we do with these people?¡± ¡°Take them all away. If possible, make them spend a lifetime in prison. They have no respect for thew; they should be dealt with this way.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the policemen said, taking the criminals away. Mu Chen and the two women quickly got outside,ing to Mu Chen¡¯s BMW. ¡°Can you let go now?¡± Mu Chen asked the two women earnestly. ¡°Hmph.¡± Both of them snorted coldly and got into the BMW. ¡°What¡¯s all this drama about? Hey, it really is true that being too handsome is trouble, attracting bees and butterflies everywhere,¡± Mu Chen shamelesslymented. ¡°Hooligan, do you like Leng Ningzi, Tianhai City¡¯s second-biggest beauty?¡± The two women immediately asked Mu Chen as they got into the car. ¡°Not bad, she¡¯s perfect, perfect body, perfect everything. If I don¡¯t like her, should I like you two pretty girls?¡± ¡°We¡¯re only a few years younger than her; everything that should be there is there, we¡¯re not inferior to her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not inferior, but I just don¡¯t want it. What, you going to bite me?¡± ¡°Hmph, then we¡¯ll pester you relentlessly. I refuse to believe there are men I can¡¯t get,¡± Duan Shiqi said seriously. ¡°Me too, no wait, it has to be only me,¡± Wang Yuxuan contested. ¡°What do you two actually want? Do you really want me to take you in and do that ¡®thing¡¯ with you?¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. He was most afraid of being pursued by women, which reminded him of a woman in a mask, known as ¡®A Thousand Faces.¡¯ Suddenly, one day, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Mu Chen, iming to be ¡®A Thousand Faces¡¯ who had fallen for Mu Chen. How could he ept her? What if she were a transvestite? So he firmly rejected her. Butter, he regretted it and was constantly chased by ¡®A Thousand Faces.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right, that kind of thing. We both like you.¡± ¡°My sister likes me, I get it, but what¡¯s your deal, hot beauty?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re so mysterious, and you don¡¯t like me. I find that really attractive; I like that kind of man.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get hurt by men doing that, what if they hit it and quit it after ¡®that thing¡¯?¡± ¡°Then I must have been blind, as if I got hit by a pig.¡± ¡°Ah, each generation of women is more shocking than thest.¡± Mu Chen let out a sigh and drove off, disappearing from view. ¡°Do you want us or not?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too young.¡± ¡°Hmph, hooligan. One day, we¡¯ll make you fall at our feet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this about? I¡¯ve always heard about men below¡­ Now it¡¯s under a woman¡¯s skirt. What¡¯s going on here?¡± Mu Chen drove the two women home, full of frustration. But while Mu Chen was talking, he immediately called for a shadow. Mu Chen had previously sent shadows here to protect Wang Yuxuan, but due to a recent shortage of personnel, he had called the shadows back. At this moment, Mu Chen had to pay serious attention. ¡°Hello, boss, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Shadow Six, from now on, you¡¯re assigned to Tianhai University to protect my sister, Wang Yuxuan. Got it?¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner sometime¡­ wait, why are you there?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m right beside Shadow Six. What do you think?¡± That¡¯s when the voice of Long Ying came through. ¡°Are you a man? Can¡¯t handle other women, so you prey on your own subordinates?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Boss, Shadow Six is a beauty in the high eighties. It¡¯s a shame to let such beauty go to waste.¡± ¡°Get lost, get Shadow Six over here after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Chapter 149 - 149 148 Stop Comparing Ill Let You Have It ?149: Chapter 148 Stop Comparing, I¡¯ll Let You Have It 149: Chapter 148 Stop Comparing, I¡¯ll Let You Have It After hanging up the phone, Mu Chen furrowed his brows. After all, every Shadow had been dispatched¡ªShadow 3 and Shadow 4 were protecting Wang Lihua and Wang Long, Shadow 1 was secretly protecting Dongfang Aoxue, and since Liu Yuxi already had Shadow¡¯s protection, for Shadow 2 and Shadow 5, they were separately protecting Qin Xueqi and Xue Jinxuan. Mu Chen had no extra manpower to protect anyone else. ¡°Indeed, everything is so troublesome without my little brother around! It seems I should let a few people in here, but what excuse do I have? We¡¯re already pushing the limits of Red Guards, but a few more should be no problem,¡± Mu Chen muttered thoughtfully. ¡°Big brother Mu Chen, what are you talking about? You¡¯re talking about things we don¡¯t understand?¡± At this moment, Wang Yuxuan said somewhat helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing.¡± Mu Chen frowned, forgetting that there were two beauties in the car. Like that, Mu Chen quickly took the twodies back to Tianhai City. But no sooner had they returned and gotten out of the car than Mu Chen wanted to leave, letting thedies go inside alone. However, the next moment, Mu Chen felt despair as the two girls came to his side, each wrapping their arms around one of his, insisting on escorting themselves inside and letting everyone know they were taken. ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Looking at the two girls clinging to his arm, Mu Chen asked seriously. If it had been earlier, Mu Chen would have been thrilled to book a room with no problem, but he had too many romantic debts. Taking down two women around neen or twenty, and causing such trouble¡ªif other women found out, Mu Chen would surely be skinned. Thinking of his future, he had to restrain himself. ¡°No way, let¡¯s go, and also, smile for us, a genuine smile.¡± ¡°Can I even muster a smile now? I feel like crying,¡± Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears. ¡°If you don¡¯t smile, I¡¯ll pinch your ear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m smiling, isn¡¯t that enough!¡± Mu Chen said, managing a smile, genuinely intimidated by the two beauties. Soon after, the trio steadily made their way into Tianhai University. As soon as they entered, they instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed¡ªunable to believe what they saw. It wasn¡¯t just about one stunning school belle; there were two, which was even more shocking. ¡°How is this possible? They are the ones ranked second and third on our university¡¯s beauty list! One pure and stunning, the other passionately hot¡ªboth clinging to a man. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, it can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Someone tell me this is not true. What virtues or capabilities does this man have? He only looks slightly handsome.¡± ¡°Who will waste this man and return my stunning school belle?¡± For a moment, everyone was buzzing with discussions, filled with jealousy, envy, and discontent¡ªas their goddesses had been taken away, how could they be happy? ¡°With the two beauties doing this, you¡¯re making me everyone¡¯s public enemy,¡± Mu Chen said, feeling like crying. ¡°Rogue, you should feel blessed. Many people don¡¯t get this treatment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not who I used to be; I need to keep a low profile now. I can¡¯t afford to be famous in Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll talk after I escort you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Stop, let go of my women.¡± At this moment, a group of about a dozen people appeared, led by a young man with faint golden hair who looked quite sturdy. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s Zhang Wuji, the top bully of Tianhai University and the boss of Tianhai University Martial Arts Hall. This young man is in trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Last time, I clearly remember, this young man and his men started and flipped dozens of people¡ªterrifyingly strong, unfathomably powerful.¡± ¡°What do a few dozen people count for? If it¡¯s Zhang Wuji, he can solve it easily. After all, Zhang Wuji is not only the national martial arts champion but alsoes from a mysterious and fearsome martial arts family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what happens next¡ªpreferably a fierce battle, so we can enjoy the show.¡± ¡°Indeed, looking forward to it.¡± Suddenly, everyone was discussing excitedly because of the appearance of the dozen people, sporting surprised expressions. ¡°Zhang Wuji, what do you want?¡± At this moment, Duan Shiqi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. ¡°Shiqi, I didn¡¯t ask you. Kid, let go of my women right now.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m putting my hands up; I absolutely have no intentions of hugging them. These two beauties saw how incredibly handsome I am and kept asking me to be their boyfriend. I¡¯m tired too,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, raising his hands up. ¡°No way,¡± everyone was even more shocked, neither taking initiative nor the women begging to be their boyfriend¡ªwhat was this mess? ¡°Jealousy kills.¡± ¡°Can you not torture us single dogs like this, it feels like a billion points of damage.¡± ¡°The ultimate form of showing off.¡± ¡°How is that possible, Shiqi, you¡¯re paying him?¡± ¡°So what? I think this man is ten thousand times better than you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Kid, you provoke me too much. Next, I¡¯ll regret letting youe into this world, and, Shiqi, I¡¯ll prove who among us is superior.¡± ¡°That brother, don¡¯tpare; I¡¯ll give up, I don¡¯t want them¡ªI really don¡¯t want them. Women are just trouble, trouble, now I¡¯m giving you the trouble, don¡¯t bother me,¡± Mu Chen said seriously again. ¡°Damn, the stunning beauties are begging and he doesn¡¯t want them. What kind of man is he? Does he specifically like men?¡± Suddenly, everyone started doubting Mu Chen¡¯s sexual orientation. ¡°Kid, my Shiqi is a great beauty, the goddess of my dreams. You¡¯re looking down on her? I can¡¯t forgive you for that,¡± Zhang Wuji said, his anger rising. ¡°Damn, what are you young folks up to? I don¡¯t want them, and it¡¯s wrong if I do. What should I do to be right?¡± ¡°Rogue, go on, teach him a good lesson, I also want to be like Yuxuan and not be disturbed anymore,¡± Duan Shiqi said, pinching Mu Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m going, isn¡¯t that enough!¡± Mu Chen was genuinely afraid. This whole day, he didn¡¯t know what he had gone through. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll handicap myself with one hand; don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you,¡± Zhang Wuji said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re handicapping one hand; well, I¡¯ll handicap one foot, how about that?¡± ¡°Such arrogance¡ªI guess you still don¡¯t know who I am at Tianhai University. Next, I¡¯ll make sure you remember it well.¡± ¡°Who cares about your identity, hurry up and make a move. I¡¯m short on time; I have no time to y with you kids.¡± ¡°Arrogant kid, seeking death,¡± Zhang Wuji roared and immediately made a move, sending a punch toward Mu Chen. Zhang Wuji executed the Tai Chi Boxing, a terrifying fist technique from Yun Country. When the punch moved, the air around fluctuated. Chapter 150 - 150 149 This is Embarrassing ?150: Chapter 149 This is Embarrassing 150: Chapter 149 This is Embarrassing ¡°Tai Chi Boxing, somewhat interesting, seems like youe from Yundu. However, your strength is too weak, the Tai Chi Boxing you¡¯ve grasped is just superficial. Overall, it¡¯s aplete mess, or maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re so trashy in the Zhang Family that you had toe here to Tianhai City,¡± Mu Chen thought for a moment and said seriously. ¡°Arrogant! It¡¯s not your ce to judge who I am. Just wait until I beat you until you¡¯re down searching for your teeth,¡± Zhang Wuji yelled again, as if something had been pricked, already standing right in front of Mu Chen. ¡°Flowery punches and fancy kicks, the trashiest of trash,¡± Mu Chen approached the young man, blocking his arm with one hand and directly grasping the young man¡¯s fist. ¡°He actually blocked Zhang Wuji¡¯s proud punch with ease,¡± the crowd¡¯s expressions changed dramatically, filled with shock. ¡°This thug is so powerful,¡± the two of them said with stars in their eyes, as after all, Zhang Wuji was quite intimidating at Tianhai University, and every male student was extremely afraid of him, making the two women feel that Zhang Wuji was very strong. Now that Mu Chen blocked him effortlessly, everyone naturally sensed Mu Chen¡¯s terror. ¡°How can you be so strong, who are you?¡± Zhang Wuji¡¯splexion changed drastically, speaking with fear. ¡°Who I am is not something you¡¯re qualified to know, but I can tell you that you¡¯ll be abused by me.¡± ¡°Arrogant, let me go!¡± Zhang Wuji shouted, trying to force open Mu Chen¡¯s grasp. ¡°Let go? You wouldn¡¯t hesitate to beat me up over nothing, and now that you can¡¯t beat me, you want me to let you go. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to know just how trashy you are. In front of me, you have no right to be arrogant at all,¡± Mu Chen said as he twisted forcefully, snapping Zhang Wuji¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah¡­damn, I won¡¯t let you off¡­¡± Zhang Wuji screamed miserably, his face covered in sweat. ¡°Still don¡¯t know to beg for mercy even when death is upon you, then I will show you just how terrifying a person I am,¡± Mu Chen said, kicking out with both legs, hitting directly on Zhang Wuji¡¯s legs. Zhang Wuji had no strength to resist and immediately knelt down, his face turning extremely pale. ¡°This young man is too frightening!¡± ¡°Holy cow, not only is he brutally powerful, but he is also heartless and ruthless. He must be no ordinary individual.¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s no ordinary individual. Able to win over the top three beauties of Tianhai University¡¯s beauty rankings, you can tell he¡¯s not a simple character.¡± ¡°Yeah! I really want to know who this person is and admire him.¡± ¡°Thug, it¡¯s enough to give him a lesson, don¡¯t cripple the man,¡± the two women said worriedly. ¡°Some people won¡¯t realize how trashy they are without a memorable lesson,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Trash?¡± The two women hesitated to speak, feeling that Mu Chen was really too arrogant. The other party was after all the national martial arts champion, yet considered trash. However, thinking of Mu Chen¡¯s impressive prowess, they found nothing strange. ¡°No, don¡¯t, I was wrong, please don¡¯t cripple me,¡± Zhang Wuji begged for mercy,pletely terrified. ¡°You have only two choices in front of you. First, never bother Duan Shiqi ever again. Second, be crippled by me. Choose for yourself.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Wuji¡¯splexion changed at once, and feeling Mu Chen¡¯s gaze, a wave of fear washed over him. ¡°What, don¡¯t know how to choose?¡± ¡°I choose the first, definitely the first,¡± Zhang Wuji said reluctantly in the end. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks with me. If I find out you¡¯re not listening to me, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t even know how you died. Of course, you can choose not to believe me, but you must have the courage to face the consequences,¡± Mu Chen spoke indifferently. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then get lost!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Without another word, Zhang Wuji scrambled to leave. The others from the Martial Arts Hall were also scared and fled. ¡°Mu Chen, thank you for finally helping me get rid of that annoying guy. Now I don¡¯t have to worry about his harassment anymore,¡± said Duan Shiqi with a smile. ¡°Beauty, two beauties, the super beauties in my eyes, is that enough? Can I leave now?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You have to take us to the dorm.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I hate this¡­¡± And so, Mu Chen was still miserably pulled along by the two women into the dormitory area, after which he managed to escape. ¡°Tianhai University is toxic. I can¡¯te here anymore. I don¡¯t want a pile of romantic debts. I just want to rollick in the bedsheets of breathtaking beauties and gorgeous older women,¡± Mu Chen roared and then drove away. Soon after, Mu Chen quickly returned to Qingcheng International and the sales department. However, it was already past four in the afternoon when he got back, close to the end of the workday, and only Dongfang Aoxue was still busy in the office. Dongfang Aoxue saw Mu Chen and immediately said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°How could I leave without my wife? But since the great beauty hasn¡¯t left, does this mean you¡¯re staying overtime?¡± ¡°Yeah! After I finish everything, we can meet the parents tomorrow,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a smile. ¡°That being the case, how about we do what couples should do when there¡¯s no one around?¡± ¡°Get lost, remember, we¡¯re just pretending to be a couple. I promised you a kiss after everything¡¯s handled.¡± ¡°Pretend can turn real. Come on.¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll make you stay overtime too.¡± ¡°Staying overtime with a great beauty? I¡¯d be delighted.¡± ¡°Rascal, get out now, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Get out? Where to? Into the heart of the beautiful Ao Xue?¡± Mu Chen chuckled and moved closer to Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Pervert, if you mess around, I¡¯ll scream,¡± warned Dongfang Aoxue, as Mu Chen moved closer and shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t care. We¡¯re in a rtionship, and I¡¯m fully entitled to flirt with my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, sleazebag, pervert, if you touch me, I won¡¯t let you off,¡± Dongfang Aoxue shouted. ¡°What do you mean by won¡¯t let me off? How could you not let me off? Are you going to ruthlessly punish me in bed?¡± As he spoke, Mu Chen turned Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s chair around, gazing seriously into her eyes. ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± ¡°Of course, to flirt with you. Since I have to kiss you, now¡¯s the best time. There¡¯s no one here; no one will disturb us.¡± ¡°If you dare, if you dare to kiss me, I will¡­¡± But before Dongfang Aoxue could finish, Mu Chen had kissed her. It was a simple thought for Mu Chen: If I don¡¯t flirt with my girlfriend, is she even my girlfriend? ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Dongfang Aoxue let out a moan, then tried to push Mu Chen away. However, Mu Chen¡¯s body was immovable like a mountain, and no matter how hard Dongfang Aoxue pushed, she couldn¡¯t move him. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± At that moment, Liu Yuxi appeared at the office door, looking at the two people passionately kissing, her face turning extremely grim as she spoke. As soon as the voice fell, Mu Chen felt like he had been struck by lightning. He immediately stopped kissing Dongfang Aoxue and looked at Liu Yuxi with a foolish smile, though inside, he was cursing a hundred million times over. Chapter 151 - 151 150 Do You Think You Are an Ancient Emperor ?151: Chapter 150 Do You Think You Are an Ancient Emperor? 151: Chapter 150 Do You Think You Are an Ancient Emperor? Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face was now flushed red. For some reason, the moment Liu Yuxi entered, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like she had been caught cheating. However, when she thought about her passionate kiss with Mu Chen in the office, which Liu Yuxi had witnessed, she knew she couldn¡¯t clear her name even if she threw herself into the Yellow River. Mu Chen was unfazed. Although his wife had seen him, sooner orter Liu Yuxi would find out. It was only a matter of time, and Mu Chen wasn¡¯t one to make excuses. That¡¯s just who he was, a hooligan and a lecher at heart. ¡°Mu Chen, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± Liu Yuxi demanded angrily. ¡°Wife, I was wrong. Next time I¡¯ll make out in a ce where no one else can see, so you won¡¯t have to,¡± Mu Chen replied consistently shameless. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you mess around with, but don¡¯t fool around with my employees during work and hinder their work,¡± Liu Yuxi admonished, locking her gaze on Mu Chen. ¡°Wife, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Is that it? You¡¯re wrong, and it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°The problem is, there¡¯s no washboard to use!¡± ¡°You¡­ Mu Chen, I¡¯m more and more disappointed in you.¡± ¡°Wife, being disappointed is better than not caring at all. It proves you still have me in your heart.¡± ¡°Who has you, a hooligan, in their heart? I used to think you were not bad, but now I see you¡¯re a total hooligan.¡± ¡­Mu Chen didn¡¯t speak. He couldn¡¯t rebut; he truly was a hooligan. ¡°And you, Dongfang Aoxue, a stunning and gorgeousdy, how could you mess around with such a scoundrel? When did your taste drop so low?¡± ¡°Liu Yuxi, don¡¯t talk about me. Although I¡¯m not clear on everything, as a woman, I understand a lot. You¡¯ve definitely married him, and I want to ask you, why would you marry such a scoundrel?¡± Dongfang Aoxue retorted strongly. ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi was rendered speechless, forpared to marriage, a passionate kiss really wasn¡¯t much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t say anything now!? Can¡¯t control your own man,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said earnestly. ¡°We have a contractual marriage, not a real one. Do whatever you like, as you like,¡± Liu Yuxi said frantically, quickly leaving the office. Mu Chen was baffled and finally turned to Dongfang Aoxue, ¡°Beauty Aoxue, I see you¡¯re not afraid of the official wife at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because others don¡¯t understand Liu Yuxi, but I¡¯m different. I definitely won¡¯t allow myself to be wronged.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mistresses have human rights too. Being my mistress means a high status, you just need the skills to secure it.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, sleazebag, I will never be your woman, your mistress. Find someone else.¡± ¡°Beauty Aoxue, you weren¡¯t this agitated just now! When you were being kissed earlier, you seemed quite enamored. Don¡¯t you want to continue?¡± Mu Chen teased with a smile. ¡°Mu Chen, if you dare continue this hooligan behavior, I will twist off your ears and bite off your arms,¡± Dongfang Aoxue threatened fiercely. ¡°Well, beauty Aoxue, you¡¯re busy, so I¡¯ll be off. I need to coax my wife,¡± said Mu Chen, seeing there was no hope in teasing her further, and quickly left. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen quickly left the sales department. Mu Chen initially wanted to continue teasing, but thinking of Liu Yuxi¡¯s gloomy expression, he immediately ran out to find her. ¡°Wife, are you okay?¡± Inside the CEO¡¯s office, Mu Chen asked Liu Yuxi. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Liu Yuxi asked coldly. ¡°My wife¡¯s office, Ie as I please,¡± Mu Chen dered with a smile, sitting on the sofa in the office. ¡°Get out,¡± Liu Yuxi snapped. ¡°Wife, I¡¯vee to admit my fault, and if that¡¯s not enough, I can sing an apology to you,¡± Mu Chen said with a grin. ¡°No need. We only have a contractual marriage. Moreover, when we got married, we agreed to stay out of each other¡¯s business. You chase your girls, and as long as you protect me, that¡¯s all that matters. So, I have no reason to be angry.¡± ¡°Wife, as long as we¡¯re not divorced, that¡¯s all that matters. No matter how angry you are or how you punish me, I¡¯m willing to ept it. Being a man, I have to take responsibility for everything. However, you can¡¯t be without feelings; otherwise, what am I in your heart?¡± ¡°If you know you¡¯re a man, you should be devoted to one woman, not flirting all around. As for my feelings for you, you¡¯re nothing but a total hooligan,¡± Liu Yuxi said furiously. ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Be devoted, and stop messing with other women.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to only have you in my life. I won¡¯t give up on the other women either, and some of them have been around even longer than you. To abandon them is out of the question.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, do you really think you¡¯re an ancient Emperor with a harem of three thousand?¡± ¡°I never feel like I¡¯m the Emperor, but I dare say, my women are all willing to ept everything about me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly unreasonable, aplete skirt-chaser. We have nothing left to say.¡± ¡°Wife, I will make it up to you in other ways. Besides, you should feel lucky because by marrying me, you be my queen. That honor is something other women don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Who needs your so-called honor? You¡¯re just an employee in the sales department, aimless every day. What use are you?¡± ¡°I can still get things done, make them feel good.¡± ¡°You¡­get out, get out of here now. I don¡¯t want to see you,¡± Liu Yuxi said angrily. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll wait for you in the underground garage. No matter how much you despise me right now, protecting you is my responsibility, and I need to live up to my job,¡± Mu Chen said before heading downstairs. As soon as he left, Mu Chen sighed, ¡°Women, especially mothers who have been hurt, have their defenses, have their conservatism. It seems like a long road ahead, and it¡¯s not just long¡­¡± Having said that, Mu Chen lit a cigarette and disappeared from sight. After Mu Chen left, Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but let her tears fall, burying her face on the office desk and weeping, ¡°This total hooligan, why did you have to barge into my life, why do you have so many women? If only you were devoted to me alone, I would also be willing to give my all for you¡­¡± Women all have their moments of weakness, and Liu Yuxi was no exception. She didn¡¯t want to end up truly with Mu Chen in the future, wearing so many green hats and bing aughingstock, especially since she was Tianhai City¡¯s number one beauty, whose husband had so many mistresses. ¡°Humph, why am I thinking so much, it¡¯s just an employment rtionship. Once my crisis is over, we¡¯ll divorce,¡± Liu Yuxi said, her gaze growing firmer. She could ept everything about Mu Chen, but she couldn¡¯t ept him having so many women. Chapter 152 - 152 151 Talking About the Main Point ?152: Chapter 151 Talking About the Main Point 152: Chapter 151 Talking About the Main Point Soon, Liu Yuxi appeared slowly in the underground parking garage, while Mu Chen leaned on the car window, continuously blowing smoke rings. However, when he saw Liu Yuxiing, he immediately extinguished the cigarette. Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen smoking again. Her gaze turned colder, as if she had put a distance between them. ¡°Wife, you must be tired from working all day. Let me cook something delicious for youter,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already asked Mother Wu to prepare food. Just apany me to see my mom!¡± Hearing Liu Yuxi¡¯s words, there was a shift in Mu Chen¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Yuxi to bring up her mother¡¯s matter on her own initiative. Liu Yuxi frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to not be too surprised, as if he already knew something beforehand. However, recalling her father¡¯s various satisfaction with Mu Chen, she soon figured something out. ¡°Where is your mom?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in a deluxe room at Tianhai First Hospital,¡± said Liu Yuxi ndly. ¡°I see, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Next, the two immediately drove to Tianhai First Hospital. Upon arriving, they felt quite awkward as they encountered Tong Lisha holding some fruits, who was also entering the hospital. ¡°President, you two? Is it really like what this scoundrel said, that you have that kind of rtionship?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Mu Chen is a distant rtive of mine, it¡¯s normal for us to appear together,¡± Liu Yuxi seriously responded, as if Mu Chen was really her cousin. Mu Chen frowned. Previously, when Liu Yuxi mentioned this, she would be a bit nervous and afraid; now she seemed like a true ice mountain. ¡°Oh, right, but what are you doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± Liu Yuxi said lightly. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Is your mother feeling better?¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to Mu Chen¡¯s scoundrel¡¯s help, she¡¯s no longer in serious trouble and will be discharged soon, the burden on me will finally be lessened.¡± ¡°Good thing he helped, it¡¯s already good that this scoundrel didn¡¯t make things worse.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Tong Lisha said with a smile, her gaze towards Mu Chen still filled with gratitude. ¡°Tong¡¯er, let me help you hold it,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, taking the fruits from Tong Lisha. ¡°Thanks, but please, call me by my name; ¡®Tong¡¯er¡¯ sounds too cheesy.¡± ¡°No, I thought about it, and ¡®Tong¡¯er¡¯ sounds nicer.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Lisha expressed helplessness in trying to change his mind. Liu Yuxi frowned but didn¡¯t say anything more, entering inside. ¡°This woman, she really gets jealous easily,¡± Mu Chen said lightly as he watched Liu Yuxi¡¯s back. ¡°Scoundrel, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Mu Chen shaking his head helplessly, Tong Lisha curiously asked. ¡°I¡¯m just sighing thatpared to Liu Yuxi, my ¡®Tong¡¯er¡¯ is more personable, I like the charming ¡®Tong¡¯er¡¯ more.¡± ¡°tterer,¡± Tong Lisha said shyly. ¡°Why, what¡¯s there to be shy about? Come on, let me give you a kiss, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been intimate with my ¡®Tong¡¯er.''¡± ¡°Scoundrel, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Tong Lisha said, immediately turning around and walking away, but her heart couldn¡¯t help beating wildly. Every time she faced Mu Chen, she felt helpless as if she was born to be bullied by him. ¡°Still, a flirtatious woman, an open-hearted woman is easier to conquer, Tong Lisha, sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you my woman,¡± Mu Chen said, then entered inside. Following that, after Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi checked on Tong Jing, they quickly moved deeper into the hospital, to a private room which had several nurses, likely all there to take care of Liu Qingcheng. Soon, the two entered the hospital room ¨C it was small, only about twenty-odd square meters with a big bed in the center where Liu Yuxi¡¯s mother, Liu Qingcheng,y surrounded by medical equipment. However, upon entering, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed immediately, muttering to himself, ¡°This¡­ is too simr, almost sixty percent the same.¡± Liu Yuxi immediately rushed to Liu Qingcheng¡¯s side, and soon, the sound of crying slowly spread, carrying too much pain, only to cry with Liu Qingcheng. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, watching Liu Yuxi like this, his heart felt uneasy and med himself. It seemed that Liu Yuxi,tely due to thepany and his affairs, was somewhat overwhelmed. Just like this, Mu Chen watched Liu Yuxi cry for more than ten minutes before stopping, then she looked at Mu Chen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Perhaps I can make your mother wake up,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me on other things, but don¡¯t spout nonsense about this,¡± Liu Yuxi said, disbelieving. ¡°Even though I, Mu Chen, may look useless in your eyes, what I say, I can definitely aplish,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s serious tone, Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze shifted and she asked, ¡°You know medical skills?¡± ¡°I know a bit, but I¡¯m not very sure.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you something simple! My medical skill can reach the ¡®Immortal Spirit Nine Needles¡¯ Sixth Needle, ¡®Reverse Destiny Rebirth¡¯, even if someone has a glimmer of life, I can save them. Although your mother isn¡¯t just any regr vegetative state person, she might have been extremely desperate and unwilling to wake up, so to cure her, it must be my ¡®Seventh Needle¡¯ transformation which can make awakening up to eighty percent possible, so when I say it¡¯s possible, we can try it.¡± ¡°Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very precarious thing, you don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Alright then, how can you reach the Seventh Needle?¡± ¡°My power isn¡¯t sufficient, if it were, naturally I could.¡± ¡°Then increase your power!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to increase power, I am struggling to break through to the next level.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s still no way, I think you¡¯re just talking nonsense,¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly disbelieved what Mu Chen said. ¡°Wife, I have a fast way to increase it.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°You are the legendary ¡®Ice Spirit Body¡¯, although I am not sure if the Ice Spirit Body truly exists or whether you are one, but the old man once said about the aura of the Ice Spirit Body, I feel that you are, so¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking about these things I don¡¯t understand, get to the point,¡± Liu Yuxi interrupted him. ¡°The point is, if I sleep with my wife, my power could increase greatly, allowing me to use the Seventh Needle.¡± ¡°Get lost, you think I am a three-year-old child, you think I¡¯m like those ignorant women, so easily deceived by you!¡± Liu Yuxi scolded fiercely. Chapter 153 - 153 152 I Might Be Able to Save Someone ?153: Chapter 152 I Might Be Able to Save Someone 153: Chapter 152 I Might Be Able to Save Someone ¡°Wife, everything I said is true, absolutely no lying,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Get lost. I won¡¯t believe you anymore. You just want to trick me into bed, no way.¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you want your mom to wake up?¡± ¡°Even doctors all over the country and abroad are at their wits¡¯ end, how can you, a big hooligan, possibly do anything? Don¡¯t treat all women as fools.¡± ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you believe me when I speak so sincerely and confidently? What do I need to do to make you believe?¡± ¡°You say your medical skills are excellent, right! Then prove it to me,¡± Liu Yuxi said yfully. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Go outside now, after all, Tianhai¡¯s First Hospital has a lot of people needing treatment every day. If you can solve it effortlessly, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve been hugely depletedtely, I can only perform once at most. I will specifically choose a seriously injured person and open your eyes,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Now Mu Chen felt somewhat smug, thinking that after shocking Liu Yuxi, he couldn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t want to roll in bed with him. Even if Liu Yuxi hated him now, what about it? In bed, Mu Chen was confident he could turn an ice queen into a fiery woman, turn dislike into liking, make her fall deeply in love, and eventually lead to nights of making love with Liu Yuxi. ¡°Okay, sure,¡± Liu Yuxi nodded, she just wanted to see Mu Chen embarrass himself. ¡°Beautiful nurse, call your dean here, tell him Mu Chen wants to see him,¡± Mu Chen said to a pretty nurse in her twenties nearby. ¡°I can¡¯t help with that, our level is too low, we generally don¡¯t even qualify to see the dean,¡± the nurse said helplessly. ¡°Wife, do you have any ideas then? After all, saving someone also needs permission!¡± ¡°If you, a big hooligan, can¡¯t do anything, how could I possibly have a way?¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll think of something myself! Let¡¯s go to the resuscitation room,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, if he was going to exhibit medical skills, it had to be big. ¡°Hooligan, the resuscitation room is not for messing around. Those are extremely dangerous people, their lives hanging by a thread. If you, an amateur, go there, you might end up killing someone,¡± Liu Yuxi said worriedly. ¡°I have absolute confidence in myself, I believe I can,¡± Mu Chen dered earnestly. ¡°Although you¡¯re a hooligan, you¡¯re not a fool; I actually want to see what you¡¯re going to do.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, the two quickly arrived at the resuscitation room. As soon as they arrived, they immediately heard people crying, various anxious faces watching the resuscitation room earnestly, some even pacing back and forth nervously. ¡°What¡¯s happening inside?¡± Mu Chen asked a nurse nearby. ¡°Who are you?¡± the nurse asked suspiciously. ¡°Oh, I am a friend of the person inside; I just want to know what¡¯s happening.¡± ¡°A friend, huh! Then you should know, this person is a retired special forces member. He had just retired and on his way home, he happened to see some thugs bullying a young woman. He intervened out of bravery. He saved the woman, but got stabbed several times, that¡¯s what happened, it¡¯s really pitiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hero saving the beauty! A good person, but pitiful for the parents, who have been looking forward to their son¡¯s return, hoping to spend a happy and fulfilling second half of their life with him. But it turned out like this, everyone is very saddened.¡± ¡°Hero-saving-beauty is good, but I heard that the saved beauty didn¡¯t show any gratitude, she hasn¡¯t evene here, acting as if nothing happened, just left alone,¡± the nurse said earnestly, feeling indignant for the special forces soldier. ¡°Is this indifference of humanity, moral degradation?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze hardened, surprised there were such vile women. After hearing the conversation between Mu Chen and the nurse, Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, suddenly feeling very sad for the special forces member. ¡°Wife, what, you feel sympathy too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not made of iron, why wouldn¡¯t I have sympathy? It¡¯s your turn, if you¡¯re capable, show us!¡± ¡°I want to, but it seems the doctor ising out,¡± Mu Chen said, looking towards the resuscitation room. ¡°Is heing out?¡± Liu Yuxi also looked over, with a hopeful gaze, wishing for the well-being of the good person. However, as the doctor just appeared, among the dozens of people there, two elders immediately rushed over, anxiously asking, ¡°Doctor, how is my son? I only have this one son, he¡¯s our hope to go on living, my son can¡¯t be in trouble¡­¡± Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expression changed, involuntarily sighing, ¡°Poor every parent¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Hooligan, if you¡¯re capable, save this person!¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed as she spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the doctor to announce the results.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best, exhausted all efforts, but in the end, we couldn¡¯t save him. However, the patient won¡¯t die immediately but he won¡¯tst more than ten minutes either. He¡¯s made it this far, which is already a miracle and also rted to his physique. You should prepare for his final rites soon!¡± the doctor said helplessly. ¡°Impossible, how could my son be in trouble? He just called me earlier, and he was fine. You¡¯re lying,¡± the two old people said in despair, utterly hopeless. At this moment, many people¡¯s hearts trembled, unable to believe such a thing could happen to them. ¡°Wait, maybe I can save him,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said earnestly. In an instant, everyone turned to look at Mu Chen, filled with doubt, not daring to believe his words. Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, not expecting Mu Chen to really dare to make a move, unafraid of embarrassing himself. ¡°Young man, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± the doctor said disdainfully. ¡°I said I can, and I can. I, Mu Chen, do not lie.¡± ¡°Are you, are you a doctor?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what qualification do you have to say you can save him?¡± ¡°I said I do, and I do. Now, everyone, please step aside! Don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°Nonsense, do you think the hospital is a ce where anyone can talk nonsense and then you can go inside?¡± a few doctorsined, thinking Mu Chen was crazy. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me in, but I don¡¯t need your approval. You two, if you trust me, I can bring your son back to life,¡± Mu Chen said to the two elders. ¡°Can you really? Are you not joking with us?¡± the two elders suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not joking, trust me,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Chapter 154 - 154 153 Liu Yuxis Eyes Sparkle ?154: Chapter 153 Liu Yuxi¡¯s Eyes Sparkle 154: Chapter 153 Liu Yuxi¡¯s Eyes Sparkle ¡°If you can really save my son, we beg you to save him! Without him, we wouldn¡¯t want to live either.¡± The couple immediately knelt down, even trying to kowtow to Mu Chen. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he quickly helped the couple up, saying anxiously, ¡°Elders, I truly cannot ept such gestures.¡± ¡°If you can save my son, kowtowing is nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about what counts or doesn¡¯t count. Especially when ites to saving good people, it¡¯s my duty, and I ask for no reward. Besides, given your seniority, this would shorten my own life.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you so much. Although we don¡¯t know if you can do it, we thank you anyway.¡± The couple sincerely thanked Mu Chen. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯d like to see what kind of ability or virtue you possess.¡± The doctors said dismissively,pletely disbelieving. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to watch, nor do I need your belief. But I tell you, as doctors, you need to re-examine your medical ethics.¡± Mu Chen looked at them with disdain. ¡°Talk is cheaper than singing.¡± The group sneered again. Some people also didn¡¯t believe it, scoffing one after another, indicating that Mu Chen must be insane. Mu Chen didn¡¯t bother to respond anymore and turned to Liu Yuxi: ¡°What are you standing around for? Come inside with me, and I¡¯ll let you see whether I¡¯m lying to you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Yuxi also snapped back to reality and hurriedly went to Mu Chen¡¯s side, entering the room together. ¡°When I¡¯m treating the patient, I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me.¡± Mu Chen spoke and then immediately went inside. Thus, after Mu Chen spoke, he went straight inside, with Liu Yuxi following behind. ¡°Wait until theye out, and let¡¯s see what this guy has to brag about.¡± ¡°Feels like he¡¯s crazy, how could he possibly revive someone.¡± ¡°Hmph, and he¡¯s educating us. I have no idea where this idiot came from.¡± For a moment, two or three doctors were discussing disparagingly. The family members of the special forces soldier, however, revealed a glimmer of hope. They didn¡¯t know whether Mu Chen could do it, but his confident gaze involuntarily made them believe. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that God blesses us¡­¡± As the two entered, they immediately saw a middle-aged man. The man had arge build, clearly no stranger to exercise, but his chest was stabbed several times and heavily bandaged, devoid of any consciousness. The only sign of life was a faint breath. Liu Yuxi saw the middle-aged man and couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy, not wishing for this man to just die like this. ¡°You jerk, can you really do it?¡± For the first time, Liu Yuxi curiously looked at Mu Chen, genuinely intrigued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! What kind of person is your husband? A once-in-a-lifetime great catch who can ascend to heaven or enter the kitchen, of course, I can do it.¡± ¡°All right then! Hurry up, this man is going to die.¡± ¡°Yeah, but remember toe to my room tonight, wife! Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t want to have children so soon, I¡¯ll control myself.¡± ¡°Jerk, hurry up, I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s talk about that tonight.¡± After speaking, Mu Chen immediately moved towards the middle-aged man. Carefully observing, a silver needle suddenly appeared with a piercing sound. Without another word, energy surged wildly from Mu Chen as his hands moved swiftly, dazzling to behold. Just secondster, he drove the silver needle into the man¡¯s chest, and a vast stream of energy gushed forth, continuously entering the man¡¯s body. Mu Chen executed the Sixth Needle, Reverse Destiny Rebirth, capable ofpletely reviving someone with just a glimmer of life. It was the most powerful technique Mu Chen could perform at the moment. Having once battled across various fronts, the Sixth Needle had saved many lives. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many strong individuals in Hell today¡ªit would have suffered many losses. Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze dramatically shifted as she saw the undting energy and the enigmatic hand movements, leaving her utterly astounded. For the first time, she witnessed such bizarre phenomena, looking at Mu Chen anew with intense curiosity. He was like a Bottomless Hole, ever elusive and mysterious. ¡°Who is this jerk? What has he been through?¡± Liu Yuxi muttered to herself uncertainly and curiously. Just like that, the middle-aged man¡¯s chest wound, which had still been oozing blood, began to heal continuously, his vital energy growing stronger. The man¡¯s body, fingers, and eyes started to twitch irregrly. Seeing this scene, Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t even know how wide her eyes widened. Looking at Mu Chen, she suddenly felt a kind of reverence; the awe-inspiring power of Mu Chen was undeniable,pelling people to Chen Lun. She now started to understand why those women were so willing to be teased by him, even to the extent of intimacy. Mu Chen possessed a charm that was irresistible, she had to admit. ¡°This jerk, although he¡¯s a phnderer, every critical moment, he gives people an immense sense of security.¡± Liu Yuxi said to herself in shock, her views of Mu Chen subtly changing. After another ten seconds passed, Mu Chen ceased infusing energy, but by this time, the middle-aged man¡¯s wound had already mostly healed, and his vital energy hadpletely stabilized. After about a month of recuperation, he would be able to make a full recovery. ¡°You have good potential. Judging by your energy, you should be able to break through to the Purple Rank Realm. Let me give you a hand!¡± While speaking, Mu Chen let several silver needles appear, piercing them into the man¡¯s body, then withdrew them. The whole process was enigmatic, unfathomable, and unclear to onlookers. But at this moment, the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, his gaze full of gratitude toward Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi, he said softly, ¡°Thank you, sir. I will never forget the great favor you¡¯ve done for me. I¡¯d be willing to do anything for you, just let me take care of my parents.¡± Right after he finished speaking, something shifted in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s tone reminded him of many people, many of those he rescued felt the same. ¡°He¡¯s finally alive, that¡¯s incredible, simply magical.¡± Liu Yuxi eximed in amazement. ¡°No need for that, when I, Mu Chen, save someone, I never expect anything in return! Unless she¡¯s a great beauty, that¡¯s a different story.¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°The benefactor is named Mu Chen, I¡¯ll remember that, from now on, I belong to the benefactor.¡± The middle-aged man said earnestly. Mu Chen had given him a new life and the chance to care for his parents. He couldn¡¯t help but treat Mu Chen as the most important person¡ªthis is what gratitude looks like. ¡°You don¡¯t have a job right now, do you?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°I just retired and came back, so no.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided, you¡¯ll work at Qingcheng International as the head of security.¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. Chapter 155 - 155 154 Am I That Ugly ?155: Chapter 154 Am I That Ugly? 155: Chapter 154 Am I That Ugly? ¡°Qingcheng International, that famouspany in Tianhai City, known for its outstanding employee benefits, minimum wages of five thousand, various subsidies, and annual bonuses over tens of thousands?¡± The middle-aged man looked shocked and spoke incredulously. ¡°Is mypany really that good?¡± Liu Yuxi was surprised that even retired special forces knew about herpany and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit proud. ¡°Yes, many people want to go there.¡± ¡°So, will you go?¡± ¡°Benefactor, you¡¯ve treated me with such great kindness, and now you¡¯re being so nice to me, I feel somewhat indebted.¡± ¡°Saving you was a small effort; offering you a job in thepany is because we value your character. Plus, don¡¯t you want to repay the kindness? Just work hard at Qingcheng International, understand?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°I understand, benefactor, I understand, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Alright, also, stop calling me benefactor, it sounds odd. Just call me boss, and the person next to me is your sister-inw, also the president of thepany.¡± ¡°Understood, boss. And, boss, I¡¯m Li Gao. Just calling me ¡®Little Gao¡¯ is fine.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, shameless! You¡¯re only how old, and you want people to call you boss? And, I am not your wife!¡± Liu Yuxi cursed, visibly annoyed. ¡°Wife, why make such a big deal about it? Back in the day, many of my guys who were in their seventies and eighties still called me boss, and besides, Little Gao, you¡¯re willing to do it, right?¡± ¡°Very willing.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Liu Yuxi snorted, expressing her displeasure. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then. Once you¡¯re discharged, go report at Qingcheng International; we¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Yes, boss. Actually, boss, if I could walk now, I would definitely kowtow to you. You¡¯ve given me a new lease on life, allowing me to take care of my parents. You¡¯re simply like the goddess Guanyin.¡± Li Gao spoke gratefully. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just an ordinary person, doing what I can. Also, don¡¯t talk about kowtowing; it¡¯s too much for me.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Alright, wife, let¡¯s go! We won¡¯t disturb Little Gao¡¯s rest anymore.¡± ¡°Mhm, Little Gao, take good care of your injuries!¡± ¡°Thank you, benefactor and good sister-inw. I will definitely go to Qingcheng International soon.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Liu Yuxi almost copsed. ¡­ Soon after, the two of them appeared from the emergency room, both smiling slightly, feeling relieved. ¡°Little brother, how is it going? How¡¯s my son?¡± Mu Chen had just appeared when two elderly people eagerly asked. ¡°What else can be done, probably messing around inside.¡± A couple of doctors, who were displeased with Mu Chen, disdainfully said. Mu Chen ignored those doctors and seriously said, ¡°Alright, rest for about a month, and he can be discharged.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go inside and check.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m going inside right now.¡± The rtives didn¡¯t say another word and hurried inside. The doctors were also somewhat curious and went inside to see if it was as Mu Chen had said. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Are you going? Isn¡¯t that wrong? Aren¡¯t you staying to show off and p these doctors¡¯ faces?¡± ¡°Compared to teaching these doctors a lesson, I really don¡¯t want to see two old people kowtowing to me. I¡¯m really scared of old people kowtowing to me.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After they spoke, they left directly. ¡°Mom and Dad.¡± As soon as the people entered, Li Gao excitedly said to the two old people. ¡°Little Gao, you¡¯re alright, that¡¯s really great, truly great.¡± The two old people immediately felt relieved and were tearfully emotional. ¡°This can¡¯t be possible.¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s face changed drastically, especially the doctors. They knew Li Gao¡¯s condition the best. He was supposed to be a goner, but he survived this long through sheer will and unimaginable resilience, and now he was easily oveing it, which was truly shocking. ¡°A miracle! What are these two people?¡± Many people eximed at that moment, especially since the wounds had miraculously healed, something not even the top doctors could achieve. ¡°Have we offended a Divine Doctor?¡± The doctors¡¯ faces changed dramatically and they couldn¡¯t recover for a long while. ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m alright now.¡± Li Gao seriously said. ¡°Benefactor, it¡¯s all because of the benefactor. I haven¡¯t done anything, I need to kowtow to him.¡± The two old people said, and immediately left the emergency room. ¡°Where is the benefactor?¡± ¡°Nurse, where are the two people who were just here?¡± ¡°Oh, they have already left.¡± ¡°A great benefactor indeed! There is actually such a good person in this world. We will kowtow to you here.¡± The two old people said, and immediately knelt down to kowtow. Although Mu Chen was not there, they had no other choice. ¡°What are you two doing, please get up quickly!¡± At this moment, the nurse¡¯s face changed drastically, and she immediately spoke. However, the old people ignored the nurse and continued to kowtow for a full minute before standing up and re-entering the room. For a moment, the behavior of the old people elicited countless sighs, a true testament to parental love. ¡°Where¡¯s the Divine Doctor? The Divine Doctor was just here, where is he?¡± At this moment, an old person led several people into the emergency room asking. ¡°Director, the Divine Doctor has left.¡± Many people seriously said. ¡°We came just a step toote. He¡¯s already saved two lives for us, he deserves our respect and gratitude.¡± The doctors were silent, thinking about the medical ethics that Mu Chen had mentioned, and they were reflecting on themselves. ¡­ Inside Liu Yuxi¡¯s car, Mu Chen was in the driver¡¯s seat, Liu Yuxi beside him, Mu Chen seriously said, ¡°So, do you believe now?¡± ¡°I believe, you have strong medical skills.¡± ¡°What about rolling in the sheets, what do you think?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want your mother to wake up?¡± ¡°I do want that, but I am very conservative. If I really did that with you, I would never let another man touch me for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want then?¡± ¡°Give me time to think.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Wife, how long do you need to think? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s going to be a year, several years.¡± ¡°Not long, within a month. After all, to ept you, the scoundrel, I need serious mental preparation.¡± ¡°Wife, am I that ugly?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not ugly, you¡¯re disgusting. Thinking about you messing around with several women makes me sick.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen realized he had nothing to say, he truly had been with four other women. ¡°Mu Chen, who exactly are you?¡± Liu Yuxi seriously said. ¡°Wife, I find that you are more and more like my wife.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ve started to pay attention to me, willing to understand me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just curiosity.¡± Liu Yuxi stuttered a bit. ¡°Stop pretending, you care about me, I know it. You¡¯re shy and maybe already in love with me, just too shy to admit it.¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Chapter 156 - 156 155 Dragons Move ?156: Chapter 155 Dragon¡¯s Move 156: Chapter 155 Dragon¡¯s Move ¡°If possible, I hope you will never have to find out, because knowing is not necessarily a good thing,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Why? Is there something secretive about your identity?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. Mu Chenughed without giving an answer. A secret? He didn¡¯t consider it a secret, as many people were already aware of the Evil God. However, for an ordinary woman like her, it would be terrible to touch upon such things. If she found out about the Evil God, that would be terrifying since the Evil God symbolized ughter, something even those at that power level would fear. If an ordinary person knew, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t imagine their reaction¡ªthey¡¯d probably stay far away. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to hide it either. After all, love should be fair, and both sides had the right to know everything about the other. The best he could say was that when the time was right, he might tell her. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just feeling helpless.¡± ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me then. I¡¯m toozy to find out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen said with a teasing tone. ¡°It¡¯s a lie.¡± Liu Yuxi snapped back, clearly, her curiosity had been piqued by Mu Chen. ¡°My wife can be so cute sometimes,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Hehe, cute, right? Tonight you¡¯re cooking fish for me,¡± Liu Yuxi stated seriously. ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re not cute. I misspoke; you¡¯re absolutely not cute,¡± Mu Chenmented with a look of wanting to cry. ¡°That¡¯s for teasing me. Humph, if it¡¯s not delicious, you¡¯ll keep cooking it since the fridge is already full of fish.¡± ¡°My wife, I was just joking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± So there it was, Mu Chen drove back, feeling aggrieved all the way. From time to time, Liu Yuxi would snicker at Mu Chen, finding him quite adorable at times. Soon after, they drove back to their vi. As soon as they arrived, Mother Wu had prepared a table full of delicious dishes, the fragrance wafting from a distance. ¡°Miss, Young Master, you must be tired from work all day,e eat!¡± Mother Wu smiled as she saw them. ¡°It smells so good, it¡¯s so nice to have you, Mother Wu.¡± As soon as Mu Chen walked in, he went straight to his seat since the bowl and chopsticks were already set, and he began to eat. ¡°Rogue, are you looking to die?¡± Liu Yuxi mmed the table and red dagger eyes at Mu Chen. ¡°Wife, may I have a bowl of soup first?¡± Mu Chen pleaded with a pitiful face. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go now. Soup and dishes, be good and wait for me. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy,¡± Mu Chen said, almost in tears, then headed to the kitchen. ¡°Miss, what is this about?¡± Mother Wu asked, looking puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve been reading a book recently, titled ¡®How to Solidify a Woman¡¯s Household Position and Train a Man¡¯. It says to make a man often do things for you so that he will care for you, so I asked him to cook fish.¡± ¡°Miss, do you think he¡¯ll still love you doing this?¡± Mother Wu was curious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother Wu. I¡¯m not that bad. This is a test to see if a man will be good to me in the future.¡± ¡°Alright! But seeing how eager the young master is, I hope the two of you will get along harmoniously!¡± Mother Wu said, feeling sorry for Mu Chen. However, Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t start eating immediately; she was waiting for the fish Mu Chen was cooking. For some reason, it seemed as if the fish Mu Chen would make was the main event tonight. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Mu Chen felt helpless but began to get busy. Since Liu Yuxi liked it, Mu Chen had no reason not to make it. But just as Mu Chen was about to start, Long Ying called, causing Mu Chen to furrow his brows. Normally, Long Ying wouldn¡¯t contact him without a significant issue. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Boss, bad news. Dragon took away big sister,¡± Long Ying reported, coughing up blood ¨C clearly, he had just been through a fierce battle. ¡°You mean to say you can¡¯t stand against the lonely ghosts and wild spirits?¡± Mu Chen frowned, his killing intent surfacing. ¡°They¡¯re too strong. They sent Dragon Sect¡¯s elites.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t act before, and now they start? What do they mean by this?¡± Mu Chen said, his killing intent rising. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re targeting you. They¡¯re demanding youe alone to meet them. If anyone elsees, they will kill Xue Jinxuan.¡± ¡°Go to them alone? Are they seeking death?¡± Mu Chen let out a breath of disdain. ¡°Boss, it looks like they¡¯re in cahoots with the Qian Family, and you¡¯re their target. There are many of them; if you go, it might be very dangerous, considering you have many restrictions,¡± Long Ying said, his expression changing. ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. In Yun Country, I can¡¯t use all my power, but I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s more important to save Xue Jinxuan. Where are they?¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯d be in danger like this. We should notify some people and descend on Tianhai City immediately,¡± Long Ying¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rm too many people over a bunch of underlings. Making such a ruckus in Tianhai City will lead many to specte my whereabouts and bring me unnecessary trouble. Besides, I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t kill those people. Send me the location.¡± ¡°Alright! They¡¯re on a very secluded part of the seaside. I¡¯ll send the location to you right away.¡± ¡°To ambush me, how interesting. So the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect is not simple, huh? He knows to capture the leader first. Yet I am not a king; I am a god. To annihte you is certainly possible,¡± Mu Chen said, leaving the kitchen to prepare his departure. ¡°Dear wife, I¡¯m sorry, I have something to sort out and might be backter. Please begin without me. I¡¯ll make it up to you and cook fish for you tomorrow,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To save someone. A woman.¡± ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Liu Yuxi said coldly. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s all so sudden; I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi. ¡°Don¡¯t exin. Saving her is what¡¯s important.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Chen spoke, then drove off rapidly in his BMW car, leaving the vi. ¡°Mother Wu, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Miss, the young master didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I can tell.¡± ¡°Even though I know he didn¡¯t mean it, I can¡¯t help feeling a bit upset.¡± ¡°Sigh, why does the young master have to get mixed up with so many women outside.¡± ¡°Mother Wu, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let¡¯s just eat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± On the other hand, Mu Chen didn¡¯t have time to think further. Xue Jinxuan was his woman, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone from Dragon Sect even the slightest touch. He drove at high speed towards the location Long Ying had provided. Mu Chen quickly arrived at the seaside, a very empty area with hardly any people around. Not far from where he stood, a few cars were parked. In front of the cars was a woman, Xue Jinxuan, hands bound, surrounded by no less than twenty men, each radiating at least Master Level aura. Chapter 157 - 157 156 The Sinister Dragon ?157: Chapter 156: The Sinister Dragon 157: Chapter 156: The Sinister Dragon ¡°Scoundrel, hurry up and go, they have Extraordinary Strong People, you are no match for them, go quickly.¡± After Mu Chen appeared, Xue Jinxuan immediately shouted loudly. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Scoundrel, you¡­¡± Xue Jinxuan became silent. She knew Mu Chen too well, there was no way to change him. ¡°Are you Mu Chen?¡± As soon as Mu Chen showed up, a bald middle-aged man came out and looked at Mu Chen indifferently. ¡°Yes, are you the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re younger than I imagined.¡± ¡°You look quite young as well.¡± ¡°Where are you from? Who is backing you?¡± the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect asked. ¡°I¡¯m not from anywhere special, and there¡¯s no one backing me, but I can tell you that from the moment you kidnapped this woman, all of you here today will be crippled.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re very confident.¡± ¡°I have always been this confident.¡± ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone so arrogant. Then let me tell you, you too must end up crippled today, as for this woman.¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind; all of you people are going to die.¡± Hearing the words of the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect, Mu Chen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, and a murderous intent surged. ¡°What an arrogant person, next I¡¯m going to crush your skull.¡± At this moment, an elder couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stepped forward, shouting loudly. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°The Family Head of the Qian Family.¡± The elder said indifferently. ¡°Not a Martial Arts Family but possessing the strength of one; interesting.¡± Mu Chen looked at the elder indifferently, with a hint of surprise. ¡°If you know about Martial Arts Families, then you know how terrifying they are. Kneel down and beg for mercy now, and perhaps I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°You all talk too much, let¡¯s speak with our strength!¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, his aura slowly creeping out. ¡°Grandmaster peak? No, early Transcendent? Doesn¡¯t seem like it either.¡± As Mu Chen¡¯s aura began to emanate, everyone¡¯s faces changed, speaking with solemnity. ¡°Mu Chen, we¡¯re not that foolish. Kneel down now, or I will crush Xue Jinxuan¡¯s skull.¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect said disdainfully. ¡°Do you know what it means to seek death?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze deepened as his killing intent rose. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself, kneel down now, or Xue Jinxuan¡¯s skull will be crushed immediately.¡± Everyone sneered, feeling as if they were watching a monkey perform. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d show up here without any preparation?¡± Mu Chen said with a cold smile as he stepped closer. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean? Let me show you what I mean. Shadow, take action!¡± Mu Chen suddenly shouted loudly and charged towards the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect. Targeting the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect. ¡°Courting death.¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect bellowed, about to grab Xue Jinxuan¡¯s neck to threaten. ¡°My boss¡¯s woman is not someone you can touch.¡± At that moment, a sinister aura surged forth, and Shadow instantly took action, arriving in front of Xue Jinxuan in a blink, easily blocking the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect¡¯s arm. ¡°Courting death.¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect was displeased, kicking straight at Shadow. However, as the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect was about to kick Shadow, Mu Chen arrived in time, easily blocked the kick with one hand. ¡°Scatter!¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect shouted immediately, seemingly very afraid of Mu Chen. ¡°Long Ying, take Xue Jinxuan behind me; leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Boss, they have the numbers, should we consider a long-term strategy?¡± Shadow asked seriously. ¡°No need. I believe in my own strength. Though I can¡¯t use some powers, I can handle this easily.¡± ¡°Alright! If you need my help, boss, just call me.¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± ¡°To think you had help. That¡¯s somewhat unexpected.¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect said with a grave expression. ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s still stronger than your underhanded tactics.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, we¡¯re not afraid of you.¡± ¡°Talk is cheap. Or are you afraid to fight?¡± ¡°I am in thete stages of Transcendence. What reason would I have to fear?¡± ¡°We of the Qian Family must not spare you.¡± The elder hissed, his killing intent rising as well. The remaining twenty or so people also released their aura, targeting Mu Chen. ¡°Shall we have a one-on-one duel, or a group beating?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯ll gang up on you. You¡¯re not simple; we must leave no stone unturned.¡± ¡°Come at me all at once. Even Extraordinary peak strong people have to give you face, but you¡¯re unlucky to meet me, because my strength is more terrifying than you can imagine.¡± ¡°Big talk. Let¡¯s take him down together!¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect shouted, and immediately made a move, disying the fearsome Dragon Fist. ¡°Let¡¯s do this together.¡± Everyone shouted, surrounding Mu Chen from all sides; the Dragon Sect were deploying the Dragon Fist, while the Qian Family showcased a terrifying palm technique. As theyunched their attack, Mu Chen, with disdain, released a peculiar aura, and in an instance, he disappeared from sight, bing Shadowless. ¡°Such terrifying speed.¡± Someone gasped in shock, their face suddenly bing serious. ¡°Over here.¡± Mu Chen said. He suddenly appeared behind everyone, behind a Master-level fighter, and without a word, kicked him flying away. ¡°Courting death.¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect roared, swinging a punch towards Mu Chen. ¡°The Dragon Fist, interesting, but I wonder if it can stand up to me.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chen threw a punch with all his might, not holding back, seeking to overpower everyone with brute force. ¡°Boom boom¡­¡± The two punches collided, but the next moment saw the Sect Leader of Dragon Sect knocked back several steps, while Mu Chen only took two steps back to steady himself. ¡°Is he really that terrifying?¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect said with a change in expression, a hint of shock on his face. ¡°If I weren¡¯t using so much strength to suppress the Mad Demon Syndrome, you¡¯d be severely injured by now.¡± Mu Chen said dismissively. ¡°Whatever your strength is, we will destroy it together.¡± The Sect Leader of Dragon Sect shouted, suddenly producing a pair of boxing gloves and once again striking at Mu Chen. Next, everyone from Dragon Sect brought out their boxing gloves, while the Qian Family produced a Short Knife, extremely sharp, as if it could easily slice through anything. ¡°Starting to take this seriously, huh! Seems like taking you down one by one might be somewhat challenging. But since that¡¯s the case, might as well fight you all together.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Die!¡± More than twenty people shouted, and together theyunched their attacks, targeting Mu Chen for the kill. As the twenty or so people swarmed him, Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, but he showed not a trace of fear. In his hand, suddenly appeared more than twenty silver needles. As the needles appeared, Mu Chen shouted: ¡°Immortal Spirit Needle Technique, Fifth Needle, Destruction Spirit Needle, annihte them!¡± With Mu Chen¡¯s shout, the horrifying silver needles turned invisible to the naked eye, surging from all directions, striking at everyone. ¡°What is this, get out of the way quickly!¡± Suddenly, everyone¡¯splexion paled as they scrambled to dodge. Chapter 158 - 158 157 The Helpless Mu Chen ?158: Chapter 157: The Helpless Mu Chen 158: Chapter 157: The Helpless Mu Chen ¡°What a terrifying aura, such a sinister technique.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Interesting, you still wish to battle with me. Well then, let me show you what despair is, what regret is.¡± ¡°Seeking death.¡± ¡°Trash is just trash.¡± Mu Chen struck fearfully,bined with extreme speed, phantom images emerged, and in an instant, he was already in front of the Qian Family Head, unleashing the Shattering Heart Fist with a fierce punch, terrifying beyond measure. ¡°Hmph, what does it matter if you have more people? None of you are as fast as me. Battling you all is just like facing one person at a time. Such weak strength, you¡¯re seeking death.¡± After Mu Chen spoke, the phantom images vanished, mysteriously disappeared, and all the attacks from the crowd failed tond. ¡°Where is he?¡± The crowd¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they said, carrying a hint of fear¡ªit seems that Mu Chen¡¯s strength had exceeded their imagination. ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± Mu Chen appeared behind the Qian Family Head, shouted loudly, andunched a punch. ¡°Status isn¡¯t actually that important, what is important is strength, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Our Long has existed for so many years, the depth of our foundation isn¡¯t something you can just ponder over. Who will win the battle to the death, remains unseen.¡± They spoke threateningly, but trulycked their previous confidence. ¡°I¡¯m merely taking my people back, what is the Qian Family?¡± ¡°Then get lost!¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll leave you with a piece of advice, don¡¯t be too arrogant. There¡¯s always someone better out there, we have a long way to go.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a word of advice too, your days are numbered.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Subsequently, the crowd dispersed one after the other, although they had four Transcendents and five Grandmasters, they weren¡¯t confident they could kill Mu Chen and didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. At this moment, Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze towards Mu Chen was filled with admiration and excitement, Mu Chen¡¯s strength had truly shocked her. Shadow then came up to Mu Chen¡¯s side, surprised, he said, ¡°Boss, why did you let them go?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t let them go, what can I do? Those powers shouldn¡¯t be provoked, once they are, those old monsters will definitely not allow me to stay here any longer.¡± ¡°Boss, are they really that afraid of these powers?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I guess so! But it was only after getting to know you, Boss, that I touched that level. If I hadn¡¯t known you, I would have remained a frog in a well forever.¡± ¡°Alright, stop ttering me. I feel very stifled here.¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s more fun in Hell.¡± ¡°If you find it boring here, you can leave tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring someone new in.¡± ¡°Boss, I was just joking, just a joke.¡± As Shadow spoke, he silently vanished. After Shadow left, Mu Chen immediately called Long Ying, asking him toe here and sort everything out, utterly destroy the Qian Family. ¡°Rogue, I find that you¡¯re bing more and more powerful, more and more intriguing.¡± At this time, Xue Jinxuan looked at Mu Chen and said seriously. ¡°What, falling in love with me more and more?¡± ¡°Shameless, I am not.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not falling for me more and more, then why are you looking at me with such admiration?¡± ¡°Because you are the strongest person I have ever met, and I¡¯ve once vowed to find a man many, many times stronger than me.¡± ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve found one.¡± Mu Chen lifted Xue Jinxuan¡¯s chin with his hand as he said. ¡°Rogue, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Xue Jinxuan felt that Mu Chen¡¯s gaze was off and her expression changed as she spoke. ¡°What else can I be doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡± Chapter 159 - 159 158 Xue Jinxuans Conspiracy ?159: Chapter 158 Xue Jinxuan¡¯s Conspiracy 159: Chapter 158 Xue Jinxuan¡¯s Conspiracy ¡°Hooligan, let me tell you, if you dare do anything to me, I¡¯ll chop it off,¡± Xue Jinxuan immediately yelled as soon as Mu Chen got into the car. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you weren¡¯t like this before. You said before that I could do it,¡± Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears. ¡°I said to go back to my room, not to do it here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± But Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze towards Mu Chen was somewhat yful. ¡°Hehe.¡± Mu Chenughed and immediately drove off, having a woman with him, he quickly forgot about Liu Yuxi. After Mu Chen left, Long Ying immediately arrived with his people and dealt with the situation here. ¡°It¡¯s still a step toote, whichplicates things a bit, but let¡¯s wait until he breaks through that step and reaches it. After all, this is the critical moment for his breakthrough in the Realm. Ah, what a mess.¡± After the ck Robe finished speaking, he disappeared instantly. Elsewhere, Mu Chen and Xue Jinxuan immediately returned to the bar street and went to the delinquent Xue Jinxuan¡¯s room. As soon as they entered, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes changed, and he eximed in surprise, ¡°Holy shit, Xue¡¯er, your ce is so kawaii.¡± Mu Chen was shocked by what appeared before him: a red world, a red bed, red dolls, all kinds of red, creating a fiery feeling. ¡°Hooligan, would you like some tea?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked Mu Chen. ¡°Do you like drinking tea?¡± Mu Chen asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but I¡¯ve always imagined making tea for my man,¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a pot! I like women like you, those who can take care of a man,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Mhm.¡± However, after Xue Jinxuan finished speaking, she did so with a sly smile. Mu Chen didn¡¯t notice, and immediatelyy on the bed with an air of enjoyment, but then expressed some confusion, ¡°Usually at times like this, shouldn¡¯t we be drinking alcohol?¡± Soon, Xue Jinxuan appeared with an exquisite teapot and promptly poured a cup of tea for Mu Chen, smiling with happiness. Mu Chen took it and questioned, ¡°You didn¡¯t put something in the water, did you?¡± ¡°Hooligan, what are you thinking about? Absolutely not.¡± Mu Chen frowned, but then said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll drink.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a smile. ¡°But Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t you want to take the first sip?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had some, you drink first.¡± Definitely fishy, but Mu Chen didn¡¯t call it out and drank it up. After Mu Chen finished drinking, Xue Jinxuan asked in confusion, ¡°Hooligan, why aren¡¯t you falling over?¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m immune to all poisons. Besides, I knew there was something wrong with this tea, but that¡¯s not the most important thing. The most important thing is, can¡¯t you be more professional? Get some alcohol, who drinks tea at such a passionate time?¡± ¡°Hooligan, I don¡¯t want alcohol. It feels like a waste to give it to you.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, what about the trust between people?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± But at this moment, Mu Chen immediately hugged Xue¡¯er. ¡°No, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°Do I have to wait forever if you¡¯re never ready?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a no.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after this, you¡¯ll stop caring about me. My master was abandoned by a man just like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that your master told me not to touch you, right?¡± ¡°Master said it¡¯s okay to touch, but not so quickly.¡± ¡°Then why did you say before that I could?¡± ¡°I was testing you, to see if you¡¯d get all anxious as soon as you heard it was possible. The fact is, you were.¡± ¡°Is this also what your master taught you?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°So, you still listen to your master?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°I must¡¯ve had bad luck in my past eight lifetimes,¡± Mu Chen said, getting up from Xue Jinxuan. ¡°But could you let me have a smoke? Leaving so soon, your little brothers will probablyugh at me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been in here for many minutes. If I go out so fast, will I be just a few minutes¡¯ man?¡± ¡°Oh, then just stay here!¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a smile. ¡°Ah, life! You never know what¡¯s going to happen next.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen lit up a cigarette and went to the window to smoke. ¡°Hooligan,¡± at that moment, Xue Jinxuan hugged Mu Chen from behind. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, only a fool would not desire you.¡± ¡°If you really want it, maybe it could happen, because I¡¯ve found that I kind of like you.¡± ¡°Never mind, forcing someone against their will is not my style, Mu Chen. What I want is willing consent, not unrequited love.¡± ¡°Well then! But you¡¯re so mysterious, it makes people so curious, I feel I might fall for you soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± After saying this, Mu Chen¡¯s figure quickly disappeared. Watching Mu Chen¡¯s departure, Xue Jinxuan couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. Finally, sheughed and said, ¡°Congrattions, you passed my test. Next time, I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡­ Chapter 160 - 160 159 Peeking at the Wife Taking a Bath ?160: Chapter 159 Peeking at the Wife Taking a Bath 160: Chapter 159 Peeking at the Wife Taking a Bath ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± After saying that, Xue Jinxuan immediately ran to Mu Chen¡¯s BMW. ¡°This girl is actually shy; if her followers saw this, they would be so shocked.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, but soon he went back to the car. ¡°Listen here, you thug, if you dare to do anything to me, I¡¯ll chop off that part of yours!¡± No sooner had Mu Chen gotten into the car than Xue Jinxuan shouted at him. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you weren¡¯t like this before. You said I could do it before,¡± Mu Chen said with a tearless sob. ¡°I said we¡¯d go back to my room, not do it here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze at Mu Chen carried a hint of mischief. ¡°Hehe.¡± Mu Chen chuckled and immediately drove off; now a woman was with him, he instantly forgot about Liu Yuxi. After Mu Chen left, Long Ying immediately arrived with his people and dealt with everyone there. ¡°We¡¯re still a stepte; it¡¯s a bit troublesome now, but oh well, we¡¯ll wait for his breakthrough After leaving the bar street, Mu Chen immediately drove back to the vi; it had already been a two-hour dy, and it was now nine o¡¯clock. Not to mention anything else, his stomach was growling, and it was time to go back for some food. Soon after, Mu Chen quickly arrived back at the vi. However, upon his return, he didn¡¯t see anyone and his brow furrowed, but then he heard the sound of water droplets upstairs and, realizing what was going on, he rxed and quickly went up. Mu Chen came directly to the bathroom. Although he couldn¡¯t clearly see inside, he could make out a blurry figure through the ss ¨C Liu Yuxi¡¯s silhouette. ¡°Damn, my wife is taking a bath. How blissful it would be to join her,¡± Mu Chen remarked with a mischievous smile as he arrived. ¡°Is that you, Mrs. Wu?¡± Embarrassed, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t sure how to respond. Just as he was about to say something, Liu Yuxi spoke again: ¡°Mrs. Wu, could you get me a towel from the balcony? I forgot to take one when I came in.¡± Mu Chen was stunned, but he immediately went to the balcony; this was too good an opportunity to miss, although he might be beaten up afterward. However, if it meant he could see Liu Yuxi¡¯s perfect figure, Mu Chen felt it was all worth it. With wicked thoughts, Mu Chen immediately took a towel, knocked on the bathroom door, and stared intently at it. But what happened next was awkward ¨C really awkward. Liu Yuxi opened the door and didn¡¯t care what was going on inside. ¡°Mrs. Wu,e in! Why are you standing there? Just do as usual and put it in its ce. I need to wash my face.¡± Seeing that no one came in, Liu Yuxi seriously said. ¡°I¡¯m doomed! But I like it.¡± Thinking this, Mu Chen immediately entered, an opportunity to see Liu Yuxi¡¯s perfect figure not to be missed, and he promptly went inside. It must be said that Liu Yuxi¡¯s fragrance while bathing was intoxicating. Whether it was her natural scent or some perfume, to Mu Chen, it was definitely a fragrance that could stimte a man¡¯s wild side. However, as soon as he entered, Mu Chen became awkward; he wanted to see Liu Yuxi¡¯s perfect figure, but instead, she was wearing a bathrobe. Although it was a thin robe, he could sense her absolutely golden ratio figure, but this was not what Mu Chen wanted! What¡¯s worse, Liu Yuxi likewise looked at Mu Chen, and immediately, a scream pierced the air, as if the whole vi was shaking. ¡°Wife, I just talked to Mrs. Wu, and she said that to enhance our rtionship, she allowed me toe in, me this all on Mrs. Wu,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Wu Ma let you in? Who are you trying to fool! I wondered why there was no response when I spoke, and I guessed it was you, you big thug. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Liu Yuxi roared as she charged at Mu Chen. ¡°Wife, I surrender, I surrender. You can do whatever you want, but you can¡¯t hit my face or my balls. I rely on my face for a living, and simrly, I rely on my balls too.¡± Mu Chen immediately raised his hands and spoke earnestly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kick your face. I¡¯ll make sure you lose the ability to earn a living.¡± Liu Yuxi threatened and once again moved to attack Mu Chen. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s talk this out nicely, can we not get physical? We¡¯re all adults here. Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll let you get an eyeful. I¡¯ll strip right now, I¡¯ll let you feast your eyes. If that¡¯s not enough, you can take photos to remember me by, to keep and look atter.¡± Mu Chen dropped his hands and took two steps back as he spoke. ¡°Hmph, who wants to see your stinking lousy figure? I¡¯m going to punish you and show you who¡¯s the boss around here.¡± Liu Yuxi bellowed, charging at Mu Chen again. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re pushing me into this, I can¡¯t afford to lose my face.¡± Mu Chen belted out as he quickly dodged. Liu Yuxi missed her target, her expression immediately shifted as she sensed someone approaching from behind. But just as she turned around, Mu Chen had wrapped his arms around her. No sooner had he held her, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed¡ªhe felt Liu Yuxi¡¯s incredibly delicate body and an attractive scent. This time, he was certain it was natural body fragrance, a rose scent, and it was incredibly tempting. ¡°Let go of me, you hooligan, or I swear, I won¡¯t let you off lightly!¡± Liu Yuxi cursed. ¡°Darling, I can let go of you, but you have to promise not to hurt me. No way, it¡¯s not happening otherwise.¡± ¡°Hmph, thug, it¡¯s impossible. If I don¡¯t render you useless today, then I¡¯m not Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Then let me show you, whether you really are Liu Yuxi or not.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he pinned Liu Yuxi against the wall with force, staring intently into her eyes. For a moment, they locked eyes, able to feel each other¡¯s breath. ¡°Ruffian, what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t mess around, let¡¯s have a proper talk, let¡¯s talk it out properly,¡± Liu Yuxi stuttered, her heart racing all of a sudden. ¡°You know what.¡± Mu Chen said and kissed her without warning. Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened with shock as she looked at Mu Chen, momentarily ovee and stunned by his domineering action. After what seemed like minutes, Mu Chen finally let go of Liu Yuxi reluctantly, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m a fair man. Since I¡¯m a dead man anyway, might as well enjoy myself first. Do you still want to waste me? If you do, I¡¯ll carry you to the bedroom right now.¡± But Liu Yuxi stayed silent, her eyes still dazed. ¡°Alright! If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as consent.¡± Mu Chen smiled and immediately scooped up Liu Yuxi, entering her room. Upon entering, Mu Chen was taken aback, unable to believe that Liu Yuxi¡¯s room was a girly paradise¡ªpink bed and all, as if everything was pink. Mu Chen thought, ¡°My wife actually has the heart of a young girl.¡± But Mu Chen had no time to ponder; business first. Heid Liu Yuxi on the bed, but just as he was about to kiss her again, pressing her under him, Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, she cursed, ¡°Let go of me, you scoundrel!¡± ¡°Darling, weren¡¯t you not resisting?¡± ¡°You filthy thug, you bullied me.¡± As Liu Yuxi said this, tears streamed down her face. ¡°Honey, you didn¡¯t speak up, I thought you agreed. Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t do anything rash, I promise not to.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± With no other choice, Mu Chen left Liu Yuxi¡¯s room immediately, and as soon as his gaze shifted away, a sly smile crept onto his lips, ¡°So, it¡¯s that easy to bully my wife, huh! Heh heh, she¡¯ll be much easier to charm now.¡± Chapter 161 - 161 160 You are the Pig ?161: Chapter 160 You are the Pig 161: Chapter 160 You are the Pig After teasing Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen had no choice but to go downstairs to find something to eat since Mom Wu was not at home, and Mu Chen had to rely on himself. But then Mu Chen felt helpless, there was rice in the kitchen but not a single dish. He guessed that eighty percent of it was thrown away by Liu Yuxi, definitely. ¡°This wife, when she gets angry and jealous, is scarier than anyone. But thinking about it this way, it proves that she probably has me in her heart, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have thrown those things away.¡± Mu Chen suddenlyughed and thought Liu Yuxi can be really childish sometimes, but he also liked this childish wife. ¡°Scoundrel, I have hidden them already. Quickly cook fish for me; I want to eat fish.¡± At that moment, Liu Yuxi came downstairs and said lightly. ¡°Wife, do you really like the fish I cook that much?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Wife, what vor do you like?¡± ¡°Braised, steamed, soup, I want all.¡± ¡°Wife, are you making it difficult for me, taking revenge on me?¡± Mu Chen frowned and said, suddenly feeling a bit dumbfounded. This wife didn¡¯te to eat; she came to take revenge by making him do work. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s revenge, hurry up.¡± ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Olddy never loved you from the start.¡± ¡°Well then, wife, I promise after you eat my cooking, you¡¯ll fall in love with me.¡± Mu Chen said teasingly. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here and wait for you.¡± Liu Yuxi said, and immediately sat on the sofa and started watching TV. ¡°Does this girl seem like she hasn¡¯t eaten much? Or has she been waiting for me to cook fish?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted to the somewhat expectant Liu Yuxi, then he went straight into the kitchen. ¡°Let¡¯s do this! Show off my culinary skills and win over my wife.¡± Mu Chen said and started getting busy. After busily working for about an hour, three big tes of freshly cooked fish were brought to the dining table by Mu Chen. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t even wait for Mu Chen to invite her; she immediately came to the dining table, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating straight away. ¡°Wife, eat slower, there¡¯s plenty, I won¡¯t fight over it with you.¡± Mu Chen was charmed by Liu Yuxi¡¯s cute eating. ¡°Scoundrel, your dish is in the bottom right cab of the fridge.¡± ¡°My dish, what about the fish?¡± ¡°I imed them.¡± ¡°Wife, are you sure you can finish them?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Are you a pig?¡± ¡°You are the pig.¡± ¡­ Mu Chen waspletely defeated and immediately went to the kitchen to eat the dishes prepared by Mom Wu while asionally looking at Liu Yuxi, a mischievous smile appearing on his face because her way of eating was amusing. ¡°Wife, where is Mom Wu?¡± Mu Chen suddenly asked with concern. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I remember Mom Wu received a phone call, her expression turned sullen, and she left without saying anything.¡± ¡°Does Mom Wu have any rtives?¡± ¡°I remember she has a daughter, but her daughter is studying abroad!¡± ¡°Abroad, with a grave expression, interesting, where is her daughter studying?¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°Scoundrel, why are you suddenly interested in this?¡± ¡°I feel like someone is going to make a move on us through Mom Wu.¡± ¡°Through Mom Wu, a defenseless woman, how could that be possible?¡± ¡°Have you never heard of something in the world called poison?¡± ¡°Poison?¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly frowned, her expression changing. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just tell me.¡± ¡°At Harvard University.¡± ¡°Harvard? So, Mom Wu¡¯s daughter is quite a talent!¡± ¡°Alright, scoundrel, what should we do now?¡± ¡°About her daughter, I¡¯ll handle it. If nothing bad has happened to her, it¡¯s fine. If something has, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s rescued.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen immediately made a phone call. ¡°Hello, boss, have you finally contacted me? Are we going to war with The Three Gods?¡± Excitement came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Poison Wolf, stop beating around the bush, are you in Mo Country right now?¡± Poison Wolf, one of the three War Generals of Hell, with strengthparable to the Shaman. Joining Hell was straightforward for Poison Wolf; Hell¡¯s style suited him perfectly, plus having once challenged Mu Chen and being defeated with a single blow, he agreed to stay in Hell after conceding defeat, and over the years, Poison Wolf had be an indispensable strong figure in Hell. ¡°Yes, boss, didn¡¯t you ask me toe here and reorganize the force?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, now either send someone or go yourself to find a girl, no, what¡¯s the name of Mom Wu¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Wu Peizi.¡± ¡°Oh, Wu Peizi.¡± ¡°Wait, boss, have you gotten married?¡± ¡°Why so nosy, just go handle it.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not being honest. You got married and didn¡¯t inform the brothers.¡± ¡°Damn it, are you looking for death?! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡± ¡°Anyway, boss, you¡¯ve already retired, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll send Shaman after you, I remember you fighting over a woman with Shaman, let¡¯s see if Shaman won¡¯t break your legs after finding you.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s already been three years, are you still using that to threaten me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mu Chen said and directly hung up the phone. On the other side of the phone, a strong young man sunbathing by the beach cursed: ¡°Who the hell did I provoke, no wait, boss how did you know I got with the woman who liked me, did you see the whole process¡­¡± ¡°Scoundrel, are these your riff-raff friends again?¡± Liu Yuxi asked seriously. ¡°What riff-raff friends, I don¡¯t even know them, they¡¯re just trouble, trouble.¡± ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t care what you do, is he reliable?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem, Poison Wolf holds a high position in Mo Country, finding out this little thing is easy.¡± ¡°Alright, hopefully so.¡± ¡°Wife, can you leave some soup for me?¡± ¡°No, eat your dish, I remember how much you liked Mom Wu¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s cold now¡­¡± Chapter 162 - 162 161 Even the Mistress Bullies Me ?162: Chapter 161 Even the Mistress Bullies Me 162: Chapter 161 Even the Mistress Bullies Me Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t care; she just focused on eating. But a few minutester, Poison Wolf immediately made a phone call. ¡°Hello, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Boss, this person has been kidnapped, seems like someone from the Assassin List.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this; make sure the person is safe and sound immediately, this person is very important to me.¡± ¡°Boss, this isn¡¯t your mistress, is it? Be careful, or Catherine will find out.¡± ¡°Get lost, just do it.¡± ¡°Heh heh, understood boss, I got it.¡± Mu Chen really had nothing to say, he just hung up the phone. ¡°Gangster, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Mrs. Wu¡¯s daughter has been kidnapped.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Then, is all this true? Could Mrs. Wu have poisoned someone?¡± ¡°Mrs. Wu has been with you for so many years, you should understand her. Although I haven¡¯t had much contact, I believe Mrs. Wu wouldn¡¯t be the kind of person to kill others for the sake of her own daughter.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Although I understand Mrs. Wu, after all, a daughter is too important,¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly, not too certain. ¡°I trust Mrs. Wu¡¯s character.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°Let nature take its course, this can also be considered a test for Mrs. Wu, after all, I don¡¯t want anyone who can threaten you to actually threaten you.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°I understand, that¡¯s fine then!¡± Liu Yuxi sighed, but her heart was not at peace. To her, Mrs. Wu was like a mother, she didn¡¯t want Mrs. Wu to be sad or anything. ¡°But Gangster, you better have your boys rescue her quickly!¡± Liu Yuxi said anxiously. ¡°Let me sleep with you tonight, and I¡¯ll have her rescued.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Then just a kiss.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. ¡°Absolutely true.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Liu Yuxi, quite naturally, came up to Mu Chen and kissed him. Liu Yuxi felt that after being rejected so many times, a kiss was nothing. ¡°Heh heh, good wife.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t handle it well, I¡¯ll skin you.¡± ¡°Heh heh.¡± Following that, the two of them stumbled around for a few minutes. However, at this time, Mrs. Wu had already returned, bringing some cooking condiments. But she didn¡¯t look towards Mu Chen and the others, simply lowering her head and saying a greeting to the son-inw and the young miss before heading to the kitchen, looking very preupied. ¡°Gangster, shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m going to take a bath and sleep.¡± Mu Chen said, then went straight upstairs to the bathroom. ¡°Gangster, who allowed you to take a bath upstairs? Don¡¯t enter my bathroom. Isn¡¯t there a bathroom in your room?¡± ¡°Oh, the faucet in my room is broken, and also, I like my wife¡¯s bathroom better, hehe.¡± Mu Chen said and then directly went inside. ¡°Lying about the faucet being broken! No way, dang it, my stuff is still in there.¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly remembered something and immediately rushed over. However, Mu Chen was very fast; he blinked and was already inside the bathroom. As soon as he entered, Mu Chen was instantly dumbfounded to find his wife¡¯s things still there. ¡°Holy crap, purple, all the stuff I like.¡± Mu Chen just saw it and said with a mischievous smile. But by this time, Liu Yuxi had already barged in, cursed Mu Chen as a pervert and then swiftly left. ¡°This chick has a fiery temper, wonder if she¡¯s the same in bed.¡± Mu Chen shook his head and immediately took a shower. ¡°Madam, I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Wu Ma looked upstairs, helplessly speaking. Soon after, Mu Chen quickly finished taking his shower. He was originally nning to tease Liu Yuxi after his shower, but she had already gone to sleep, so Mu Chen simply went straight into his room. Right after entering, Mu Chen did not go to sleep immediately, but instead took off his clothes, and as he did, one could see the clear scars densely covering his back, along with a golden dragon pattern; and the key point being that it wasn¡¯t a tattoo, it was very strange. ¡°I¡¯ve been using too much energy saving peopletely, I must recover quickly, otherwise those people from Dragon Sect won¡¯t get away with it next time,¡± Mu Chenmented with a hidden murderous intent. After speaking, Mu Chen sat down cross-legged, assumed a cultivation pose, and looked like he was cultivating. Mu Chen possessed the Divine Dragon Body, a rare body that may not even exist in this world, which was one of the reasons the old man took notice of him back then. Over the years, Mu Chen relied on the Divine Dragon Body to gain a powerful physique. This was also why after joining the Mysterious Army, he could get to where he was today. However, what truly made Mu Chen more and more formidable was the cultivation of the Divine Dragon Technique, giving him so-called Inner Strength, an extremely mysterious force. Back then, Mu Chen was almost scared to death, it felt too surreal, but it indeed existed. He seeded in reaching another level of the world. Over these years of continuous cultivation, he only managed to reach the fifthyer of the Divine Dragon Technique and ascend to the Extraordinary Realm. But there were a total of nineyers in the Divine Dragon Technique; Mu Chen felt it was too far out of reach. ¡°Damn it, if I can advance to the sixthyer, the Mad Demon Syndrome will definitely be suppressed. No, advancing to the seventhyer, I won¡¯t have to worry about Mad Demon Syndrome anymore, and even Mad Demon Syndrome will be one of my major techniques,¡± Mu Chen swore after cultivating for a while. ¡°But the old man said that if Ie back to calm my mind and understand, I¡¯d surely break through the sixth or even the seventhyer. I¡¯ve been back for so long, howe I don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Mu Chen shook his head again and continued to cultivate. Just like this, a night hastily passed by. Mu Chen sat cross-legged all night. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s aura hadn¡¯t improved, but he regained some energy; not only was he not tired, but he felt exceptionally refreshed. However, it wasn¡¯t the sunlight that woke Mu Chen up, it was the sound of the phone ringing. ¡°Hello, Ao Xue, the beautifuldy, why are you calling so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Hurry up, my parents will probably arrive in about an hour, and they want us to meet them at the Phoenix Hotel.¡± ¡°Holy crap, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It¡¯ll take me over an hour just to brush my teeth, wash my face, eat breakfast, and all that. Are you messing with me?!¡± Mu Chen cursed. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I can make it in about an hour, so you figure it out!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ even the mistress is bullying me¡­¡± ¡°Roll! Who¡¯s your mistress? Hurry up, or I will make you regret it, my parents are not pushovers.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Mu Chen said and hung up, his face brimming with the urge to cry. ¡°This is quite a ¡®gift¡¯ for early in the morning, it feels like today¡¯s going to be tough.¡± But just after hanging up, Poison Wolf called right away. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Boss, good thing you notified us in time, we sessfully rescued the great beauty.¡± ¡°Hm? Great beauty? Are you sure?¡± ¡°About ny percent.¡± ¡°Okay! Not my type.¡± ¡°Then boss, since she¡¯s not your lover, can I make a move?¡± ¡°Scram, don¡¯t touch that woman.¡± ¡°¡­ Boss, love is gone.¡± Chapter 163 - 163 162 Mu Chens Ruthlessness ?163: Chapter 162 Mu Chen¡¯s Ruthlessness 163: Chapter 162 Mu Chen¡¯s Ruthlessness ¡°Alright, back on topic, do you know who did it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but one thing is certain, it was someone from Yundu of Yun Country.¡± ¡°Yundu, the Ling Family?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted rapidly, feeling that the Ling Family was indeed getting serious. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°Forget it, I have a rough idea of the situation. I¡¯ll handle it personally. As for Wu Peizi, secretly arrange for someone to protect her.¡± ¡°Boss, without a cut of the action, I won¡¯t be too enthusiastic.¡± ¡°I promise you, you can establish a King Level power in Mo Country if you¡¯re capable.¡± ¡°Haha, Boss, I love you the most.¡± Scram. With that said, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered with further nonsense. After arranging for Poison Wolf to secretly protect Wu Peizi, he got up to wash up and then went downstairs for breakfast. However, as soon as Mu Chen stepped out, Liu Yuxi was already waiting outside, seemingly a bit scared. ¡°Wife, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°Hehe, I love a wife like you.¡± ¡°Rogue, let¡¯s go down! If I weren¡¯t a bit worried about Mother Wu, I wouldn¡¯t bother waiting here for you.¡± ¡°Speaking of Mother Wu, act more naturalter.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Following that, the couple went downstairs and saw Mother Wu preparing breakfast. However, Mother Wu did not seem to be in good spirits. ¡°Son-inw, Miss, breakfast is ready.¡± At that moment, Mother Wu looked at them with a smile. ¡°Mother Wu¡­¡± Liu Yuxi said softly, her heart feeling particrly sad and a bit distressed. ¡°Mother Wu,e join us!¡± Mu Chen, on the other hand, did not show much change, and casually invited with a smile. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Mother Wu smiled as well and sat down to eat with them. Seeing Mother Wu begin to eat, Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze shifted once more, feeling extremely reassured and blissful, knowing that Mother Wu wouldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Mother Wu, we all know about it now.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Son-inw, you¡­¡± Mother Wu¡¯s expression changed, looking at the two of them with a stunned gaze. ¡°Thank you, Mother Wu, for not harming us because of your daughter.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I¡­¡± Mother Wu hesitated, tears suddenly streaming down her face. ¡°Mother Wu, your daughter is fine. I¡¯ve already had someone rescue her. Why are you upset?¡± Mu Chen said again. ¡°Fine? How can that be?¡± Mother Wu said in disbelief. ¡°Call her now! Or she should be calling you any minute now.¡± But just as Mu Chen had finished speaking, Mother Wu¡¯s phone began to ring. Seeing her daughter¡¯s call, Mother Wu was overjoyed and extremely excited, promptly answering the phone. After confirming Wu Peizi was safe, Mother Wu¡¯s entire demeanor changed back to her original vibrant self. ¡°Son-inw, thank you, I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough.¡± Mother Wu excitedly approached Mu Chen. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mother Wu, just cooperate with my next move.¡± ¡°What do you need me to do, son-inw?¡± ¡°Call those people right now and tell them the deed is done, tell them toe in. I will pretend to be dead in a moment.¡± ¡°Son-inw, but they seem rather formidable; is it safe to let them in?¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯m confident. Just do it.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Without further ado, Mother Wu immediately made the call. ¡°Is the job done?¡± The husky voice on the phone asked. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Good, open the door, I want to see for myself if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Without hesitation, Mother Wu opened the door. After a few minutes of contemtion, the person on the phone said, ¡°Good, good, nicely done. Your daughter will be safe, but only after I deal with these two. Got it?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Soon after, several people quickly arrived at the vi, and among them was Ling Feng. The remaining four, each with a formidable aura. ¡°Haha, Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen, I told you, I would make you wish you were dead. Next, Liu Yuxi, I will make you my ve, and as for Mu Chen, I will dismember you and feed you to dogs.¡± Ling Haiughed loudly upon seeing the two lying on the dining table. ¡°And who did you say you¡¯d dismember?¡± At that moment, Mu Chen suddenly stood up, contemptuously saying. ¡°You¡­ how is this possible? Weren¡¯t you drugged?¡± ¡°Drugged? You¡¯re too na?ve. I, Mu Chen, saw through it all at a nce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your daughter?¡± Ling Hai¡¯s face changed, disbelievingly looking at Mother Wu. ¡°Even if the daughter is important, Yuxi is someone I raised with my own hands; they¡¯re both my heart and soul, I would never harm her.¡± Mother Wu disdainfully stated. ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Hai¡¯s face drastically changed, immediately trying to escape, witnessing the terror of Mu Chen. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened as he spoke, then blocked Ling Hai¡¯s path with rising killing intent. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ling Hai asked with a changed expression. ¡°Nothing much, just going to cripple you for life.¡± Mu Chen spoke indifferently. ¡°You dare! Don¡¯t forget, Wu Peizi is in my hands; if you touch me, she won¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°Who said Wu Peizi is in your hands? You¡¯re too confident.¡± Mu Chen scoffed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Try calling her yourself and see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could it¡­¡± As Ling Hai spoke, he immediately dialed the assassin¡¯s number. But no matter how he tried, the call would not go through. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Ling Hai¡¯s face changed drastically, sensing the true terror of Mu Chen. ¡°I already told you, someone you can¡¯t afford to offend. I let you offst time, but this time, if you daree to seek death, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re crippled for good.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent escted. ¡°You guys, hold him off while I escape.¡± Ling Hai shouted and tried to flee, turning to run. ¡°You can¡¯t leave,¡± Mu Chen said, then appeared in front of Ling Hai as if by magic, kicking him and sending him flying harshly against the wall, spewing out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Kid, how dare youy hands on the young master, you¡¯re seeking death.¡± The four men¡¯s expressions changed, and they immediately attacked Mu Chen. ¡°Master Level strength, overestimating yourselves.¡± Mu Chen was disdainful and struck out against the four swiftly. ¡°Seeking death.¡± The four also shouted,unching an attack on Mu Chen. But fear soon gripped them as Mu Chen kicked one flying after another, each vomiting blood, with faces paling to the extreme. After incapacitating the four men, Mu Chen approached Ling Hai with a corner of his mouth curled in a sinister smile, his killing intent soaring, tinged with a trace of yfulness. Chapter 164 - 164 163 Still Itchy ?164: Chapter 163: Still Itchy? 164: Chapter 163: Still Itchy? ¡°Mu Chen, what are you trying to do? I am from the Ling Family. The power I wield is beyond your imagination, beyond what you can contend with. If you dare touch me, the Ling Family will never let you go.¡± Ling Hai felt Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent, his face drastically changed as he spoke. ¡°The Ling Family, what is the Ling Family even considered? I¡¯m not afraid at all. Besides, even if I let you go, you will still bring me unimaginable trouble in the future. And I, who dislike trouble, am sorry, but wrongdoings must have consequences.¡± ¡°Not at all, as long as you let me go, I assure you I won¡¯t provoke you again. Our Ling Family won¡¯t let Qingcheng International be in danger anymore,¡± Ling Hai¡¯s face changed drastically as he said. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Mu Chen said, then fiercely stomped directly on Ling Hai¡¯s leg, crushing it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ling Hai¡¯s face turned ashen, rolling on the ground frantically, screaming in agony. ¡°Mu Chen, you won¡¯t die a good death, our Ling Family will definitely kill you,¡± Ling Hai shouted. ¡°Facing death and still daring to threaten me, asking for it,¡± Mu Chen snorted coldly, and once again kicked out fiercely on Ling Hai¡¯s other leg, shattering the bones,pletely disabling him. ¡°I told you, not just breaking your legs, I want your Ling Family to understand, offending me, what a wrong decision it was.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen, without a care, kicked again, savagely disabling his remaining two arms, and even crushed his groin; Ling Hai immediately passed out. ¡°Want to kill me? I¡¯ll make living worse than death for you,¡± said Mu Chen disdainfully. ¡°You thug¡­¡± ¡°Is son-inw this bloody?¡± Both women were dumbfounded, once again sensing how terrifying Mu Chen could be, inducing fear. The other four people looked even more scared, feeling like they wanted to die, not wanting to be disabled by Mu Chen like this. ¡°You four, get lost! Take your young master back to the Ling Family and tell everyone in the Ling Family, if they y tricks on me again, I will eradicate the Ling Family from Yundu.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, leaving right away,¡± the four people, overjoyed upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, quickly crawled to Ling Hai, picked him up hurriedly, and fled from this demonic ce. ¡°How about it, are you very scared of me?¡± Mu Chen looked at the two women and said. He couldn¡¯t help it, being so cruel, no one wouldn¡¯t be scared. ¡°Not scared. You¡¯re like this toward enemies, not us, what do we have to be scared of?¡± Liu Yuxi casually responded. ¡°Son-inw being like this, is our fortune, only someone like you can protect us,¡± Mother Wu said softly, her age giving her perspective. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Chen hesitated, then smiled. At this moment, he felt very fortunate that they weren¡¯t scared, perhaps, this was a good beginning to their rtions. ¡°Alright, thug, everything as usual, let¡¯s continue with breakfast.¡± ¡°Haha, indeed.¡± ¡°So nice, I just love to see son-inw and miss getting along well.¡± Both of them smiled awkwardly, a little embarrassed, but then quickly started having breakfast. ¡°By the way, wife, I won¡¯t be taking you to work today, I have something to do,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly asked curiously. ¡°Dongfang Ao Xue has asked me to go do something with her,¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to hide it and said lightly. ¡°I see,¡± Liu Yuxi said, her tone somewhat cold. ¡°Are you not angry, wife?¡± Mu Chen probed. ¡°What can being angry change?¡± Mu Chen felt helpless, not knowing what to do. ¡°Alright, do whatever you want, I¡¯m off to work.¡± Liu Yuxi said, then left immediately. ¡°Oh, my wife is mad, no more good days ahead,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. Mrs. Wu chuckled without saying a word, knowing what had made Liu Yuxi angry. ¡°Forget it, if it¡¯s dyed then it¡¯s dyed! I¡¯m already around ten minuteste, another ten minutes won¡¯t matter,¡± Mu Chen said, then left immediately. ¡°Ah, when will these two ever stop?¡± Mrs. Wumented. In the garage, Mu Chen quickly appeared and went right up to Liu Yuxi, a wicked smile on his lips. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Honey, I just realized I must drive you to work.¡± ¡°No need, go apany your gorgeous Dongfang Aoxue!¡± Liu Yuxi said, trying to leave immediately. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not up to you,¡± Mu Chen said, moving directly in front of Liu Yuxi and slowly approaching her. ¡°What are you trying to do, you rogue? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll burst you,¡± Liu Yuxi said as she backed off, slightly scared of Mu Chen indeed. ¡°Honey, just surrender to me,¡± Mu Chen said and directly scooped Liu Yuxi up. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Liu Yuxi immediately shrieked and started hitting Mu Chen. ¡°Honey, are you trying to tickle me?¡± ¡°Is it still tickling now?¡± Liu Yuxi grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s ear and shouted angrily. ¡°No no no, honey I was wrong, truly I was wrong,¡± Mu Chen moaned in pain, his face changing color rapidly. ¡°Put me down right now.¡± ¡°Not releasing you, I must drive you today,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°I don¡¯t want a disgusting person like you driving me, put me down right now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll crush your ear.¡± ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll kiss you right away,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°You¡­ dirty rogue.¡± Liu Yuxi let go immediately, truly frightened by Mu Chen, looking utterly pitiful. ¡°Honey, you are really cute like this.¡± ¡°Get lost, just go.¡± ¡°Yes, honey.¡± Mu Chen happily wrapped Liu Yuxi up and carried her into the BMW, then drove away. Throughout the trip, Mu Chen was quite helpless as Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t speak a word to him again and was extremely cold, as if she could freeze a thousand miles around her. Soon, Mu Chen delivered Liu Yuxi to Qingcheng International, and after signaling Long Ying to secretly protect Liu Yuxi, he left immediately. Although Liu Yuxi was angry, Mu Chen had no choice; having promised Dongfang Aoxue, he had to keep his word. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the five-star Phoenix Hotel, but just as he got there, he frowned, realizing he was already half an hourte. This first impression definitely lost half its effect. ¡°Ah, forget it, I¡¯ll use all my energies to salvage this!¡± Mu Chen said and went straight in. ¡°You rogue, you finally came, you almost killed me with the wait,¡± Dongfang Aoxue popped up as soon as he entered. Today, Dongfang Aoxue was wearing a short ck dress that,bined with her tempting figure, fair skin, and stunning beauty, immediately captured Mu Chen¡¯s attention, leaving him staring, utterly mesmerized by how feminine and seductive Dongfang Aoxue looked today. Chapter 165 - 165 164 Mu Chens Attitude ?165: Chapter 164 Mu Chen¡¯s Attitude 165: Chapter 164 Mu Chen¡¯s Attitude ¡°Ao Xue, did your mom and dad get mad?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You still have the nerve tough; my parents must be angry! Why did you arrive sote?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said somewhat angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t be med for that. Liu Yuxi is a handful, as you know. She was very angry when she found out I was going out with you, I had to kneel on a washboard for a bit.¡± Mu Chen said with a saddened expression. ¡°Did you tell Yu Xi that you¡¯re going out to meet my parents with me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mention that part, just said I was going out with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. If you dared to tell, I would have skinned you alive.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go in, we shouldn¡¯t make them wait any longer.¡± ¡°Ruffian, before we go in, you have to listen to me, no talking nonsense, and you can¡¯t reveal that you¡¯re already married.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that, I¡¯m usually very honest.¡± ¡°Ruffian, are you teasing me?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m being serious, I¡¯m not joking at all. Even if we¡¯re pretending to be a couple, I have my own principles. What is, is what is; I don¡¯t care what your parents think.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m taking a dead horse as a live horse doctor now, fighting poison with poison.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue gritted her teeth in agreement. ¡°Holy crap, Ao Xue, you¡¯re really going to anger them!¡± ¡°What do you think I chose you for? Although I originally nned for you to be a good boy, ah well, being the bad boy isn¡¯t bad either, it might even have some unexpected effects.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said with a smile. ¡°Hehe, you should trust me, I have my own way of dealing with old folks.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just say we¡¯ve already slept together and you¡¯re pregnant, let¡¯s see what they can do about that.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Push me, and I would.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really a scumbag.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue finally said helplessly. ¡°Alright, hurry and lead the way! It¡¯s just dealing with two old timers, let¡¯s make it quick.¡± ¡°Ruffian, because you were half an hourte, they must be angry, you better mentally prepare yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always ready.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After finishing speaking, the two immediately entered the hotel and came to the caf¨¦ inside. At this moment, there were two people in their sixties waiting for them. As Mu Chen andpany entered, making a bit of a fuss, they immediately drew the attention of the two elderly people who had been observing Mu Chen from the moment they saw him. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he too saw the two elderly people; they didn¡¯t look very old, with no apparent deep wrinkles, and their gaze was sharp. Mu Chen was sure they were very critical people. ¡°Mom and Dad, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Mu Chen.¡± After the two sat down, Dongfang Ao Xue said lightly. ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Hello.¡± The two of them responded coolly, without much warmth. ¡°Uncle, aunt, shall we get straight to the point?¡± Seeing that they didn¡¯t care much about him, Mu Chen said seriously. Mu Chen was straightforward; if someone respected him a little, he would respect them tenfold. But if they didn¡¯t show respect from the beginning, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°That was also our intention, let¡¯s get straight to the matter.¡± The two spoke solemnly, their expressions unchanged. ¡°Mu Chen, Mom and Dad, why are you all so tense from the moment you meet?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said seriously to the three of them. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± The three replied seriously. ¡°I¡­¡± Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s face changed drastically, bing speechless, as everything was not going as she had imagined. ¡°What¡¯s your job?¡± ¡°I work under Dongfang Ao Xue, as a sales department employee.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. As soon as Mu Chen finished speaking, the elderly couple¡¯s expressions changed, turning somewhat gloomy. However, Dongfang Ao Xue was speechless. She had thought Mu Chen would brag impressively, but now he seemed too subdued, which made her worry. ¡°What do your parents do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been an orphan since I was young, with no parents.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°We were too presumptuous, sorry about that.¡± The couple quickly said. Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s expression changed; it was the first time she knew that Mu Chen was an orphan, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. ¡°No problem, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, don¡¯t take this the wrong way, but you¡¯re an employee under my daughter, with no background; do you think you¡¯re worthy of our daughter?¡± ¡°If you think being well-matched in social and economic status is true love, then I have to say you two are too superficial and too materialistic.¡± ¡°Are you saying you are worthy?¡± ¡°I believe I am worthy. Or rather, there¡¯s no woman I, Mu Chen, am not worthy of.¡± ¡°Very arrogant, for someone without any achievements, you have quite the attitude.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for you to know whether I have achievements or not. Besides, I¡¯d like to inform you, I¡¯ve been married before, and your daughter is my mistress.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°What? Say that again?¡± The couple¡¯s expressions drastically changed. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself very clear, if you didn¡¯t hear me, then forget it.¡± ¡°Ao Xue, is what he¡¯s saying true?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue nodded. As things had escted to this point, she could only nod. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m not insane. I like Mu Chen, and Mu Chen likes me. I don¡¯t mind that he has other women.¡± ¡°Hmph, kid, how much do you want to leave my daughter alone? One million enough for you? Or ten million?¡± The parents said with a sinking expression. ¡°Do you think your daughter is worth only that much?¡± Mu Chen scoffed. ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± ¡°In my eyes, your daughter is priceless. I would never give her up.¡± ¡°Such arrogance, little brat. Do you know what the Dongfang Family of Yundu represents?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know, nor do I want to. And don¡¯t threaten me; I¡¯m not afraid of any threats.¡± ¡°What exactly will make you leave my daughter?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in love, why would we break up?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The parents¡¯ expressions changed,pletely speechless. ¡°And besides, I came here to meet people who genuinely care for me. Your attitude has made me feel utterly sick.¡± Mu Chen added seriously once more. ¡°You¡¯re courting death, boy?¡± The elderly couple eximed angrily. ¡°Whether I¡¯m courting death is not for you to say. Anyway, I¡¯ve slept with your daughter, not bad, she has quite the vor. I n to enjoy a few years with her, maybe one day she¡¯ll get pregnant. Just don¡¯t interfere with uster, and don¡¯t force Ao Xue into any dates or anything she doesn¡¯t want. Otherwise, she might never see you again. Lastly, Ao Xue¡¯s happiness is hers to control, not something you can decide.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen took Dongfang Ao Xue, who was standing there dumbfounded, and left the ce, leaving two people with extremely dark expressions behind. Chapter 166 - 166 165 Liberation ?166: Chapter 165 Liberation 166: Chapter 165 Liberation Mu Chen and the other person hadn¡¯t left yet when two middle-aged people immediately blocked their way, exuding master level auras that were considerably powerful. ¡°Do you really think you can walk away?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s parents said with a cold huff. ¡°Mom, dad, what are you doing?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face changed as she spoke. ¡°We¡¯re not doing anything much, just teaching this arrogant brat a lesson for taking you away randomly to marry someone from the Su Family. If you keep causing trouble like this, our Dongfang Family will truly offend the Su Family,¡± the two spoke seriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you just came here to see us?¡± Tears began to form in Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s eyes, filled with disappointment. ¡°Daughter, we are doing this for your own good. What is this man? He¡¯s nothing, and yet he¡¯s so arrogant. Following someone like this will ruin your life.¡± ¡°So you think that marrying the so-called young master of the Su Family would make me happy?¡± ¡°The Su Family has power and a formidable status. Marrying into it is your happiness,¡± they stated earnestly. ¡°But do you think I would still be happy married to a yboy?¡± ¡°My dear daughter! You are so beautiful. After marrying Su He, how could he possibly look for other women? You have to have confidence in yourself.¡± ¡°You are being unreasonable and thuggish; let¡¯s go,¡± Dongfang Aoxue indignantly said. ¡°Nobody is leaving. Stay,¡± the two shouted again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry miss, but you must leave with us now,¡± the two bodyguards said indifferently. ¡°Do you think you have the strength to keep us here?¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully at this moment. ¡°Strength? A piece of trash like you dares talk about strength, seeking death,¡± the two scoffed as they reached out to grab Mu Chen. ¡°Garbage strength, seeking death,¡± Mu Chen sneered, his figure suddenly vanished, disappearing mysteriously. Suddenly Mu Chen disappeared, causing the two men¡¯s faces to change abruptly as they felt fear. Their many years of experience told them that Mu Chen¡¯s strength was unfathomably deep. Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s parents¡¯ faces also changed dramatically, sensing that Mu Chen was not a simple man. The two bodyguards looked horrified, but Mu Chen had already appeared behind them, a surge of murderous intent erupting as he sent the two flying with his fists, too weak to withstand a single blow, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, their faces turning extremely pale. ¡°How is this possible? Who is this guy?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s parents¡¯ faces changed again, filled with regret and fear, as Mu Chen¡¯s identity seemed far moreplicated than they had imagined. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Chen looked at Dongfang Aoxue and said lightly. ¡°Ok.¡± Dongfang Aoxue revealed a slight smile and immediately wrapped her arm around Mu Chen¡¯s, walking out. As Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s parents watched the pair walking further away, their faces grew more solemn. They seemed to be contemting something, but they quickly picked up the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Help me check on someone named Mu Chen, who is currently working in Tianhai City.¡± After that, with a helpless expression, they realized things were not as they had imagined. ¡°Thug, thank you,¡± the two said, leaving the hotel and arriving at Mu Chen¡¯s BMW. Dongfang Aoxue smiled. ¡°Are you relieved?¡± ¡°Relieved. If I had known they were like this, I would have disowned them long ago.¡± ¡°Some people are obsessed with power, some with status, some with money, but in the end, they are all lost, having lost their true nature, even willing to hurt those closest to them,¡± Mu Chen said tonelessly. ¡°Mu Chen, what should I do?¡± Dongfang Aoxue said helplessly. ¡°Be my woman, and let me protect you,¡± Mu Chen smiled. ¡°You thug, I won¡¯t,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said shyly. Seeing Dongfang Aoxue somewhat bashful and seemingly half-willing, Mu Chen suddenly felt emboldened and approached her with a smirk on his lips. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± As Mu Chen advanced, getting close to her, Dongfang Aoxue immediately guarded herself and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do much, just really want to kiss you,¡± Mu Chen said, grasping Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face with his hands, and without her expecting it, he kissed her cherry lips in a domineering manner. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Dongfang Aoxue made a sound, looking at Mu Chen with a sense of grievance, but for the moment, didn¡¯t push him away. After about a minute, Mu Chen finally let go of Dongfang Aoxue, his mouth curling into a satisfied smile. ¡°Mu Chen, you big thug, I¡¯m getting out of the car,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said, her face blushing in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re now my girlfriend. It¡¯s normal for me to kiss you.¡± ¡°I dere now that we¡¯re no longer in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship.¡± ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t hear you,¡± Mu Chen said, and started the car to leave, not in the direction of Qingcheng International, but another way, unknown where he was heading. ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s sounds of grievance followed. Mu Chen shamelessly retorted back to them. ¡­ In Yundu, inside the Ling Family¡¯s main hall, five people sat, together with a woman in her fifties who was crying. Among these people, one was in his sixties, two in their fifties, and the remaining two middle-aged; they were all main figures in the Ling Family. ¡°Big brother, you must avenge my son!¡± the woman cried. ¡°Big brother, that man named Mu Chen is too arrogant. He crippled my son; please take charge for us,¡± one of the middle-aged men said with an extremely dark expression. ¡°We must kill him without regard for our Ling Family¡¯s dignity,¡± a younger man remarked indifferently. However, the remaining middle-aged man and the elder in their fifties didn¡¯t speak, their eyes seemingly deep in thought. ¡°Second brother, sister-inw, I just heard about Ling Hai¡¯s situation, but this man is not simple. If because of you, we offend a terrifying person and bring a lot of trouble, that¡¯s not what I want to see.¡± ¡°Big brother, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you want to avenge Ling Hai?¡± ¡°We will definitely seek revenge, but let¡¯s first find out more about this person.¡± ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve already looked into this person. He¡¯s been mixing overseas and only recently returned to Tianhai City; he¡¯s quite capable, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°What has he been doing overseas?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, we couldn¡¯t find any trace, it¡¯s impossible to find out.¡± ¡°Did you use those people to look into it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, interesting. We¡¯ll consider helping you if it¡¯s feasible.¡± ¡°Big brother, you can help us right now. As long as you use some power to blockade Qingcheng International, to ruin Qingcheng International is also to have our revenge.¡± ¡°Alright, Ling Hai is my nephew after all, I¡¯ll help you with this.¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± ¡°s, what a mess this is¡­¡± Chapter 167 - 167 166 Shocked Liu Yuxi ?167: Chapter 166 Shocked Liu Yuxi 167: Chapter 166 Shocked Liu Yuxi ¡°¡±¡± Qingcheng International, inside the CEO¡¯s office where Liu Yuxi was sitting. However, at this moment, Liu Yuxi¡¯s face was extremely grim. Due to the concerted pressure from various forces, Qingcheng International was riddled with issues and severelycking in liquid capital. If Qingcheng International couldn¡¯t ovee this obstacle, it would soon face the danger of going bankrupt. ¡°I¡¯m out of money,¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly, her gaze drifting towards the window, at a loss for what to do. Yet, Liu Yuxi thought of what Mu Chen had said ¨C the Hell Key could be exchanged for arge sum of money. Subconsciously she touched the Hell Key around her neck, her eyes filled with confusion as she unwittingly muttered, ¡°Could this scoundrel be deceiving me? But it doesn¡¯t seem like something he would lie about. Ah, why am I even thinking about that scoundrel¡¯s offhand remark?¡± At this point, Liu Yuxi was extremely frustrated, particrly because of Mu Chen, the man who sometimes gave her hope and at other times filled her with despair. ¡°Forget it. For thepany¡¯s sake, if that scoundrel is lying, I definitely won¡¯t let him off the hook,¡± Liu Yuxi spoke and then immediately left the CEO¡¯s office. Soon after, Liu Yuxi drove directly to the Heller Bank and went inside. Heller Bank was quite empty, with very few peopleing and going, but it looked beautiful with a well-decorated interior. However, as soon as Liu Yuxi entered, her expression changed. Holding the Hell Key in her hand, she didn¡¯t know what to do next. Could she just approach someone and ask if the key could be exchanged for money? If they refused, wouldn¡¯t she look like a fool? Thinking of her status as the CEO of Qingcheng International, the idea of losing face and being taken for a fool felt like a huge loss. Her heart was torn with internal conflict. Yet unbeknownst to Liu Yuxi, her stunning beauty had already caught everyone¡¯s attention. Indeed, she was so gorgeous that even women couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra looks, filled with envy. ¡°Miss, is there anything I can assist you with?¡± At that moment, a male employee approached Liu Yuxi and asked with a smile, very politely. ¡°I¡¯m here to withdraw money,¡± Liu Yuxi said unavoidably. ¡°Withdrawing money? Pleasee this way, miss, I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± ¡°But I only have this,¡± Liu Yuxi said somewhat hesitantly, producing the Hell Key. ¡°This?¡± The male employee scrutinized the Hell Key in the beautiful hand of Liu Yuxi with curiosity. ¡°This looks very peculiar, it must be no simple thing,¡± he remarked lightly. ¡°Does that mean I can¡¯t exchange it for money?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed instantly as she spoke, quite embarrassed, the thought of dying from mortification crossed her mind, but at least she took some constion in the fact that only one employee knew. ¡°I might be unaware of some special matters. Let our manager take a look; he¡¯s a foreigner and very knowledgeable. He should be able to help,¡± the male employee suggested. ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to bother; it probably can¡¯t be exchanged for money,¡± Liu Yuxi said reluctantly, about to leave. ¡°No problem, I will be right back,¡± the employee assured and quickly grabbed the Hell Key to go inside. Feeling helpless, Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what to do and could only stand there nkly. Quickly, the male employee found a middle-aged man with a beard, also a foreigner. ¡°Manager Charlie, a beautiful woman outside said this thing can be exchanged for money,¡± the male employee handed over the Hell Key to the middle-aged man. ¡°Is this the ck Key?¡± Charlie examined it closely. ¡°Is this the Hell Key?¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes suddenly widened with shock, nearly jumping in surprise. The male employee¡¯s face changed; he didn¡¯t understand why this mysterious and respectful manager would have such a big reaction. It all felt like a dream. ¡°How is this possible? This is that person¡¯s possession, unique in this world, something that represents absolute power, and it appears here, this is utterly incredible!¡± Charlie said again with shock. ¡°Manager, is there something special about this object?¡± the male employee couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity. But Charlie didn¡¯t respond to the male employee, immediately turning on hisputer instead. He had to verify for himself; he needed to see it clearly to believe it. After all, he couldn¡¯t believe that this object woulde so easily from that person. ¡°Wait for me outside, I¡¯lle out shortly,¡± Charlie instructed the male_employee, just as he was about to open something on hisputer. ¡°Yes, manager.¡± As the male employee left, Charlie quickly typed a sequence of secrets and opened a file. As the file opened, various patterns appeared, but thest one showed a ck key, identical to the Hell Key, with the exact same designs and lines, no difference whatsoever. ¡°It¡¯s real, it really is the Hell Key, this is unbelievable, it¡¯s miraculous.¡± ¡°No, who brought this in, I must go out and see right away,¡± Charlie said, excitedly heading outside. ¡°Manager, how did it go?¡± As Charlie appeared, the male employee quickly inquired. ¡°Where is the person who had this key now?¡± Charlie asked, his voice tremulous with excitement. ¡°She¡¯s waiting outside.¡± ¡°Take me to her immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, manager.¡± Following that, the two of them went to Liu Yuxi. As soon as Charlie faced Liu Yuxi, he asked respectfully, ¡°May I know if you are the owner of this key?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Yuxi felt it was strange, but affirmed seriously. ¡°May I ask who gave it to you?¡± ¡°Um¡­ my husband gave it to me,¡± Liu Yuxi responded sincerely. ¡°Your husband, is his name Mu Chen by any chance?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no mistake, absolutely no mistake,¡± Charlie was immensely excited and behaved even more respectfully. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter, is there a problem with this Hell Key?¡± Liu Yuxi inquired curiously. ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Pleasee with me so we can discuss this privately.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Liu Yuxi felt that Charlie wasn¡¯t a bad person and agreed. Subsequently, the two of them went into an office belonging to Charlie. As soon as they entered, Charlie immediately kneeled halfway and addressed Liu Yuxi with great respect, ¡°I pay my respects to the Queen.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°You are the King¡¯s woman, naturally you are our Queen.¡± ¡°The King? Who, Mu Chen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The King? What does he do?¡± ¡°The King didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°Mu Chen didn¡¯t tell me. I only knew he said this key could be exchanged for money, so I came to try.¡± ¡°¡±¡± Chapter 168 - 168 167 Liu Yuxis Curiosity ?168: Chapter 167 Liu Yuxi¡¯s Curiosity 168: Chapter 167 Liu Yuxi¡¯s Curiosity Liu Yuxi was utterly shocked at this moment, growing more and more astonished by Mu Chen¡¯s identity and origins, and suddenly became very curious. ¡°If the king hasn¡¯t told you, then we have no right to,¡± Charlie said helplessly. ¡°No right to speak? Is his identity that special?¡± ¡°The king¡¯s identity is very special, known to very few people.¡± ¡°But what if I¡¯m really curious?¡± ¡°Madame Queen, I really can¡¯t say, if you truly want to know, then find the king; he will tell you himself.¡± ¡°Then if you can¡¯t speak about his identity, can you talk about this Hell Key?¡± ¡°Yes, but have you heard of the gods?¡± ¡°Gods, what gods?¡± Liu Yuxi asked,pletely bewildered. ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the gods?¡± Charlie was speechless once again, really starting to wonder how Liu Yuxi caught Mu Chen¡¯s eye. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright then, let me exin it to you briefly!¡± ¡°The king is one of the gods, but rather unique because he slew two gods and gained their powers, and among these in gods, one was named Hades. The king inherited Hades¡¯ abilities, bing the new Hades, and with it the power of Hades King. The possession of the Hell Key, symbolizing absolute authority, is why the king said the Hell Key could be traded for money.¡± ¡°What Hades, what powers? I still don¡¯t understand a single thing.¡± ¡°Alright! It seems the Queen really knows nothing about our level, so let me put it simply! The kingmands a force, and this Hell Key represents that force. Everyone in this force must listen to the king, as well as obey the Hell Key. And among these people, including me, we can do anything for the Queen, only we are capable of it,¡± Charlie exined earnestly. ¡°Okay, I understand now, this hooligan is your boss, and you guys are his underlings. When the boss says to get money, you have to get it.¡± ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± ¡°Is Mu Chen really that impressive?¡± ¡°The king is very powerful, very formidable, naturally very impressive. Every one of us admires him.¡± ¡°Really that incredible, that magical?¡± Liu Yuxi asked again, finding it too hard to believe. ¡°Just that magical.¡± Charlie said, on the brink of tears, wishing he were dead, screaming internally that a nk te can¡¯t be exined! ¡°Alright! Even though I still don¡¯t get it, I¡¯m here to exchange for money, let¡¯s leave that aside for now. How much can the key be exchanged for?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s right for the Queen to think this way, but I can¡¯t decide on that. I¡¯ll go now and ask our n Leader for a decision.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not in a rush for these few minutes. Go ask!¡± ¡°Thank you, Madame Queen, for your understanding. I¡¯ll make the call right now.¡± Charlie said, and immediately dialed someone¡¯s number. ¡°Charlie, what is it?¡± On the other side of the phone, an extremely seductive, very sweet voice spoke indifferently. ¡°Catherine n Leader, the Hell Key suddenly appeared here,¡± Charlie said softly, afraid Liu Yuxi might hear. ¡°Hell Key? What about that bastard?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not the king who came but Madame Queen herself.¡± ¡°Queen, what do you mean?¡± ¡°A very beautiful woman came here with the Hell Key and imed to be the king¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°How beautiful?¡± ¡°Seems like the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°That beautiful?¡± Catherine said, very sadly. ¡°n Leader, please spare me! I can¡¯t handle this anymore, give me a clear answer!¡± ¡°You can overdraft as much as possible, but I remember we can overdraft trillions, right? That should be enough,¡± Catherine said indifferently. ¡°Okay n Leader, I understand.¡± ¡°Hang up.¡± Catherine said huffily, and hung up the phone. At this moment, far away in a castle in Lan Country, in an extremely luxurious room on a big bed,y a woman whose allure was at its peak. This person was Catherine. Just as Catherine hung up the phone, she cursed loudly, ¡°Damn rascal, you recognized a queen so quickly, where should I put my face? No, I have to hurry to Tianhai City¡­¡± ¡°Madame Queen, I¡¯ve rified things, we can overdraft a trillion for you.¡± ¡°What, one trillion? Say that again?¡± Liu Yuxi eximed in utter shock, thinking something was wrong with her ears. ¡°Really, one trillion.¡± ¡°Impossible, how could there be a key in this world worth a trillion? Impossible,¡± Liu Yuxi said in disbelief. ¡°It really is like that.¡± ¡°What on earth is this hooligan? Even the big families in Yundu don¡¯t have that kind of money!¡± Liu Yuxi eximed again, her curiosity now knew no bounds, she had never been so intrigued by a man¡¯s identity. Liu Yuxi really couldn¡¯t believe it, a young man worth a trillion, willingly staying by her side, protecting her, putting up with her attitude, but this could only have two exnations: the first is that the man is foolish, the second is he truly likes her. ¡°This hooligan, he couldn¡¯t have really fallen in love with me, could he? No, that¡¯s not right, it must be to get my body, but that¡¯s not right either! This hooligan had many chances to have his way with me! Ah¡« I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡± Thinking about it gave Liu Yuxi a huge headache. ¡°Madame Queen, what¡¯s the matter? Can I help you in any way?¡± ¡°Alright! Then just give me an overdraft of ten billion, after I get through the crisis, I will pay you back.¡± ¡°Only ten billion?¡± Charlie said in surprise, unable to believe it. Get a Hell Key and only take ten billion. ¡°Only ten billion.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll give Madame Queen fifty billion, and if it¡¯s not enoughe find me, and don¡¯t worry about paying it back,¡± Charlie said, smiling. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes shifted as she spoke. Liu Yuxi could be a CEO, her vision certainly wasn¡¯t short-sighted; if there was more money, she would definitely use it to develop thepany. ¡°Definitely, Madame Queen, if you want more, that¡¯s also fine.¡± ¡°No need, that much is good,¡± Liu Yuxi said like a money-grubber. ¡°Okay, then Madame Queen, please give me your card, I will transfer the amount right away.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Liu Yuxi said, and immediately took out her bank card. In the next hour or so, Charlie appeared again in front of Liu Yuxi, smiling, ¡°Alright Madame Queen, here is your bank card.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Liu Yuxi said smilingly, extremely happy because the crisis faced by Qingcheng International would be temporarily resolved. Charlie immediately spoke up, ¡°Madame Queen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, it¡¯s my honor to serve you.¡± Chapter 169 - 169 168 ?169: Chapter 168 169: Chapter 168 Following that, Liu Yuxi quickly said goodbye to Charlie and then returned to Qingcheng International. No sooner had she returned than she became busy again, dealing with a host of troubles at Qingcheng International. However, with fifty billion in liquid assets, she was afraid of nothing. Elsewhere, in a bar in Tianhai City known for its passion, the Red Lovers Bar, lights were shing in all directions, and men and women were dancing enthusiastically. However, at the bar, a young man and a beautiful woman were seated ¨C it was Dongfang Aoxue and Mu Chen. After leaving the hotel, they hade here. At this moment, Dongfang Aoxue was slightly drunk, while Mu Chen had a smile on his face, finding Dongfang Aoxue rather amusing. ¡°Scoundrel, tell me why I had to be born into a wealthy family? Why my parents are like this,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°Beauty Ao Xue, because the heavens have bestowed upon you a face that is beautiful to the extreme,¡± Mu Chen said with a trace of a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°tterer, but I do like what you just said. However, I am already thirty years old, no match for those young and beautiful twenty-somethings. Plus, I know you like Liu Yuxi better ¨C young, beautiful, and capable,¡± as Dongfang Aoxue spoke, she became somewhat sad. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not true. I think mature women are more charming and more attractive.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you lured me here, got me drunk, and then what?¡± ¡°Conscience of heaven and earth, absolutely not. I don¡¯t deceive people. I would normally just ask directly if you¡¯re up for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no different. I¡¯m drunk, surely babbling nonsense, maybe I¡¯ll just agree.¡± ¡°Then you should not drink. You don¡¯t have to drink!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I just can¡¯t stop,¡± said Dongfang Aoxue, with tears streaming down her face, as she leaned on Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Beautiful, my shoulder is quite expensive, one lean is one count.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already this pitiful, would it kill you to let me lean for a bit? Do you know how many men wish for me to lean on them but I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°That¡¯s superficial men for you, but I¡¯m different ¨C one lean one count.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t lean. I¡¯ll just drink,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said sullenly, finishing one cup and then pouring another. ¡°Hehe, I like bold and generous women. I just like watching you drink, and when you¡¯re drunk, hehe,¡± said Mu Chen with a smile. ¡°Scoundrel, let me tell you, if you dare do anything to me, I, Dongfang Aoxue, will not let you off.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, we¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend, doing that sort of thing isn¡¯t too much, it¡¯s quite normal.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, how can you bully me when I¡¯m already so miserable?¡± Dongfang Aoxue pouted, on the verge of crying again. ¡°Dongfang Aoxue, do you know what? I actually envy you,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said, his gaze changing. ¡°Envy me for what?¡± ¡°Envy that you have parents and know sorrow. I¡¯m different. I grew up an orphan,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Orphan? You don¡¯t have parents?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen them, that¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, I didn¡¯t know you were an orphan, seems you¡¯re even more miserable than me.¡± ¡°So, yeah! I am this miserable, yet I can still be optimistic. Shouldn¡¯t you learn from me?¡± ¡°Scoundrel, thank you. Thank you for being willing to tell me your life story, for bringing me here to drink, and even more for getting me out of that situation today,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want thanks, I want you,¡± Mu Chen said, looking seriously at Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Scoundrel, will you always protect me?¡± Dongfang Aoxue said, as she felt Mu Chen¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to do the things that adults should do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite ready yet,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said shyly. ¡°No problem, you¡¯ll get ready gradually.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just taking advantage of me being drunk, and woozy, seizing the opportunity.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you reject?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like I¡¯ve fallen for you.¡± ¡°I know. Where do you live?¡± Mu Chen said, walking over to Dongfang Aoxue and embracing her. Dongfang Aoxue had already expressed herself this clearly. If Mu Chen still didn¡¯t understand Dongfang Aoxue, the mature woman¡¯s intentions, he¡¯d be a total fool. Today was an opportunity. If Mu Chen didn¡¯t seize it well, he might never get his chance again. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to my ce. I can cook for you,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a smile. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen was surprised; Dongfang Aoxue didn¡¯t seem like the kind of woman who would cook. ¡°I once dreamed that when I was tired, I would cook for my man.¡± ¡°Today you will realize it.¡± ¡°Then I want you to carry me home. I¡¯m drunk.¡± ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± ¡°Jerk, there are too many people here,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said somewhat shyly. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear from a crowd? You¡¯re my woman, and I¡¯m not afraid to let people know.¡± ¡°What about Liu Yuxi?¡± ¡°Hehe, Liu Yuxi already knows.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just boasting! Liu Yuxi probably guesses that you like me. She doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re going to take that step.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not scared of Liu Yuxi,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. Dongfang Aoxue didn¡¯t respond and just rolled her eyes at Mu Chen. However, just as the two were about to leave, a few thugs blocked their path, their gazes falling on Dongfang Aoxue in Mu Chen¡¯s arms, their mouths revealing sinister smiles, as if they were about to devour Dongfang Aoxue. Seeing their gaze change, Dongfang Aoxue immediately clung to Mu Chen¡¯s neck, somewhat scared. ¡°Kid, we¡¯ve been watching you for a long time. Hand over the woman in your arms to us right now, or today we¡¯ll break your legs,¡± a red-haired middle-aged man said to Mu Chen. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, we can¡¯t miss out on such a beautiful woman.¡± ¡­ Following that, a stream of filthy words was spewed by a few men. Mu Chen listened without much concern, but Dongfang Aoxue was very scared, even with Mu Chen by her side. Those words, invisible as they were, could make one feel frightened. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll take care of them in a few minutes. I¡¯ll deal with these pieces of trash.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Dongfang Aoxue nodded, trusting Mu Chen¡¯s wordspletely. Chapter 170 - 170 169 Its Time to Destroy ?170: Chapter 169 It¡¯s Time to Destroy 170: Chapter 169 It¡¯s Time to Destroy ¡°What a cocky brat, thinking you could handle us in just minutes. I don¡¯t know where you get your courage from, boys, beat the hell out of him.¡± The red-haired middle-aged man shouted loudly. ¡°Yes, Brother Feng, we will definitely beat him up bad, and even give his woman a good thrashing in bed, hahaha.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, I¡¯m going to cripple their limbs. Ao Xue, just wait here for a few minutes.¡± Mu Chen, upon hearing their words, immediately became furious and put down Dongfang Ao Xue. ¡°Hooligan, just don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue just stood down, staggering as she spoke. ¡°You¡¯re really drunk, it seems.¡± Seeing Dongfang Ao Xue like this, Mu Chen said with augh. ¡°Hooligan, hurry up and finish this. I feel like I¡¯ve entered another world.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°How dare you ignore us, you¡¯re asking for death.¡± Several people shouted and charged towards Mu Chen. ¡°Trash.¡± Mu Chen said as his figure mysteriously disappeared. Their strikes missed. ¡°Where is he?¡± Several people were pale and didn¡¯t know where Mu Chen had gone. ¡°Over here.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse from behind them. ¡°Behind?¡± Their faces changed drastically, they quickly turned around, but as they did, they felt a gust of wind pass by them, and in an instant, they were all pped across the face and sent flying, blood trickling from the corners of their mouths. They had just been smacked into the nearby bar tables, causing a crashing noise. The dancing crowd was scared and stepped back, some frightened enough to flee. The scene immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention to Mu Chen, but since it was a bar, fights weremon and people weren¡¯t too shocked. But what came next shocked everyone; Mu Chen went straight to the men, didn¡¯t say a word, and brutally crushed their limbs, instilling fear in others. ¡°This man, he¡¯s not someone to mess with.¡± That was the thought going through everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble here?¡± At that moment, a dozen people hurried over and confronted Mu Chen. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Hu, this kid is in trouble.¡± ¡°Brother Hu is famous for bullying both men and women, this fellow has such a beautiful woman, it won¡¯t be easy to escape Brother Hu¡¯s clutches.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure, this guy doesn¡¯t look ordinary, being able to take down several guys, his strength is obviously not simple.¡± ¡°Stop specting, just watch what happens next.¡± ¡°So, you have an objection?¡± Mu Chen, sensing the arrival of the dozen men was troubled, spoke irritably. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think you can act so cocky just by defeating a few punks. In front of Brother Hu, you¡¯re trash.¡± A particrly sleazy tall man said. ¡°Then bring it on! I just dealt with a few scumbags and it wasn¡¯t satisfying. Taking down more would be doing society a favor.¡± Mu Chen scoffed. ¡°All of you, brutally take him down, and leave this gorgeous woman to me,¡± Brother Hu said as he approached Dongfang Ao Xue. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Hu¡¯smand.¡± The dozen men said and immediately surrounded Mu Chen. ¡°Dare to touch my woman, you¡¯re dead.¡± Mu Chen was furious, his movements extremely fast. Mu Chen was incredibly quick, ignoring theseckeys and charged directly at Brother Hu, his aura terrifying. As Mu Chen approached, Brother Hu¡¯s face changed drastically, but it was too fast, and he was just an afterimage; in the blink of an eye, Mu Chen was already in front of Brother Hu, directly grabbing his neck. Brother Hu struggled immediately, pping at Mu Chen¡¯s arms, looking at Mu Chen with extreme fear, yet unable to speak. For a time, a dozen of his followers turned pale and didn¡¯t dare approach Mu Chen, their eyes filled with fear. ¡°Brother Hu, right? Very impressive! Let me show you what impressive really is.¡± Mu Chen finished speaking and mmed him hard onto the ground; Brother Hu hit the ground harshly, and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out. ¡°Damn it, boy, do you know who I am? I belong to Moon Dragon Hall. You dare to touch me¡­¡± But before Brother Hu could finish, Mu Chen stepped on his leg again, crushing it. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Brother Hu immediately screamed in agony. ¡°How ruthless.¡± The spectators all changed their expressions, filled with fear. ¡°No, no, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have messed with you.¡± Brother Hu quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Moon Dragon Hall has repeatedly been annoying, seems like it¡¯s time for you guys topletely roll out of Tianhai City.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes shifted, his killing intent rising. Feeling Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent, which was like that of a demon, Brother Hu¡¯s face was filled with rm, realizing he had crossed someone truly formidable. The henchmen were even more terrified and immediately fled, not daring to get close to Mu Chen. ¡°Hooligan, where are you? I feel like I¡¯m falling asleep.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said, and suddenly was about to copse. But just as Dongfang Ao Xue was about to fall, Mu Chen appeared in front of her and caught her, a hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°Stupid hooligan, let¡¯s get back, I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright, beauty.¡± Mu Chen said, lifting Dongfang Ao Xue in his arms and leaving the bar. Everyone looked in Mu Chen¡¯s direction, still very curious about his background, eager to know who Mu Chen really was. Brother Hu was shocked by Mu Chen¡¯sst statement about taking action against Moon Dragon Hall, not understanding why Mu Chen was so confident. ¡­ Next, Mu Chen immediately took Dongfang Ao Xue to his car, but just as he sat down, Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s head leaned on Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder, her hands gripping his arm, a blissful look on her face, althoughpletely drunk. ¡°How can we even go to bed like this? No, actually, this might be even more interesting.¡± Mu Chen said as he started the car to leave, heading to Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s ce. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at a luxurious vi area not far from Qingcheng International, where Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s house was a vi, albeit an economic one, likely worth around ten million. ¡°Where¡¯s your key?¡± Mu Chen, holding Dongfang Ao Xue, asked as they reached the door, his expression changing. ¡°In my pocket.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said vaguely. ¡°You¡¯re wearing a skirt, do you have pockets?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s in my bag.¡± ¡°In your bag?¡± Mu Chen said and immediately opened Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s bag. However, just as he opened it, Mu Chen was embarrassed, although he saw the keys, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue suddenly became somewhat sober, quickly covering it up. ¡°Ao Xue, you¡¯re being naughty! I think you just want to sleep with me.¡± Chapter 171 - 171 170 Resentful Dongfang Aoxue ?171: Chapter 170 Resentful Dongfang Aoxue 171: Chapter 170 Resentful Dongfang Aoxue ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s vi wasn¡¯t asplicated as imagined; just a simple two-story building. The first floor has the hall, various furniture, TV, and the second floor has the rooms. Although I don¡¯t know which one is Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s, Mu Chen directly carried Dongfang Aoxue up to figure it out. ¡°Hooligan, I need to take a shower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Well then, I need to eat something, I¡¯m hungry, and I don¡¯t want to do it on an empty stomach.¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll do all the work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°You have to care.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just ignore you from now on.¡± ¡°Ha ha, I don¡¯t believe that.¡± ¡°Hooligan, I don¡¯t care.¡± Dongfang Aoxue roared. ¡°Stop it, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°What are you doing here, get out now.¡± ¡°Damn, this is like a blue sky world! And there are other things, Dongfang Aoxue, pay attention!¡± Mu Chen saidughing. ¡°I told you not to look.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said somewhat tearfully. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Jerk.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Will you really protect me for a lifetime and never leave me?¡± ¡°Although I, Mu Chen, am a bit of a hooligan, I will always protect my woman and never abandon her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like I can believe everything you say.¡± ¡°So what are we waiting for?¡± Mu Chen turned around, looked at the mncholy on Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face, and said with a smile, ¡°What, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay, I will tell everyone that you¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°No one will believe it if you tell them,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said disdainfully. ¡°How so, wasn¡¯t it enough just now?¡± ¡°I was wrong, they will believe, they definitely will.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°But hooligan, you said that after I became your woman, you would tell me your past. Can you tell me now?¡± Dongfang Aoxue said touching the scar on Mu Chen¡¯s back, a worried expression on her face. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Mu Chen asked, his expression changing since he had promised before. ¡°Yes, since I¡¯ve agreed to be your woman, I want to know everything about you.¡± ¡°Do you want to know about one specific period, or everything?¡± ¡°Start from when you became sensible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot, can I just give an overview?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start from the turning point in my life! In junior high, I had my first love; her name was Su Fei, a shy, innocent, and also the school¡¯s beauty queen. A lot of people chased her back then, and I was annoyed, beat everyone, blew them all away, then I would ride her home on my old bike every day. She was moved and slowly fell in love with me, and eventually agreed to be together. That time might have been the best of my life, and she thought so too. But it didn¡¯tst; she disappeared one day, you know? I was crazy, searched for three days by myself, saw no one, and since I didn¡¯t have a phone back then, I gave up. My heart went cold, and that¡¯s when I stopped believing in love, slowly turning into a hooligan, haha.¡± Mu Chen said, finding it somewhat humorous. ¡°Hooligan, I¡¯m so envious of her.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said softly, her eyes full of longing for such love. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you even better in the future.¡± ¡°Stop talking about that, maybe she thought she hurt you too much and didn¡¯t want to touch you again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, if that were the case, she would have told me.¡± ¡°Ah, maybe she had her reasons!¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± ¡°Hooligan, but did you see her again after that?¡± ¡°I saw her once, just a few days ago, she was holding a little girl¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then I just left, I didn¡¯t get a chance to say anything.¡± ¡°Maybe it was a rtionship with destiny but not fate,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said hopelessly. As a woman, she felt it was a pity for such a love. ¡°I¡¯ve let go already.¡± ¡°Also, hooligan, did you go to high schoolter?¡± ¡°No, an old geezer threw me into the army. I went to join the military.¡± ¡°So, the scar on your back, is it from your time in the military?¡± ¡°Yeah, who would have known I¡¯d be so outstanding, handling countless S-level, SS-level, and even the highest SSS-level missions.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, his eyes filled with memories. Chapter 172 - 172 171 The Man Who Cooks Seriously is the Most Handsome ?172: Chapter 171: The Man Who Cooks Seriously is the Most Handsome 172: Chapter 171: The Man Who Cooks Seriously is the Most Handsome ¡°So what happened afterward? Were you always in the military?¡± ¡°No, I was a soldier for a few years, but I found it uninteresting, so I went abroad to mess around,¡± said Mu Chen indifferently. ¡°What did you do abroad?¡± Dongfang Aoxue suddenly got curious. ¡°What else could I do? When I was free, I¡¯d get into fights, and then pick up girls. Life was just like that.¡± ¡°Fights and picking up girls? Is that it?¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± ¡°No wonder, you have no ambition at all.¡± ¡°What, you regret being my woman now?¡± ¡°Not at all, even though you¡¯re unambitious, I think it¡¯s pretty good. A simple job, a simple life, that¡¯s enough for me.¡± ¡°Hey hey, are you considering being a good wife and mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, but what about your wife, Liu Yuxi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that girl. If she annoys me, I just won¡¯t go home.¡± ¡°No wonder they say marriage is the grave of love. I have no idea what Liu Yuxi saw in you in the first ce.¡± ¡°You should be asking what I saw in that icy beauty. I put forth all my energies, but she was utterly impervious to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because you don¡¯t understand her. In fact, it¡¯s quite simple to make her fall in love with you.¡± ¡°Wait, the fact that I have a lot of women is the biggest obstacle. It¡¯s truly impossible for her to fall in love with me.¡± ¡°What, and Liu Yuxi can¡¯t possibly be like me, who is also beautiful?¡± ¡°So what should I do?¡± ¡°With Liu Yuxi, you should just care for her, look after her, tease her, and keep herpany. Plus, asionally y the hero to save the damsel in distress, and I guarantee she¡¯ll slowly fall for you.¡± ¡°Damn it, I know all of this already! That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s impossible, because it would take so long! It can¡¯t happen in less than half a year.¡± ¡°What, you can¡¯t wait half a year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m rather impatient, just like with you.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen kissed Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Rogue.¡± Despite her words, Dongfang Aoxue spoke happily, no longer in the tone she used before. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m somewhat curious. Howe you¡¯re willing to be my woman?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I clearly detest you, think you¡¯re unreliable, a big rogue, but my body honestly wants to get close to you, because I feel a sense of unparalleled security with you, it makes me feel so at ease, I¡¯ve never been thisfortable before.¡± ¡°Hey hey, so it seems I¡¯m still quite charming.¡± ¡°Yes! Who made you such a good fighter, who asionally cheers me up, acts a bit domineering, and, also, very mysterious?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the mystery? Haven¡¯t I told you everything?¡± ¡°You call that telling? You don¡¯t share any details.¡± ¡°Hey hey, the details don¡¯t need to be said. I¡¯m afraid if I tell you, it would scare you to death.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know enough already. I guess I¡¯m the one among all your girls who knows you the most!¡± ¡°Yeah, so do you feel really pleased about that?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Then now that you¡¯re pleased, shouldn¡¯t we be cooking? I¡¯m getting a bit hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, you go!¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with feigned resentment. ¡°Eh, are you teasing me?¡± ¡°Rogue, just go, I can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°Then you promise, next time I want to, you¡¯ll be ready anytime.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Hey hey, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Then the two immediately went downstairs. ¡°What did you make mee down for?¡± ¡°Because a man who cooks seriously is the most handsome. I want to make you fall even more in love with me,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just as curious to see what it looks like when a big rogue like you cooks, so I¡¯m not angry anymore,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a smile upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words. Mu Chen did not say more, and immediately headed to the kitchen to see what good food there was to cook. ¡°Ao Xue, beautiful, you¡¯re not being honest! You¡¯ve actually got cucumbers here, don¡¯t bother buying them in the future, having me is enough,¡± said Mu Chen with augh as soon as he opened the fridge and saw a few cucumbers. ¡°Rogue, what are you thinking? I use those for beauty and skincare,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said somewhat exasperatedly. ¡°Stop exining, exining is just a cover-up, a cover-up means it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Dongfang Aoxue said, near tears. Next, Mu Chen started to get busy and cooked some of his signature dishes, like braised fish, tomato scrambled eggs, and spiral soup, while asionally flirting with Dongfang Aoxue. The vi seemed to be filled with something sweet. Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s gaze stayed on Mu Chen, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, an indescribable happiness. She felt that perhaps this was the life she wanted¡ªa simple life was enough. And the more she watched, the more moved she became, involuntarily tearing up, feeling that Mu Chen was even better than she had imagined¡ªat least he was willing to cook for her. ¡°Ao Xue, gorgeous, don¡¯t cry! I just wanted to make you admire me, why cry?!¡± said Mu Chen, immediately going over to wipe away her tears. ¡°Rogue, it¡¯s great to have you,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said sincerely, looking pitiful. ¡°Alright, alright, I know. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°You carry me over and feed me.¡± ¡°Are you the queen?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you touch me ever again.¡± ¡°Going right now!¡± Mu Chenughed, and facing the beautiful woman, he obliged, immediately picking up Dongfang Aoxue and bringing her to the dining table. ¡°Feed me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen felt like crying yet had toply, he picked up the chopsticks, took some fish, and brought it to Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s mouth. Then, Mu Chen really began to take care of Dongfang Aoxue, but he was also willing to do so, especially since it was the first time for Dongfang Aoxue and it was painful, so taking care of her was right. Soon after they finished their yful meal, Mu Chen went outside to make a phone call. Dongfang Aoxue started to clean up and wash the dishes. Though walking was a bit awkward, she managed it. ¡°Boss, do you have any instructions?¡± Long Ying asked. ¡°Consolidate our power, ready to wipe out Moon Destruction Dragon Hall,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Really, boss?¡± Long Ying asked. ¡°Events are moving, it¡¯s time to act fast, to truly not be afraid of some of the existing threats. And if we don¡¯t act, others will,¡± Mu Chen thought of the woman beside him, speaking very earnestly. ¡°But boss, tall trees catch much wind. We don¡¯t have enough people around us. If we rashly destroy Moon, and others gang up against us, what then?¡± ¡°The most fearsome enemy is the mysterious one. They understand this, and moreover, if someone is seeking death, I¡¯m more than happy to annihte these forces, get rid of these nuisances,¡± Mu Chen said lightly, as after all, many within the Shadow Force were not clean. Chapter 173 - 173 172 Seeking Death ?173: Chapter 172 Seeking Death 173: Chapter 172 Seeking Death ¡°Boss, can we bring a few more people over? Although I really want to destroy that ce, there might be forces who retaliate against us.¡± ¡°Alright! We are indeed short on personnel. Considering that Sky Net might send people here, and with Qingcheng International facing crises, we do need more hands. So, help me get in touch with the people of Dragon yer. I promised them a training that would help them break through some realms and allowed a few people from Hell to join.¡± ¡°Boss, do we need to exchange favors for this? Those from Dragon yer worship you; I reckon if you let more than ten people from Hell in, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°You think too simply. The mystique of Yun Country isn¡¯t just about Dragon yer. Some secret powers may even be unknown to me. We just shouldn¡¯t overstep too much, and avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the Divine Dragon Team, Boss?¡± ¡°They are one of them. After all, most of them are retired strong fighters from Dragon yer who joined them, all in their forties or even older, and certainly not weak. And I remember there¡¯s another secretive force, so elusive that I¡¯m not even sure it exists, but we better not offend them if possible.¡± ¡°Are you referring to Divine Punishment, Boss?¡± ¡°Yes, supposedlyprised of men in their seventies or eighties, inscrutable and frightening in power.¡± ¡°Ah, these old timers.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak rashly. Their existence prevents foreign powers who are itching to advance from entering this ce, safeguarding a lot of things.¡± ¡°Okay! Ah, after all, this is Yun Country; there are many restrictions. Otherwise, Boss, no matter what, just blow them away. We are, after all, one of the Four Gods, Hell.¡± Long Ying said proudly. ¡°Enough, just help me make the contact. If they agree, I¡¯ll head there when I have time.¡± ¡°Got it, Boss.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Mu Chen finished speaking and hung up the phone, then went inside. Just as Mu Chen stepped in, he saw Dongfang Aoxue washing dishes in the kitchen. A mischievous smile appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s face as he directly went behind Dongfang Aoxue, his naughty hands starting to roam, causing her clothes to stir. ¡°Pervert, what are you doing?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face changed as she felt Mu Chen¡¯s wandering hands. ¡°After eating, shouldn¡¯t we do something meaningful to help with digestion? It¡¯s not good for the stomach otherwise.¡± ¡°What you call ¡®meaningful¡¯ is just messing around, and I want no part in it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± Mu Chen said as his hands began to climb, pulling at her clothes. ¡°Pervert, you dare? This is the kitchen, if you dare I will¡­¡± However, Dongfang Aoxue couldn¡¯t finish her sentence as Mu Chen kissed her aggressively. Her face dramatically changed, but although her look was resentful, she half-resisted and half-epted. An hour passed, and finally it ended. The two dressed up, and Dongfang Aoxue, looking blissfully happy,y cuddling on Mu Chen on the couch. ¡°Pervert, it¡¯s all your fault. Now, I really can¡¯t go to work.¡± Dongfang Aoxue was on the verge of tears. ¡°No worries, just rest at home,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t, Qingcheng International is in so much trouble right now, I can¡¯t just abandon it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s already 3 o¡¯clock now. What can you do if you go now?¡± ¡°There are so many issues, 3 o¡¯clock is nothing. I can still work till 9 PM.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said earnestly. ¡°Are you sure you still want to go?¡± Mu Chen asked, his tone shifting. ¡°Go, why not? When the timees, I¡¯ll just say I got my period.¡± Dongfang Aoxue spoke seriously. ¡°Alright, you do look like you¡¯re on your period,¡± Mu Chen said with augh. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing? Carry me to work right away.¡± ¡°Hehe, I was nning to visit Qingcheng International anyway, to see how Liu Yuxi is doing, whether she¡¯s cried yet.¡± ¡°Cried? Why would she cry?¡± ¡°With the pressure from the Ling Family of Yundu, it¡¯s either cry orugh!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately carried Dongfang Aoxue, leaving the vi. However, as soon as Mu Chen carried Dongfang Aoxue to the entrance, they were met by a dozen menacing-looking people blocking the doorway. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, sensing trouble. Dongfang Aoxue appeared resigned, or perhaps unhappy. ¡°Dongfang Aoxue, I¡¯ve been chasing you so hard for so long, and here you are hiding a pretty boy! No wonder you never epted me, what¡¯s wrong with me, I¡¯m rich, tall, and powerful, more than enough to throw this guy off a few streets,¡± a sleazy young man among the dozen shouted. ¡°Aoxue, beauty, who is this loser?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know, seems like a real estate magnate¡¯s son. Ever since I moved here, he hasn¡¯t stopped bothering me, just endless trouble, disgusting.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it, then today I¡¯ll make him disappear from your sight.¡± ¡°Hehe, pervert, if you really drive him away, from now on whenever youe here, I¡¯ll cook for you, take care of you,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a smile. ¡°Deal,¡± Mu Chen responded. But at that moment, the sleazy young man had already be thoroughly enraged. Not only were they ignoring him, but they were also flirting in front of him, and he exploded in anger: ¡°Kid, soon you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life in a hospital, and as for this beauty, I will rape her to show you how amazing I am.¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Mu Chen¡¯s expression turned icy cold, putting down Dongfang Aoxue and his aura locking onto these people. ¡°If you dare, just try,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯ll see, just before you die, you dare to be arrogant. You guys, cripple this arrogant kid, whoever does it gets a hundred thousand,¡± the sleazy young man shouted. ¡°Yes, Boss, we¡¯ll definitely cripple him,¡± the crowd shouted, their eyes fixating on Mu Chen. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Mu Chen scoffed. ¡°Suicide.¡± Suddenly, the dozen men produced clubs and started to smash towards Mu Chen. ¡°A bunch of trash looking for death,¡± Mu Chen exploded in anger. Defeating a person in broad daylight and threatening to rape, how could Mu Chen not be enraged. Next, Mu Chen struck with terror, kicking one flying, mming another with a punch, everyone utterly helpless. In less than a few minutes, each one was blown away, rolling on the ground in pain, feeling their organs trembling. At that moment, the sleazy young man was utterly terrified, realizing that he had provoked someone formidable. Chapter 174 - 174 173 Youre Despicable ?174: Chapter 173 You¡¯re Despicable 174: Chapter 173 You¡¯re Despicable ¡°It¡¯s just you left, should I cripple your legs or your hands first?¡± Mu Chen said yfully, walking towards the sleazy youth. ¡°My dad is the real estate boss around here, you dare touch me, he definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to leave any troubles behind, call your dad over right now, let¡¯s settle it together.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll let me inform my dad?¡± the sleazy youth said with delight. ¡°Just notify him if I let you notify. Why all the useless chatter?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The sleazy youth didn¡¯t have time to think anymore and immediately made a phone call. ¡°Hello, what happened?¡± ¡°Dad, bring people to Vi No. 12 right away, your son is about to be crippled, it¡¯s best to call Master Shi, pay a million to get Master Shi here, the opponent is a tough character.¡± ¡°How many of them are there?¡± ¡°Just one person.¡± ¡°Hmm, I know, if they dare to touch my son, I will make sure they can¡¯t find a ce to die.¡± With that, he hung up. ¡°Kid, just wait for your death!¡± the sleazy youth said with great satisfaction. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re a fool but you didn¡¯t believe it. If I dare to let your dade over, it means I have the power to cripple him as well, and you still dare to threaten me when you¡¯re about to die. Let¡¯s first cripple you,¡± Mu Chen said, his aura surged, and his killing intent soared. ¡­ Minutester, a few cars stopped immediately, each looking very formidable with fierce gazes. ¡°Did you hurt my son?¡± a fat, fifty-something-year-old man saw the sleazy youth lying unconscious on the ground and looked towards Mu Chen. ¡°So, you want revenge?¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to make you die.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see then.¡± ¡°Master Shi, immediately help me cripple this kid, I¡¯ll give you a million,¡± the fat man immediately turned to a bald strong man behind him. But at that moment, the bald strong man, looking terrified, stared at Mu Chen, trembling. ¡°Master Shi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± seeing the bald strong man looking terrified, the fat man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Go to hell, you¡¯ve killed me,¡± the bald strong man raged, kicking the fat man away with ease. The other underlings, whether they were the bald strong man¡¯s or the fat youth¡¯s, all changed their expressions, not understanding what had happened. After kicking, the bald strong man immediately came over to Mu Chen, knelt down, and respectfully said, ¡°Master Mu, I didn¡¯t know it was you, please spare me!¡± The bald strong man had to be terrified, Mu Chen was a terrifying figure well known in the empire, a respected presence that everyone had to bow to, no one dared to defy. Just after kneeling, everyone¡¯s face changed again, unable to believe what they were seeing. ¡°Today, if it wasn¡¯t for me, would you have crippled this person?¡± ¡°Master Mu, I¡­¡± ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡± ¡°I might have crippled this person for a million.¡± ¡°Crippling this person and allowing this fat old man to take advantage, what¡¯s the difference?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What do you think I should do to punish you?¡± ¡°As long as Master Mu doesn¡¯t banish me from the empire, I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment.¡± ¡°Then handle the matters here, take all the money from these two men, I believe with their character and the things they¡¯ve done behind the scenes, it¡¯s enough for them to spend a lifetime in jail. Lastly, protect this ce, safeguard the safety of your sister-inw Ao Xue from the Eastern, you get my meaning.¡± ¡°Understood, thank you Master Mu, I¡¯ll surely repent and aplish it.¡± ¡°Beautiful Ao Xue, let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Chen immediately picked up Ao Xue and left the ce. At this moment, Ao Xue¡¯s eyes sparkled, feeling that Mu Chen was totally awesome. Next, the two immediately went to Qingcheng International, but after arriving, everyone who saw Mu Chen and Ao Xue were shocked beyond measure because Mu Chen was supporting a limping Ao Xue, those with sharp eyes spected that something might have happened between Mu Chen and Ao Xue, otherwise Ao Xue wouldn¡¯t have entered Qingcheng International with a flushed face. ¡°Big hooligan, what are you trying to do, didn¡¯t I tell you to walk on your own, I can walk by myself?¡± Ao Xue scolded. ¡°You¡¯re my woman, how could I let you limp along?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Yao Yuee to pick me up.¡± ¡°How could those women have the strength to support you? I¡¯m clearly the best person for this.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯ve let the entirepany know our business.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted, you know, for a mere employee to end up with a peerless beauty, who is also a senior executive of thepany, that¡¯s quite an inspirational story.¡± ¡°You¡¯re despicable.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re heartless.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ao Xue was pouting. Just like that, the two clumsily made their way into the sales department, and as soon as they arrived, all the women looked towards them again, their gazes drastically changing, unable to believe that the stunning, icy manager was being supported by Mu Chen, and even blushing a bit, the key was Ao Xue limping along, leading to wild spections. ¡°This hooligan didn¡¯t do something with Ao Xue, did he!? No way, who Ao Xue is, to be taken down by this hooligan, impossible,¡± Yao Yue, seeing the two, changed her gaze. ¡°This hooligan, when he makes a move he really shocks, respectable,¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuling, with their faces changing, said. Chapter 175 - 175 174 The Much-Attended Mu Chen ?175: Chapter 174: The Much-Attended Mu Chen 175: Chapter 174: The Much-Attended Mu Chen At this moment, Mu Chen revealed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted exactly this effect. Just imagine if everyone in thepany knew that he had conquered Dongfang Aoxue, this goddess exalted above all, how many people would idolize him. The thought alone was thrilling. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I just got my period and the pain was unbearable, which is why Mu Chen helped me in,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with a pale face. ¡°Director, there¡¯s no need to exin; we¡¯re all adults here, we understand.¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly, Mu Chen, when will we celebrate with wedding drinks?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, how does the director taste? Is she just like the rest of us?¡± For a moment, the women spoke with astonishing bluntness. The more the women talked, the paler Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face became. If looks could kill, she would have in Mu Chen ten thousand times. Now everyone knew. ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll talk about the wedding drinkster. As for whether it¡¯s the same, all I can tell you is that her voice is really loud, deafening even,¡± said Mu Chen with a wicked grin. ¡°Awesome, you actually scored with the director. We give you a big thumbs up.¡± For a moment, the women gave Mu Chen a big thumbs up. ¡°Don¡¯t you all have work to do?¡± Dongfang Aoxue said, exasperated. As expected, as soon as Dongfang Aoxueshed out, everyone was too scared to say another word. ¡°Hooligan, if you dare spread rumors, or anything else, I absolutely won¡¯t let you off,¡± Dongfang Aoxue fumed as she limped into her office. ¡°Is this chick hinting she wants me to do her in the office?¡± Mu Chen whispered with a sly smile, considering Dongfang Aoxue was already his woman. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t about to be bullied like before; from now on, he would be the one to bully Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Hooligan, how did you manage that? Come on, tell us,¡± the women immediately surrounded Mu Chen, asking excitedly. ¡°If you want to know, give me a kiss on the cheek, otherwise, I don¡¯t tell ordinary people,¡± Mu Chen said with a sly smile. ¡°Forget about telling us then,¡± the women rolled their eyes at Mu Chen. ¡°Hooligan,e over here right now,¡± Yao Yue said, pouting angrily while sitting at her desk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yue¡¯er?¡± Mu Chen approached Yao Yue after failing to tease the other women. ¡°Did you¡­ you know, with her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s ¡®you know¡¯? I¡¯m very innocent, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Mu Chen replied with a smile. ¡°Spill it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say; you can ask Dongfang Aoxue yourself,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, knowing better than to tell Yao Yue and give her a reason to torture him. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re infuriating,¡± Yao Yue pouted in anger. ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about those things. We should just focus on rolling around in the sheets together.¡± ¡°Who wants to roll in the sheets with you? Dream on.¡± ¡°Maybe not so dreamy. What if I insist?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s mischievous hand suddenly made its way up Yao Yue¡¯s¡­ ¡°Try it, I dare you!¡± Yao Yue was furious and quickly grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s ear and twisted hard. ¡°Beauty, I was wrong, please, be gentle,¡± Mu Chen immediately begged for mercy. ¡°Will you dare to mess around again?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, absolutely sure.¡± ¡°Then let go.¡± ¡°Letting go now,¡± Mu Chen said as he reluctantly withdrew his hand. ¡°Why did you mess around?¡± Yao Yue shouted angrily, seizing Mu Chen¡¯s ears, and began her torture. A minute passed, and only after Yao Yue got tired did she let go. But Mu Chen was leftpletely dazed, with no clue what had just taken ce. ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t mess with a jealous woman,¡± Mu Chen sighed. ¡°Mu Chen, the president wants you toe to the office,¡± Mu Lingling said from the doorway, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, just said to get you.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be because I was too showy earlier and let everyone know I got with Dongfang Aoxue, causing Liu Yuxi to rage, would it!¡± Mu Chen thought with lines of consternation on his face. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll head over now,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly and immediately walked out to join Mu Lingling. Next, they quickly headed to the president¡¯s office. Just reaching it, Mu Lingling left to attend to other tasks while Mu Chen cautiously opened therge door of the office to see what was going on inside. Mu Chen was extra careful. As soon as he opened for a peek, he saw two people inside: Liu Yuxi, as majestic and morous as ever, and Tong Lisha, the unbelievably beautiful mixed-race woman, dressed in a uniform, bending over to arrange files, utterly captivating. ¡°Hooligan, get in here this instant.¡± ¡°Heh heh, my wife has caught me. What¡¯s the matter, did I upset my wife today?¡± Mu Chenughed as he walked in. ¡°Tell me, what is your rtionship with Dongfang Aoxue? Did you really do ¡®that¡¯?¡± Liu Yuxi demanded. ¡°Nothing, absolutely nothing. Wife, you think too highly of me. Who am I? A big hooligan. It¡¯d be crazy if Dongfang Aoxue had eyes for me,¡± Mu Chen responded earnestly. ¡°Then exin why Dongfang Aoxue was walking like that.¡± ¡°Wife, when you women are on your period and in too much pain, that¡¯s how it is. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Tong Lisha looked at Mu Chen with a skeptical gaze. Mu Chen¡¯s words were not necessarily believable. ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Liu Yuxi seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Wife, you didn¡¯t call me here just for this, did you?¡± ¡°I have something more important to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Lisa, can you leave us for a moment?¡± ¡°Sure, President.¡± Tong Lisha said and immediately left the office. However, as Tong Lisha walked away, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but give her ck stockings another look, which made Liu Yuxi frown. ¡°What is it, wife?¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m a man!¡± ¡°I mean your real identity.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, male, twenty-six years old, one meter eighty, the world¡¯s most handsome guy, a member of the sales department, and husband to Liu Yuxi. Liu Qingshan is my father-inw, and Liu Qingcheng is my¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. I don¡¯t want to hear those nonsensical things. I¡¯m talking about your past identity.¡± ¡°Oh, from abroad. Hmm, I was overseas, became the boss of Shadow Force, lots of people worshiped me, that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°What specifically did you do?¡± ¡°Wife, the fact you¡¯re so interested in me is quite ttering.¡± ¡°Spill it.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± ¡°You tell me if I¡¯m going to say it or not.¡± ¡°Are you pushing me?¡± ¡°Wife, give me five kisses and I¡¯ll tell.¡± ¡°You¡­ stinking hooligan.¡± ¡°Alright then, lower price, one kiss and I¡¯ll tell.¡± Chapter 176 - 176 175 Youre the Real Tycoon ?176: Chapter 175 You¡¯re the Real Tycoon 176: Chapter 175 You¡¯re the Real Tycoon ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hehe, really.¡± ¡°Thene over here!¡± ¡°Really, then I¡¯m reallying over.¡± ¡°Hurry up, stop dilly-dallying.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen immediately approached Liu Yuxi and started acting up. ¡°Jerk.¡± After Mu Chen did a bunch of bad things, Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but step on Mu Chen¡¯s foot and said. ¡°Wife, go ahead and step on me! I have thick skin and can handle your abuse,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, certain in himself that Liu Yuxi wouldn¡¯t scare him; after all, this woman wasn¡¯t exactly known for her light touch. ¡°You¡­ you scoundrel.¡± Liu Yuxi was flustered, realizing she really couldn¡¯t do anything to Mu Chen, who was shameless yet so powerful. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s have a nice chat and enjoy ourselves.¡± ¡°Spill it.¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°I am the Hell Leader,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. Mu Chen thought that since Liu Yuxi had no idea what Hell was or what it meant, telling her wouldn¡¯t make a difference. ¡°Hell, what is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a power I¡¯ve established, gathering various strong and capable individuals.¡± ¡°Is it very scary?¡± ¡°Very scary.¡± ¡°So, this Hell Key is also very scary?¡± As Liu Yuxi spoke, she took out the Hell Key and said seriously. ¡°Actually, by having this Hell Key, your power is nearly equal to mine.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What do you mean, why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so terrifying; why would you appear before me, enter my life?¡± ¡°Wife, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I just went to Hel Bank, where a manager named Charlie said that this key could be exchanged for trillions. How believable do you think it is for someone who has trillions to work as a salesman at my smallpany worth only billions?¡± Right after Liu Yuxi finished speaking, Mu Chen replied with a smile, ¡°Wife, have you heard this saying?¡± ¡°What saying?¡± ¡°Low-key, I prefer being low-profile.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that,e clean.¡± ¡°In fact, I just wanted to spend a simple life when I returned. Meeting you was an ident. Your tone, your temperament, unwittingly captivated me. After spending more time with you, I felt you are the woman I have been searching for all my life.¡± ¡°Why? Is it just because I¡¯m pretty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one reason. Second, you¡¯re the ice queen beauty, and I¡¯m a simple man¡ªI like a challenge. Third, your coldness, the way you treat me. Fourth, you¡¯re an Ice Spirit Body, the woman my destiny is tied to. Lastly, I feel that if I¡¯m going to marry, I should marry the most beautiful woman in the world.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been such a nuisance to you; do you really feel this way?¡± asked Liu Yuxi curiously, recalling how she often made Mu Chen unhappy. ¡°I never get angry at women. Plus, my wife can bully me all she wants, and so can my woman, because I¡¯m a man.¡± ¡°Rogue, what am I supposed to do with you in the future?¡± ¡°What do you mean by what to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the real tycoon; I feel like I need your protection from now on,¡± said Liu Yuxi in a pitiable voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been protecting you?¡± ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly asked. ¡°Like I said, you¡¯re my wife. If I¡¯m not good to you, who else should I be good to?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mu Chen.¡± Saying this, Liu Yuxi hugged Mu Chen, deeply moved. ¡°Hehe, wife, when can we do that something?¡± ¡°Wait until I fall in love with you,¡± Liu Yuxi said unexpectedly without rebuttal. ¡°Fall in love with me, when would that count?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there should at least be some dating, right?¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. ¡°Dating, wife, if I recall, people in love go on dates, get hotel rooms, and things like that.¡± ¡°I only remember the dating part, no hotel rooms.¡± ¡°That was in the past; what century is it now? Things are so open, you know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s cultivate our feelings properly!¡± Mu Chen said, immediately¡­ ¡°Wait, I can¡¯t apany you properly, you rogue.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Thepany is being suppressed by various others, we can¡¯t sell our products, employees are striking, the bank doesn¡¯t want to lend us money, and without cooperation from thosepanies, we can¡¯t develop new products. We¡¯re in crisis.¡± ¡°Wife, these problems are not an issue for me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°First, employee strikes are easy to solve¡ªwe can easily recruit staff with the good treatment Qingcheng International offers. Second, whatever the otherpanies¡¯ suppression, they can be dealt with one by one¡ªleave this to me. Third, we don¡¯t need other banks since we have Hel Bank. Fourth, when no one wants to coborate, we¡¯ll just find new partners.¡± ¡°Rogue, you make it sound so simple, but it¡¯s difficult in practice, especially dealing with the pressure frompanies and finding partnerships. Where do I even start?¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. ¡°I already told you I will handle thepany suppression. As for partnerships, I¡¯ve already found you two.¡± ¡°Which two?¡± ¡°How about the Xian¡¯er Corporation?¡± ¡°Xian¡¯er Corporation, thatpany worth around twenty billion?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Why would they work with us?¡± ¡°Because their CEO is my woman,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Woman, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I and Ye Xian¡¯er have something.¡± ¡°Ye Xian¡¯er, who she is and you having something with her, no one would believe that,¡± Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t believe it at all. Chapter 177 - 177 176 Master the Flower Situation ?177: Chapter 176: Master the Flower Situation 177: Chapter 176: Master the Flower Situation ¡°Who does Ye Xian¡¯er think she is? As for you, no one would believe that,¡± Liu Yuxipletely disbelieved. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s fine, she wille to talk to you about the cooperation anyway.¡± ¡°Well, even if there is a Xian¡¯er Group, it wouldn¡¯t change anything!¡± ¡°What about adding the Qin Family?¡± ¡°Which Qin Family?¡± ¡°Which other Qin Family in Tianhai City is worth mentioning?¡± ¡°That Qin Family?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Jerk, that Qin Family is really well-known; the grandfather is a business veteran, the son is the mayor of Tianhai City, and the granddaughter is the president of Tianhai University. With all these influential personalities in Tianhai City, everyone has to give them face. How could you possibly?¡± Liu Yuxi said with disbelief. ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll make the Qin familye to our side very soon.¡± ¡°Jerk, you didn¡¯t manipte the Qin granddaughter, did you!¡± ¡°Oh dear, babe, you¡¯re clever! You knew it without me saying.¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t care anymore. You say you can manage it with the Qin family; that¡¯s enough to counter their suppression,¡± Liu Yuxi said, depending on Mu Chen. Looking at Liu Yuxi leaning against him and hugging him, Mu Chen nearly cursed out loud, ¡°Damn, so this is how simple it was to woo Liu Yuxi. I should have let Qingcheng International face a crisis earlier and make a cool entrance; I probably would have won her over long ago.¡± ¡°Babe, then I¡¯ll go get things settled with the Qin family. You handle Xian¡¯er Group; I think they will contact you very soon.¡± ¡°Yeah, go ahead!¡± ¡°Hehe, babe, you¡¯re so sweet,¡± Mu Chen ¡­ Watching Mu Chen leave, Liu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curved into a wicked smile, ¡°Jerk, enjoy your moment of pride; sooner thanter, when I¡¯ve tricked all your money away, I¡¯ll start ignoring you.¡± If Mu Chen were here, hearing this, he would immediately say, ¡°Women¡¯s hearts are most poisonous indeed!¡± Leaving the office, he saw Tong Lisha standing outside, still positioned behind. Mu Chen¡¯s mouth curved into an evil smile, directly¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tong Lisha felt Mu Chen¡¯s presence and struggled immediately. ¡°I just want to hug you.¡± ¡°We are not in a rtionship; you can¡¯t hug me.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°No, I definitely don¡¯t want any kind of rtionship with a jerk like you.¡± ¡°Lovely Lisa, don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Mu Chen pretended to cry. ¡°I have never loved you.¡± ¡°Can we still y happily?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh, I knew it, oh well, I won¡¯t bother you anymore,¡± Mu Chen said¡­ Seeing Mu Chen walking away dejectedly, Tong Lisha felt a sting of pity, she quickly approached Mu Chen and frantically said, ¡°Jerk, I was just teasing you. Why haven¡¯t youe to see me for so long?¡± ¡°Really teasing me?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, but here I am now. I¡¯ve been too busy and neglected you, I admit my fault. Sadly, there¡¯s no washboard, or I¡¯d kneel now.¡± ¡°Who told you to kneel on a washboard, as long as you want me, you need to consistently care for me, cherish me, love me.¡± ¡°Hehe, no problem, I can guarantee that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m busy now.¡± ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you going to¡­ give a nod?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Tong Lisha said, and immediately went to¡­ ¡°Flourishing among the flowers, life can¡¯t get happier than this!¡± Mu Chen watched Tong Lisha¡¯s figure, and smiled. However, Mu Chen also sighed and immediately made a phone call to Qin Xueqi. ¡°Hey, jerk, you finally called me. You haven¡¯te to see me in a long time,¡± Xueqi said resentfully on the phone. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at school, going home soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming over to see you now,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s mouth curved into an evil smile and he quickly left. ¡°Seeing how eager you look, that¡¯s perfect. I love it this way,¡± Qin Xueqi chuckled. Soon, Mu Chen abruptly appeared in Qin Xueqi¡¯s office. Although many teachers saw him, Mu Chen didn¡¯t care and directly entered her office. ¡°Jerk, it¡¯s only been a few minutes, you flew here!¡± Xueqiughed when she saw Mu Chen. ¡°Because I wanted to¡­¡± ¡°Jerk, it¡¯s not yet after hours, there are too many people! My voice is so loud, it would be embarrassing if they heard,¡± Xueqi said, hesitant. ¡°Haha, let them hear, let everyone know you are my woman,¡± Mu Chenughed. Xueqi had indeed loved Mu Chen for many years. As Mu Chen stayed inside her office much longer than usual, all the teachers started gossiping, saying the President had a mysterious boyfriend and it was spreading rapidly. ¡°Xueqi, you used to beg me toe to you, now that I¡¯m so eager, you talk like this, fine! I won¡¯te anymore,¡± Mu Chen said, his face changing and looking very sad. Mu Chen cursed inwardly, not able to manage other women, but not her. ¡°Jerk, what are you doing, I was justining, please don¡¯t be angry,¡± seeing Mu Chen like this, Xueqi¡¯s face changed, and she said with great concern. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then I cane any time!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xueqi smiled and hugged Mu Chen. ¡°Actually, I came here because I need to discuss something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want to meet your grandfather.¡± ¡°Why do you want to meet my grandpa?¡± ¡°My wife¡¯spany is in crisis; we¡¯ve got to have your grandpa help out!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°My grandpa loves me a lot, and if he finds out you have many women, you¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident I can get your grandpa to willingly not say anything,¡± Mu Chen smiled. Chapter 178 - 178 177 This Pretense ?178: Chapter 177: This Pretense 178: Chapter 177: This Pretense ¡°Fine! Then youe back to the Qin Family with meter, considering it¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday today. It¡¯s a perfect opportunity for all the members of the Qin Family to get to know you.¡± Qin Xueqi said seriously, but her expression changed to something less joyful. ¡°Isn¡¯t an 80th birthday supposed to be a happy asion? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, ruffian.¡± Qin Xueqi said with a smile. ¡°What, do you still have me, this man, on your mind?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°My grandfather hasn¡¯t been in great healthtely, and it seems he wants to use this opportunity to choose a Family Head. It¡¯s supposed to be my father, but my second uncle, third uncle, and aunt are obstructing. I feel that something big is going to happen in the Qin Family soon, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be in our favor.¡± ¡°What do those second and third uncles and aunt of yours do?¡± ¡°My second uncle and third uncle both run thepany with my grandfather. My aunt married into the Sun Family as a daughter-inw. However, only the Family Head has the greatest authority, controlling the entire family.¡± ¡°So, those people want to contest the position of Family Head with your father?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been quite a blow-up recently.¡± ¡°What does your grandfather think?¡± ¡°My grandfather hopes my father will be the Family Head, but he¡¯s worried about something, so I don¡¯t know his exact thoughts.¡± ¡°It looks like the Qin Family is about to undergo a change of power.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, instantly thinking that the Qin Family might be targeted by some force. Otherwise, why would those people like second uncle and third uncle defy the elder¡¯s wishes? Someone must be backing them up. ¡°Mu Chen, what ¡®change of power¡¯? Do you know what¡¯s going to happen next?¡± ¡°From my experience, there¡¯s an 80% chance I can guess what¡¯s going to happen tonight. Moreover, you should have told me about these things earlier. I am your man, a man who is capable of anything. If you don¡¯te to me for help, who else can you rely on?¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°I understand, Mu Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°Thank for what? Just take good care of me when you¡¯re up to no good in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Qin Xueqi said shyly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out! Take a walk and then have some dinner or something.¡± ¡°Okay, as you say.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Next, the two of them immediately stepped outside, but as soon as they did, many people were already watching, curious about what had happened between them. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± Seeing the crowd, Qin Xueqi frowned. ¡°We¡¯re going right away.¡± The crowd said and quickly scattered. ¡°Xueqi, you are quite fierce!¡± Mu Chen said with augh, watching the people run away in fright. ¡°I need to be fierce to them; being gentle with you is enough.¡± ¡°Hehe, you definitely have the potential to be a good wife and mother.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you around the campus to see how beautiful our university is.¡± ¡°Do you have a bike?¡± Mu Chen asked seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t, but I can borrow one for you.¡± ¡°Then borrow one! Let¡¯s take this chance for me to experience the regret of not attending university.¡± ¡°If you went to college, basically, all the women in your ss would have been ruined by you.¡± ¡°No, I only ruin great beauties.¡± After rolling her eyes at Mu Chen, Qin Xueqi quickly went over to a female teacher, whispered a few words, and soon got a set of keys, a small smile appearing on her lips. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much and soon went downstairs with Qin Xueqi. They found a bicycle, and just like that, Mu Chen rode the bike with Qin Xueqi hugging his back, touring the campus. The two of them looked like characters out of aic book, full of picturesque vibes. It must be said that Qin Xueqi was very popr. Everyone who passed by or saw Mu Chen riding with Qin Xueqi dropped their jaws in disbelief, unable to believe it was true, unable to believe Qin Xueqi was the one riding. ¡°Is that the president?¡± ¡°Who is that man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°Definitely the biggest news at Tianhai University today.¡± ¡°Such an awesome person! To be able to get a great beauty like Qin Xueqi ¡ª she is, after all, the number one beauty of Tianhai University!¡± Suddenly, everyone was abuzz with discussion. Qin Xueqi, feeling everyone¡¯s gazes, blushed involuntarily to the point of extreme redness. Although she was the president, she was still a woman and knew how to be shy. Mu Chen felt great, with so many people envious and jealous; he disyed a good image. However, deep inside, Mu Chen was somewhat nostalgic. Campus life was always so memorable, especially riding with the woman he loved. Looking back, it was indeed beautiful. Qin Xueqi felt the same, fantasizing that one day her man would ride a bicycle like today, chatting andughing, and that happiness would be just like this. ¡°That¡¯s the hooligan.¡± On the sports field, Duan Shiqi, who was jogging followed by a group of boys, said to Wang Yuxuan next to her. ¡°A hooligan, where?¡± ¡°Over there, riding a bicycle.¡± ¡°It seems like big brother Mu Chen. No, isn¡¯t that the president?¡± ¡°The president? When did this hooligan hook up with the president? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Duan Shiqi eximed in surprise. ¡°Humph, no wonder recently when I called, I was brushed off. So he went for the president, that maturedy. What¡¯s wrong with us?¡± ¡°It seems we can¡¯tpare to Qin Xueqi in any way. The only advantage we have is that we are virgins, young.¡± ¡°Big Brother Mu Chen likes mature women.¡± ¡°Forget it, in a year or two, we will definitely be prettier than Qin Xueqi. By then, let¡¯s make this hooligan submit under our pomegranate skirts.¡± ¡°Humph, that¡¯s the only way now.¡± However, Mu Chen, who had been riding the bicycle the whole time, didn¡¯t notice the two stunningly beautiful school flowers who were jealous. Elsewhere, in an extremely upscale restaurant, two women sat, one was Ye Xian¡¯er and the other Liu Yuxi. They were there because Ye Xian¡¯er had personally invited Liu Yuxi, who was surprised, but given the status of Xian¡¯er Corporation, she agreed toe. ¡°Are you Mu Chen¡¯s wife?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er asked first, breaking the silence. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know why, but when facing a love rival, she spoke very seriously. If it had been before, Liu Yuxi would never have admitted that Mu Chen was her husband, but after learning how powerful and wealthy Mu Chen was, Liu Yuxi had be more concerned about money. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Tianhai City¡¯s number one beauty, Liu Yuxi, to end up with a man who looks unattractive and is a ruffian.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said with augh. ¡°He has qualities that others don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I admit that.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re involved with him as well?¡± ¡°More than just involved. He oftenes to ourpany to misbehave with me.¡± Hearing this, Liu Yuxi frowned. Chapter 179 - 179 178 I am Xiao Liu ?179: Chapter 178 I am Xiao Liu 179: Chapter 178 I am Xiao Liu ¡°Ye Xian¡¯er, you¡¯re really something. Mu Chen is my husband, yet you seduce him and now you¡¯re unting it in front of me. Are you trying to make me angry on purpose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you angry, I just wanted to tell you that we¡¯re both CEOs, and I don¡¯t see myself as inferior to you. Moreover, I¡¯m giving you a heads-up now, letting you know about my existence. We¡¯re all women of Mu Chen¡¯s, we should think about how to get along in the future.¡± ¡°Do you feel proud to be the other woman now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the other woman; I should be considered the fifth wheel. After all, this scoundrel himself admitted to having two women abroad, plus there¡¯s Qin Xueqi, making me the sixth.¡± ¡°This scoundrel actually has that many women?¡± Liu Yuxi frowned, her killing intent rising. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know Mu Chen has so many women.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said inplete shock. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Liu Yuxi concealed her anger and replied indifferently. ¡°Poor woman, but I¡¯m still envious of you. What¡¯s so good about you? You¡¯re cold and stiff, not cute, and still a virgin, untouched; how can this scoundrel like you so much?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said jealously. ¡°Are men really into women that are so easy to get?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, but at least you need to give him some benefits.¡± ¡°Give him benefits? In your dreams, hmph, don¡¯t expect me to treat you well anymore, finding so many women, it¡¯s infuriating.¡± Liu Yuxi pouted as she spoke. Although she knew Mu Chen was surrounded by many women, it still irked her when she truly acknowledged it. ¡°Liu Yuxi, for a man as outstanding as him, it¡¯s understandable if he has more women. You shouldn¡¯t be mad at him.¡± ¡°So for women as outstanding as us, does that mean we can find lots of handsome guys too?¡± ¡°Haha, if you want to, nobody would mind.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that, let¡¯s talk about coboration! I don¡¯t want to talk about this scoundrel.¡± ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s discuss our coboration.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t know, but because of Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s revtions and admissions, he had made Liu Yuxi angry again, and this time it was serious. Inside Tianhai University, Mu Chen, who was wandering around aimlessly, suddenly frowned and stopped, his gaze fixed ahead. ¡°Scoundrel, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Trouble¡¯sing, and it¡¯s targeting you,¡± Mu Chen said quietly. ¡°Trouble? What trouble?¡± Qin Xueqi asked, confused. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he watched as two cars quickly blocked their path, and seven or eight men in ck suits with sunsses approached steadily. ¡°Who are these people?¡± Qin Xueqi¡¯splexion changed, sensing the men had ill intentions. ¡°It must be because of your grandfather¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration tonight. Someone wants to kidnap you or prevent you from showing up at the event,¡± Mu Chen exined calmly. ¡°Scoundrel, what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Mu Chen smiled, stepped out of the car, and stood in front of the men. ¡°Kid, step aside if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Who sent you?¡± ¡°It looks like you really have a death wish.¡± The eight men were furious, targeting Mu Chen, but only one moved to strike. It seemed excessive for so many to take on just Mu Chen. The assant, not too tall and somewhat thin, immediately threw a kick at Mu Chen. ¡°A specially trained leg, a bit strong, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too trashy?¡± Mu Chen smiled and blocked the kick easily with one hand, gripping the oing foot. The thin man¡¯s face changed color, shocked that Mu Chen blocked so effortlessly, and tried to withdraw his leg instantly. However, no matter how hard he pulled, it was in vain; Mu Chen¡¯s hand gripped like a mp, immobile. ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning to cripple me just now? Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you so terrifying?¡± ¡°Many have asked me that question, and I answered them all with a punch,¡± Mu Chen said, pulling the thin man closer andnding a punch squarely on his face, sending him flying with teeth knocked out. ¡°A real master, he¡¯s a powerhouse.¡± The faces of the remaining seven men turned pale, and they attempted to flee. ¡°Think you can get away?¡± Mu Chen spoke and moved swiftly, blocking their path once again. ¡°How can you be so fast?¡± The seven men were terrified. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to ask.¡± Mu Chen spoke and kicked out, sending the frontmost man flying effortlessly. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± The remaining six men shouted and attacked Mu Chen together. ¡°An ambush, interesting. Now let me show you what a real powerhouse is.¡± Mu Chen roared and struck terrifyingly, throwing six kicks in an instant, each hitting its mark, and the six men were sent flying, easily defeated. The strength difference was too great; they were no match for even one of Mu Chen¡¯s moves. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, spill the beans,¡± Mu Chen said coolly. ¡°We know nothing, we just received a call and came here,¡± the eight men replied, their expressions shifting. ¡°You should at least be in the early stage of the ck Level; so tell me, who are you?¡± ¡°No way, we won¡¯t betray our own,¡± they refused. ¡°Oh really? Then, what if I said I would cripple your manhood? Would you talk then?¡± Mu Chen spoke and approached one of them, aiming a foot at his groin. ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak! We are guards from the Sun Family; we were sent by someone from the Sun Family,¡± said the man, immediately spilling everything out of fear before Mu Chen could kick. ¡°The Sun Family, I knew it. It looks like they¡¯re the ones behind this after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything already, can I go now?¡± ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re all witnesses, sent by the Sun Family. They definitely have to suffer for it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Without answering, Mu Chen immediately made a phone call to Qi Huang. ¡°Boss, what do you need?¡± Qi Huang sounded excited. ¡°Send someone to Tianhai University now, take these eight men away; they tried to kidnap and have been seriously injured by me.¡± ¡°Understood, boss. We¡¯ll send someone over right now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Afterward, within ten minutes, several police cars arrived one after another and took the eight men away. ¡°Mu Chen, will this be effective?¡± Qin Xueqi asked, confused. ¡°It will be. Kidnapping is no small matter; it¡¯s enough to make those behind the scenes suffer. The Sun Family, we¡¯ll bring them down step by step,¡± Mu Chen stated indifferently. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Our appetite¡¯s ruined, let¡¯s go for food!¡± ¡°How about a food stall by the roadside?¡± ¡°Beauty, can we choose a different ce?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright! You win, a roadside food stall it is then!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Chapter 180 - 180 179 The Enviable Man ?180: Chapter 179: The Enviable Man 180: Chapter 179: The Enviable Man Mu Chen wanted to cry but had no tears, heartbroken. Although eating at a street stall wasn¡¯t bad, the thought of only eating at street stalls in the future made him want to cry. But just as the two were about to leave, two beauties appeared. It was none other than Wang Yuxuan and Duan Shiqi. Both women had a na?ve smile, with a look that begged to be taken along. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing the two women appear, Mu Chen instinctively refused. Qin Xueqi¡¯s face darkened, feeling like two jealous young girls trying to ruin their time. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, youe to Tianhai University and don¡¯t look for us, so we had toe find you ourselves.¡± After the two women finished speaking, they immediately wrapped their arms around Mu Chen¡¯s arms, willingly throwing themselves into his embrace. ¡°What are you two doing? As the university president, I order you to let go of my man right now.¡± Qin Xueqi said seriously. ¡°President, we are also Mu Chen¡¯s women. We¡¯re all women here. Why should we listen to you? And President, we don¡¯t care about any leadership. You¡¯re just a woman as well.¡± The two women spoke earnestly, their disdain clear. At this moment, Mu Chen had an expression of astonishment. These two women, their words really disrespected Qin Xueqi. ¡°Hooligan, since when did you not even spare children?¡± Qin Xueqi cursed loudly. ¡°Xueqi, heaven and earth are my witness, I definitely did not take these two women. I swear.¡± ¡°Then why do they say you are their man?¡± ¡°They¡¯re pursuing me, but I did not agree. That¡¯s how it is.¡± Mu Chen said with a desire to cry but no tears. ¡°I don¡¯t care, hooligan, hurry up and get rid of these two.¡± Qin Xueqi cursed angrily. ¡°Wang Yuxuan and Duan Shiqi, you¡¯re making President Qin angry. Stop causing trouble. We¡¯lle to find you to yter, okay?¡± ¡°No, we want to follow you now. Since you don¡¯te to find us, now is such a good opportunity, why should we let it slip away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m out of options.¡± Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll eat together first.¡± Qin Xueqi, furious, pinched Mu Chen¡¯s ear and dragged him away. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­ It hurts, it hurts¡­ be gentle¡­¡± Next was the sound of Mu Chen crying out in pain and groaning all the way. The two women didn¡¯t care; they just hugged Mu Chen, clearly delighted. As for their bicycles, Qin Xueqi made a call to have someonee to pick them up. Who would have thought that the three most beautiful women of Tianhai University, the top three on the beauty ranking list, are now fighting over a man with jealousy, a scene too awkward to behold. ¡°Is that the gorgeous President Qin Xueqi?¡± ¡°Are those the pure and stunning campus belle Wang Yuxuan and the fiery and astonishing campus belle Duan Shiqi?¡± ¡°Why, why are they all crowding around one man? Who on earth is this man?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ how I wish I were that man.¡± For a while, everyone who saw the group of four was shocked and filled with jealousy, envy, and resentment. Mu Chen, however, was not happy, unable to rejoice with his ear being pinched. And so, the four of them finally arrived at a street stall outside amidst their arguing and bickering. This stall was rmended by Duan Shiqi. They often came here to eat; the food was very good. Though it was just a stall, it looked very clean and tidy. Plus, the stall owner was a pretty woman which attracted quite a few people toe here to eat. However, after Mu Chen arrived, his gaze changed, and he looked at the stall owner. For a moment, no one knew what he was thinking, but his eyes kept flickering. ¡°Hooligan, what are you looking at?¡± Qin Xueqi felt that Mu Chen¡¯s gaze was different and said with a change of expression. ¡°Brother Mu Chen is looking at the stall owner, after all, she is quite attractive.¡± The two women said with a smile. ¡°Is that true, hooligan?¡± ¡°Just an acquaintance.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, with no trace of jest. ¡°Acquaintance? Are you saying that woman? Do you have some unspeakable secret with her?¡± The three women instantly became fierce. ¡°What are you thinking? She was the second most beautiful girl in our ss in junior high. Many people pursued her.¡± ¡°Did you chase after her?¡± ¡°Back then, I was an innocent young boy, naive and clueless about chasing girls.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. The three women looked at Mu Chen with disdain, not believing him. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and say hello?¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t like to disturb others¡¯ lives. Or perhaps, she might not want to be recognized by her ssmates!¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, knowing the fear of being ridiculed. ¡°Do you think every girl cares about these things so much?¡± The three women said disdainfully. ¡°Alright, go order something.¡± ¡°Hehe, since Brother Mu Chen is treating, we¡¯re going to eat a lot.¡± The two women chuckled and immediately approached the stall owner. However, the arrival of the four, especially the three women, caught everyone¡¯s attention, with some nearly drooling at the sight of three such stunning beauties stirring their hearts ¨C no, absolute stunners. Some men were starting to get restless, feeling ufortable seeing so many women surrounding one man. But no one dared to make the first move; with so many beauties around him, it indicated that Mu Chen was not someone simple. Yet his presence in this ce made them question, and they slipped into contemtion. ¡°You look a bit mncholic!¡± Qin Xueqi said earnestly. ¡°Thinking about some past events always evokes mncholy.¡± Mu Chen had to feel mncholic. After all, this woman was named Ying Zi. Back in the day, her family was well-off and she was such a stunning beauty. Now that she had fallen so low, Mu Chen was curious about what she had been through over the years. ¡°If you want to know, just go and ask!¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t ask. Suddenly going up to ask would be awkward.¡± ¡°You, the hooligan, are afraid of awkwardness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you don¡¯t feel awkward. I remember just now; you fiercely protected yourself, not allowing all of your clothes to be taken off.¡± ¡°You hooligan, how are these things evenparable? Enough said.¡± Qin Xueqi said with a blushing face. ¡°Your figure is indeed good, though a bit thin. If you were a bit plumper, the sensation would be absolutely amazing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Qin Xueqi¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°Hehe, want to exercise a bit after eating?¡± ¡°No, although I want to, I won¡¯t be able to walk after another workout.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± ¡°But why doesn¡¯t your ssmate recognize you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed a bit, it¡¯s normal she doesn¡¯t recognize me.¡± ¡°Changed a bit, did you have stic surgery?¡± ¡°You could say it¡¯s stic surgery, but that¡¯s too low-end. This appearance is personally given by the old man.¡± Mu Chen spoke lightly. Chapter 181 - 181 180 Old Friend Ying Zi ?181: Chapter 180 Old Friend Ying Zi 181: Chapter 180 Old Friend Ying Zi ¡°Old man? What old man?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know even if I told you, let¡¯s just focus on the food first! Why aren¡¯t you ordering anything?¡± ¡°If the two girls start ordering, they¡¯ll probably order everything. What¡¯s left for me to choose? Fine, let¡¯s not talk about some old man, but tell me, what¡¯s the deal with these two women?¡± ¡°One is my sister who has liked me since we were little, and the other, I saved her life once. She thinks I¡¯m her prince charming and wants to throw herself at me.¡± ¡°Your sister liking you, I get. But her throwing herself at you? That doesn¡¯t make any scientific sense!¡± ¡°How should I know? Maybe it¡¯s because I nced at her alluring figure.¡± ¡°What alluring figure?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t me me for that! She was almost raped by some hooligans, her clothes were nearly ripped off, that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°So, did youy your hands on them?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to those beautiful young girls. I prefer stunning older women, like you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a smooth-talker.¡± Qin Xueqi said, her face involuntarily flushing with a hint of pink. She was always happy when Mu Chenplimented her. ¡°What beautiful young girls?¡± At this moment, the two girls approached Mu Chen and spoke lightly. When the two girls arrived, it was quite intimidating. They clung to his left and right arms, utterly infatuated. ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing the girls act this way, Mu Chen felt like he wanted to die. He silently thought to himself: ¡°Indeed, the more women there are, the more trouble you get.¡± ¡°Speak up.¡± The girls said earnestly. ¡°I was saying you two are really gorgeous, the most beautiful girls on campus.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The girls said, contentedly. However, at this moment, at a nearby table, a group of several young men revealed a sneering smile. One of them, a young man with a scorpion tattoo, approached and said: ¡°Hey, beautiful, why don¡¯t youe and drink with us brothers?¡± But no one responded to them. Mu Chen looked at the two women and asked: ¡°Is this what usually happens when youe here to eat, that you run into them?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. This ce is near the school, it¡¯s rare for anyone to behave like this. And you can tell at a nce that these people are local thugs. We¡¯ve never encountered this before, usually if they can¡¯t pick someone up, they just leave.¡± The two girls said helplessly. ¡°Alright, but I really don¡¯t want to cause trouble. After all, I don¡¯t want to bring any problems to my ssmates.¡± ¡°What about those thugs?¡± ¡°Just ignore them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How dare you ignore us?¡± The men¡¯s faces changed, extremely angered. They were loud, and most of the people at the roadside stand heard them, all turning to look. Seeing the predicament of the four people, they all said: ¡°Those few are in trouble.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the issue here?¡± At this time, Ying Zi quickly came over, worried. ¡°Bossdy, it¡¯s none of your business, so beat it. Also, you haven¡¯t paid the protection fee yet. We¡¯ll settle the ounts with you after a bit. But you¡¯re pretty good-looking. If you¡¯re willing toe with us for some fun in a hotel room, we might let you off.¡± The men said seriously. ¡°Do you really think everyone¡¯s easy to bully? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police right now.¡± Ying Zi cursed angrily. ¡°If you dare to call the police, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t keep this stall open.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ying Zi was furious, but she still believed that these men were local bullies. If no one intervened, she would be powerless to stop them from causing trouble here. ¡°Our boss is asking you, do you want to have a few drinks with us? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll pay, a few hundred or even a few thousand.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking to die, you can try.¡± Mu Chen was already angry, these people were clearly here to cause trouble. ¡°Look at this kid, acting tough. Want to have a go at it one-on-one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately stepped forward, not wanting to make a mess here. At once, many people started gathering around to see what was happening. But as people saw it was four against one, they all knew Mu Chen was in danger. ¡°Sir, maybe you should go eat somewhere else. Don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡± Ying Zi said, concerned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ying Zi. They¡¯re just a few goons, not worth a second thought.¡± Mu Chen smiled as he spoke, his smile filled with a sense ofment. Ying Zi was stunned, she didn¡¯t expect someone she didn¡¯t know, or rather had never seen before, to know her name. It was unbelievable. ¡°How do you know my name?¡± ¡°Ying Zi, we¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± For some reason, at that moment, Ying Zi felt a deep trust in Mu Chen¡¯s words. ¡°You arrogant kid, I¡¯ll let you use just one hand,e on up!¡± The men sneered. ¡°Trash, looking for death.¡± Mu Chen scoffed, striking with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the men, transforming into Hell, bringing death. Mu Chen was enraged. If it was just about flirting with the three girls, a lesson would have been tolerable. But daring toy hands on Ying Zi ¨C that made him furious. The faces of the young men turned pale instantly, feeling a deathly aura enveloping them¡ªa fear-inducing vibe. Mu Chen struck terror into them,unching a kick that sent one of the young men flying tens of meters, coughing up blood, hisplexion turning deathly white. Seeing this, the other three were scared beyond limit; Mu Chen was too frightening. The onlooking crowd was in disbelief, Mu Chen¡¯s strength was shocking, seeming like a mighty character straight out of a movie. ¡°So, aren¡¯t you going to make a move?¡± ¡°Boss, we were wrong, please forgive us.¡± The three said, quickly kneeling down to beg for mercy. ¡°Who sent you here to collect protection fees?¡± ¡°It was Boss Bao.¡± ¡°What group is he from?¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the Moon group.¡± ¡°Good, now get him toe here.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Should we make the call now?¡± ¡°If you want to get wasted, then don¡¯t call.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make the call right now.¡± The three said, their expressions changing as they quickly took out their phones and dialed Boss Bao¡¯s number¡ªputting it on speakerphone. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± The rough voice answered the call. ¡°Boss Bao, we¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°Who dares to mess with Boss Bao¡¯s business?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, the other party is a young man, apanied by three extremely beautiful women, far more gorgeous than the minor celebrities we¡¯ve been with.¡± ¡°Oh, there are beautiful women? Wait, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Hearing about beautiful women, the man on the other end became enthusiastic. ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for now, but you¡¯re going to get wasted.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened as he slowly approached the three. ¡°I thought you said you wouldn¡¯t waste us?¡± ¡°For people like you, I¡¯ve always been known to break my word.¡± Chapter 182 - 182 181 Long Time No See ?182: Chapter 181 Long Time No See 182: Chapter 181 Long Time No See Without another word, Mu Chen took them down one by one, just crippling their hands though, as they hadn¡¯t really caused him any substantial trouble after all. Afterward, Mu Chen immediately called Long Ying to bring some people from Emperor Pce over. Since they nned to strike at Moon Dragon Hall, they would start here and gradually hunt down the power of Moon Dragon Hall. ¡°Ying Zi, long time no see,¡± said Mu Chen with a smile after he finished the call. ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± Ying Zi asked inplete bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Chen. Have you forgotten your old ssmate?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, full of sighs. ¡°Mu Chen? You¡¯re Mu Chen, the Overlord from ninth grade?¡± Ying Zi¡¯s face changed drastically, filled with utter shock. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°How is it possible? People change, but not that drastically!¡± ¡°Ha ha, there have been some changes, but I¡¯m more surprised by how much you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°You must be very curious about why I¡¯ve fallen to this point, huh? Do you want tough at me?¡± Ying Zi said with a sigh. ¡°I won¡¯tugh at you. Whatever life you live is still a life. I think your life seems easy, simple, and happy, but I¡¯m just a bit curious about how you ended up here,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°My parents died in a car ident, and my husband¡¯s legs are bad, that¡¯s how I ended up here,¡± said Ying Zi nonchntly. ¡°You must have had a tough time these past years,¡± said Mu Chen, suddenly serious. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a bit harder than before.¡± ¡°By the way, you mentioned your husband¡¯s leg problems. Are you married?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Zhang Meng, the brutish guy who always followed you around back in the day, begging you to teach him how to pick up girls.¡± ¡°Zhang Meng, my God, how is that possible? That you would end up with Zhang Meng?¡± Mu Chen said in shock. Zhang Meng, in Mu Chen¡¯s memory, was tall and burly, honest and straightforward with a sense of justice, and he particrly liked Ying Zi, persistently pursuing her. Mu Chen also remembered that after he got together with Su Fei, Zhang Meng asked him for advice and acknowledged him as his big brother. But Mu Chen¡¯s thought Zhang Meng¡¯s chances with Ying Zi were slim. ¡°In life, I think having a man who truly loves you is more important than anything else. The key is his undivided attention and devotion,¡± Ying Zi said with a smile, feeling extremely happy. Mu Chen suddenly felt as though he had been pped in the face. Having so many women, he was quite embarrassed. ¡°Ying Zi, I remember Zhang Meng was so physically strong, how could his legs¡­?¡± Mu Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Zhang Meng¡¯s personality? Whenever he saw a hoodlum harassing me, he would definitely fight back. Although there haven¡¯t been major troubles over the years, frequent fights and umting injuries have taken their toll,¡± Ying Zi exined. ¡°No way, I taught Zhang Meng a few moves back in the day. With his build, he should at least be at a ck Level Peak strength. Normal people couldn¡¯t possibly be his match. Don¡¯t lie to me, tell me what happened.¡± ¡°You better not ask. They are too powerful for us to provoke,¡± Ying Zi said seriously. ¡°Do you not trust me, Mu Chen? There¡¯s nothing that Mu Chen can¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Go on!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Moon Dragon Hall. A few years ago, Zhang Meng injured one of their members. Unexpectedly, Moon Dragon Hall hired a skilled fighter who crippled Zhang Meng, and even after taking all our savings, they barely let us go,¡± said Ying Zi helplessly. ¡°Moon Dragon Hall is courting death,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened, his murderous intent rising. ¡°Mu Chen, Moon Dragon Hall is too powerful, we can¡¯t provoke them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Moon Dragon Hall? They¡¯re nothing but an existence I can wipe out with one hand,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°You really are still the same, with no fear of heaven or earth,¡± Ying Zi said with a smile, feeling like Mu Chen hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s not every day you meet an old friend. We have to drink a toastter.¡± ¡°Forget drinking, I have business to attend to,¡± said Ying Zi, helplessly returning to her work. Watching Ying Zi¡¯s figure leaving, Mu Chen was a bit unhappy. He thought that such a good woman deserved to be happy, she didn¡¯t give up on Zhang Meng despite the hardships, and remained devoted to him. Mu Chen decided he had to help them out properly. ¡°Rascal, are you alright?¡± Qin Xueqi asked worriedly. ¡°No worries. Today, I will personally barbecue for you,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, immediately joining Ying Zi to help out. ¡°This rascal is unexpectedly cute,¡± Qin Xueqimented with a smile upon seeing Mu Chen like this. ¡°Brother Mu Chen is just that amazing,¡± the two girls uttered in adoration. The others were filled with envy, envious of Mu Chen¡¯s strength and the fact that he had three stunningly beautiful women by his side. ¡°Heree the three beauties,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, bringing over a te of freshly stir-fried snails. ¡°Wow, it smells amazing. Did you stir-fry this, Rascal?¡± ¡°Of course. Back in the day overseas, I used to pick up girls with this,¡± Mu Chen bragged. ¡°Forget what we just said,¡± the three women rolled their eyes. Next, Mu Chen prepared one dish after another, barbecued squid,mb skewers, etc., exciting all thedies. Ying Zi was also very surprised; she had not expected that this fearless man could actually handle these tasks. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you can do all this,¡± Ying Zi said in amazement. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re still the same, shamelessly boastful.¡± ¡°Alright, you go and rest. I¡¯ll help you out from here.¡± ¡°No way.¡± However, before Mu Chen could say more, more than twenty people hurriedly appeared, looking menacing. As they arrived, they started breaking chairs and driving everyone away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ying Zi¡¯s face turned pale, and she spoke out in anger. Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed, and his killing intent surged. ¡°Ay, there really is a beauty, no, three grand beauties! My God, this trip was worth it,¡± one of the twenty-something men, with tattoos on his face, roared with a grin. ¡°Boss, these beauties seem to be from Tianhai University. My God, they are the goddesses in everyone¡¯s hearts. If we get them, we¡¯d be the envy of everybody,¡± another man remarked. ¡°Ha ha, excellent, that¡¯s exactly my intention.¡± ¡°How dare you?! It¡¯s broad daylight. Aren¡¯t you afraid we¡¯ll call the police?¡± ¡°Call the police? Interesting, then we¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get the chance. Everyone attack!¡± the tattooed middle-aged man roared. They had done this kind of thing many times. As long as they kidnapped the women, what they did to them, taking photographs, etc., they guaranteed that these women would never speak out. And if by a very small chance they did, they would simply find some scapegoats, throw money at the problem, and walk away scot-free. ¡°Do you realize you¡¯re seeking death?¡± At that moment, Long Ying, along with Leng Feng and a dozen other mid-level people from Emperor Pce appeared, a wicked smile on their lips. Chapter 183 - 183 182 Endless Heartache ?183: Chapter 182 Endless Heartache 183: Chapter 182 Endless Heartache ¡°You are from the Emperor Pce.¡± As soon as Long Ying and his group appeared, Panther Lord¡¯s group¡¯s faces changed dramatically, speaking with great fear. Panther Lord¡¯s other subordinates nearly wet themselves in fright; they were very clear about what the Emperor Pce represented. To ordinary people, encountering them meant certain death, as although there were only a few people in the Emperor Pce, each was terrifyingly powerful. ¡°Panther Lord of Moon Dragon Hall, of all people to offend, you had to offend my boss. You¡¯re seeking death,¡± Leng Feng said disdainfully. ¡°You are Leng Feng, my lord, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t know he was your boss. If I had known, even with ten thousand times the courage, I wouldn¡¯t have dared!¡± Upon seeing Leng Feng, Panther Lord became even more desperate and fearful. ¡°Boss, how should we handle this?¡± For a moment, everyone turned to ask Mu Chen. ¡°Boss?¡± Everyone turned to look at Mu Chen, filled with shock. Although they did not know who Leng Feng and his people were, the very fact that Panther Lord was afraid of them meant they were incredibly formidable, and Mu Chen being their boss, made him even more formidable. Everyone spected that Mu Chen must be an extremely terrifying presence in the Emperor Pce, and that this time, Panther Lord had kicked an iron te. Qin Xueqi, Wang Yuxuan, and Duan Shiqi, especially Wang Yuxuan and Duan Shiqi, had stars in their eyes at this moment thinking Mu Chen was so awesome, a true Prince Charming and the leader of everyone. Every woman adores their man being a super impressive figure, and they were no exception. Ying Zi was also extremely shocked. Though Mu Chen was unbeatable in his childhood, and dozens of young men were no match for him, she could never have imagined that Mu Chen would suddenly be such a powerful entity in the Emperor Pce, and it seemed that except for the Pce Master, he was the boss now. ¡°This jerk, he¡¯s also the boss of the Shadow Force, and he didn¡¯t even tell me, huh,¡± Qin Xueqi grumbled petntly. ¡°Mu Chen is so awesome, we definitely can¡¯t let him go,¡± the two girls said seriously, secretly vowing to secure Mu Chen. ¡°Everyone, break their limbs, then dump them at the entrance of Moon Dragon Hall. I want to see their reactions.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Flee.¡± Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s instructions about breaking the limbs, Panther Lord yelled, thinking only of escape at that moment. ¡°Flee? After angering the boss, do you think you can escape?¡± At that moment, a lone ghost blocked their path, his lips curling into a sinister smile. ¡°I was wrong, please let me go!¡± Feeling the deathly aura from the lone ghost, Panther Lord¡¯splexion changed drastically. ¡°The boss said your limbs will be broken, and so they will be broken,¡± the lone ghost dered, and in an instant, he acted. Everyone was too frightened to resist and was easily incapacitated by the lone ghost and his people. Everyone clearly knew what kind of people Leng Feng and his group were; if they resisted, they might be killed, which would be an even greater loss. ¡°Lone ghost, take a few people and dump these folks at the entrance of the Moon Dragon Hall.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Long Ying, immediately take control of this area, improve it, and if you find any bad youths or particrly vile individuals, cripple them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, leave it to me,¡± Long Ying said seriously, leading the others away. Next, only Leng Feng and a few subordinates remained. ¡°You few stay here and clean up.¡± ¡°Boss, where do we put the things we clean up?¡± ¡°Just keep them here for now; wait for further notice.¡± ¡°Understood, elder.¡± ¡°Ying Zi, let¡¯s head back. I want to see how Zhang Meng is doing.¡± ¡°What about my business?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve shown up, I¡¯ll make sure you all have a good life, and from now on, no one will dare to look down on you,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. Ying Zi¡¯s expression changed, but while she trusted what Mu Chen said, she still responded, ¡°Mu Chen, thank you, but we¡¯ll strive for a good life on our own.¡± What Ying Zi implied was that she didn¡¯t want Mu Chen to intervene. ¡°Ying Zi, you still refuse to ept help from others, but let it be. First, let¡¯s go find Zhang Meng; perhaps I might be able to cure his leg,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Cure, you can cure it?¡± Ying Zi asked curiously. ¡°I know a bit of Medical Skill, if it¡¯s not too severe, I should be able to.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure if I can believe it, we¡¯re going to see Zhang Meng anyway, might as well check it out!¡± Ying Zi smiled, though without much belief. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, what about us?¡± At that moment, the two girls quickly approached Mu Chen to ask. ¡°You guys go back to school for now! I have a lot to do next.¡± ¡°If you want us to go back, then you must promise us one thing ¨C the next time we ask you toe out, you muste out.¡± ¡°No problem, but it depends on whether I have free time.¡± ¡°Yeah, with so much time, I¡¯m not afraid you won¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After that, Mu Chen said no more and immediately escorted the two beauties back to school, drawing a lot of attention. Moreover, as he was leaving, Mu Chen was kissed forcefully by the two girls, leaving him bewildered and muttering, ¡°Women these days, too crazy.¡± After saying that, he immediately went to pick up the sisters in his BMW. However, right after picking them up, Mu Chen felt awkward as the girls had already started chatting about his childhood, giving Mu Chen no chance to interrupt, leaving him feeling helpless and wanting to cry. Soon, the BMW arrived at a particrly remote location. Although surrounded by tall buildings, the area was residential and in poor condition, with the buildings particrly dpidated. Seeing this, Mu Chen could imagine that over the years, life hadn¡¯t been easy for the two, or perhaps because of Zhang Meng, life hadn¡¯t been good for Ying Zi. Almost immediately, the three of them arrived on the twelfth floor of a building, but just as they arrived, they could hear a woman yelling from afar: ¡°Zhang Meng, get lost immediately! You owe us three months of rent and still haven¡¯t paid; I think you¡¯re just a good-for-nothing!¡± ¡°Big sister, please show some mercy! We¡¯ve just arrived here not long ago, we will definitely be able to pay, just give me a bit more time.¡± ¡°No more, get out now, you¡¯ve been warned over and over, there¡¯s no fourth time.¡± Hearing this, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed; he could imagine that their days were even harder than he thought. ¡°Sister Li, we will pay you back very soon,¡± Ying Zi said earnestly as the three of them arrived. The room was very small, seemingly not even fifty square meters, and as Mu Chen and hispanions entered, they could see everything inside. Present before them was an overweight woman and a young man in a wheelchair. The young man appeared to be in histe twenties, but hisplexion was very pale, his hair white, and he was very thin, giving off the impression as if he was suffering from a serious illness. Seeing Mu Chen and hispanions, the young man¡¯s expression changed, unsure of the origin of Mu Chen and his aplices. Chapter 184 - 184 183 They Are True Love ?184: Chapter 183 They Are True Love 184: Chapter 183 They Are True Love ¡°Pay up now, then! If you can¡¯t pay now, get the hell out immediately.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any money right now,¡± Ying Zi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke, very helpless. ¡°If you can¡¯t pay, get the hell out,¡± thendlord cursed. ¡°We¡­¡± Ying Zi¡¯s expression turned pale, extremely helpless. ¡°How much money?¡± Mu Chen spoke indifferently at this moment. ¡°Who are you?¡± thendlord asked. ¡°I¡¯m someone who can pay the money.¡± ¡°Not much, just three thousand.¡± ¡°Three thousand, right!¡± Mu Chen said, as he took out a stack of cash from his pocket and quickly counted out three thousand. Mu Chen didn¡¯t have much, but he did have a lot of cash, including several hundred thousand in cash in his room, but usually he only carried ten to twenty thousand with him. ¡°Turns out there¡¯s a wealthy friend here, nice nice,¡± thendlord said with a smile. ¡°Mu Chen, what are you doing, we can¡¯t take your money,¡± Ying Zi¡¯s expression changed and she immediately refused. ¡°Just consider it a loan from me, you can pay me back when you have the money,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Then we¡¯ll owe it for now.¡± Ying Zi didn¡¯t refuse any longer, after all, solving the immediate issue was more important. ¡°Here you go,ndlord,¡± Mu Chen said, handing the money to the fat woman. ¡°Haha, good job, young man, and you, silly woman, having such a good friend, why not bring him out sooner! Didn¡¯t know how to use him, really foolish,¡± thendlord took the money and left immediately. ¡°Ying Zi, who are these people? Why haven¡¯t I ever met them?¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s expression changed as he asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Chen, didn¡¯t you guess?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, the only Mu Chen I remember was a ssmate from ninth grade, and then there was no other Mu Chen, but you don¡¯t look like my ssmate.¡± ¡°It is Mu Chen, our ssmate,¡± Ying Zi said lightly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could Mu Chen be like this.¡± Zhang Meng said in disbelief. ¡°I changed my appearance, the change is quite big, but if you look closely, you can still tell,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Are you really Mu Chen?¡± After observing for about a minute, Zhang Meng felt he really did look familiar. ¡°It¡¯s me, I remember you used to call me ¡®big brother¡¯ and I called you ¡®little Meng.''¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s really the nickname, you really are the big brother,¡± Zhang Meng said excitedly. Qin Xueqi didn¡¯t understand why, but she could feel that the two of them seemed to have a special bond that others didn¡¯t, like brothers. ¡°You¡¯ve really changed a lot, your hair has turned white, and your body is very weak,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°My health is fine, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, truth be told, Zhang Meng is in critical condition now, his leg has a severe infection, rotting, but we have no more money for treatment. Staying in the hospital costs at least a few hundred a day, we really have no money, and friends are tired of lending to us, unwilling to lend anymore,¡± Ying Zi, seeing Zhang Meng like this, turned to Mu Chen with difficulty, hoping Mu Chen could help them. Ying Zi was a woman with her own dignity, but if it really came to thest resort, she wouldn¡¯t beg people. ¡°Ying Zi, what are you saying, I¡¯m fine, my body is strong¡­¡± but before she could finish, she suddenly spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine, you¡¯re dying,¡± Ying Zi said, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Big brother, I, Zhang Meng, have no other requests in this life, just hope that after I die, you can take care of her, as long as she is happy.¡± ¡°Zhang Meng, what are you saying, I am your woman, I need you to take care of me, you can¡¯t have anything happen,¡± Ying Zi said lying beside Zhang Meng, her heart filled with sorrow. ¡°Let¡¯s take Zhang Meng to the hospital now! I¡¯ll pay,¡± Qin Xueqi said sternly. ¡°I can handle it,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Zhang Meng, you take care of your woman yourself, and also, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Big brother, I know my own body, even going to the hospital won¡¯t help now, my condition is too advanced, if not for not being able to let go of Ying Zi, perhaps I would have died already.¡± ¡°Ying Zi, step aside, let me check,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Oh oh,¡± Ying Zi, instinctively trusting Mu Chen, stood up. Mu Chen then squatted down, came in front of Zhang Meng, because his legs were wrapped in a medical cloth, so it was not clear what the condition was, so Mu Chen began to unwrap it. Zhang Meng did not resist, letting Mu Chen do as he wished. But just as he opened it, Ying Zi¡¯s heart ached, but then both Mu Chen and her expressions greatly changed, because the knees of both legs had severely rotted, and a disgusting smell wasing out. Qin Xueqi took one look, then immediately turned away, too frightened to watch. ¡°Bone fracture, inmmation, plus not treated in time, always dragging on, it should have erupted recently, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Although treating it is a bit troublesome, it doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be treated,¡± Mu Chen said, frowning. ¡°Can it really be treated?¡± Ying Zi was somewhat incredulous, after all, they had also seen doctors. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t joke to make me happy, I know my own legs.¡± ¡°Stop talking, calm down, I¡¯m going to treat you now,¡± Mu Chen said, immediately taking out a silver needle. ¡°Big brother, is this traditional Chinese medicine?¡± Zhang Meng asked doubtfully. Qin Xueqi¡¯s eyes widened, she really didn¡¯t know Mu Chen knew medical skill. ¡°Just watch,¡± Mu Chen said, and energy surged out, then he shouted again, ¡°Immortal Spirit Four Needles cures all evil.¡± After that, Mu Chen inserted a needle directly into Zhang Meng¡¯s thigh. ¡°Feels so good¡­¡± Zhang Meng couldn¡¯t help but moan. Next, the two women¡¯s facespletely changed as they watched the rotting skin gradually heal and clear, and the ck toxins were also continuously driven out. Half a minuteter, after Mu Chen exhausted ayer of energy, he finally stopped. Treatment could be slow, but consuming too much could trigger Mad Demon Syndrome. However, the half-minute treatment had already suppressed a lot and cleared most of the toxins and rotting cells, and with the energy nourishment, there was no urgent danger, but for aplete cure, Mu Chen needed to take it slow. ¡°Really don¡¯t feel any pain now, this is too magical!¡± Zhang Meng said, his face regaining a bit of rosiness. ¡°Mu Chen, if you really can heal Zhang Meng, I will serve you like an ox or a horse,¡± Ying Zi with tears streaming, immediately knelt down. Ying Zi was very conservative, in her life following a man meant being with that one man for a lifetime, if Mu Chen could save Zhang Meng, that would give her hope to continue living. ¡°Ying Zi, what are you doing,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed, and he immediately helped Ying Zi up. ¡°Mu Chen, I, Ying Zi, always keep my word,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to serve like an ox or a horse, I want you to be happy and joyful,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Big brother, no matter what you say, we two, from now on, are your people, whatever you ask us to do, we will do,¡± Zhang Meng said seriously. Chapter 185 - 185 184 The 80th Birthday Celebration ?185: Chapter 184: The 80th Birthday Celebration 185: Chapter 184: The 80th Birthday Celebration ¡°Alright, once you¡¯ve recovered, you can work for me.¡± ¡°Boss, can my leg be healed?¡± ¡°It will heal, but it¡¯ll take some time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m willing to wait.¡± ¡°By the way, Ying Zi, are you attending university?¡± ¡°I am, at a first-tier university online, but I couldn¡¯tnd a good job without the right connections.¡± ¡°As it happens, Qingcheng International is short-staffed right now, interested in checking it out?¡± ¡°Qingcheng International, as in thepany worth tens of billions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How is that possible, why would they want me? It¡¯s a super hugepany!¡± Ying Zi said in disbelief. ¡°The president of Qingcheng International is my wife. Recruiting an employee for you will be a piece of cake,¡± said Mu Chen with a smile. ¡°The president of Qingcheng International is Mu Chen¡¯s wife?¡± Ying Zi¡¯s mouth fell open, shocked yet again, even more shocked than when Mu Chen healed Zhang Meng. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯re really awesome.¡± ¡°Hehe, also, here¡¯s a bit over ten thousand yuan. Keep it and spend it slowly. Buy yourself something nice. If you really want to thank me, just pay me back when you have the money,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯ve already given us so much, we can¡¯t ept it,¡± Ying Zi declined. ¡°Just take it; it¡¯s not a gift. You can pay me back when you have the money.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mu Chen,¡± Ying Zi said helplessly, filled with all sorts of gratitude. ¡°Alright, enough talk. Let¡¯s get going. It¡¯s about time,¡± said Mu Chen seriously as he remembered the eightieth birthday celebration of Mr. Qin. ¡°Let me see you off,¡± Ying Zi said earnestly. ¡°No need, just take good care of Zhang Meng. Then go buy some groceries or something, looking forward to a good future.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Boss, if I could kneel now, I would definitely thank you properly,¡± said Zhang Meng seriously. ¡°Stop with the cheesy talk; I can¡¯t take it. I¡¯m off. I¡¯lle check in after a few days, and treat me to good wine then!¡± ¡°Right, speaking of a few days, I remember they mentioned on Xunxin that they¡¯re organizing a ss reunion at Juxinyuan. Do you have time to go?¡± Ying Zi suddenly remembered and asked. ¡°A ss reunion? Is Su Fei going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, sometimes Su Fei shows up, sometimes not,¡± Ying Zi replied nonchntly. ¡°I see! Then I know,¡± said Mu Chen, his expression changing. ¡°Will you go?¡± ¡°I should, it¡¯s not my style to know about it and not show up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll tell them you¡¯ll be there. I believe everyone will show up because you are the Overlord!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ying Zi said no more, but couldn¡¯t help feeling excited; Mu Chen was the Overlord, and he would certainly be able to put those conceited people in their ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go, beauty Xueqi.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Xueqi lowered her head and followed Mu Chen out. Watching them leave, Ying Zi said seriously, ¡°Mu Chen, I didn¡¯t expect someone as heartless as you to be the one willing to help us. Compared to others, it¡¯s quite surprising.¡± ¡°The boss is like that; when he¡¯s tough, he¡¯s tough. When he¡¯s kind, he moves everyone. If the boss were a leader, no one would not follow because the boss has that sort of charisma.¡± ¡°It makes me start to like Mu Chen a bit.¡± Zhang Meng immediately fell silent¡­ ¡°Rogue, you really are surprising,¡± said Qin Xueqi in the BMW, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°What, are you falling in love with me even more now?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel like the more I see you, the more inscrutable you be, the more you mesmerize me.¡± ¡°Then how about we do something naughty in the car?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nighttime now, pitch dark, no one will see.¡± ¡°I said no.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t get the say.¡± Mu Chen moved closer to Qin Xueqi. ¡°Rogue, start driving,¡± Qin Xueqi snapped, pinching Mu Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Beauty, you weren¡¯t like this before. You used to like it when I did this, you couldn¡¯t get enough.¡± ¡°That was before. Now you¡¯re a rogue, I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Resigned, Mu Chen started the car and drove back to the Qin family¡¯s home. The Qin family¡¯s residence is located in the second ring of the city, also bustling with activity. Mu Chen quickly drove up to arge vi. The vi was enormous, the entrance especially so, with two huge lion statues, and it wasn¡¯t just one vi but three. The value of thend alone was immense. At the same time, there were many cars parked around, indicating that many people were already inside the vi. This eightieth birthday was indeed a grand affair. ¡°Xueqi, do your grandpa and dad know about me?¡± Mu Chen asked immediately after parking. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit tricky if they don¡¯t. I wonder if it¡¯lle as a surprise or a shock to them.¡± ¡°Rogue, are you scared?¡± ¡°Not at all, just feeling a little troubled about doing something I¡¯m not totally sure about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! How could I let you go to this birthday celebration without any preparation? I¡¯ve already called my parents and grandpa. They know about you; they just haven¡¯t met you yet. But you told me you¡¯re confident about handling it, right? Don¡¯t mess up when we get inside.¡± ¡°Just rx, I definitely won¡¯t mess up,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, though he wasn¡¯t entirely sure, it all depended on how Qin Xueqi¡¯s parents would react. ¡°Then that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± The two of them got out of the car, and like the rest of the crowd, headed for the front gates, but unlike others, they didn¡¯t have an invitation. However, many people recognized Qin Xueqi ¨C after all, she was the president of Tianhai University, with the Qin family background, on top of being a stunning beauty. With these identitiesbined, she was well-known to many. ¡°Xueqi, the beautifuldy, long time no see, how have you beentely?¡± At that moment, a middle-aged man approached Qin Xueqi and said casually. The man appeared to be in his thirties, of average height and build, around 175 cm, but he looked very serious, giving a decent impression. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Qin Xueqi inquired doubtfully. ¡°Xueqi, you really forget about the big shots. I remember seeing you at quite a few events and even tried to strike up a conversation.¡± ¡°Sorry, I probably wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get reacquainted. My name is Sun Long, the Family Head of the Sun Family.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t have any interest in getting to know you,¡± Qin Xueqi said dismissively. She didn¡¯t think much of it; after all, with Mu Chen by her side, it would be unwise to chat up another man and risk upsetting him. Chapter 186 - 186 185 Mu Chens Confidence ?186: Chapter 185 Mu Chen¡¯s Confidence 186: Chapter 185 Mu Chen¡¯s Confidence ¡°Qin Xueqi, are you disrespecting me?¡± Sun Long¡¯s expression changed as he spoke, bing somewhat gloomy. ¡°Am I calling you a moron? My woman said she doesn¡¯t want to know you, so get lost and stop embarrassing yourself here.¡± Before Qin Xueqi could speak, Mu Chen disdainfully said. ¡°Woman? Who are you?¡± Sun Long¡¯s expression changed again as he asked. ¡°Who I am is none of your business, and I¡¯d suggest you leave immediately, or else don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Mu Chen spoke irritably, never one to be kind to someone who ignored him and harassed his woman. ¡°Such an arrogant kid, this is the first time I, Sun Long, have met someone like you. I have no idea where you get the courage to talk to me like this, but let me tell you, don¡¯t be too arrogant, or you¡¯ll die a gruesome death.¡± ¡°Oh, are you nning on trying something with me now? Go ahead and see what happens,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I act, you¡¯ll have no ce to be buried.¡± ¡°Well, sounds like you¡¯re even more arrogant than me. Let¡¯s see what no ce to be buried really looks like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet, wait a bit, and I¡¯ll make sure you have no ce to be buried.¡± Sun Long seemed to think of something and then walked away after speaking. ¡°A piece of trash dares to threaten me, I¡¯ll just see what tricks you y next,¡± Mu Chen said scornfully. ¡°Mu Chen, this Sun Long seems to have aplicated background and is particrly close with Moon Dragon Hall,¡± Qin Xueqi said thoughtfully. ¡°Moon Dragon Hall, are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°No wonder he dares to be so arrogant, but that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take care of it all at once.¡± Speaking, Mu Chen immediately dialed Long Ying¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, boss, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Any reaction from Moon Dragon Hall?¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, there has been no reaction from Moon Dragon Hall.¡± ¡°I see, that means the strong members of Moon Dragon Hall must havee here to Qin Family. Bring some lone spirits and ghosts here at once, have Leng Feng bring the strong from Emperor Pce to surround the Qin Family, waiting for orders. Lastly, notify Qi Huang, whether or not they bring people, also toe, it won¡¯t be simple today,¡± Mu Chen said with fiery eyes. ¡°Boss, are you nning to settle all at once?¡± Long Ying asked with changing eyes. ¡°Yes, this is a great opportunity. Some things just need to be settled at once.¡± Mu Chen thought of a lot, if he could really end things in one go, it might directly solve the crisis Qingcheng International faced, after all, those who came here are prominent figures in Tianhai City. ¡°Got it, boss, I¡¯m on it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Chen finished and hung up. ¡°Mu Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Next, the two immediately entered the Qin Family. Due to Qin Xueqi, quite a few people greeted them, and there was also talk about Mu Chen, visibly showing that their rtionship was close. Naturally, there were those high-status individuals who came to strike up a conversation, but Qin Xueqi ruthlessly rejected them without wasting words. If anyone persisted annoyingly, Mu Chen directly shooed them away. Although somewhat rude, it was effective since no one here wanted to cause trouble. Soon, the two reached the grand hall on the second floor, but there were already three people sitting there. The first was an elderly man with a not-so-ordinary nce, the second a man in his fifties with a sharp gaze but less oppressive than the elderly one, and the third a woman in her forties who resembled Qin Xueqi. As the two appeared, the three¡¯s gaze turned to measure Mu Chen. ¡°Grandfather, mom, dad, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Mu Chen,¡± Qin Xueqi said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Qin, uncle, and aunt, hello,¡± Mu Chen greeted with a smile. ¡°Are you Xueqi¡¯s man who she thinks about day and night, Mu Chen?¡± Uncle Qin asked. ¡°I¡¯m honored to be known by Uncle Qin.¡± ¡°What do you do, Mu Chen?¡± Aunt Qin asked. ¡°In Qingcheng International, I work in the sales department.¡± ¡°Just a staffer?¡± ¡°For now, just a staffer,¡± Mu Chen replied faintly. ¡°Your demeanor is somewhat surprising,¡± Aunt Qin said faintly, though not too disappointed. ¡°Thanks for thepliment, Aunt Qin.¡± ¡°So what makes you think you are worthy of my daughter?¡± Uncle Qin asked. ¡°It¡¯s simple, true love. I like your daughter, and your daughter trusts me, it¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s the kind of story only found in fairy tales?¡± Uncle Qin sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I believe sincerity is stronger than anything.¡± ¡°Interesting, then I will tell you very seriously, you two can¡¯t be possible, better scram early!¡± ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± Qin Xueqi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. Since he wants to be my son-inw, not to say he must be mighty, but at least he should be presentable.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, you said you had a way to handle things, what¡¯s this about?¡± Qin Xueqi whispered. ¡°Uncle Qin, you¡¯re talking about money or power?¡± Mu Chen ignored Qin Xueqi, asking faintly. ¡°Both.¡± ¡°Does Uncle Qin know, there¡¯s something scarier than money and power?¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Are you talking about power?¡± Mr. Qin suddenly opened his eyes and asked Mu Chen. ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°What kind of power do you have?¡± Mr. Qin looked at Mu Chen, eyes shing. ¡°Mr. Qin, do you have a short memory? Have you forgotten me so soon?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Have we met?¡± Mr. Qin¡¯s expression changed, asking Mu Chen seriously. At this moment, Uncle Qin, Aunt Qin, and Qin Xueqi¡¯s expressions all changed, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Others might not know about my existence, but as a widely knowledgeable person, Mr. Qin, you should understand what this represents?¡± Mu Chen smiled, suddenly producing a token in his hand. The token wasn¡¯trge, about the size of a fist, engraved with a pattern of a golden dragon surrounded by stars, simr to the stars on a national g, and in the center, a character ¨C ¡®kill¡¯. ¡°This is¡­¡± However, Mr. Qin just started to say the first word when he dared not speak the second and immediately stood up, looking at Mu Chen with fervent eyes. ¡°What is this?¡± The three changed expressions, not understanding why the grandfather was so shocked and feeling that this object was very unusual. ¡°You are that kind of person, no, even more mysterious. Yet, at your age, you¡¯ve touched such a thing and even possess it; that¡¯s extremely terrifying!¡± Mr. Qin grew more and more astonished as he spoke. ¡°This thing, not just anyone can possess it, and I hope Mr. Qin keeps it secret. I brought it out because I didn¡¯t want you to oppose us,¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°I will keep it secret. I know the value of this thing, what it represents.¡± Chapter 187 - 187 186 The Shocking Old Master Qin ?187: Chapter 186: The Shocking Old Master Qin. 187: Chapter 186: The Shocking Old Master Qin. Mu Chen had another reason for daring to show Qin Family Head the Execution Order: not only was Qin Family Head a business genius, but by his fifties, he had also achieved the impressive status of a master-level figure. Otherwise, the Qin Family would not have been able to thrive so prosperously in Tianhai City, and it would have been difficult for Uncle Qin to easily rise to the position of city mayor. Furthermore, it was precisely because Qin Family Head was such a man that Mu Chen dared to reveal it with confidence. ¡°So, Qin Family Head, what do you say, do you still object?¡± ¡°Who dares to object, I¡¯ll fight them to the death. Where could I find another son-inw like you? This is a blessing for the Qin Family,¡± Qin Family Head said excitedly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t object, that¡¯s good.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Dad? Why are you suddenly like this? Who is this man?¡± Uncle Qin eximed, his face changing dramatically. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. There are some things you¡¯re not yet qualified to know,¡± Qin Family Head stated solemnly, his expression slightly one of disappointment. Although being the mayor was good, it still wasn¡¯t enough in his eyes; it didn¡¯t hold a candle to Mu Chen¡¯s little toe. ¡°Not even me?¡± Uncle Qin was deted, as if pped in the face, astonished by Mu Chen¡¯s background. ¡°What are you standing there for? Go get the tea, and bring the best Longjing tea. I want to have a good chat with Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Xueqi, go quickly, fetch the best tea for your grandfather,¡± Uncle Qin said to Qin Xueqi. ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Qin Xueqi had been in a daze, watching Mu Chen incredulously, but then she snapped back to reality and replied earnestly before leaving. ¡°Mu Chen, so were you the one responsible for protecting Xueqi all those years ago?¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone else was too busy at the time, plus I like protecting beauties, so I took the responsibility,¡± Mu Chen said with a cheeky smile. ¡°No wonder how you could have known Xueqi, it was that time. But you talked about bing an employee in the sales department, are you in the middle of executing something?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve already withdrawn, six years ago,¡± ¡°Why did you withdraw?¡± ¡°Just some things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity. But owning that thing, your power is still terrifying.¡± ¡°Qin Family Head is joking. My power is almost gone. At most, I have the power to own that thing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must have something others don¡¯t, and perhaps you¡¯ve be even more formidable over these six years.¡± ¡°Qin Family Head, let me reveal onest piece of news to you. I know about the gods, I¡¯ve participated with the gods, or maybe I, too, am one of the gods.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Family Head stood up again, his gaze fixed on Mu Chen, unable to recover from the shock for a long time. ¡°What, are you surprised?¡± ¡°Surprised, very surprised indeed.¡± ¡°You just need to understand that.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Qin Family Head nodded and sat down again. ¡°Dad, what exactly are you talking about?¡± Uncle Qin asked again, very curious. ¡°Go away, can¡¯t you see we¡¯re talking? Why are you butting in?¡± Qin Family Head said angrily. ¡°I¡­¡± Uncle Qin almost wanted to cry and dared not say any more. However, he was certain that Mu Chen¡¯s background was extraordinary; if it even shocked his father that much, it was quite telling. By this time, Qin Xueqi had brought the tea set and poured tea for Mu Chen and Qin Family Head. Qin Xueqi was very happy at the moment. She had not expected that Mu Chen would win over even her hard-to-please grandfather so easily. Their rtionship would no longer face opposition. ¡°When are you two nning to get married?¡± Qin Family Head asked Mu Chen and Qin Xueqi. ¡°Grandfather, Mu Chen already has a wife,¡± Qin Xueqi said calmly. ¡°What? He has a wife? That¡¯s not eptable; you can¡¯t be together,¡± Uncle Qin immediately opposed on hearing that Mu Chen had a wife. ¡°Having a wife is nothing. Mu Chen is excellent; it¡¯s normal for him to have several women. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s no big deal. Xueqi can just be the junior wife,¡± Qin Family Head said seriously. ¡°I disagree,¡± Uncle Qin directly objected. ¡°Who are you to disagree? I am the Family Head.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Uncle Qin didn¡¯t know how to retort and looked helpless. ¡°I¡¯m neutral, as long as the two truly love each other,¡± Aunt Qin said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I have a wife, Qin Xueqi and I truly love each other. I, Mu Chen, will protect her for a lifetime,¡± Mu Chen shamelessly said. ¡°I believe you,¡± Qin Family Head said calmly, his eyes showing some change but not a significant one. ¡°You all are crazy,¡± Uncle Qin yelled. ¡°Father, it doesn¡¯t matter. In this lifetime, I will only marry Mu Chen, even if he has other women, I will still follow him.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Uncle Qin was helpless and resigned. ¡°Alright, listen to me, I approve of Mu Chen,¡± Qin Family Head said seriously. ¡°Fine! Since you all say so, as his mother, I have no choice but to ept,¡± Aunt Qin said mildly. Although she was a woman, she was sure of the value of a young man who Qin Family Head held in such high regard. ¡°I object.¡± ¡°Two against one, your objection is invalid.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Uncle Qin once again felt aggrieved. ¡°But who is your wife?¡± Aunt Qin asked curiously. ¡°You should know, she¡¯s the CEO of Qingcheng International, Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°The CEO of Qingcheng International, Liu Yuxi, my god, you even got her?¡± For a moment, all three were shocked. Liu Yuxi of Qingcheng International was too well-known to them. She was a powerful figure that countless young talents sought after, all rejected by the ¡®Iceberg CEO,¡¯ either forck of interest or simply because she looked down on them, regardless of their status. ¡°Heh, what a surprise,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°If it¡¯s Liu Yuxi, it¡¯s understandable. Indeed, Xueqi cannotpare,¡± Qin Family Head said mildly, relieved. ¡°Qin Family Head, let mee to the point. There¡¯s another reason I¡¯vee to seek you out, and that¡¯s to do with the crisis at Qingcheng International. I hope we can form a strong alliance,¡± Mu Chen said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the crisis at Qingcheng International. It¡¯s quiteplicated, involving even the Ling Family of Yundu City. It¡¯s trouble,¡± Qin Family Head¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°Qin Family Head, although the Ling Family is formidable, this is Tianhai City, and I¡¯m confident I can handle them,¡± Mu Chen reassured earnestly. ¡°I understand what you mean, and I believe in your strength, but you need to show me something that can make a move, if you know what I mean,¡± Qin Family Head said seriously, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°Emperor Pce,¡± Mu Chen stated lightly. ¡°Your power?¡± Qin Family Head¡¯s eyes sparked, full of interest. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you have Emperor Pce¡¯s support, then we can make a move,¡± Qin Family Head said matter-of-factly, exining why he queried Mu Chen¡¯s resources. Chapter 188 - 188 187 Courting the Qin Family ?188: Chapter 187: Courting the Qin Family 188: Chapter 187: Courting the Qin Family Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were also shocked. Although they did not know the other things said by Old Master Qin and Mu Chen, they were very familiar with the Emperor Pce and its terrifying extent. Even the longstanding Moon itself was in great fear. If a major family were to receive the support of the Emperor, it would be even more horrific. At that moment, they truly realized the terror of Mu Chen. So young, yet in possession of the Emperor Pce, it was unbelievable. Qin Xueqi was also somewhat surprised. Although she knew that Mu Chen was formidable, she never thought he would be so terrifying. ¡°Old Master Qin, do you mean to agree?¡± ¡°Um, for the Qin Family, this old man is willing to join you in this madness.¡± ¡°Old Master Qin, it¡¯s not as troublesome as you imagine. Support and cooperation are all that¡¯s needed, and wiping out those forces is simple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this confidence.¡± Uncle Qin didn¡¯t speak, as business affairs were not his concern and he wasn¡¯t qualified to interject. ¡°Old Master Qin, onest thing, which concerns you,¡± Mu Chen said with a frown. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You are sick, very seriously.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick,¡± Uncle Qin cursed. ¡°I¡¯m talking about being ill.¡± ¡°Ill?¡± Everyone was puzzled and didn¡¯t understand why Mu Chen was saying this. ¡°How could I not know?¡± Old Master Qin expressed his doubt. ¡°Old Master Qin, you have been poisoned with a chronic poison, a rare Spirit-expanding Powder, colorless and tasteless. The key is, it¡¯s a painless death, no one will notice,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Spirit-expanding Powder, how is that possible?¡± Old Master Qin¡¯s gaze grew serious. ¡°Mu Chen, is this true? What should we do?¡± Qin Xueqi¡¯s face turned pale with fear. ¡°Mu Chen, are you sure?¡± Uncle Qin asked with a solemn face. ¡°I can be sure. Old Master Qin, you should have heard of Spirit-expanding Powder. And the most obvious sign, have you recently felt increasingly weak, with poor sleep?¡± ¡°Indeed, and I feel as if various illnesses are about to emerge,¡± Old Master Qin said earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s the Spirit-expanding Powder. Once it breaks out, it leads straight to death.¡± At that moment, everyone was sure that Old Master Qin had been poisoned with Spirit-expanding Powder, and Old Master Qin himself had this feeling too. ¡°But I¡¯ve been at home, how could I have been poisoned with Spirit-expanding Powder?¡± Old Master Qin said, puzzled. ¡°One of our own,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Could it be them?¡± Old Master Qin¡¯s gaze changed, bing somewhat gloomy. ¡°Damned traitors,¡± Uncle Qin said with a greatly changed expression and an extremely grim face. ¡°How much longer can I live?¡± Old Master Qin asked, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯ve been taking it for a long time now, it¡¯s deep in your marrow. If it¡¯s not resolved promptly, you won¡¯tst these next few days.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, since you know about Spirit-expanding Powder, I can see it. Please save grandpa,¡± Qin Xueqi almost cried as her face changed. ¡°There¡¯s no cure for Spirit-expanding Powder,¡± Uncle Qin said with an ugly expression. ¡°A few days is enough. I¡¯m eighty and it¡¯s almost over. I¡¯ll take these next few days to settle everything,¡± Old Master Qin said calmly without much change in expression. ¡°There¡¯s no cure?¡± Qin Xueqi¡¯s face turned white, somewhat despairing. ¡°It¡¯s not really incurable. I can solve it,¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Uncle Qin was astonished. ¡°Hmm, I have some medical skill that can solve it.¡± ¡°How can you solve it?¡± Uncle Qin asked in confusion. ¡°Like I said, I have some medical skill. It¡¯s solvable.¡± ¡°What medical skill?¡± ¡°Immortal Spirit Nine Needles,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, what¡¯s that?¡± Everyone was puzzled. ¡°Mu Chen, in Yun Country, there are terrifying medical techniques, like the legends of Yanhuang Divine Needle and so on, but I¡¯ve never heard of Immortal Spirit Nine Needles!¡± Old Master Qin said with a puzzled expression. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no use in exining to you all. Just watch as I proceed with the treatment,¡± Mu Chen said, then took out a silver needle. ¡°Silver needle? Is it Yun Country¡¯s miraculous medical technique?¡± everyone wondered silently, taken aback. ¡°Kid, can I trust you?¡± Uncle Qin¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m confident in myself. Besides, why do I need you to trust me? It¡¯s enough if Old Master Qin does,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I believe in Mu Chen,¡± Old Master Qin said earnestly. ¡°I believe in Mu Chen too,¡± Qin Xueqi said seriously. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s just give it a try then!¡± Uncle Qin no longer dared to obstruct. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say anything more, and a massive surge of energy emerged, with a needle directly piercing into Old Master Qin¡¯s thigh. The tremendous energy rushed frenziedly into the body. ¡°What is this?¡± Uncle Qin¡¯s expression changed, shocked. Old Master Qin looked at Mu Chen, utterly astonished. Old Master Qin himself was at the Master Realm, representing a little bit of Inner Strength, but Mu Chen¡¯s Inner Strength was vast, like an ocean, shocking him. It was clear that Mu Chen was at least of the Transcendent Peak level. Being so young and so formidable, it was no wonder it was shocking. At this moment, Old Master Qin valued Mu Chen even more. Mu Chen was using the Fourth Needle, which could resolve all evils and cleanse everything filthy, eliminating all illnesses. However, it consumed a tremendous amount of energy, and Mu Chen¡¯s Inner Strength was running low. Like this, Mu Chen kept up the treatment for about a minute before finally stopping the Fourth Needle. However, his face was a little pale, the greater the consumption of Inner Strength, the less energy there was to suppress the Mad Demon Syndrome. ¡°The toxins have been mostly cleared. Old Master Qin is out of danger for now. Slow recuperation and recovery should bring swift improvement,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Really?¡± Uncle Qin asked in shock. ¡°Truly. Old Master Qin should feel it himself.¡± ¡°Indeed, my body feels much lighter, and many areas of pain have eased. Mu Chen, you are bing more and more unfathomable,¡± Old Master Qin said in shock, hardly believing that someone could really cure him so easily. ¡°I just know a little bit of medical skill.¡± ¡°That seems like more than a little bit of medical skill.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Mu Chen chuckled and said nothing more. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, grandpa is all right,¡± Qin Xueqi said excitedly. However, all four of them knew that it was because of Mu Chen, all because of him, and Uncle Qin unconsciously had a higher opinion of Mu Chen, understanding a little bit why Old Master Qin was so excited. But at that moment, three people walked in, two middle-aged men who looked to be about fifty, one fat and one thin, and a middle-aged woman who seemed to be in her forties, somewhat attractive, but not as charming as she was in her youth. ¡°Dad, why are you still here? Everyone outside is waiting for you,¡± the three said as they entered, with the fat middle-aged man addressing Old Master Qin. ¡°Second brother, you guys go outside first and attend to the guests, I¡¯ll join in a few minutes,¡± Old Master Qin said to the three. Chapter 189 - 189 188 Great Defiance of Natural Order ?189: Chapter 188: Great Defiance of Natural Order 189: Chapter 188: Great Defiance of Natural Order ¡°I understand, Dad, but who is this person?¡± The plump middle-aged man asked, looking towards Mu Chen. ¡°Mu Chen, and he is also Qin Xueqi¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Mu Chen responded indifferently. ¡°Mu Chen, never heard of him. What does he do?¡± ¡°Is it necessary to tell you what I do?¡± Mu Chen replied disdainfully. ¡°Bragging youth, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just Second Son of Old Master Qin, who grew up under Old Master Qin¡¯s protection, and now that you¡¯ve grown wings, you think you can take over as the head?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯ll remember you. Once the grand birthday celebration is over, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± ¡°I look forward to it.¡± ¡°Wearing such shabby clothes and still wanting to be Xueqi¡¯s boyfriend, Brother Two. This guy must be someone randomly hired to pretend¡­¡± The middle-aged woman disdainfully said. ¡°Typical of the snobbish,¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°Insulting me, boy, dare you say that again?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to repeat myself.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Qin Xueqi, don¡¯t you just not have a boyfriend? There¡¯s no need to find such a worthless piece of trash! And bring such an uncultured guy to impersonate,¡± the middle-aged woman unhappily said. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t need you to manage whom I choose!¡± Qin Xueqi disdainfully said. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not my ce to manage, but with such a choice, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing our Qin Family¡¯s face?¡± ¡°Enough, Qin Xueying, it¡¯s not your turn to interfere in what we do, get out immediately,¡± Uncle Qin said unhappily. ¡°Big brother, you just returned to the family after so long, yet you¡¯re so furious, and still have the nerve topete for the position of Family Head,¡± Qin Xueying angrily said. ¡°Whether topete or not, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s decision, not mine. As for you, having married into the Sun Family, you don¡¯t even remember you are from the Qin Family, so I don¡¯t need to be nice to you.¡± ¡°Qin Shan, we¡¯ll just wait and see,¡± Qin Xueying retorted coldly. ¡°Big Brother, you just returned to the family and already so angry, that doesn¡¯t seem like you,¡± Qin Er disdainfully said. ¡°Qin Er, Qin San, I wasn¡¯t here; you two didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did you?¡± Qin Shan demanded, his gaze fixed on the two middle-aged men. ¡°Big Brother, what are you implying?¡± Qin Er asked. ¡°Nothing specific, just asking.¡± ¡°Do you think it would make any difference whether I say there is or there isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say. Moreover, we¡¯re not here to see you; we¡¯re here for Dad.¡± ¡°What do you need from me?¡± Old Master Qin spoke, eyeing the three. ¡°Dad, we want to warn you in advance, I hope you¡¯ll pass the position of Family Head to me,¡± Qin Er seriously said. ¡°What if I say no?¡± ¡°Dad, if not, I will make you regret it.¡± ¡°Ah, so the fox¡¯s tail shows now?¡± Old Master Qin spoke with a displeased face. ¡°Since things have reached this point, there¡¯s no need for secrecy anymore. The position of Family Head is ours, no matter what.¡± ¡°Where did you get such confidence!¡± ¡°Dad, let me tell you the truth, all the family bodyguards follow ourmand, and you know the consequences if you don¡¯t pass it to me.¡± ¡°You think those bodyguards are a match for me?¡± ¡°Dad, of course they are not a match for you, but do you think you are still a match for those bodyguards?¡± Qin Er sneered. ¡°Are you talking about the Spirit-expanding Powder?¡± ¡°Dad, how do you know about the Spirit-expanding Powder?¡± Qin Er suddenly frowned, astonished. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mu Chen, the Qin Family would probably have been destroyed by you three today; unfortunately for you, Mu Chen has already helped me detoxify.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, it was you, but how is it possible, how could you know.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ve disrupted your ns.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯ve neutralized it, what of it? Naturally, there are others who will deal with you,¡± Qin Er disdainfully said. ¡°Are you referring to the Sun Family?¡± Old Master Qin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid.¡± ¡°Unfilial things! Colluding with outsiders to harm me, how did I father such disloyal sons and daughters,¡± Old Master Qin berated angrily, blood spitting out from his mouth due to severe anger. ¡°Unfilial indeed, we¡¯ve fought in business with you for so long, sacrificing so much, and yet you want to pass the position of Family Head to Big Brother, letting him alone inherit everything; what do you take our efforts for, it was your unkindness first,¡± Qin Er yelled. ¡°If you were sincere and had no ill-will, I would naturally pass it on to you, but what are you doing now, still wanting the position of Family Head.¡± ¡°You forced our hand.¡± ¡°Hmph, you want the position of Family Head? I¡¯ll have you three thrown out of the Qin Family, stripped of all assets, not a single dime for you,¡± Old Master Qin furiously shouted. ¡°Hmph, no surprise you¡¯re so stubborn, good we have a backup n. The Sun Family, Moon Dragon Hall, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with you,¡± Qin Er said with a murderous rise. ¡°What, you also want to kill me?¡± Old Master Qin yelled. ¡°We won¡¯t kill you, just trap you. Since it¡¯s all out in the open, let¡¯s do it thoroughly. As for the outside, you don¡¯t need to appear, we will exin well, the position of Family Head is mine.¡± ¡°You truly are insane,¡± Old Master Qin spoke with great disappointment. ¡°Stop the nonsense, gentlemen, show yourselves!¡± With Qin Er¡¯s words, several people suddenly walked into the room, a total of five. The first was a man with a mask, the second a muscr man, the third a middle-aged man wearing a id shirt, the fourth a woman with some looks, revealingly dressed, obviously a flirtatious type, and thest a purple-haired middle-aged man with a sharp gaze, ordinary in appearance but with an extraordinary aura. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to escte to this point; they shouldn¡¯t have appeared,¡± said the purple-haired man after they all appeared. ¡°Deputy headmaster of Moon Dragon Hall, sorry for troubling you.¡± ¡°Forget it, now that it¡¯s exposed, better to be thorough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if someone suspectster, we will use my dear niece Qin Xueqi as a threat, he won¡¯t disobey.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Defiant child,¡± Old Master Qin eximed angrily upon hearing this. Mu Chen was somewhat surprised; he guessed these people would make their move, but didn¡¯t expect it here, yet it still made sense. Taking action here unexpectedly indeed prevented others from noticing, especially as Qin Xueqi was present. The threat alone might force Old Master Qin to announce Qin Er as the Family Head. ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t want it to escte to this, but knowing about the Spirit-expanding Powder, don¡¯t me me,¡± Qin Er said grimly. ¡°Stop the chatter. Attack!¡± The five shouted as they charged towards Old Master Qin. ¡°Gentlemen, bullying an old man with so many doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± At this moment, Mu Chen stepped forward in front of Old Master Qin, blocking the attackers. ¡°Seeking death, kid, let you die,¡± the group shouted again, targeting Mu Chen. Chapter 190 - 190 189 All Wasted ?190: Chapter 189 All Wasted 190: Chapter 189 All Wasted ¡°Two at the early stage of Master, two at the middle stage, and one at the peak. They¡¯re strong, but unfortunately, they stand no chance against me,¡± Mu Chen said as a powerful aura surged forth, and he struck immediately. Mu Chen¡¯s strike was terrifying. He targeted the first man, a burly giant, and exploded a punch towards him. ¡°Seeking death,¡± the burly man roared angrily, shing his fist against Mu Chen¡¯s. ¡°Bang bang¡­¡± The two fists collided, and the burly man was blown away flying several meters backward, violently spewing blood. It was hard to imagine that such a huge fist could be easily sent flying by Mu Chen, indicating the terrifying power of Mu Chen¡¯s punch. ¡°How terrifying,¡± Qin Shan and Qin¡¯s aunt said with drastically changed expressions, sensing the terror from Mu Chen. ¡°This man is so terrifying,¡± the three, including Qin Er, eximed in shock. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death.¡± The four had already made their move, not backing down. Suddenly, the masked man kicked towards Mu Chen¡¯s stomach, the purple-haired middle-aged man threw a punch towards Mu Chen¡¯s head, a somewhat attractive woman aimed a kick at Mu Chen¡¯s groin, and the man in the checkered shirt targeted Mu Chen¡¯s legs, attempting aprehensive attack on Mu Chen. ¡°Your reactions are too slow,¡± Mu Chen sneered and in a blink, he vanished right before their eyes. ¡°Where is he?¡± The group was shocked not hitting him, their expressions drastically changing. ¡°Behind you,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Behind? Oh no.¡± The four reacted, but before they could dodge, they felt a kick from behind sending them flying harshly. Suddenly, the situation abruptly shifted. What was presumed a straightforward situation for Mu Chen and his group, turned unpredictable because of Mu Chen, and now no one could tell who was the prey. After the five were blown away and hit the ground, three people quickly appeared; it was Long Ying and two others, each grabbing the necks of two security guards. Long Ying and his group were not supposed to appear here, but they intervened upon seeing members of Moon Dragon Hall enter, as Mu Chen was also inside. Seeing Long Ying and the others, Qin Er and hispanions were again terrified, falling to the ground, motionless. ¡°How bold you were just a moment ago?¡± Mu Chen said grimly, looking at the three. ¡°Who are you people, why are you so terrifying?¡± Qin Er said in fear. ¡°Emperor Pce,¡± Mu Chen replied indifferently. ¡°Emperor Pce, no wonder,¡± Qin Er¡¯s expression changed, now filled with fear. ¡°Long Ying, cripple them,¡± Mu Chen said faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t, you dare, this is a legal society, you can¡¯t just cripple someone like that,¡± Qin Er shouted. ¡°Talking about thew now? Where was your conscience just a moment ago?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°We were wrong just now, we won¡¯t dare anymore.¡± ¡°Some mistakes, once made, can never be undone.¡± ¡°Dad, dad save us, this man wants to cripple us,¡± the three immediately cried out to Old Master Qin. ¡°You beasts, now you beg for mercy? What were you doing earlier?¡± ¡°Dad, we were confused, we won¡¯t dare anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given up on you, go ahead and take action Mu Chen.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Unfortunately, the pleas were useless. Following that, Long Ying terrifyingly crippled the three men, continuous screams echoed; the lone figures also disabled four from the Moon Dragon Hall and one from the Sun Family. That man, the masked man, also screamed incessantly, ending uppletely crippled. ¡°Boss, what should we do next?¡± Long Ying asked. ¡°Go outside, and knock out those bodyguards one by one in secret. Although I¡¯m not sure if there will be more trouble, it¡¯s safer to be thorough.¡± ¡°What about Moon Dragon Hall?¡± ¡°How many people are there from Moon Dragon Hall?¡± ¡°I found that there are no less than thirty people here, most of them are ck Level and Purple Rank.¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°They are not inside the Qin Family¡¯s premises, just a bit outside.¡± ¡°Then you go out with Leng Feng and deal with them, and let Lonely Ghost handle the bodyguards.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Wait, also notify Qi Huang to bring the police over immediately, take these eight people away, and have them imprisoned. I want to see what is left of Moon Dragon Hall after these people are thrown into jail,¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Understood, boss.¡± After Long Ying spoke, he disappeared in an instant, and so did Lonely Ghost, vanishing without a trace. At this moment, Old Master Qin, Qin Shan, Aunt Qin, and Xueqi looked at Mu Chen incredulously. It turned out that Mu Chen had known early on that someone was going to target them and had already made preparations. Moreover, he even mentioned Qi Huang, they knew who Qi Huang was, having him bring people over was almost like saying Qi Huang was his subordinate, it was unbelievable. ¡°Mu Chen, our Qin Family thanks you,¡± Old Master Qin said earnestly as he looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Saving the Qin Family, first, because of Xueqi, second, to help Qingcheng International, and third, these people are just too detestable, each reason alone would suffice for me to act,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Haha, you really speak your mind, young man,¡±ughed Old Master Qin. Mu Chen smiled, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Mu Chen, I acknowledge you now, my dad was right, you are truly remarkable,¡± Qin Shan said looking at Mu Chen. ¡°Whether you acknowledge me or not doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Old Master Qin acknowledges me, that¡¯s enough,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Can you give me some face? After all, I¡¯m going to be your father-inw.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Shan was again at a loss for words. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out! Qin Shan, in a moment I will announce you as the Family Head, I¡¯m tired,¡± Old Master Qin suddenly said looking a bit aged. ¡°Dad, the Qin Family has me, it won¡¯t perish.¡± ¡°Yes, and it has Mu Chen.¡± Qin Shan almost fell over,pletely defeated by the name Mu Chen. ¡°Old Master Qin, after a while, I hope you can take this opportunity to tell everyone that the Qin Family stands with Qingcheng International, and also give me a chance to speak,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Let¡¯s go! ¡°Alright.¡± Then, the five of them didn¡¯t say anything more and appeared outside the main hall. As for the eight people, they were motionless on the ground,pletely incapacitated and unable to even crawl. Soon, the five of them stepped out into the main hall. At that moment in the main hall, some were eating snacks, others drinking red wine, and some were dancing. However, once Old Master Qin and Mu Chen along with the others appeared, everyone turned to look at them, and silence fell. However, when they saw Mu Chen, they were surprised, not understanding who Mu Chen was, appearing right beside Old Master Qin. There was immediate spection, with most assuming he was Xueqi¡¯s boyfriend. Mu Chen had just appeared, scanning everyone, naturally curious about who was here. But as he was halfway through scanning, his expression suddenly changed dramatically, looking incredulously towards the two women in the corner, who were none other than Liu Yuxi and Ye Xian¡¯er. Chapter 191 - 191 190 Qin Familys Attitude ?191: Chapter 190 Qin Family¡¯s Attitude 191: Chapter 190 Qin Family¡¯s Attitude Seeing the two women, Mu Chen cursed silently, ¡°Damn, I actually forgot that these two are business tycoons, what¡¯s going on, the main issue is Liu Yuxi! How am I going to live in the future.¡± Right now, Mu Chen wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t, and the situation couldn¡¯t be undone. When he entered earlier, many people already knew that Mu Chen was Qin Xueqi¡¯s boyfriend, and Mu Chen guessed that both women already knew. Meanwhile, Liu Yuxi and Ye Xian¡¯er both looked towards Mu Chen with anger in their eyes. They knew Mu Chen wanted to win over the Qin Family, but for the sake of taking down the Qin Family, he had taken Qin Xueqi, and thinking about Mu Chen having so many women, both were very angry. ¡°Liu Yuxi, I told you, this scoundrel has many women, I wonder how many times he has cuckolded you,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said to Liu Yuxi with augh. ¡°What¡¯s so good about this scoundrel? He clearly already has a wife, me! Are you all fools? Willing to be his women,¡± Liu Yuxi cursed. ¡°It¡¯s still that same reason, he has what others don¡¯t, and it¡¯s because of these that we are willing to be his women,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re all crazy¡­¡± ¡°Mu Chen, it seems like your wife Liu Yuxi looks quite angry,¡± Qin Xueqi said to Mu Chen. ¡°Xueqi, beauty, I already know, you don¡¯t need to emphasize it anymore,¡± Mu Chen said, wanting to cry. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of your wife now, huh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if I¡¯m not afraid of youdies, I¡¯m afraid of all of you, okay?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Qin Xueqi, pleased, liked this version of Mu Chen. Soon, the five of them arrived at the most prominent ce in the hall. After their arrival, some female nannies handed each of them a ss of red wine, and everyone in the hall also took a ss, knowing what was toe next. Old Master Qin was radiant and smiled at everyone, saying, ¡°Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend my 80th birthday celebration. I am very grateful. Here, I raise a ss to everyone.¡± After Old Master Qin finished, he drank it all in one go. ¡°We also wish Old Master Qin a long life,¡± everyone said, and likewise finished their drinks. Mu Chen and his group did the same. ¡°Taking this opportunity, I announce one thing. That is, the position of the head of the family, I n to let Qin Shan, my eldest son, inherit it.¡± ¡°Congrattions to Qin Shan.¡± For a moment, many people looked at Qin Shan to congratte him, as the Qin Family was too influential in Tianhai City, naturally, they had to tter. ¡°What about Qin Er and the others?¡± Many people asked curiously. ¡°Those three colluded with the Sun Family and Moon Dragon Hall, intending to rebel. They have all been incapacitated by me,¡± Old Master Qin said seriously. ¡°Colluded with the Sun Family? Moon Dragon Hall? And even staging a rebellion?¡± Suddenly, everyone was shocked, shocked that Qin Er wouldmit such treachery. However, among the crowd, three people had gloomy faces. The first one was Sun Ce, who was here this time hoping to see the Qin Family being swallowed, and the other two were an old man in his sixties, who was the head of the Sun Family, and a middle-aged man, Sun Family¡¯s bodyguard, a very strong individual. ¡°It actually failed, how could this be,¡± the head of the Sun Family said with a gloomy face, unwilling to believe it. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Mu Chen, that young man, a very mysterious and powerful existence. Moreover, the people from Sky Net might have been killed by this person,¡± Sun Ce thought back to that time at Liu Yuxi¡¯s home, where Shadow horrifically killed. If it weren¡¯t for Prokhor appearing, he definitely would have met a terrible fate, so he was sure Mu Chen was very formidable. ¡°Mu Chen, is that Liu Yuxi¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s troublesome, we¡¯d better leave here quickly.¡± ¡°Dad, they might have set up an ambush outside, let Ling Family¡¯s strong man help us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true, I¡¯ll call Ling Family¡¯s strong man right away.¡± ¡­ ¡°And that brings us to the second matter, about Qingcheng International. I¡¯ve recently heard that many of you have been bullying a young girl, so I, Qin Xiong, have decided to give Qingcheng International a hand! I hope those who are threatened or bribed to harm others can stop in time. After all, no matter how strong the dragon is, it can¡¯t surpass us local snakes, you understand what I mean,¡± Old Master Qin said inly. Old Master Qin had just finished speaking, everyone furrowed their brows. Most people present were united in suppressing Qingcheng International, and many, as Old Master Qin said, were threatened, bribed, but most united because of the word ¡®Yundu¡¯. However, the Qin Family daring to openly offend the Ling Family, it seemed that a major event was about to happen in Tianhai City. ¡°Qin Family local snakes, and the strong dragon, you choose. But from today onwards, I, Qin Xiong, might be enemies with many of you,¡± Old Master Qin said again, speaking very straightforwardly. If anyone continued to suppress Qingcheng International, that would mean bing enemies with the Qin Family. ¡°Old Master Qin, why would you help Qingcheng International? Does Qingcheng International have any rtionship with you?¡± many asked, puzzled. ¡°Because of my son-inw, let him have a chat with you all next,¡± Old Master Qin said, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°Son-inw?¡± Everyone again looked at Mu Chen, curious about his identity. ¡°Who are you?¡± many asked Mu Chen. ¡°Who I am is not important, but I¡¯m telling you, the climate of Tianhai City is changing, Moon Dragon Hall will soon be destroyed, Emperor Pce will stand at the peak as the strongest force, and Emperor Pce is willing to help Qingcheng International, you understand what I mean,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Kid, what a boastful im, Moon Dragon Hall is fine, and why would Emperor Pce listen to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a heads-up, believe it or not, but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you about how you¡¯ll die.¡± This was a tant threat. At this moment, everyone knew Mu Chen was threatening them, not to mess with Qingcheng International, or he would take action to destroy them. ¡°Old Master Qin, we came to attend your 80th birthday to show you respect, not to listen to you and your so-called son-inw threaten us,¡± Sun Long said to Old Master Qin seriously. ¡°Sun Long, then what do you want?¡± Old Master Qin said disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t want anything, just suddenly felt unwell and wanted to leave.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out,¡± Old Master Qin said lightly. Following that, Sun Long, without another word, left the hall and left the Qin Family. However, as he left, he looked at Mu Chen with full murderous intent. For a moment, many others were also restless, respectfully bidding farewell one after another, then leaving. Just like that, within a minute, half of the people had left, most of them probably going to oppose the Qin Family now, including the Song Family, Zhao Family, Ding Family, and others. Chapter 192 - 192 191 Target ?192: Chapter 191 Target 192: Chapter 191 Target The remaining people were either non-business types or friends of Old Master Qin or friends of Qin Shan. Only a few in business had not left, such as Ye Xian¡¯er and Liu Yuxi. Liu Yuxi was also shocked at the moment. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to make the Qin family willing to help her, and even openly offend everyone to assist her. She nced at Mu Chen inadvertently, feeling increasingly that Mu Chen was mysterious and formidable. ¡°Old Master Qin is an old hand in business, and it¡¯s impossible for him to help you just because Mu Chen and Qin Xueqi are Mu Chen¡¯s women. The only exnation is that Mu Chen is worth the Qin family making a move for,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said with a change in expression. ¡°What could possibly make Old Master Qin willing to take action?¡± Liu Yuxi asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er shook her head, indicating she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll ask that hooliganter,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze remained on those leaving, his expression changing to a colder one, a heavy murderous intent emanating. ¡°Mu Chen, Tianhai City is really going to change. It¡¯s either them or us,¡± Old Master Qin said, looking towards Mu Chen. ¡°Those people are not a concern. I¡¯ll find a way, dismantle them step by step. The key lies in the Sun Family, Moon Family, Ding Family, Zhao Family, and Song Family, these five big powers in the top ten rankings, and the Ling Family behind them. It will be troublesome to deal with, but not impossible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you are confident; this sets my mind at ease.¡± ¡°Old Master Qin, I¡¯ll take my leave now, also to deal with some trouble.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± ¡°Hooligan, stop right there.¡± However, just as Mu Chen was about to leave, Liu Yuxi approached him and said seriously. ¡°My wife, Xian¡¯er, hello. There¡¯s something I need to handle first. I¡¯ll exin to you girlster,¡± Mu Chen turned his head with a smile, and then immediately fled, truly afraid of the two women. Watching Mu Chen leave, Liu Yuxi puffed up in anger, her murderous intent rising, her eyes could kill. ¡°Stinking hooligan, busy with something else, probably off flirting with women, dammit,¡± Liu Yuxi grumbled. ¡°Not evening over to say hello, don¡¯t expect any touches when youe looking for meter,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er also grumbled. Poor Mu Chen, he didn¡¯t yet know that because of this, he had thoroughly fallen out of favor with the two women. ¡°Liu Yuxi, hello, I heard from Mu Chen that you are his wife, is that true?¡± At this moment, Qin Xueqi came over and asked Liu Yuxi. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Qin Xueqi, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°I know, Miss of the Qin family. But I¡¯m really curious, what¡¯s so good about that rogue? You¡¯ve been in Tianhai City for less than ten days and you¡¯ve already been taken by him.¡± ¡°It was my initiative.¡± ¡°Your initiative, how could that be? Are all beautiful women fools now?¡± Liu Yuxi said in utter disbelief. ¡°No, I truly like him, and I hope you won¡¯t break us up,¡± Qin Xueqi, a bit afraid, said. Although she was a bit older than Liu Yuxi, Liu Yuxi was the official wife, so she had to worry. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said this much, what can I do?¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly, despite her opposition. ¡°Then that¡¯s good, thank you, Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, although he and I are married, we did sign an agreement. Technically, we¡¯re not a real couple, so I won¡¯t mess with you.¡± ¡°You have a fake marriage?¡± Qin Xueqi asked, her mouth agape. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see, then I don¡¯t need to be nervous,¡± Qin Xueqi said with joy, not expecting their marriage to be a sham. ¡°But as a woman, I advise you, to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to make him itch and not let him touch you so easily,¡± Liu Yuxi said, looking at the women. ¡°Goddess, please teach us,¡± the two women looked at Liu Yuxi with pleading eyes. ¡°You¡¯re curious why Mu Chen is so afraid of me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Men are all bad, so I just don¡¯t let him touch me, just like that, and naturally, he will listen to you.¡± ¡°What if he forces himself?¡± ¡°Then you resist.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you resist?¡± ¡°He forces himself.¡± ¡°He forced himself on you?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s brutal,¡± Liu Yuxi said in shock. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever been forced?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re special!¡± ¡°Then what about your first time? Was it also forced?¡± ¡°The first time was our initiative.¡± ¡°Offering yourselves like that, I am lost for words at you two.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this scoundrel anymore. My grandfather wants to see you; he would like to discuss a partnership.¡± ¡°Old Master Qin wants to partner with us? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, Mu Chen, having left the Qin family, quickly arrived at a nearby highway. At this moment, over thirty peopley on the ground, Long Ying, an orphaned ghost, and Leng Feng alongside. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re all dealt with,¡± Long Ying said seriously upon Mu Chen¡¯s arrival. ¡°Are all of Moon Dragon Hall¡¯s experts here?¡± ¡°Except for the head of Moon Dragon Hall and a few senior members.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Do you know where they are?¡± ¡°They should still be inside Moon Dragon Hall, or they have already fled.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s start the war. Take the people from Emperor Pce, and wipe out Moon Dragon Hall for me. If any experts show up, let me know immediately,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°Understood, Boss. But Boss, I didn¡¯t spare those from the Sun Family.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Ninjas appeared to obstruct.¡± ¡°Ninjas, why are they showing up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Ninjas, they should¡¯ve stayed in Ju Country, and now they dare toe here. Seeking death,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent soared as he locked onto the experts from Ju Country. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t mobilize any other forces right now, what if real experts show up?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t move, neither can they. The restriction is for everyone. But I¡¯m indeed slightly worried about those people appearing,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Then, Boss, we¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Go, swift battle, swift victory. Since the winds and clouds of Tianhai City have been stirred, I shall make it right.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Chapter 193 - 193 192 Emperor Yan ?193: Chapter 192 Emperor Yan 193: Chapter 192 Emperor Yan Long Ying led his people away, their target set on Moon Dragon Hall¡ªthe struggle for dominion over the territories of the Shadow Force was a matter of strength. The most terrifying power dictates supremacy. After everyone had left, Mu Chen looked towards the Dark Forest and said, ¡°Well, since you¡¯vee,e on out!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to appear, but what you¡¯ve done recently is too much,¡± said a man with a ghoulish mask, appearing beside Mu Chen. ¡°Done too much? Could it be that you too have benefited from the Ling Family?¡± ¡°Excessive doesn¡¯t mean you are wrong. It means you¡¯ve stirred up trouble, unsettling everything and breaking much. You understand what I mean.¡± ¡°So, are you saying that your interests have been affected?¡± ¡°When rules are broken, many people are affected. You should understand the butterfly effect.¡± ¡°And? What¡¯s the purpose of your visit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to persuade you to stop immediately. Otherwise, we will take action against you.¡± ¡°If you dare to speak to me with that tone again, I will make the people from Helle after you, by whatever means necessary, I will y you to death.¡± ¡°The terror of Yun Country is not as you imagine. There are people beyond you, and heavens beyond the heavens. It¡¯ll be your downfall in the end.¡± ¡°Yun Country is indeed terrifying, but do you represent Yun Country?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°Interesting, it looks like you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see your own coffin.¡± The masked man¡¯s murderous intent escted, focusing on Mu Chen. ¡°Heavenly Shadow Guards, overseeing various ns, maintaining their rtionships. Your strength is truly terrifying, and as the deputy leader, you¡¯re certainly out of the ordinary. But in my eyes, you¡¯re just trash.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, you were so arrogant back then, breaking every rule, crippling so many. Back then, those big shots protected you, nobody dared to touch you. But now, it¡¯s different. No one¡¯s got your back. Watch me cripple you today.¡± ¡°Do you know of the gods?¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, a fiery aura emanating from his eyes. Instantly, energy fluctuations faintly appeared in the surrounding space. ¡°Gods, mere legends of the West Continent. But over the years, legends remain legends; people grow old and die. The word ¡®gods¡¯ no longer strikes fear.¡± ¡°It seems the real frog at the bottom of the well is you. I¡¯m astounded as to how you reached the Ash Level Realm. Perhaps through potions, or something else?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke. ¡°How I achieved it is none of your concern. But today, I will cripple you.¡± ¡°Cripple me? Who gave you that power?¡± ¡°No one bestowed that power on me, but there are people who want you dead, and worse than dead.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use Divine Power, but since you¡¯re of the Ash Realm, it¡¯s different. With Divine Power, those Elders can¡¯t say anything.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, a fiery aura gathered in his fist, which seemed to turn magma-colored. ¡°Foolish tricks. You rose to power with such trash. Today, I will be the one to destroy them.¡± The masked man shouted and disappeared from sight, with a speed even more terrifying than Mu Chen¡¯s previous fastest. ¡°Heavenly Shadow Guards, seems like you really know something or had a part in a betrayal from years past,¡± Mu Chen said, his eyes aze with mes. ¡°Trash, you¡¯ll never find out.¡± The masked man roared, speeding towards Mu Chen. ¡°me Fist.¡± Mu Chen uttered softly, vanishing from sight. ¡°Where is he?¡± The masked man¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically, sensing the aura of death. ¡°Right in front of you.¡± Mu Chen bellowed again, appearing mysteriously before the masked man, his murderous intent increasing. The masked man¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, not even understanding what had happened before being fiercely punched away, spewing out blood, tumbling on the ground. ¡°How could this be? How could your strength have be so terrifying?¡± The masked man¡¯splexion turned grave. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been foolish living for your interests, not even knowing my true strength before daring toe after me. That¡¯s asking for death.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I am one of the Heavenly Shadow Guards, if you dare touch me, there will be those who will kill you.¡± ¡°Kill me? Who has that power?¡± ¡°No one gave me the power, but there are people who want you dead, and it is worse than death.¡± ¡°Originally, I did not want to resort to Divine Power, but since you are Ash Realm level, it is different. No Elder can say anything when I use Divine Power.¡± Saying this, a fiery aura wrapped around Mu Chen¡¯s fist, appearing to be the color of moltenva. ¡°Pompous skill. Back then, it was such rubbish that got you to where you are. Today, I will be the one to destroy it.¡± The masked man roared, and his afterimage disappeared, his speed far exceeding Mu Chen¡¯s previous fastest. ¡°Heavenly Shadow Guards, it seems you really do know something, or perhaps you yed a part in the betrayal of our people back in the day,¡± Mu Chen said, his gaze fiery. ¡°Trash. You will never know.¡± The masked man roared, moving at an incredibly fast pace to strike at Mu Chen. ¡°me Fist.¡± Mu Chen said lightly, instantly disappearing. ¡°Where is he?¡± The masked man¡¯s face suddenly changed, feeling the breath of death. ¡°In front of you.¡± Mu Chen shouted again, eerily arriving in front of the masked man, his murderous intent soaring. The masked man¡¯s eyes drastically changed, not even realizing what happened before being punched fiercely and sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, and rolling on the ground. ¡°How is it possible? How could your strength be this terrifying?¡± The masked man said with a pale face. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve lived so focused on your interests that you¡¯ve be foolish, unaware of what kind of strength I possess, yet daring toe kill me. That¡¯s seeking death.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I am of the Heavenly Shadow Guards. You dare harm me, there are those who will kill you.¡± ¡°Kill me? Who has the authority to kill me?¡± Mu Chen sneered, already holding a small knife in his hand. ¡°The Twenty-Four Cycle des, what do you want to do?¡± Seeing the knife in Mu Chen¡¯s hand, the masked man became fearful. ¡°Nothing much. Just want to know some things I don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°Dream on, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Many have said that, but nobody has been able to hold on. I want to see if you really are that tough.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll spill everything.¡± ¡°I only want to know one thing, that is, who betrayed us back then, causing the death of so many of my brothers.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s murderous aura increased as he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡± The color drained from the masked man¡¯s face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you talk.¡± Mu Chen said, changing the technique of the knife, ready to start torturing the masked man. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m dead either way if I talk or not. I might as well not say, and I also know that you, Mu Chen, are ruthless and will never let me go. But I want to know, how did you get all this power?¡± The masked man, after speaking, bit down on something, probably poison. ¡°Killing God, inheriting the divine position.¡± ¡°Do gods truly exist?¡± ¡°There are gods in our Yun Country as well. You know of Emperor Yan?¡± ¡°Emperor Yan, who is that?¡± ¡°Never mind, you¡¯re not on the same level as us. Can¡¯t be bothered to waste words with you!¡± ¡°If you tell me, let me die with my eyes closed, I will tell you something valuable.¡± ¡°Emperor Yan, a formidable god of Yun Country, has protected Yun Country all along. During the great battle of the gods, Emperor Yan was one of them, and these individuals¡¯ strength is beyond any Realm you know of, much more powerful.¡± ¡°How did youe to possess a divine position?¡± ¡°Like I said, Killing God.¡± ¡°Killing God, what strength do you have to kill a god?¡± ¡°A god is not all-powerful, not really invincible. Even gods have their weaknesses, and gods can be good or bad, greedy or desirous; that¡¯s all I can tell you. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Back during that mission, a certain major family was also involved.¡± The masked man said faintly. ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t the Ling Family who sent you after me; it was that major family?¡± ¡°Mm, and I know that even if I fail to kill you, going back would mean death for me too.¡± ¡°Tell me everything, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡± ¡°You might be terrifying, but you haven¡¯t seen real terror. I have, and furthermore, I have a family.¡± After saying this, the masked man bit his tongue,mitting suicide. ¡°There is an invisible hand behind the scenes. Whoever it is, better not let me find out.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes changed as he spoke. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s impossible to know these things now. First, to deal with some people! Ju Country ninjas, if you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll grant it to you.¡± After saying this, Mu Chen immediately disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 194 - 194 193 The Big Families Are Actually Even Dirtier ?194: Chapter 193 The Big Families Are Actually Even Dirtier 194: Chapter 193 The Big Families Are Actually Even Dirtier However, just a few minutes after Mu Chen left, several people wearing ghastly masks suddenly appeared. Upon seeing the masked man lying on the ground lifeless, theirplexions drastically changed, unable to believe what they saw. ¡°An Ash Level Realm, not even ten Transcendents are a match; how could the deputy leader be dead? How could someone be so terrifying? Could it be an Ash Level power?¡± ¡°There are so few at the Ash Level Realm, beside those few, there are almost none outside. Who exactly did the deputy leader do battle with?¡± ¡°s, we thought we were here to collect the bodies of others, never did we think we¡¯d be collecting the body of our deputy leader.¡± ¡°Stopmenting, we¡¯d better leave quickly, or we might be the ones getting killed next.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± After their murmurs, they swiftly departed. The Sun Family¡¯s residence is located on the edge between the first and second rings. From the outside, their home does not appear very luxurious and the buildings seem somewhat old-fashioned, but the interior is another world, looking as noble and grand as the pces in the West Continent. ¡°Sun Family sure knows how to enjoy life, but they shouldn¡¯t have provoked me,¡± Mu Chen remarked indifferently upon entering, then he disappeared again. As Mu Chen moved between different houses, his face suddenly turned grim. And in the quiet of the night, any sound of movement could be heard clearly. Meanwhile, in a brightly lit grand hall, there were seven or eight ninjas, over a dozen maids in uniform, several attractive women, and finally Sun Ce as well as the Sun Family Head. ¡°Please, no! Who are you people? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± A ninja suddenly tore off the clothing of a very beautiful maid, leaving her to plead with a pale face. ¡°Please, I have a boyfriend, I love him the most, I promised to remain chaste for him, don¡¯t let any other man touch me,¡± said the terrified maid as she tried to retreat in an attempt to escape. However, it was in vain, as she was blocked and her clothes were savagely ripped apart by the ninja. In an instant, all the women were petrified with fear. ¡°Cousin! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m your cousin! And you¡¯d let me serve men, you¡¯re no better than an animal,¡± several shy-dressed women shouted angrily. ¡°My dear cousins, my lovely maids, serving these gentlemen is your honor. Don¡¯t worry, after serving them, each of you will be rewarded with one hundred thousand, enough for your expenses,¡± Sun Ce said with a sneer. ¡°We don¡¯t want it! You¡¯re animals, we¡¯ll call the police if you mess with us,¡± the women yelled in panic, trying to escape. The women couldn¡¯t help but be frightened, suddenly brought here and locked in, then the appearance of several cameras made it clear what these men intended to do. ¡°Call the police if you wish, but if you¡¯re not afraid of these videos being leaked out after that, go ahead.¡± ¡°You brutes,¡± the women cried in fear. ¡°Women from Yun Country are always so spicy, but just serve us obediently now!¡± the ninjas disyed greedy lust as they moved to brutally assault the women. ¡°So you are people from Ju Country, you monsters, despicable beasts!¡± the women cried angrily, unable to believe this could be the vile nature of the Sun Family. But just as the women despaired, Mu Chen kicked down the door with force and walked in quietly, red murderous intent surging out. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t believe that someone would offer women to Ju Country ninjas for their amusement; the killing intent within him escted. ¡°Who is it?¡± As soon as Mu Chen appeared, Sun Ce and the ninjas¡¯ faces changed color. ¡°It¡¯s you, Mu Chen,¡± Sun Ce said with an ascending killing intent. ¡°Mu Chen? The dog of Yun Country who killed many of our people?¡± the ninjas said, their killing intent rising as they released the women whose clothes they were tearing off. ¡°Ha,ing here all by yourself was foolish; this will be your graveyard,¡± Sun Ceughed coldly. ¡°Please, save us, or at least call the police for us, we don¡¯t want to be vited,¡± the women cried. However, Mu Chen did not respond; he just took out a cigarette and a box of matches, lighting it with an easy and rxed manner. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak? Or have you been scared silly?¡± sneered Sun Ce. ¡°You have sessfully made me want to kill you,¡± Mu Chen stated earnestly. ¡°Court death.¡± A ninja couldn¡¯t hold back his rage and lunged at Mu Chen, his aura indicating he was at the Middle Stage Grandmaster Realm. The ninja moved with extremely fast speed, blending into the darkness, virtually invisible, and without significant strength, one simply couldn¡¯t see their movements. Everyone was convinced that Mu Chen was about to be killed. ¡°Trash, seeking death,¡± Mu Chen roared and disappeared in an instant, eerily vanishing. Then, after a shadowy afterimage, Mu Chen reappeared holding the ninja by the neck, who proved powerless against him. ¡°A Ninja Sect member! To be so easily defeated,¡± everyone¡¯splexion changed dramatically as they felt the terror of Mu Chen. And in the next moment, Mu Chen, without a word, crushed the ninja¡¯s neck, killing him decisively. ¡°Bastards.¡± The remaining seven ninjas flew into a rage, unleashing a terrible assault from seven positions, their hidden weapons, shurikens, and darts, aimed to kill Mu Chen. ¡°Six ninja sect members and one godly ninja, not bad in terms of strength. Pity none are my match,¡± said Mu Chen as silver needles appeared in his hand. He executed the Fifth Needle Destruction Spirit Needle technique, aiming to kill. In a sh, silver needles flew at incredible speeds toward the targets. And as Mu Chen made his fearsome move, he also dodged the iing attacks, disappearing eerily. ¡°Damn, dodge!¡± Theplexions of everyone changed the next moment as they sensed the deadly speed of the silver needles and sought to escape. But unfortunately for them, they couldn¡¯t evade in time. The Fifth Needle was too fast and struck directly between their brows, killing all of them in one hit. In disbelief, Sun Ce and the Sun Family Head¡¯s mouths dropped open to their fullest, unable to ept the reality that these ninjas, who were treated with so much respect even by the Ling Family¡¯s powerhouses, were so utterly helpless before Mu Chen. Who Mu Chen was remained an enigma to everyone. Although the ninjas were killed, the women did not cheer up at all; they were still frightened, and necessarily so. To them, Mu Chen was like a demon, terrifying. ¡°Mu Chen, we were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have offended you; please don¡¯t kill us,¡± Sun Ce pleaded in fear. ¡°Mu Chen, we¡¯ll give you anything you want, women, all of these, or money. How about ten billion?¡± said the Sun Family Head in terror. Chapter 195 - 195 194 Ye Huo ?195: Chapter 194 Ye Huo 195: Chapter 194 Ye Huo ¡°Money? I have an endless amount; women? I have countless women far more beautiful than these. Why do you think I wouldn¡¯t kill you all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, please, we are willing to be your oxen and horses, to do anything for you.¡± ¡°I have underlings who are each a hundred times stronger than you. I don¡¯t need you.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Sun Ce said, his face looking terrible. ¡°What do I want? First, tell me what¡¯s the deal with these Ninjas, and the Ling Family, every single useful bit of information, leave nothing out.¡± ¡°If we tell you, will you kill us?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, you die now.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll tell, we¡¯ll tell. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with these Ninjas either. They just suddenly appeared at the Sun Family, offering to assist us. They even helped us deal with various issues, and with the Ling Family¡¯s approval, we naturally agreed. After all, these people are too terrifyingly powerful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying the Ninjas and the Ling Family sought you out themselves?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, we¡¯re absolutely not deceiving you; we would never joke with our own lives.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put them aside, then. What¡¯s the deal with Sky Net?¡± ¡°What Sky Net?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me, spill it, or you¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°We are people from Sky Net,¡± Sun Ce was forced to confess. ¡°Has anyone from Sky Net recently arrived here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± ¡°Seems you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, a small knife appeared in his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll talk, we¡¯ll talk. People from Sky Net havee recently, but they¡¯ve been acting very low-key, as if they are secretly investigating something. They always contact us; we don¡¯t contact them.¡± ¡°Not bad, finally offering something of value. In that case, it¡¯s not a waste of time for me to have talked so much with you,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent escted. ¡°What are you going to do, you said you wouldn¡¯t kill us, you can¡¯t go back on¡­¡± But before they could finish speaking, Mu Chen plunged a silver needle into their foreheads, and they copsed, dead with their eyes still open. ¡°Two creatures less worthy than pigs or dogs, still dreaming that I wouldn¡¯t kill them,¡± Mu Chen derided, then took a deep drag from the cigarette at his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, please don¡¯t kill us, we can give you pleasure, we offer our bodies just so you don¡¯t kill us,¡± the women said, their faces filled with fear. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but you must promise me not to reveal a single bit of information about me to anyone, or else, I will kill everyst one of you. You¡¯ve seen for yourself how strong I am, understood?¡± ¡°Understood, we absolutely won¡¯t talk,¡± the women affirmed. ¡°Forget it, just let Qi Huang handle it,¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately made a call to Qi Huang. ¡°Boss, any other orders?¡± ¡°Are those guys from Moon Dragon Hall taken care of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, it¡¯s all been handled, they¡¯ll definitely be in jail for a few years.¡± ¡°Good, now take your men to the Sun Family, deal with the Sun Family.¡± ¡°Deal with the Sun Family, boss, what happened?¡± ¡°There were Ju Country Ninjas inside the Sun Family, I¡¯ve killed them all. Plus, Sun Ce and the Sun Family n Leader even had many women avable for Ninjas¡¯ pleasure, I¡¯ve taken care of that too.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve killed them all!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright! Anyway, it¡¯s my job to handle it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin everything to Soul sh; you won¡¯t have any trouble.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble, I just worry you¡¯re creating a lot of trouble for yourself.¡± ¡°No, juste over and handle it, leave everything else to me.¡± ¡°Alright, understood.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t say more, hanging up the phone and leaving the Sun Family to reach his BMW outside. But barely back, Mu Chen swiftly made another call. ¡°Hello, boss, is that you?¡± A clear, excited voice spoke loudly. ¡°It¡¯s me, Ye Huo.¡± Ye Huo, the captain of Hell¡¯s first team, possessed unfathomable strength. No one knows his true power, but many are aware of his Transcendent capabilities, and Ye Huo is so strong because he is a man over forty. ¡°Boss, where are you now? I¡¯ming over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Tianhai City, Yun Country¡¯s Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Boss, I got it, I¡¯m on my way now.¡± ¡°No rush, I want you to investigate Sky Net, see who exactly hase to Tianhai City, then wait for mymand. I¡¯ll have you bring your first team here. Lastly, don¡¯t disclose any information about me to anyone else, and make any excuse to leave when necessary. Do it cleanly, or, well, you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Boss, I understand, I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Good, hanging up.¡± ¡°Boss, Catherine is heading to Tianhai City, and you¡¯re in Tianhai City too. The air¡¯s thick with the smell of gunpowder!¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Boss, if ites to it, why not hide for a couple of days?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Mu Chen hung up abruptly. ¡°I¡¯m the one who isn¡¯t scared; everyone else is the worrier,¡± Mu Chen muttered, driving off. But just as he had driven halfway, his face changed dramatically. Red energy spiked wildly, half of his blood turned scarlet, Mu Chen immediately stopped the car, a surge of energy bursting forth as he attempted to suppress the madness. ¡°Damn, got too carried away with the killing and forgot it aggravates my Mad Demon Syndrome. This is trouble,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Women, right, women. But the three from earlier are probably still with the Qin Family, I¡¯ll have to turn to Dongfang Aoxue,¡± Mu Chen muttered, immediately calling Dongfang Aoxue, the car speeding ahead. ¡°Hello, hoodlum, what¡¯s up with the call?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home, just got out of the shower, lying on the bed in my pajamas, eating fruit and watching TV.¡± ¡°Just showered?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze heated up. ¡°Hoodlum, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Of course, it means I¡¯ming over.¡± ¡°No need, we just had a big battle this morning, I can hardly walk. If youe again, I question if I can even go to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Mu Chen said, and hung up. ¡°Damn hoodlum, I¡¯m locking the door now, let¡¯s see how you get in,¡± Dongfang Aoxue murmured resentfully. Mu Chen swiftly reached Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s residence. Anticipating that she would lock everything up, he underestimated Mu Chen. Leaping onto the balcony, fire burning in his hands, he melted a fist-sized hole in the ss, opened the door and entered inside. Chapter 196 - 196 195 The Threat from the Divine Sect ?196: Chapter 195: The Threat from the Divine Sect 196: Chapter 195: The Threat from the Divine Sect After entering, Mu Chen directly came to Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s room door. Fortunately, the room door was not closed, and Mu Chen saw Dongfang Aoxue in bed, cracking sunflower seeds and watching TV. ¡°Hooligan, how did you get in?¡± Dongfang Aoxue was startled when she saw Mu Chen and said in disbelief. ¡°Getting in is easy, just had to break the ss door.¡± ¡°No way, definitely not,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said as she instantly covered herself with the quilt. ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Mu Chen chuckled and slipped under the quilt as well. ¡°Ah¡­ Hooligan, get out of here right now¡­¡± ¡°Beauty, are you talking about rolling in the sheets? Damn, I get that kind of request myself, no need to say it out loud, keep it dignified.¡± ¡°Damn, are you stupid? I said get out.¡± ¡°Dare to call me stupid, watch me not punish you.¡± ¡°No, hooligan, I was wrong¡­¡± Following that, waves of Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s resentful moans emerged, captivating the soul. After a full two hours, the fierce battle finally calmed down, and Mu Chen dressed up, ready to leave. ¡°Hooligan, are you just leaving like this?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s resentful voice came from under the quilt. ¡°It¡¯s about eleven o¡¯clock now, if I don¡¯t go home soon, my wife will probably kill me.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously, imagining Liu Yuxi¡¯s angry face scared him. ¡°Hooligan, turns out the legitimate wife truly surpasses us. Go then! I know Liu Yuxi¡¯s temperament.¡± ¡°Aoxue, beauty, truly a top-notch beauty even at thirty, understanding me so well, rest assured, I¡¯ll be gentle next time.¡± ¡°No, just like this, I really like it.¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face suddenly flushed as she spoke. ¡°Hehe, so Beauty Aoxue likes it rough, got it.¡± Mu Chen said and then left directly. ¡°This hooligan, although fierce, this feeling is so magical, it¡¯s even moreforting.¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face turned as red as a small apple as she spoke. After Mu Chen left for his BMW, he immediately called Long Ying to check if Moon Dragon Hall had been dealt with. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done. All underlings of Moon Dragon Hall have been dealt with, but we still haven¡¯t seen the chief of Moon Dragon Hall,¡± Long Ying seriously reported once the call connected. ¡°I figured as much already. With only Grandmaster Realming from Qingwu¡¯s side and us easily handling the others from Moon Dragon Hall, they¡¯d be fools not to flee.¡± ¡°What should we do, boss?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll use Hell¡¯s methods, set Emperor Pce as the standard, sweep through the entire Tianhai City raw, eradicate all Shadow Forces. If they resist, obliterate them, if they surrender, then ept them. However, make Emperor Pce¡¯s rules clear to everyone; if vited, cripple them.¡± ¡°And about Qingwu¡¯s side?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Ye Huo toe over.¡± ¡°Ye Huo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Boss, are you insane? Ye Huo is restless, a true fight maniac, I¡¯ll be in big trouble if hees.¡± Long Ying shouted. ¡°You are already at the peak of Grandmaster Realm now, I¡¯ll ensure your breakthrough to Transcendent soon. With Transcendent you, you should be able topete well.¡± ¡°Boss, only if Transcendent peak.¡± ¡°Then keep actively cultivating and don¡¯t ck off.¡± ¡°Got it, boss.¡± ¡°Busy yourself then!¡± ¡°Boss, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think I saw someone from Divine Sect, with a very intense murderous aura, and a mark on the right arm, blurry but I saw it.¡± ¡°Divine Sect, are you sure?¡± Mu Chen frowned and his expression changed. ¡°Sure, boss.¡± Divine Sect, an extremely mysterious and terrifying ce known as the depths of darkness and thend of death, also seen as a power that destroys humanity, where people cannibalize. Every person whoes out of there is a cold-blooded assassin and has blood on their hands, with at least tens of people killed. Besides, Divine Sect is known for targeting extremely talented children for secret training from a very young age. Though Mu Chen had never experienced it, he had heard the old man talk about it; hundreds of children in a secret room were told that only ten could survive, with no food, water, or amenities provided. To live, they had to endure till the end, but with so many people, no one knew if they could endure. In the end, they began to ughter each other, and only the strongest survived. And the old man seemed to always be searching for Divine Sect, wanting topletely eradicate it, but he had never found it, or maybe he found it but couldn¡¯t defeat it, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Boss, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just thinking. But where did you see the person from Divine Sect?¡± ¡°At a bar when we took over one of Moon Dragon Hall¡¯s bars.¡± ¡°I understand, keep an eye out. If you see them or hear about missing orphan kids, let me know.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Mu Chen hung up the phone and then dialed a long string of numbers. ¡°Kid, what are you bothering me for sote at night?¡± the call connected, an elderly voice said loudly. ¡°Stinky old man, what¡¯s that noise? Are you rolling in the sheets with a woman?¡± ¡°Vulgar, what rolling in sheets; I¡¯m reviewing thetest films, just learning.¡± ¡°Alright! Just like your style.¡± ¡°What did you want to discuss?¡± ¡°I saw people from Divine Sect.¡± ¡°Divine Sect, didn¡¯t I eradicate them? How can there still be people from Divine Sect?¡± the elderly voice said seriously. ¡°My people saw them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s troubling, seems like I destroyed a fake Divine Sect.¡± ¡°Old man, can you be serious for once, what do we do next?¡± ¡°Kid, what else can we do, we just have to keep looking and eliminate them slowly. Divine Sect cannot exist, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°The catch is where to begin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your issue. I can only tell you, behind Divine Sect might be a massive organization, and those who can evade my eyes must be powerful, probably has gods manipting from behind. Alright, handle the next steps yourself, don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯m very busy.¡± The elderly voice finished and hung up directly. ¡°Hey hey¡­¡± Mu Chen was about to say something when the call ended. ¡°You busy watching films, huh, and you¡¯re busy? Next time we meet, I¡¯m going to knock your teeth out.¡± Mu Chen cursed loudly. ¡°Mysterious, powerful, manipted by gods?¡± Mu Chen said, his expression growing grimmer, feeling the terror of Divine Sect. ¡°Forget it, now that I know, I won¡¯t stand by idly. Plus, Divine Sect is a massive threat, Hell does not allow dangerous entities to exist.¡± Mu Chen seriously said, and then drove off, disappearing from sight. Chapter 197 - 197 196 Dating ?197: Chapter 196: Dating 197: Chapter 196: Dating Next, all Mu Chen could think about was his desire to head back home, back to the vi. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the vi, but his expression changed the moment he entered; he saw Liu Yuxi sleeping on the sofa, her posture enchantingly attractive. ¡°Could this girl have been waiting here for me all this time!¡± Mu Chen eximed in shock, filled with various doubts, and quickly approached Liu Yuxi, kneeling beside her to earnestly admire the stunning beauty. ¡°How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Your face, it would make so many women jealous!¡± Mu Chen said seriously as he gazed at Liu Yuxi. However, the sleeping Liu Yuxi obviously couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Forget it, sleeping here will make you catch a cold. Let me carry you upstairs!¡± Saying so, Mu Chen kissed Liu Yuxi¡¯s extremely beautiful face and then carried her upstairs. It must be said that Liu Yuxi, like a pig in her sleep, was carried by Mu Chen without waking up even with the noise of climbing the stairs. ¡°Damn, the room is locked, no, it needs a password to open. This wife of mine really went all out with the security!¡± Mu Chen said helplessly after arriving at Liu Yuxi¡¯s room. He had intended to use this opportunity to carefully explore what was inside Liu Yuxi¡¯s room, but it turned out this way. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just suffer myself and sleep with you for the night.¡± Mu Chen smiled, immediately went to the room next door, which was his own room, and then gently ced Liu Yuxi on the bed and carefully covered her with a nket. ¡°Ah, even sleeping you look so enchanting; I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯tst long withoutmitting a crime,¡± Mu Chen said as he looked at Liu Yuxi¡¯s perfect curvaceous figure, feeling overwhelmingly excited. Next, after giving her a few more kisses, Mu Chen sat down cross-legged and started practicing the Divine Dragon Technique to recover his energy, as today had been too draining. Thus, time ticked by slowly. When the next day arrived and sunlight streamed into the room, Liu Yuxi finally slowly opened her eyes, but immediately screamed when she saw Mu Chen sitting naked in front of her. ¡°Ah¡­ You pervert, how dare you do that to me, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Liu Yuxi was furious, punching Mu Chen with her delicate fists and even grabbing his neck with both hands. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to die, listen to my exnation, it¡¯s not what you think, I¡¯m innocent!¡± Mu Chen said, his face turning red. ¡°Innocent, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m falsely using you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°Innocent my foot, I¡¯m in your room and you¡¯re naked, you obviously took advantage of me!¡± ¡°Then I might as well have done as used!¡± Mu Chen retorted angrily, upset that he had been good-hearted enough to carry Liu Yuxi inside so she could sleep peacefully, only to be repaid with hostility, so might as well be a scoundrel to the end. Furiously, Mu Chen kissed her directly, having been holding back all night next to an extraordinary beauty without touching her, now he couldn¡¯t stand not firmly punishing her; Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t be Mu Chen otherwise. Liu Yuxi was dumbfounded. After venting through a few minutes of kissing, Mu Chen looked at the now expressionless Liu Yuxi and said, ¡°Want more?¡± ¡°You bully me,¡± Liu Yuxi said pitifully. ¡°Think about it yourself, were you not asleep on the sofast night?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi hesitated, as though she indeed had been asleep. Seeing that Liu Yuxi did not speak, Mu Chen continued: ¡°Originally, I wanted to carry you back to your room to sleep, but your room needed a password to open. I didn¡¯t think much about it then and just put you in my room to sleep, and since I knew you didn¡¯t like me and didn¡¯t want me to touch you, I just sat beside you quietly, watching you. I may not have deserved praise, but I deserved sympathy. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this.¡± Mu Chen said, looking very sad. Liu Yuxi also realized that her body indeed hadn¡¯t been touched, and felt a bit guilty for how she had treated Mu Chen first thing in the morning. ¡°Pervert, I misjudged you, but what do you have to say about what you did just now?¡± ¡°It was just a few kisses, if it really matters, I¡¯ll let you kiss me back.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t kiss you, you pervert, hurry up and get up.¡± ¡°As youmand, wife.¡± Mu Chen smiled and promptly got up from Liu Yuxi. After getting up, Liu Yuxi looked seriously at Mu Chen and said, ¡°Tell me, why did you suddenly leave yesterday.¡± ¡°Wife, so you were waiting for me just to ask this! You¡¯re starting to act more and more like a wife.¡± ¡°What, I¡¯m not, I just wanted to ask,¡± Liu Yuxi said, her face turning a bit red. ¡°Wife, no need to exin, to exin is to cover up, to cover up is fact.¡± ¡°Hurry and tell me.¡± ¡°Wife, I really had things to do.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I would leave three beautiful women like you unattended?¡± ¡°You were just feeling guilty and scared.¡± ¡°Wife, what exactly do you want?¡± Mu Chen was on the verge of tears, truly not understanding what his wife was thinking. ¡°I told you, I want to date, I¡¯m trying to ept you.¡± ¡°Date, wife, aren¡¯t you working?¡± ¡°I work, but I¡¯ll leave early because thepany has now coborated with the Qin Family and Ye Family, joining forces strongly, so they can¡¯t do much for now.¡± ¡°Wife, then tell me what to do, go to the movies, go shopping, sing, or whatever.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; I¡¯ll do whatever I feel like.¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t take me to a particrly helpless ce, I can ept anything.¡± ¡°Also, Aunt Wu has gone to Mo Country to apany her daughter for a while, so, you¡¯ll be responsible for cooking and so on during this time,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. And just as Liu Yuxi had finished speaking, her stomach began to growl. ¡°No wonder I wondered why Aunt Wu didn¡¯t call you to sleep upstairs yesterday, it turns out she was not here, wait, you didn¡¯t eat anything yesterday, did you?¡± ¡°I did eat at the Qin Family¡¯s ce, but I didn¡¯t eat after I came back.¡± ¡°You say you¡­¡± Mu Chen waspletely defeated, truly speechless at how Liu Yuxi could go all night with an empty stomach. ¡°Pervert, if it really doesn¡¯t work, teach me!¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that from childhood to now, in terms of cooking, you don¡¯t know how to do anything?¡± ¡°I know a little bit, I know how to cook instant noodles.¡± ¡°Wife, can you act a bit more like a good wife and mother?¡± ¡°Am I not a good wife and mother? I make so much money.¡± ¡°Money is not everything; some things need to be felt.¡± ¡°Fine! Then teach me.¡± Chapter 198 - 198 197 What Else Can I Say ?198: Chapter 197 What Else Can I Say 198: Chapter 197 What Else Can I Say ¡°Sweetie, you really want to learn, huh!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Alright then,e downstairs with me, and we¡¯ll start with making breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yuxi thought about how many women Mu Chen had; she too needed to defend her rights. After a quick wash-up, the two immediately headed downstairs. Although Mother Wu wasn¡¯t around, there was plenty of stored goods. ¡°Hooligan, what are we going to cook?¡± In the kitchen, Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen and asked. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have porridge!¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s cook some porridge.¡± ¡°But, honey, before we start cooking porridge, in such a passionate ce as the kitchen, aren¡¯t we going to do something?¡± Mu Chen asked with a wicked smile. ¡°Hooligan, what do you want to do?¡± Liu Yuxi guarded her chest as she spoke. ¡°You know what.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Liu Yuxi busied herself and didn¡¯t want to bother with Mu Chen. ¡°Then why is your face turning red?¡± Mu Chen said with a sly smile. ¡°That¡¯s just my natural glow!¡± Liu Yuxi pouted. ¡°Sweetie, I find you really cute, silly and sweet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the silly one.¡± Liu Yuxi rebuked weakly. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re both silly; I¡¯m the big fool, and you¡¯re the little silly goose.¡± ¡°Haha, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone call themselves a big fool.¡± ¡°Sweetie, you look pretty when youugh. You should smile more often. Keeping up a cold facade all the time must be tiring.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to; hurry up and teach me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Following that, Mu Chen personally taught Liu Yuxi how to make porridge, but he quickly became helpless. Teaching Liu Yuxi was like ying the lute to a cow¡ªshe knew nothing. Fortunately, Mu Chen was somewhat patient and persevered. ¡°Hooligan, let¡¯s just go out to eat,¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly after a pot of ¡®darkness cuisine¡¯ materialized. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Chen was on the verge of tears, utterly defeated by Liu Yuxi. Mu Chen felt helpless; he had clearly told Liu Yuxi to use less salt, yet she excessively overdid it, and it was the same with all the other seasonings. A woman being a little silly can be cute, but Liu Yuxi, this is genuine silliness! In the kitchen¡­ ¡°Alright! We can¡¯t dy any longer, let¡¯s just go out to eat,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Hooligan, what¡¯s with that look?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just think that sweetie is incredible, learning so much so quickly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Mu Chen lied through his teeth. ¡°Then that¡¯s more like it. Next time, you¡¯re eating everything.¡± ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯re nning to murder your own husband!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s exactly what I want, since youughed at me.¡± ¡°When did Iugh?¡± ¡°You didugh.¡± ¡°What can I say then.¡± ¡­ Subsequently, Liu Yuxi, with her red bag in tow, got into Mu Chen¡¯s BMW and left. ¡°Hooligan, where are we going?¡± Liu Yuxi asked in the car. ¡°To have breakfast!¡± ¡°There are breakfast restaurants to eat breakfast! You¡¯re driving in the wrong direction.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to those fancy breakfasts; I prefer something I actually like.¡± ¡°There are fancy and down-to-earth breakfasts?¡± ¡°I seriously doubt how you¡¯ve managed all these years, not even knowing about this.¡± ¡°What could I do? I¡¯ve been dealing with those kinds of things these years, so it¡¯s normal for me to not know a lot.¡± ¡°Honey, we¡¯re here.¡± Mu Chen pulled over into a small, secluded alley and spoke earnestly. ¡°What are we eating?¡± ¡°Mutton noodle soup.¡± ¡°Is it tasty?¡± Liu Yuxi was puzzled, as this was her first time hearing about such a dish. ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Although Liu Yuxi instinctively resisted, she was also a bit curious and wanted to see what this mutton noodle soup was all about, and it was also her first time eating in such a ce. After that, Liu Yuxi acted the part of a little woman, standing behind Mu Chen. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m new here and I¡¯m not familiar with the ce, of course, I have to act a little moredylike.¡± ¡°Alright! But if your employees see you like this, they would be shocked to the extreme.¡± ¡°We probably won¡¯t run into them here.¡± Liu Yuxi spoke indifferently. ¡°What if we do?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Just deal with it.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Mu Chen waspletely amused by Liu Yuxi. Soon after, the two entered a small restaurant bustling with people. When everyone saw Mu Chen and, especially, Liu Yuxi, they were shocked to the core, hardly believing that they could see a stunningly beautiful woman¡ªa beauty that could bring nations to their knees¡ªeating breakfast in such a ce, and even with such a demure demeanor. Many almost drooled, staring without blinking. Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Yuxi pinched Mu Chen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Pervert, it¡¯s all your fault. Now everyone¡¯s looking at us.¡± ¡°Wherever you go, people pay attention to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Alright, it is a bit different; everyone¡¯s lustful eyes are on you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the number one lech.¡± ¡°Heh heh, my wife understands me.¡± At that moment, Mu Chen was in a very good mood. Having his woman gain so much face for him, making everyone jealous, envious, and hateful, he really liked it. ¡°What would you two like to order?¡± At that time, a middle-aged proprietor immediately came up beside Mu Chen and asked, although his gaze stayed on Liu Yuxi. ¡°Two servings of mutton noodle soup.¡± ¡°Got it, just wait a moment,ing right up!¡± After speaking, the middle-aged proprietor left. After that, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi chose a corner spot and sat down, with Liu Yuxi continuously giving Mu Chen aggrieved nces. ¡°By the way, honey, I have something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡± Mu Chen suddenly remembered Ying Zi and said seriously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I have a ssmate, Ying Zi, and I want to invite her to work at Qingcheng International. We are short-staffed right now.¡± ¡°Another one of your mistresses?¡± Liu Yuxi stared sharply at Mu Chen. ¡°No, she¡¯s married already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, then she can join.¡± Liu Yuxi spoke lightly; hiring a new employee was okay. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll let her know.¡± ¡°How good is your rtionship with her?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not that close, but as ssmates, I will help if I can.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°How is thepany doing now?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°What do you mean how?¡± Liu Yuxi asked, puzzled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll justy it out. Have the products been selling?¡± ¡°They have been sold, although manypanies are suppressing us, refusing to buy cosmetics and clothes from Qingcheng International. But with the help of the Qin Family, our channels have increased, so we can slowly solve these issues.¡± ¡°What about production?¡± ¡°Production is a hassle. Because a lot of employees suddenly went on strike, we can¡¯t operate normally. Even if we developed a great cosmetic product, it¡¯s no use.¡± Liu Yuxi said more and more helplessly. Chapter 199 - 199 198 Reward with a Kiss ?199: Chapter 198: Reward with a Kiss 199: Chapter 198: Reward with a Kiss ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome indeed. Although I don¡¯t know how yourpany operates or what solutions there are, but without employees to produce things, it¡¯s very difficult for apany to keep going.¡± ¡°Ruffian, do you have any good suggestions?¡± Liu Yuxi asked, feeling that Mu Chen might have some ideas. ¡°I want to know, where did all these employees go after resigning?¡± ¡°It seems they were all hired by otherpanies, and thesepanies are offering very attractive employee benefits recently,¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. ¡°They¡¯re trying to suppress you, but with the help of the Qin Family, and the destruction of the Sun Family, things will slowly get better,¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°Wait a minute, what happened to the Sun Family¡¯s downfall?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I think the newspapers wille out soon, you¡¯ll see,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s your doing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m capable of that?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. If a major family could be destroyed so easily, then it wouldn¡¯t be a major family.¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t overthink, just focus on your work.¡± ¡°Talk all you want, you¡¯re still offering no suggestions.¡± ¡°My best suggestion is for my wife to eat, sleep, and work in peace. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°If it were left to you, thepany would have been bankrupt long ago.¡± ¡°Wife, that¡¯s distrust in me.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Then, the boss personally brought over two bowls ofmb soup noodles, butpared to Mu Chen¡¯s bowl, Liu Yuxi¡¯s contained moremb and was more fragrant. ¡°Beautiful women really do get much bigger benefits wherever they go,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Ruffian, should I just eat it?¡± ¡°You can eat it now.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch you eat first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± After saying that, Liu Yuxi started eating. Seeing that Liu Yuxi was willing to eat, Mu Chen also began to eat. However, Mu Chen was soon taken aback. At first, Liu Yuxi ate just a few bites and felt okay, but the more she ate, the more she wanted, until she finished everything without leaving a trace. ¡°Are you a pig?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the pig.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason I say that. You never eat so cleanly at home.¡± ¡°I got used to it. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to eat more when it¡¯s something new?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good that my wife eats more, gets a little fatter, a little fleshier. You¡¯ve been losing weight from work recently.¡± ¡°Stop the nonsense, have you finished eating? If so, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve only eaten half?¡± ¡°Then take your time. I¡¯m going to the car first.¡± After finishing her words, Liu Yuxi immediately left. But no sooner had Liu Yuxi left than several young men and a middle-aged man appeared and blocked her way, almost drooling at the corners of their mouths. ¡°Dong Ge, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautifuldy, hundreds of times prettier than the women we pay a few hundred for.¡± ¡°Dong Ge, this beauty, even prettier than a celebrity. If they say a small-time celebrity costs one hundred thousand for a night, she¡¯s definitely worth a million.¡± ¡°For such a beauty, I¡¯d be willing to die ten years earlier.¡± For a moment, all the underlings looked at the middle-aged man and said. This middle-aged man looked to be in his forties, neither tall nor thin, with a decent build. However, he had tattoos on his neck, hands, and face, giving off a very intimidating vibe. Many people also said, ¡°This beauty is going to fall prey today.¡± ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Liu Yuxi asked grimly after sensing the men¡¯s malevolent stares and words. ¡°Lady, you say, it¡¯s not easy for us toe across such a stunning beauty. We should at least go for a drink at the bar, right?¡± ¡°What are you trying to do, believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Liu Yuxi said angrily. ¡°Call the police, what¡¯s calling the police? Besides, do you even have a chance to call the police? Judging by your looks, you¡¯re probably people of status. If we force ourselves on you, for the sake of your reputation, how could you call the police?¡± ¡°There are so many people here, they¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°They? You don¡¯t even know who my Dong Ge is around here. Who dares mess with me and still thinks about calling the police?¡± ¡°Ruffian, what are you doing, someone¡¯s trying to mess with your wife,¡± Liu Yuxi said urgently to Mu Chen. ¡°Reward me with a kiss.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, no problem.¡± Liu Yuxi was scared of both Mu Chen and these perverts. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re her husband, right? It¡¯s not nice for you to monopolize such a gorgeous woman all by yourself. You should share her with us,¡± Dong Ge said with a smile. ¡°Dong Ge, is it? Kneel down and beg for mercy now, and I might spare you,¡± Mu Chen stood up and said indifferently. ¡°What an arrogant kid. You guys, go beat them up!¡± Dong Ge ordered. ¡°Yes, Dong Ge.¡± Everyone went into action, one person picking up a bottle of soy sauce and smashing it toward Mu Chen, while the other three punched and kicked him. ¡°Seeking death,¡± Mu Chen scoffed, showing no intent to dodge, and unleashed a whirlwind kick, sending everyone flying in one blow and spewing blood. Only Dong Ge was left standing there, unable to believe that Mu Chen could handle the situation so easily. ¡°Who are you?¡± Dong Ge asked in shock. ¡°Come over here,¡± Mu Chen said without answering but seriously. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re good, but I¡¯m from Emperor Pce. Emperor Pce, you know? Yesterday, they wiped out the Moon Dragon Hall, a superpower, a thousand times stronger than you. You dare touch me, Emperor Pce won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Emperor Pce, I¡¯ve heard that Emperor Pce recruits people who are kind and righteous. When did they start epting trash like you?¡± ¡°It seems you know about Emperor Pce, then don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°So what if I know Emperor Pce? I couldn¡¯t care less about it, but I¡¯ll give you a chance. Call your boss here now. I¡¯m actually curious to see who at Emperor Pce would recruit someone like you.¡± ¡°Haha, kid, then just wait to die!¡± Dong Ge said as he made a phone call. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here,¡± Mu Chen said, continuing to eat his noodle soup. ¡°Is this guy crazy? Isn¡¯t he afraid of Emperor Pce?¡± people eximed in shock. ¡°Ruffian, Emperor Pce, Shadow Force, can you handle it? Should we just leave?¡± Liu Yuxi worriedly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Yuxi reluctantly epted. Still, thinking of Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying strength, she wasn¡¯t too frightened. Soon, several ferocious-looking men arrived at Dong Ge¡¯s ce. As soon as they arrived, Dong Ge immediately said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here. Someone dared to defy Emperor Pce.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± ¡°Over there, that one eating,¡± Dong Ge pointed at Mu Chen. Chapter 200 - 200 199 Mu Chens Arrangement ?200: Chapter 199 Mu Chen¡¯s Arrangement 200: Chapter 199 Mu Chen¡¯s Arrangement Just when a few peopleid eyes on Mu Chen, their expressions drastically changed, and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes that it was Mu Chen who appeared. The change in a few people¡¯s expressions caused everyone present to be even more shocked, wondering what was wrong and why they were so afraid of seeing Mu Chen. ¡°Howe you¡¯re not talking?¡± Mu Chen stood up, looked toward the group, and spoke. ¡°Master Mu, we beg for mercy, we had no idea it was your honor here.¡± The group was terrified to the point of losing their souls. Their frightened expressions made everyone unable to believe their eyes, especially Brother Dong, who couldn¡¯t believe it at all. These were people from the Emperor Pce, shocked to this extent upon seeing this young man. Liu Yuxi was also shocked, feeling that her husband¡¯s identity was not simple. ¡°So arrogant, pretty impressive, huh?¡± ¡°Master Mu, it¡¯s not our fault! We also just got here and don¡¯t know what happened!¡± ¡°Coming in full force, I think if it wasn¡¯t me today but someone else, you would have ruined them.¡± ¡°Master Mu, we¡¯re truly innocent!¡± ¡°Well, being innocent might be possible, but who allowed worthless trash like this to join the Emperor Pce?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t had time to investigate this person¡¯s character.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Chen was left speechless by these people. ¡°Master Mu, just don¡¯t kick us out of Emperor Pce, we¡¯ll do anything, and ept any punishment.¡± ¡°Alright then, listen up, these people are yours to deal with. Also, don¡¯t let me see anybody messing around in this area.¡± ¡°Understood, Master Mu, we¡¯ll make sure of it.¡± ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Yuxi responded indifferently, immediately following Mu Chen, and for some reason, at this moment, Mu Chen inspired exceptional reverence. Soon after, the two quickly got into the BMW, and Mu Chen drove towards Qingcheng International. After Mu Chen and Liu left, it did not end well for the group. In the BMW, Liu Yuxi curiously looked at Mu Chen and spoke, ¡°Ruffian, are you their boss?¡± ¡°No, why do you ask, wife?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all afraid of you, but you¡¯re still denying it.¡± ¡°I just happen to know their boss, and that¡¯s why they are so afraid of me. That¡¯s all.¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Really? Just like that?¡± Liu Yuxi was curious. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Alright then, on the face of your certainty, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± ¡°But wife, if you like what you ate, we¡¯ll just have Wu Ma learn to cook it from now on.¡± ¡°You have to learn to make it too.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken you there to eat.¡± Mu Chenmented almost in tears. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s toote for regrets now.¡± ¡°But I remember just now I was rewarded with a kiss, I remember it very clearly.¡± ¡°Ruffian, when did I say that, I don¡¯t remember.¡± Liu Yuxi seriously said. ¡°Don¡¯t remember? Then the punishment will be worse.¡± Mu Chen immediately pulled over to the side of the road, looking at Liu Yuxi with a wicked smile. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Nothing, just taking back my reward.¡± ¡°Wife, are you a dog?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Liu Yuxi shouted, her hand reaching to pinch Mu Chen. After seemingly getting punished by Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen finally drove on without any resistance, knowing well that if he fought back after angering her and she ignored him in the future, he would be at a loss. Moreover, after taking advantage of her, it was only fair for a woman to bully him a little bit. Soon, the two arrived at thepany, but upon arrival, Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t spare Mu Chen a nce and stepped out of the car and left. ¡°Sigh.¡± Watching Liu Yuxi leave, Mu Chen wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. However, at that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang. Pulling it out and seeing the caller ID was Ye Huo, he knew what was up. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Ghost Face, and one of Sky Net¡¯s Three Heroes, known as ck Devil, a powerful entity.¡± ¡°Just two people?¡± ¡°For now, we¡¯ve only found these two. We don¡¯t know if any of the fighters from Yun Country¡¯s Sky Net Force have joined them.¡± ¡°Got it, get over here quickly.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll be in Tianhai City the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll make arrangements as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Boss, I miss you.¡± ¡°Miss me for what, it¡¯s barely been ten days since west saw each other.¡± ¡°Ten days is a long time, ten days without a fight, my hands are itching. Expanding to Yun Country isn¡¯t too bad. I remember Yun Country has two formidable forces. Although not on any ranking list, they are said to have nearly divine organizational strength.¡± ¡°Keep it stable in Yun Country, don¡¯t start trouble, and leave all battle ns to me. After all, I don¡¯t want to draw more attention to myself.¡± Mu Chen spoke earnestly; he thoughting back to Yun Country would be peaceful, but things kept piling up, and he had to n his own moves. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m stable with outsiders, but it¡¯s different internally.¡± Ye Huo said with a smile. ¡°Do what you want, just don¡¯t kill anyone. Also, when you¡¯re back, train a new group.¡± ¡°Understood, boss, leave it all to me.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t say more and hung up before muttering, ¡°Sigh, now I have no choice but to call you. Hope it works.¡± Saying that, Mu Chen dialed a long string of numbers. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± a raspy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me, Dog Dragon, Mu Chen.¡± Chapter 201 - 201 200 Destroying God ?201: Chapter 200 Destroying God 201: Chapter 200 Destroying God ¡°No way, are you Mu Chen, the Mu Chen who disappeared for six years?¡± The Dragon King suddenly eximed in shock. ¡°Howe the dead dragon remembers me now.¡± ¡°I was wondering who was so bold to curse at me; turns out it¡¯s you, you little brat. Tell me, what have you been up to for six years?¡± ¡°I became the Hell Leader overseas, nothing worth mentioning.¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Hell, holy shit, you¡¯re not kidding me!¡± The Dragon King said, his face looking more astonished. ¡°Would I, Mu Chen, lie to people?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Hell Leader; I happened to arrive at the Yun Country border just in time, but as soon as I got there, other than a ground full of corpses from Mo Country¡¯s Divine Shield Bureau and the traitors, there was only that one time, just as the Hell Leader was boarding a helicopter, but you don¡¯t look like him! I¡¯ve been wondering what the Hell Leader is all about, and if it¡¯s you, that would make sense.¡± ¡°I changed my appearance. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t recognize me unless you look closely.¡± ¡°It really is you!¡± ¡°It really is me.¡± ¡°Awesome, you¡¯re even more impressive than me, one of the Four Gods! Such an incredible honor. There are quite a few factions in Yun Country¡¯s Shadow Force; unfortunately, not a single king-level force has emerged. You¡¯ve really raised our prestige!¡± ¡°Dead dragon, stop patronizing me. Although the Four Gods are terrifying, you know there are levels to this, and you understand that there are higher skies and stronger people out there.¡± ¡°What does it matter if I know about those levels? There are restrictions; many people can¡¯t do much about it. To us, you are rtively an emperor of the underworld.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about any emperor of the underworld; I just do what I feel is right.¡± ¡°Six years, and you¡¯ve grown beyond my expectations, especially your mindset, which has reached an unparalleled level.¡± ¡°Dragon King, have you broken through that level?¡± ¡°No, and I don¡¯t want to. There¡¯s a lot I need to protect. If I break through, the restriction would apply to me, so I¡¯m not doing it.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Living with the restriction, you understand its terror.¡± ¡°No, if you are the Hell Leader, and now you¡¯ve called me, does that mean the Hell people who¡¯ve been in Tianhai Citytely are you?¡± ¡°Hehe, have you finally thought about it?¡± ¡°You really are amazing. Instead of staying abroad, you came to stir things up in Yun Country. Just a few days back, and you¡¯ve already whipped up a storm in Tianhai City.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and moreover, I¡¯ve solved many issues for Yun Country, which you¡¯ve seen with your own eyes.¡± ¡°Ah, well, those people value you highly, so do whatever you want! Just don¡¯t break any rules.¡± ¡°Have you seen me breaking any rules since I¡¯ve been here?¡± ¡°Fine! Speak up, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want a Hell squad toe in.¡± ¡°Hell, are you kidding me? Every member of Hell is an extremely dangerous person to the outside world, and even the ¡®little dragon¡¯ by your side is just at the Peak Grandmaster Realm, considered the weakest of the strong. To let a Hell squad in, that¡¯s something terrifying.¡± ¡°Will you nod off on this?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll train Soul sh for one day, let them know what real Hell training is like.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Dragon King sounded surprised, with a hint of delight. ¡°I, Mu Chen, am as solid as a rock, unyielding as a steed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I agree.¡± ¡°Dead dragon, you change so quickly, I¡¯m a bit surprised!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve personally called me now, of course I will let your men in. What can I do as long as you don¡¯t break any rules?¡± ¡°Thank you, dead dragon.¡± ¡°When will youe for Soul sh?¡± ¡°Tomorrow. Just have Soul sh¡¯s peoplee pick me up. They know where I¡¯m staying.¡± ¡°Understood, got it.¡± ¡°Onest thing, the Heavenly Shadow Guards have overstepped, their deputy tried to assassinate me.¡± ¡°To kill you, isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s at Ash Level Realm,¡± ¡°Ash Level, are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure. But not a real Ash Level Realm, more like it¡¯s medicine-induced. Otherwise, his strength wouldn¡¯t be so trash.¡± ¡°Medicine, could they also be involved in the Destroying God n?¡± The Dragon King¡¯s face changed dramatically as he spoke. ¡°Destroying God, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Destroying God, I¡¯ve just got this information, which you might also know, but it shouldn¡¯t be easy to find. They research drugs that help people to break through without cultivation, and many can¡¯t resist the temptation, willingly getting involved.¡± ¡°Is this organization very terrifying?¡± ¡°Terrifying. I¡¯ve looked for so long and can¡¯t find them, and I vaguely feel that we may even have one of their secret bases in Yun Country.¡± ¡°Interesting¡­ I¡¯ll take that into ount; they¡¯re asking for death.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll rely on your power when the timees.¡± ¡°No problem, but you have to promise me one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet, but it won¡¯t be anything unreasonable.¡± ¡°Alright, we can discuss it after you¡¯ve settled the matter.¡± ¡°But what do you n to do about the Heavenly Shadow Guards?¡± ¡°I will secretly investigate. If I find any special actions, who knows, I might learn something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But Dragon King, back then you tormented me; now I really want to give you a taste of your own medicine! What do you say¡ª¡± Mu Chen said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± The Dragon King said, and hung up. ¡°But having disappeared for a day, how do I exin to my wife.¡± Mu Chen muttered, feeling somewhat troubled. ¡°Forget it, I should find my wife first!¡± Saying this, Mu Chen immediately left. Very quickly, Mu Chen arrived at Qingcheng International¡¯s entrance, but as soon as he did, he saw a crowd gathered around, not sure what they were gawking at. Curious, Mu Chen walked over to see what was happening. As Mu Chen broke into the crowd, he saw an old man in his fifties, looking rather slick, and a foreigner at that, cursing loudly at the entrance of Qingcheng International, ¡°You heartless thing, I¡¯ve gone through so much trouble raising you, and now you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your father?¡± ¡°Everyone, judge for yourselves. I¡¯ve raised this daughter through hardships, and now that she¡¯s be some hotshot CEO at Qingcheng International, she has forgotten about me and doesn¡¯t even want to see me.¡± As the old man spoke, he became increasingly heartbroken, almost crying. For a moment, people around Mu Chen started murmuring, ¡°Tong Lisha has be a hotshot at Qingcheng International. Who would have thought she¡¯d be like this and not even recognize her own father.¡± ¡°This guy seems quite pitiful.¡± ¡°Can only say this woman is too malicious.¡± Hearing the chatter of the crowd, Mu Chen frowned and immediately realized what was happening; this man must be Tong Lisha¡¯s father who abandoned them years ago, likely here because he found out Lisa was working here. Chapter 202 - 202 201 Extremely Tempting Dongfang Aoxue ?202: Chapter 201 Extremely Tempting Dongfang Aoxue 202: Chapter 201 Extremely Tempting Dongfang Aoxue No, Mu Chen recalled that Tong Lisha had mentioned her father had jumped off a building andmitted suicide; he should be a dead man and couldn¡¯t possibly be alive. There could only be two exnations for his appearance today; the first is that this man is an impostor trying to tarnish the reputation of Qingcheng International, and the second, that he is indeed Tong Lisha¡¯s father but did not die back then. ¡°Forget it, whatever it is, I¡¯ll just beat him up and force a confession out of him.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen immediately moved out of the crowd. However, just as he was about to throw the troublemaking old man out, Tong Lisha had already left the office and came outside, apanied by her assistant Mu Lingling. ¡°Everyone, look! Tong Lisha is out! I don¡¯t know what will happen next, it looks like it¡¯s going to be exciting.¡± ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re finally here. Let dad have a good look at you.¡± At that moment, the old man excitedly tried to run over and hug Tong Lisha. ¡°Security, stop this man,¡± Tong Lisha spoke indifferently, as if the old man didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Yes.¡± The security guards were already annoyed with someone shouting and screaming here; hearing Tong Lisha¡¯s voice, they immediately stopped the old man. ¡°My daughter, what are you doing? I am your father, blood is thicker than water.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give you several hundred thousand before? Why are you stilling here to find me?¡± Tong Lisha angrily said. ¡°I¡¯ve had some bad luck recently, lost some money, but don¡¯t worry, give me another hundred thousand, and I¡¯ll definitely win it back.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you might as well be dead, why are you still showing up in my life?¡± Tong Lisha said as she began to cry, very sadly. ¡°I am your father, why are you cursing me?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, here¡¯s a hundred thousand, myst hundred thousand to you, will you please note looking for me anymore, is that okay?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m never to look for you again, then give me another fifty thousand.¡± The elder said greedily. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Fine, here. This card has fifty thousand, the pin is the six digits following your mom¡¯s birthday, it should be enough for you to spend,¡± stated Tong Lisha, throwing a bank card at the old man. ¡°Haha, truly my darling daughter, you¡¯re too good, indeed not born in vain.¡± The elder grabbed the bank card and quickly left. The onlookers started to look at Tong Lisha with some sympathy; having such a father who was like a bottomless hole was truly unfortunate. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed; he didn¡¯t expect the story to take such a dramatic turn. He approached Tong Lisha, stunned, and said softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, is that you?¡± Tong Lisha was surprised to see Mu Chen. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Really you.¡± Tong Lisha cried even harder, hugging Mu Chen tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let it all out.¡± ¡°Do you think that fate has always been unfair to me? Three days ago, this man suddenly found me, iming he was my dad, I couldn¡¯t believe it, but after he exined everything, I finally believed him, he hadn¡¯t died; indeed he had tried tomit suicide by jumping off a building, but it was fake, a diversion, and then he fled to Luoguo, changed his appearance, but I don¡¯t care about any of these, but a man who abandoned two such important women in his life, us, leaving us unattended, making my mom suffer countless grievances, we suffered so much, now he shows up only wanting money, not even asking about my mom, only caring about money, should I recognize such a father?¡± ¡°Blood is thicker than water, you should, but having such a father, you might be better off without, so, there are only two options, the first is topletely sever ties, the second is to change your father¡¯s views, making him truly care and love you again, but I saw no such possibility in him.¡± ¡°I just want to live a simple life, why must it torment me over and over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good woman, trying to change your fate, but fate keeps ying jokes on you, catching you off guard, but things will be different with me around, I can help change everything.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Mu Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what,e on, let¡¯s get intimate.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The CEO told me you¡¯re a big yboy, surrounded by many women, I won¡¯t let myself be easily taken by you.¡± ¡°Not so easily, so there is a chance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hehe, Tong Lisha, we¡¯re all adults here, your mom even agrees we should be together, how about making it official?¡± ¡°No,¡± Tong Lisha said shyly, fleeing. Watching Tong Lisha¡¯s beautiful and graceful retreating figure, Mu Chen spoke lightly: ¡°I¡¯ll conquer you eventually, no, I¡¯m almost there.¡± Mu Chen, feeling good, also went back into the office. ¡°Good morning, beauties!¡± Inside the sales department, Mu Chen greeted everyone. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s rare for you toe to work this early!¡± ¡°What day is it today that has youing to work so early, could it be the magic of love that brought Mu Chen here this early to see the beautiful Dongfang Ao Xue?¡± ¡°No, Dongfang Ao Xue seems to be walking with difficulty today, could it be you guys were too passionate yesterday?¡± In a moment, a group of women teased. ¡°You see,dies, an early bird catches the beautiful worm,te risers get none, you understand.¡± ¡°What kind of logic is that, but it fits you, you big yboy.¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re all adults here, I¡¯m just voicing what those men think.¡± ¡°Typical yboy.¡± ¡°d you all are in a good mood, has thepany resumed normal operations recently?¡± ¡°Of course, the CEO somehow managed to win over the Qin Family and Ye Family, restoring thepany to seventy to eighty percent operation, temporarily getting past the crisis, and the CEO said once the crisis is over, everyone will get a half-month bonus.¡± ¡°I swear, is my wife being frivolous with money? No, it¡¯s my money she¡¯s spending!¡± Mu Chen wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Typical yboy, calling her your wife and spending your money, shameless.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you all be working?¡± At that moment, Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s voice came from outside, shouting. Suddenly, like frightened sheep, all the women bowed their heads and got back to work. As for Dongfang Ao Xue, Mu Chen¡¯s gaze fixed on her; she was wearing a ck dress, her long hair reaching her waist, ck stockings enveloping her beautiful legs, incredibly tempting, making Mu Chen swallow his saliva continuously. Chapter 203 - 203 202 You Wish I Desire ?203: Chapter 202 You Wish I Desire 203: Chapter 202 You Wish I Desire ¡°And you, you thug, stop staring and go y your game,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said, before she entered the office immediately. ¡°What¡¯s with the director, is it that time of the month?¡± Suddenly, all the women burst into discussion again, only Yao Yue pouted and ignored Mu Chen from beginning to end, although asionally stealing nces at him. ¡°Damn, you all know that too.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just joking, and you¡¯re taking it seriously! We know who the director is; she wouldn¡¯t fall for a jerk like you.¡± Hearing the women¡¯sments, Mu Chen was speechless, confirming the saying that women are insincere and their words can¡¯t be trusted. However, Mu Chen ignored the women and entered Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s office straight away. The office was particrly soundproof, so as soon as Mu Chen entered, he immediately closed the door. Suddenly, all the women became very curious and rushed to the office door to eavesdrop and see what was happening. ¡°During work hours, Mr. Mu Chen, please go back to your desk immediately,¡± Dongfang Aoxue snorted coldly as Mu Chen entered. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m already in here, there aren¡¯t any outsiders, drop the act,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile looking at Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Mr. Mu Chen, please behave yourself.¡± ¡°Ao Xue beauty, are you for real!¡± ¡°Get out now.¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Dongfang Aoxue took out a pair of scissors. ¡°You¡¯re tough, I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going,¡± Mu Chen was scared and immediately left. Watching Mu Chen beat a hasty retreat, Dongfang Aoxue spoke seriously: ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t handle you, thinking about hitting on me in the office, if you did, the entire sales department would hear it, how would I face anyone after that.¡± Outside, as soon as Mu Chen opened the office door, he saw a group of womenughing heartily. ¡°She¡¯s not used to it, it was an ident,¡± Mu Chen said with an awkward smile and obediently returned to his own office. This stirred moreughter among the women. ¡°My beloved Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re not going to do anything about themughing at me?¡± Mu Chen said as he approached Yao Yue. ¡°What happened, did you get the door mmed in your face?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Deserved.¡± ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± Yao Yue said shyly. ¡°Upstairs, hehe, exactly my thought.¡± Then, the two immediately went upstairs, a ce usually deserted. However, their departure raised suspicions among the women in the sales department. Leaving once is one thing, but repeatedly raised doubts about their rtionship. Although Yao Yue was notoriously hard to pursue, with many in thepany failing to win her over, they couldn¡¯t believe Mu Chen could win her over so easily. Yao Yue didn¡¯t know why, but since epting Mu Chen, she thought about this man every day. From his miraculous first appearance saving her brother, to bing part of her life, although this wasn¡¯t enough to make her ept Mu Chen, as they spent more time together, Mu Chen always seemed to have a charm she couldn¡¯t resist¡ªmysterious, able to fight, gradually Devouring her. ¡°Am I a bad woman, knowing you have so many women, yet still willing to mess with you?¡± Yao Yue said after they arrived. ¡°In my dictionary, there is no good or bad, only willing or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s my fault; I was the one who messed with you.¡± ¡°You admit it, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t regret it, because after getting to know you, I know you are a good woman, a rare woman.¡± ¡°What I saw after getting to know you, is that I am special, your prey, and you didn¡¯t want to let go.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s only part of it.¡± ¡°Rogue, when are you free?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Come to my house! I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have your brother?¡± ¡°My brother is in university, he seldomes home.¡± ¡°Then this afternoon.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just no,¡± Yao Yue said shyly and fled, but as she left, she added, ¡°Remember,e find me and let me know.¡± ¡°Ah, love debts are massive! Yue¡¯er is a good woman; from now on, I just have to treat every woman by my side even better.¡± Mu Chen thought it was simple; if he liked her, he wouldn¡¯t let go, adhering to mutual willingness. If a woman like Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t touch her. Next, Mu Chen also immediately left, but didn¡¯t return to the sales department, instead heading to the CEO¡¯s office, dreading the thought of being away for the whole day tomorrow. He just arrived at the CEO¡¯s office, didn¡¯t see Tong Lisha, only to be greeted by the icy Liu Yuxi. ¡°Why does my wife look so icy? Come on, give your man a smile.¡± ¡°Call me CEO.¡± ¡°CEO wife, give your man a smile.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. Chapter 204 - 204 203 Wife Can I Refuse ?204: Chapter 203: Wife, Can I Refuse? 204: Chapter 203: Wife, Can I Refuse? ¡°Wife, can¡¯t you stop being so icy cold? Smile for me to see,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Mu Chen, this is the office. At home is one thing, but at the office, I need you to be serious.¡± But Mu Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He immediately went behind Liu Yuxi and pinched her shoulders, giving her a massage. Liu Yuxi felt it was quite nice. Mu Chen smirked, thinking of his signature killer technique, having studied Immortal Spirit Nine Needles for so long, massaging can make people¡­ ¡°Pervert, were you a masseur before?¡± ¡°Wife, your expression is finally more normal now. Don¡¯t be so cold every time I see you. You should know I¡¯m your husband.¡± ¡°Who told you to always make me angry? Look for yourself.¡± As she spoke, Liu Yuxi took out a stack of newspapers and threw them in front of Mu Chen. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as soon as he saw the paper. It clearly showed Wang Yuxuan and Duan Shiqi clinging to his left and right arms, with Qin Xueqi following behind, looking resentful. Seeing this picture instantly made Mu Chen realize why Liu Yuxi was so resentful¡ªit was pure jealousy! His wife was seeing him with three girls, all of them being students. What worried Mu Chen even more was if Uncle Wang saw this paper, he might kill him; if seen by the Qin Family, or the Duan Family, they might get very angry. At this moment, Mu Chen cursed the reporters who wrote for this newspaper a hundred times in his heart. ¡°Wife, listen to my exnation¡ªthat stuff with Qin Xueqi is real, but with those two campus beauties, it¡¯s fake. They are my sisters,¡± he said. ¡°Sisters? Howe I never heard about you having sisters? Can¡¯t you get a new scam?¡± ¡°Wife, they really are my sisters, I swear on my conscience.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I can tolerate you getting women, but can you not go after young girls?¡± ¡°Wife, I am truly wronged.¡± ¡°Fine, even if you are wronged, with these silly women throwing themselves at you, I don¡¯t believe you, such a big pervert, would refuse.¡± ¡°Heh, wife, I can¡¯t guarantee that, but rest assured, if I don¡¯t like them, I absolutely won¡¯t take them.¡± ¡°You are just aplete pervert.¡± ¡°Wife, I promise that from now on, I absolutely won¡¯t provoke any woman. Does that work for you?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I, for one, don¡¯t believe women would be so foolish as to throw themselves at you.¡± ¡°Heh, wife, you¡¯re brilliant.¡± ¡°However, I only believe you for now. Also, what are you doing here looking for me?¡± ¡°Wife, it¡¯s like this. Because of a troublesome matter, I will need to leave for the whole day tomorrow.¡± ¡°So leave, what¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve stayed out all night a few times before, what can I do even if I get mad?¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m really leaving to take care of business this time, it¡¯s not to chase girls.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± ¡°Then, wife, I¡¯ll be going.¡± ¡°Wait, since you¡¯re so great at massage,e on, give me a full massage,¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. ¡°Wife, can I refuse?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly sinning here¡­¡± Afterward, Mu Chen massaged Liu Yuxi for a good half-hour before reluctantly leaving the office. However, as soon as he left, Mu Chen went around the corner and saw Tong Lisha talking on the phone with a gloomy expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Chen approached Tong Lisha and asked after she hung up. ¡°My dad just called to say he gambled and lost again, owing someone hundreds of thousands. He told me to send money quickly, or those people would kill him.¡± ¡°Are you going?¡± ¡°Yes, despite everything, he is my dad. I can¡¯t just let him die.¡± ¡°If you keep bailing him out like this, even millions won¡¯t be enough to cover his gambling debts.¡± ¡°I¡­ What should I do¡­¡± Tong Lisha cried, hugging Mu Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve got this, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°Pervert, I¡¯ll go withdraw the money now.¡± ¡°No need, just let the CEO know, then find me in the garage.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Lisha trusted Mu Chen and immediately left. ¡°Poor woman. But with me around, if I fancy you, I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡± After asking for leave from the CEO, Tong Lisha quickly went down to the garage where Mu Chen was in his car, having smoked a cigarette for a while. ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave then.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, why are you so good to me?¡± Tong Lisha suddenly asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯m good to a woman for only two reasons. First, she¡¯s my woman. Second, she¡¯s a good woman.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. After we solve this, how will you repay me?¡± ¡°How do you want to be repaid?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask for too much¡ªjust ten kisses.¡± ¡°Pervert, how can you be so cute.¡± Tong Lisha said as she hugged Mu Chen and cried. ¡°Beauty, we¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Quick.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Tong Lisha said after looking around. Women, truly cannot be understood with regr thinking. Mu Chen muttered to himself again helplessly. Soon, the two arrived at an underground gambling den. The ce was hidden, located in the basement of a shopping mall, and it took several turns to find it. The more secretive it was, the more it felt like this wasn¡¯t a ce for the good-hearted. Just as they reached the entrance, several women were seen. However, with Tong Lisha, the mixed-blood beauty by his side, the other women only had looks of envy, but none dared to provoke Mu Chen. Chapter 205 - 205 204 This Man is Very Dangerous Part 4 ?205: Chapter 204 This Man is Very Dangerous (Part 4) 205: Chapter 204 This Man is Very Dangerous (Part 4) ¡°Mu Chen, you gangster, have we mistaken the ce?¡± Tong Lisha said with some fear. ¡°No mistake, when delivering money, who would let it go to the wrong ce?¡± ¡°But this ce looks like and of romantic affairs; all the women are dressed so fancy, and in the movies I¡¯ve seen, once a beauty enters such a ce, she gets spoiled by men in every way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because those women are foolish, but you¡¯re not, and you knew to bring me along.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I have you with everything.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, just as Mu Chen and Tong Lisha were about to enter, they were immediately stopped by a few women who asked seriously, ¡°Do you have a membership card?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very seductive; ordinary men would especially like to hear such a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°No,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Without a membership card, you can¡¯t enter,¡± the woman said again. ¡°However, I am here to deliver money; her father has lost hundreds of thousands gambling inside, we are bringing the money in.¡± ¡°Where is the money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s with me.¡± Tong Lisha said, taking out a bank card. ¡°She¡¯s a beauty, the boss inside will certainly like her,¡± the women said, looking at Tong Lisha. ¡°Go on in,¡± the women said with yful intent. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Chen said, looking at Tong Lisha. Tong Lisha paled; though she knew dangerous timesy ahead, with Mu Chen by her side, she suddenly found courage and said lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± Next, Mu Chen and Tong Lisha immediately went inside, but upon entering, the scene was entirely different; the ce was luxuriously decorated, and the noise was chaotic, with both women¡¯s and men¡¯s voices, and what was more impressive were the various facilities, dazzling the eyes. Mu Chen frowned; he had not expected that such a gambling den could be hidden here. Yun Country did not allow the establishment of gambling dens, especially illegal ones, and yet these people had dared to create one. However, as soon as the two entered, instead of the men¡¯s gazes locking onto Tong Lisha, some even whistled, uttered flirtatious words, and some even said, ¡°Miss, how about ten thousand for one night?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll offer thirty thousand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay one hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯m a bit scared.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Mu Chen said and immediately dialed Long Ying¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, boss, any instructions?¡± ¡°Come over here with some people right away, there¡¯s a bit of trouble.¡± ¡°Boss, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you my location.¡± ¡°Kid, no phone calls allowed here.¡± At that moment, several people appeared and said to Mu Chen sternly. The arrival of those men caused Tong Lisha to hide behind Mu Chen in fright. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to them and sent the location to Long Ying directly. ¡°F*ck me, this kid might be a cop, beat him up.¡± In an instant, among those men, the fattest middle-aged one shouted. ¡°Yes,¡± his underlings responded, each taking out a watermelon knife, looking very fierce. Many bystanders were so scared that they stepped back. ¡°These are the casino¡¯s bodyguards, and they¡¯re mixed up with Shadow Force; their aura is so terrifying.¡± ¡°These two are in danger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity for such a gorgeous woman.¡± At that moment, many people started to talk. ¡°What, resorting to violence without a word?¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Kneel and beg for mercy, and then send the woman to my boss, we guarantee you won¡¯t get killed.¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°It seems you¡¯re seeking death. Chop him down!¡± ¡°Kid, go to hell!¡± Suddenly, several men wielding watermelon knives hacked towards Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re the ones seeking death.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, and with a fierce kick at the leader of the attackers, sent him flying ten meters away, and the two men behind were also sent flying by the kicked man, finishing off three men with one kick. Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying move left the other two pale-faced and too scared to advance. ¡°Holy sh*t, is he even human?¡± ¡°Such fast speed, such strong power.¡± ¡°No wonder he dared to challenge the bodyguards; he¡¯s got such terrifying strength.¡± The crowd began to discuss once again. Tong Lisha wasn¡¯t particrly shocked; she had seen Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying power before. ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare toe at me now?¡± ¡°What kind of person are you?¡± the fat middle-aged man asked in a changed tone. ¡°No one special, just someoneing to repay a debt.¡± ¡°Pay back whom?¡± ¡°Some old man, whoever owes hundreds of thousands.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you guys, you should¡¯ve said so earlier! He¡¯s right over there,e with us,¡± the fat middle-aged man said respectfully. ¡°No need, just bring the guy here,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the fat middle-aged man replied and immediately fled, and his underlings did the same, escaping in a frenzy. However, after those men went inside, it took them several minutes before they reappeared. At that time, dozens of people emerged, all looking fierce and sinister, with arge man in the front wearing gold chains and gold rings, a show-off if there ever was one, with two scantily d women by his side, hanging onto his arm, following him. ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble here?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s that young man,¡± the fat middle-aged man pointed out. ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business to know who I am. Where is that old man?¡± ¡°Such an arrogant kid, I like it. But I like the beauty behind you even more. Wonder what¡¯s the noble name of this beauty?¡± the big man said, looking at Tong Lisha. ¡°Disgusting,¡± Tong Lisha said in a low voice. ¡°Interesting, a spicy girl, I like it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like nonsense, nor wasting time. Don¡¯t wait until I crush your neck to regret it,¡± Mu Chen said, his killing intent growing. ¡°Not a bad look in your eyes,e up and try if you dare,¡± the big man said disdainfully. ¡°Who dares to mess with my boss?¡± At that moment, Long Ying appeared with the Emperor Pce¡¯s ghostly bunch, shouting loudly. As Long Ying emerged, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to him, their expression changing. Everyone once again wondered about Long Ying¡¯s identity, but a few paled, some not-so-simple identities knew Long Ying well and their bodies unconsciously trembled. ¡°And who are you?¡± the big man¡¯s face changed as he sensed the aura of Long Ying¡¯s people. But Long Ying didn¡¯t care and immediately moved next to Mu Chen, respectfully saying, ¡°Boss, how do you want to handle this? Do we crush his neck or torture him slowly?¡± Everyone who heard Long Ying¡¯s voice changed their face, carrying a sense of fear. Chapter 206 - 206 205 Second Master Part 5 ?206: Chapter 205: Second Master (Part 5) 206: Chapter 205: Second Master (Part 5) Who dares speak such words? They must possess terrifying strength or high status. Everyone was certain, Long Ying and his people were not to be trifled with; they had kicked an iron te bying to this underground gambling den. The gamblers were a bit angry. There were less than ten of Mu Chen¡¯s group, yet there were dozens of them, not to mention the scoresing and going, totaling over a hundred people. They were sure they could take Mu Chen and his group down. ¡°You guys came a bit too early, otherwise, this big guy would have had his neck crushed by me already,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Boss, are you talking about him? Want me to help you?¡± Long Ying looked at the big man and said lightly. The big man¡¯splexion changed when he met Long Ying¡¯s gaze ¨C those eyes were different from Mu Chen¡¯s, filled with a murderous intent, a true intent to kill, as if he were looking at a dead man. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, however, were simply angry, with just a hint of killing intent. ¡°Stand aside! Wait for mymand.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Long Ying responded lightly. ¡°Onest time I ask, where¡¯s the old man?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, clearly angered. ¡°Bring him up,¡± this time, the big man gave Mu Chen face and spoke indifferently. ¡°Yes, boss,¡± two old men behind the big man said as they promptly dragged someone up and threw him in front of Mu Chen, then seriously added, ¡°Here¡¯s the person.¡± A bloodied old man appeared, his face swollen and bruised, obviously severely injured. ¡°Father, how are you?¡± Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed as she approached the old man, filled with various worries. ¡°Lisa, my good daughter, you¡¯ve finallye. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, quickly give me the money, I want to continue gambling. Also, you¡¯re so beautiful, if ites down to it, just be the mistress of the boss here at Qingcheng International. That way, I¡¯ll have lots of money,¡± the old man said as soon as he saw Tong Lisha. ¡°Father, are you still human? I¡¯m your daughter!¡± Tong Lisha said in despair, unable to believe these words were spoken by her father. Mu Chen frowned, feeling inwardly that this old man was either mad or inhuman. Many onlookers also felt sorry¡ªif this were their own daughter, saying such things was too inhuman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a daughter? I¡¯ve worked hard to bring you into this world; you should show filial piety and do as I say.¡± ¡°Father, if you keep talking to me like this, I¡¯m going to give up on you because my father would never say such things,¡± Tong Lisha said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me, daughter. If you don¡¯t care about me, they will kill me.¡± ¡°If you want my care, you must promise me to never gamble again and never seek me out.¡± ¡°How can you be so unfilial? I am your father; you should just give me whatever money you have. Aren¡¯t you the favored executive next to the president of Qingcheng International? Earning at least a few hundred thousand a month, what¡¯s wrong with giving me a little money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as impressive as you say. I only earn tens of thousands a month, and I have to support my mother. She¡¯s in the hospital needing continuous care, which costs even more. Besides, to give you money, I had to ask the president to give me ten months¡¯ sry in advance, totaling hundreds of thousands.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, you could just marry a rich man, and then I would have lots and lots of money.¡± ¡°Enough, Orphan, knock him out, I¡¯ll arrange what to do with himter.¡± ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Orphan said, then immediately approached the old man. Without a word, he knocked the old man unconscious and carried him away. ¡°Are you in despair?¡± Mu Chen looked at Tong Lisha. ¡°Mu Chen, what did I do wrong? All I ever wanted was aplete family¡ªis it supposed to be like this?¡± Tong Lisha cried and embraced Mu Chen. ¡°It¡¯s alright, let it all out. I¡¯m here for you now.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, let¡¯s leave this ce. I want to drink; I want to get some sleep.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about leavingter, there are still unresolved matters here.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Tong Lisha said and immediately moved to stand behind Mu Chen, knowing what this man was about to do. ¡°Kid, I can let go of the hundreds of thousands. Let¡¯s stay out of each other¡¯s way, how about that?¡± the big man said to Mu Chen. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Do you know who I am?¡± the big man became angry, really irritated by Mu Chen and his people. If not for the fact that Mu Chen¡¯s group seemed formidable, he would have crushed them already. ¡°Interesting, who are you then? I¡¯d really like to know.¡± ¡°Second Master, I¡¯m one of Second Master¡¯s men.¡± ¡°Second Master, who is that?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he remembered someone. ¡°Second Master, a person of both the underworld and legitimate circles, surrounded by experts. Even the Emperor Pce, which is making a bigmotion right now, is just ying house in Second Master¡¯s eyes, not worth mentioning. And I am just an insignificant follower of Second Master; if a minor follower like me is this badass, you should know how terrifying Second Master is.¡± ¡°Arrogant bastard, if you dare to nder Emperor Pce again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll crush your neck right now,¡± a few mid-level members of Emperor Pce said, their faces changing drastically. ¡°Crush my neck? Go ahead and try.¡± ¡°Boss Mu, let us handle this, we guarantee that he won¡¯t recognize himself afterward,¡± several people said earnestly. ¡°Second Master, I remember now, low-key, mysterious, from an ancient family of Yun Country, no one has seen him, nor know what he looks like, is unaware if he is male or female, but indeed, holds terrifying influence. If he still exists after six years, he must be even more formidable,¡± Mu Chen said lightly, seemingly taking Second Master quite seriously. ¡°Kid, so you do know. Not bad! People who know of Second Master are very few, let alone understand him so clearly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I understand clearly, it¡¯s that Second Master once wanted to recruit me, to make me one of his followers, but I simply disdained the offer. I remember being pursued once by someone he sent after me. Unfortunately, he underestimated me,¡± Mu Chen said dismissively. ¡°Arrogant brat, Second Master¡¯s terror would recruit you? He wouldn¡¯t even consider you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired of talking. Since you¡¯re one of Second Master¡¯s people, I can¡¯t let you go even more so. I, Mu Chen, don¡¯t have much, but I hold grudges.¡± After Mu Chen finished speaking, he suddenly vanished from sight. ¡°Where did he go?¡± The crowd¡¯s expressions changed drastically, unable to believe that Mu Chen had disappeared. But in the next moment, Mu Chen eerily appeared in front of the big man, directly seizing his neck and lifting him up effortlessly with one hand, easily hoisting his over a hundred pounds. The big man¡¯s eyes widened with a sudden and overwhelming fear, like facing the most terrifying thing, because Mu Chen¡¯s eyes seemed truly intent on killing him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Two scantily d women immediately fled in terror, not daring to approach Mu Chen. ¡°What a terrifying person,¡± everyone eximed in shock, their mouths agape. Chapter 207 - 207 206 I Hate Threats Part 1 ?207: Chapter 206 I Hate Threats (Part 1) 207: Chapter 206 I Hate Threats (Part 1) ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I belong to Second Master. If you dare to kill me, Second Master will never let you off,¡± the burly man gasped out as he was gripped by the neck. ¡°Threatening me even at death¡¯s door, the audacity of trash at the Master Level is really getting out of hand,¡± said Mu Chen as he threw the burly man harshly to the ground, shattering the tiles beneath him. The burly man vomited blood and rolled on the ground, screaming in agony. ¡°You demon, you¡¯re a demon, how can anyone be so powerful?¡± The few people left were so frightened they stuttered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. All of you kneel and beg for mercy, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡± ¡°What an arrogant man, daring to cause trouble here, looking for death,¡± said a young man as he stepped forward. Dressed in a red robe with a wolf pattern on it, the key point was that the young man exuded an aura of death and was followed by dozens of people. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finally here. This man had the audacity to disrespect Second Master and even hurt me.¡± ¡°Did I allow you to speak?¡± Mu Chen said, before crushing the burly man¡¯s right leg with a stomp, shattering the bone. The burly man let out another scream, unable to bear the pain, and fell unconscious. ¡°Boy, do you know you¡¯re courting death?¡± The young man looked at Mu Chen, his voice hoarse. ¡°A Grandmaster at the Peak Realm with a thirst for blood, you should have the strength of the early stages of the Extraordinary Realm. Impressive indeed, but you¡¯re still trash in my eyes,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Insolent to the extreme, asking for death,¡± the young man shouted, charging towards Mu Chen at a great speed with a ck curved saber appearing in his hand. The young man was so arrogant firstly because he couldn¡¯t detect Mu Chen¡¯s aura, and secondly, because they were of simr ages, he didn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen was stronger than him. ¡°Sword Technique, huh? But I see no Sword Intent, trash,¡± Mu Chen said, nimbly dodging with great speed. The young man swung his saber dozens of times in session, but unfortunately, not a single strike could touch even a hair on Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re at the Extraordinary Realm,¡± the young man eximed in disbelief, his pupils shrinking. ¡°And now you realize, but isn¡¯t it a bit toote?¡± Mu Chen said lightly, the killing intent already coalescing. ¡°Emperor Pce, when did it have such a powerful figure? The strongest here are only at the Master Realm, right?¡± The young man was shocked. ¡°Do you really think someone like Second Master would tell others about his strength?¡± ¡°A misunderstanding. Let¡¯s not fight. How about we just mind our business and stay out of each other¡¯s way?¡± ¡°How cute of you. Spare you? I, Mu Chen, am known to punish the wicked and support the righteous. Do you think I¡¯d spare you in your dreams?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Transcendent I¡¯ll be afraid of you. When it trulyes to a fight, it¡¯s still unknown who will lose.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and in an instant, he disappeared from the young man¡¯s sight. ¡°Where is he?¡± The young man¡¯s face changed drastically again, as Mu Chen¡¯s aura made him feel the breath of one at the Peak of the Extraordinary Realm, the breath of death. In the next moment, Mu Chen appeared in front of the young man and delivered a kick. The young man¡¯s expression changed drastically as Mu Chen suddenly reappeared. He quickly put up a defense with both hands to block Mu Chen. However, the sheer power of Mu Chen¡¯s kick was too tremendous, forcefully sending the young man flying several meters. If it weren¡¯t for his minions blocking him, he would have been kicked even further. ¡°What the hell are you all doing, attack!¡± The young man¡¯s mouth bled as he shouted out. ¡°Us?¡± The underlings¡¯ faces turned pale instantly. Even their boss couldn¡¯t win, so for them to step up would be suicide. ¡°Whoever dares not to go up, I will crush their neck,¡± the youth shouted aggressively. Hearing the youth¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically again, believing he would dare to act, and with the realization that there were so many of them, their confidence suddenly surged. They all looked at Mu Chen with rising fighting spirit. ¡°This is a battle between two powers; we must escape quickly.¡± For a moment, a crowd of people was ready to flee the scene. ¡°Get the hell back here! Gathered for gambling and daring to run away,¡± the lone ghost shouted angrily, blocking the entrance and kicking several people away with a few swift kicks. The lone ghost¡¯s terrifying strength caused everyone¡¯s faces to change drastically again, not daring toe close. ¡°Kill,¡± At that moment, the underlings took out their sticks and charged at Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡± The people from Emperor Pce and Long Ying were instantly enraged and took action. With each move, they sent several people flying like they were nothing. Mu Chen, however, was focused on the youth who attempted to flee. With extreme speed, he easily dodged attacks and moved through the crowd. ¡°Think you can just walk away?¡± The next moment, Mu Chen blocked the youth¡¯s path, his killing intent soaring. ¡°What are you trying to do? I belong to Second Master, you know how terrifying Second Master is. Don¡¯t bring trouble upon yourself,¡± the youth shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve already provoked the situation, what else do I have to fear? But to let you just escape like that would be a loss of face for me, Mu Chen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight you with my life,¡± the youth shouted, taking out his ck curved de and striking at Mu Chen. ¡°Trash,¡± Mu Chen said with disdain, easily kicking the youth away again. This time, the youth could not resist and was sent flying by a powerful kick to the chest by Mu Chen. The youth rolled several times, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood while his face turned pale to the extreme. But he bit his teeth and did not let out a sound of agony. ¡°I said it, threaten me, don¡¯t submit, there will be a price to pay,¡± Mu Chen shouted loudly, and once again appeared, forcibly crushing the youth¡¯s legs. ¡°Ah¡­¡± At this moment, the youth finally couldn¡¯t hold back his screams of agony. ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t die a good death, Second Master will surely cripple you.¡± ¡°Second Master? I might have been somewhat wary before, but now, he¡¯s the one who should be begging! Don¡¯te provoking me, or don¡¯t let me find you,¡± Mu Chen said, then left directly. At this moment, all the other underlings were beaten to the ground, surrounded by fearful and timid people. ¡°Notify Qi Huang, let the Qi Huang people handle this!¡± ¡°Yes, boss,¡± the people said respectfully. ¡°As for this old man, give him two hundred thousand and throw him to the North Continent. Let him fend for himself there. Got it?¡± ¡°Understood, boss. I¡¯ll take care of it right away,¡± Long Ying said earnestly. ¡°Beautiful Lisa, let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Chen said to Tong Lisha, now seriously. ¡°Mhm,¡± Tong Lisha instinctively held on to Mu Chen¡¯s arm, looking up at him with adoration. ¡°Do I have flowers on my face?¡± Mu Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°No, but I felt just now you were radiant; I¡¯ve never met a man like you. You¡¯re like the male lead in the movies, no, you¡¯re ten times more formidable than the male lead because you have real strength, impressive strength.¡± ¡°I rememberst time Su He intercepted Eastern Ao Xue¡¯s car, I already revealed my strength. I didn¡¯t see you admiring me like this then.¡± Chapter 208 - 208 207 Cant I Kiss My Beloved ?208: Chapter 207 Can¡¯t I Kiss My Beloved? (2) 208: Chapter 207 Can¡¯t I Kiss My Beloved? (2) ¡°At that time, although you were impressive, you were alone, and it was for another woman. This time it¡¯s different, it¡¯s for me, and all these little brothers around you admire you so much! And this time, you are even more formidable.¡± ¡°Hehe, so Lisa, have you fallen for me?¡± ¡°A little bit,¡± Tong Lisha said shyly. ¡°Then, can we do that now?¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°When will you be ready?¡± ¡°Will you always be nice to me?¡± ¡°I have no other skills, but I¡¯m totally obedient to my woman.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your woman now, and you can roll around on the ground to show me,¡± Tong Lisha said with augh. ¡°Beauty, I was just kidding. You¡¯re fiercer than me.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face broke into a sweat. He was scared when women got serious; if he really becamepletely obedient, Mu Chen felt he would be yed to death. ¡°Rascal, I want to, because no other man has ever been so bold to me, and you saved my mom too, I like you even more because I think you are a man I can rely on. But you have so many women around you, I¡¯ve been thinking. But this time you helped me rescue my dad, I¡¯m even more convinced you¡¯re a reliable man, and I think you¡¯re so mysterious, unconsciously enchanting, even knowing you have other women, I still want to be your woman, Mu Chen, am I a foolish woman?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not foolish, you¡¯ve fallen for me.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°So what do you mean, rascal?¡± ¡°What do you think I mean?¡± ¡°Do you want me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Why are you like this? You just wanted to get with me, and now that I¡¯m offering myself to you, why won¡¯t you take it?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll think about it, didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Mu Chen said with augh, inwardly sighing, ¡°Initially, you ignored me when I tried hard to woo you, now I¡¯ll y a bit too.¡± ¡°So how long will you consider? I¡¯ve even confessed to you.¡± Tong Lisha said, her face changing a bit, a little scared that Mu Chen might not want her. It would be so awkward and humiliating if she got rejected after confessing. ¡°First, give me a kiss, and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Mu Chen said meaningfully. ¡°Kiss where?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Mu Chen pointed to his mouth. ¡°Rascal, I¡¯m shy,¡± Tong Lisha said shyly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just leave if you don¡¯t kiss me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kiss, okay?¡± ¡°Then hurry up.¡± Next, Tong Lisha gritted her teeth, set her sights on Mu Chen, and thought since she had been kissed before, one more kiss wouldn¡¯t matter. With that thought, she just went ahead and kissed him. The feeling was unprecedented, very joyful, but also because it was Mu Chen, she was willing to give herself to this mysterious man. Just like that, after Mu Chen yfully ¡®punished¡¯ her a bit, he finally parted from this blushing mixed-race beauty. ¡°You¡¯re just a bad boy.¡± ¡°Hehe, then be my woman,¡± Mu Chen said, looking into Tong Lisha¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°Mhm.¡± Tong Lisha hugged Mu Chen, her face filled with happiness. ¡°But I have a doubt.¡± ¡°What doubt?¡± ¡°Do all you women change so quickly? Ignoring me yesterday, but throwing yourselves at me today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you always help me out during my most difficult times, solving everything, just like a Guardian God.¡± ¡°But let me make it clear, I have other women, I can¡¯t be only good to you, and I don¡¯t have much time to spend with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just ask you, do you like me?¡± ¡°I like all beauties.¡± ¡°So does that mean you want every beautiful woman you see?¡± ¡°Not really, that too requires spending some time together to know what kind of woman she is. But rest assured, there aren¡¯t that many beauties, maybe not even fifty in Yun Country like you.¡± ¡°If you really sought out that many, you¡¯d die of exhaustion in bed,¡± Tong Lisha suddenlyughed. ¡°I might not necessarily, I¡¯m a knight invincible in battle.¡± ¡°But Mu Chen, I¡¯m still not sure, so you can¡¯t do that to me yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you beg for it,¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t,¡± Tong Lisha said and immediately pushed open Mu Chen¡¯s arms and walked out. ¡°So this is what the taste of a mixed-race is like.¡± Mu Chen let out a sly smile, then also left. After Mu Chen and Tong Lisha left, Qi Huang quickly arrived here with his people and captured many people, but regrettably, they couldn¡¯t see Mu Chen again. But because of Mu Chen¡¯s flirting, driving, and making herugh along the way, Tong Lisha¡¯s originally depressed mood instantly recovered, and she stopped worrying about her dad¡¯s situation¡ªit was not that she wanted to forget, but she had already given up hope and thus chose to forget. Thus, Tong Lisha let Mu Chen drive her back to work at Qingcheng Qingguo, and Mu Chen had no choice, although Tong Lisha said she couldn¡¯t go up, who knows, maybe after a few drinks at the bar she might be able to? Mu Chen could only weep without tears. After dropping off Tong Lisha, Mu Chen originally wanted to go drink with Xue Jinxuan, but at that moment, Qilin called him. Chapter 209 - 209 Original text 208 Desperate Tears 3 ?209: Original text: Chapter 208 Desperate Tears (3) 209: Original text: Chapter 208 Desperate Tears (3) ¡°No need. Hell shouldn¡¯t be disturbed unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. I don¡¯t want to trigger the Great War of the Four Gods. Numerous kings are restless, eager for action, with countless deaths and injuries.¡± ¡°Boss, what do we care about the rulers¡¯ power? Bring as many as they like, kill as many as theye,¡± Qilin dismissed with disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s at that level, you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m worried about. Just manage Hell properly for now; we can¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°Boss, how much longer do we have to wait? I¡¯ve been itching to do something recently.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re itching for action, go pick up some missions online for fun.¡± ¡°I might as well go racing.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± ¡°But speaking of the list, you just reminded me of something. Someone recently posted a mission to kill you and Liu Yuxi, offering a bounty of ten million. The top fifty seem very interested and think a trip to Yun Country would be nice. You better be careful.¡± ¡°Damn it, when did this happen?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°Just this morning.¡± ¡°Get on it and find out who it is.¡± ¡°Already looked into it; it¡¯s from Yundu.¡± ¡°Yundu, so it¡¯s the Ling Family then. No, it might be that family who wants me dead. Interesting. But do you have any way to stop them?¡± ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have the means to contact these assassins, let alone warn them. You¡¯re on your own.¡± ¡°Get out of here. Immediately search for the top fifty on that ranking and see who has entered Tianhai City in Yun Country. Then notify me.¡± ¡°Understood boss, just joking with you.¡± ¡°Although we keep a low profile in Hell and hide ourselves, don¡¯t forget to watch the other three Gods¡¯ moves. Just because we don¡¯t start a war doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes, boss. To be honest, I hope they do start something.¡± ¡°If a war really breaks out, it won¡¯t be that simple,¡± Mu Chen said, his expression shifting as he pondered something. ¡°Boss, anything else you want to instruct?¡± ¡°Onest thing, check every corner of the world for strong individuals without affiliation. Try to recruit them if possible, Transcendent at the very least. If there are any you can¡¯t handle in Yun Country, let me know.¡± ¡°Understood boss, recruiting people is Blood Eagle¡¯s forte. I¡¯ll inform Blood Eagle to handle this.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Mu Chen said and hung up the phone. But just as he did, he frowned. Tianhai City was really heating up; problems were piling up. ¡°Forget it, meet the soldiers with a general, and stem the water with earth. If ites to it, I will wipe out as many as there are.¡± Mu Chen spoke earnestly. After speaking, Mu Chen left and headed straight to the bar street. Quickly, Mu Chen drove to the bar street, parked in the underground garage, and then immediately entered the bar. Along the way, the underlings were very respectful, addressing him as ¡®Boss Mu¡¯. Mu Chen helplessly asked, ¡°Where is the big sister?¡± ¡°Big sister is in the room, but she seems to be in a bad mood.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°It seems that a man came to look for her not long ago, and apparently, this man is very powerful.¡± ¡°Just arrived here, do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Not sure, but he has a scar on his eye that makes him look like one of them.¡± ¡°Them? Interesting, I got it.¡± Mu Chen said and directly walked into the bar, arriving at Xue Jinxuan¡¯s room. Although the room was locked, Mu Chen easily gathered a me, melted the chain, pushed the door open, and went inside. As soon as he entered, Mu Chen could smell the strong scent of alcohol and the sound of sshing water. A sly smile suddenly appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s lips. But Mu Chen was cautious, slowly opening the bathroom door. Just as he did, he felt embarrassed; inside, Xue Jinxuan was holding a wine ss, sitting on a stool, her feet soaking in the bathtub, her back toward Mu Chen. It was incredibly awkward. ¡°Deceiving my feelings, let¡¯s see how I punish you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± As the voice fell, her body turned,unching a kick at Mu Chen. Caught off guard by Xue Jinxuan¡¯s agility, Mu Chen was struck in the stomach, taking a few steps back, hands covering his abdomen, helplessly looking at Xue Jinxuan and saying, ¡°Beauty, why so strong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, rogue! Are you trying to give me a heart attack?¡± Xue Jinxuan gazed at Mu Chen resentfully, pouting angrily. ¡°Other than me, who else could silentlye in here? I thought you would know,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Impossible, my door was locked, no one should be able to enter so easily and quietly,¡± Xue Jinxuan said. ¡°Heh, just so happens I have that ability.¡± ¡°Forget it, since you finally came to see me, I¡¯ll forgive you in the light of you visiting me.¡± Xue Jinxuan said, immediately hugging Mu Chen, tears streaming down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Meng Ting came to look for me.¡± ¡°Meng Ting, who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The son of Meng War God, he seems to be the boss of some power.¡± ¡°Is his father ranked very high?¡± ¡°Very high, Nine Stars.¡± ¡°Nine Stars, that¡¯s the highest, indeed terrifying. But why is he looking for you?¡± ¡°When he was passing by here in the past, he took a liking to me and wanted me to be his woman. But I¡¯ve been waiting for you, naturally ignoring him. However, he suggested starting as friends, and I agreed just to appease him. But then he kepting here, even helped solve a few crises at Emperor Pce. Without him, the empire might not have been so strong. I¡¯m grateful for him, treated him to meals, etc. But unexpectedly, he thought I would fall for him, wanting me to be his woman. To get rid of him, I said ¡®let¡¯s talk in a few years,¡¯ thinking this would work, but after those years, he really showed up, demanding I keep my promise. What can I do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sad about. Just reject him,¡± Mu Chen smiled and said. ¡°The key is that if hees again and I still don¡¯t agree, he will force himself on me.¡± ¡°Force himself? Doesn¡¯t a warrior know not to impose on others what he wouldn¡¯t want for himself?¡± Mu Chen said, his killing intent surfacing. ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯re crazy, you¡¯re terrifying, very powerful, but that¡¯s back then. Also, his father¡¯s rank and status are frightening, you can¡¯t get entangled in this mess,¡± Xue Jinxuan said seriously. ¡°So what about that? No one dares to touch my woman, let alone someone who dares to force themselves on her.¡± Chapter 210 - 210 209 Divine Sect Takes Action Part 4 ?210: Chapter 209 Divine Sect Takes Action (Part 4) 210: Chapter 209 Divine Sect Takes Action (Part 4) ¡°Mu Chen, are you really not afraid?¡± Xue Jinxuan said in shock, unable to believe that Mu Chen was so certain even though he knew about the Nine Stars soldiers. ¡°Fool, my strength isn¡¯t what you imagine, and my terror is beyond your imagination. You should believe that your man can hold up the sky for you.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, why are you always like this, giving people an unmatched sense of trust and mystery? Just like when you took down Heavenly Wolf Sect, and now Moon Dragon Hall too,¡± Xue Jinxuan said, crying even more, deeply moved. ¡°Are you not pleased?¡± ¡°Pleased, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you do something to show it?¡± ¡°My aunt is here, how about next time?¡± Xue Jinxuan suddenly smiled and said. Mu Chen immediately had a dark expression and said: ¡°Really, must you be like this, such bad luck!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it, I could use¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, no need!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Xue Jinxuan said seriously, looking like a little woman,pletely different from when she first met Mu Chen. ¡°Your sudden change, I¡¯m a bit unable to cope.¡± ¡°Can I call you hubby?¡± Xue Jinxuan suddenly said seriously. ¡°Have you truly fallen in love with me?¡± ¡°Yeah, even if you have many women, I don¡¯t mind, as long as I have a ce in your heart, I¡¯m willing to be your woman for a lifetime, even if you only see me once a week.¡± ¡°Fool, I¡¯lle whenever I have time, and you can call anytime.¡± ¡°Yes, hubby.¡± ¡°So cute,¡± Mu Chen smiled. Just after leaving, all the little brothers who saw them were very respectful and envious, but also very excited. They have witnessed the terror of Mu Chen. If the bossdy and Mu Chen get closer, or even get married, their Emperor Pce will definitely be more terrifying. Soon, the two went to a restaurant for a meal, ordered a lot of food, talking andughing during the process, but halfway through the meal, Liu Yuxi suddenly called Mu Chen. Mu Chen frowned, knowing Liu Yuxi, she wouldn¡¯t call him personally without a serious matter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked Mu Chen, puzzled by his frown. ¡°My wife is calling me.¡± ¡°Your official wife?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for, answer it!¡± ¡°I was just puzzled, froze for a few seconds, I¡¯m picking up now,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly and answered immediately. ¡°Wife, what happened?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, someone has gone missing, I can only turn to you¡± ¡°Wife, in the future, important matters like this, just tell me directly, got it?¡± ¡°Understood, but what do we do next?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know who did it, I¡¯m arranging it now.¡± ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡± ¡°Wife, just focus on your work and wait for good news.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen felt reassured, knowing that Liu Yuxi would think of him first; he realized she was gradually epting him. After hanging up, Mu Chen looked at Xue Jinxuan and said, ¡°There¡¯s some trouble, Divine Sect has made their move.¡± ¡°Divine Sect, what kind of force is that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin now, head back to Emperor Pce immediately, contact Long Ying and the others.¡± ¡°Husband, I will arrange it now,¡± Xue Jinxuan said, not knowing what was happening but trusting Mu Chen unconditionally. ¡°Divine Sect, you finally made your move, old man had been searching for you for so long, let me, on behalf of the old man, exterminate you,¡± Mu Chen said and immediately left. Xue Jinxuan left while calling Long Ying and the higher-ups of Emperor Pce. Mu Chen drove his BMW away at high speed, determined to handle it personally, given that Divine Sect is powerful and they operate efficiently; Mu Chen might only have less than an hour. The existence of Divine Sect was mentioned by the old man before; located in Pujia Tujia Forest, mysterious and terrifying, impossible to find, so the people of Divine Sect could only leave through sea. ¡°A wharf, could it be that simple?¡± Mu Chen frowned, deep in thought. However, Mu Chen eventually called Qi Qiangwei. ¡°My king, you finally deigned to call me, what do you need from me? Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s urgency, she immediately checked and then said: ¡°King, the closest is the East Shore.¡± ¡°East Shore, could it be that simple?¡± Mu Chen fell into thought again. ¡°Mark the location, and the dock¡¯s location, show them to me.¡± At this moment, Mu Chen could only think of so much; ording to Divine Sect¡¯s style, they wouldn¡¯tplicate things, thus they would definitely choose an orphanage¡¯s children. Moreover, during the tragedy in the past, Divine Sect was at its most rampant, and who knows how many children they abducted, their intent being very simple, to train cold-blooded assassins. Now that Mu Chen knew everything, he would not let the tragedy ur again, so he would do everything in his power to stop, exterminate, even track down the real location of Divine Sect. Soon, Qi Qiangwei sent all the locations to Mu Chen. ¡°King, any more instructions?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Qi Qiangwei said lightly. Next, Mu Chen carefully observed the map¡¯s locations that Qi Qiangwei sent. The map showed several focus points and various scattered points, but all the locations were leaning towards the East Shore. ¡°East Shore, interesting,¡± Mu Chen frowned and said. After that, Mu Chen called Long Ying. ¡°Boss, any instructions?¡± ¡°Take stray spirits and Leng Feng to North Shore.¡± ¡°North Shore, is the boss at North Shore?¡± ¡°Probably not at North Shore, but just in case, and also get me Dragon yer¡¯s contact immediately.¡± ¡°Boss, I have their leader¡¯s number.¡± ¡°Good, just send it to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending it to the boss right now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, Long Ying quickly sent a phone number to Mu Chen. Chapter 211 - 211 210 Mu Chens Killing Intent Part 5 ?211: Chapter 210: Mu Chen¡¯s Killing Intent (Part 5) 211: Chapter 210: Mu Chen¡¯s Killing Intent (Part 5) After getting the phone number, he immediately made the call. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± On the other end of the phone, a hoarse voice spoke indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, are you the Killing God from Dragon yer who¡¯s a living legend?¡± the voice eximed in shock. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. How many of you are in Tianhai City?¡± ¡°We came ahead of time because we were supposed to pick you up and take you to the base tomorrow, so there are four of us in total.¡± ¡°Good, then immediately take people to the South Shore and West Shore separately. Divine Sect has shown up,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Divine Sect, is that the evil force?¡± ¡°Yeah, enough chit-chat, time is of the essence. I¡¯m heading to East Shore.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen hung up the phone and immediately drove away. What Mu Chen wanted was very simple. Although it was uncertain if the other three docks might be involved, Mu Chen still sent people just in case. It didn¡¯t take long for Mu Chen to drive straight to the location on the East Shore. However, as soon as he got there, his expression changed, but nothing out of the ordinary was spotted. Aside from a few ships, there was nothing unusual. ¡°Did I see it wrong?¡± Mu Chen wondered, starting to second-guess himself. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait!¡± Mu Chen frowned and took out a cigarette, lighting it up. After seven or eight minutes, Mu Chen¡¯s expression suddenly shifted, his gaze locking onto tworge trucks driving at high speeds towards the inside of the docks. And with the appearance of these trucks, a massive ship started to move. ¡°Divine Sect, your actions are indeed fast and frightening. But you¡¯re out of luck running into me,¡± Mu Chen remarked. After speaking, Mu Chen moved at high speed and arrived at the docks swiftly. As soon as he entered, he appeared before the two trucks, blocking their path. ¡°Kid, looking to die? Get lost immediately,¡± yelled a man driving one of the trucks, dressed in a ck robe and exuding a chilly aura. There were quite a few people on the docks, including patrolling police officers. Mu Chen¡¯s sudden action instantaneously drew everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Your operation is fast, very fast. You¡¯ve counted on the police not being quick to respond, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve met me,¡± Mu Chen said coolly. ¡°A Grandmaster¡¯s aura, no, a Transcendant aura ¨C interesting. Are you the losers from Soul sh? But that¡¯s not right! In recent years, Soul sh hascked the one called the Killing God. You¡¯ve been as pathetic as dogs, so how could you possibly see through our operation so quickly?¡± ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m the Killing God of Dragon yer who vanished six years ago,¡± Mu Chen stated indifferently. ¡°Killing God? The man who has beenvishly praised, the Legend of Soul sh. I¡¯ve been curious to see who you actually are,¡± said a woman from the other truck, emerging in a Cheongsam dress and wearing a mask, speaking thenguage of Yun Country. She was from Yun Country. ¡°Cold, sinful, deadly, merciless, and so on ¨C your auras are very unpleasant to me,¡± Mu Chen uttered indifferently. ¡°I am curious. How did you find us?¡± asked the woman in the Cheongsam. ¡°Your auras. Those familiar with them would naturally be aware,¡± Mu Chen responded. ¡°Indeed, that makes sense. We had a moment when we sensed the aura of death too¡ªit must¡¯ve been you guys,¡± the woman in the Cheongsam said lightly. ¡°Well then, sorry, but both of you are going to die.¡± ¡°Such grand words. Hei Qi, should I crush him, or will you?¡± the woman in Cheongsam asked. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. What difference does it make if he¡¯s the Killing God? He¡¯s no match for us,¡± the one called Hei Qi replied, his face changing as his intent to kill soared. ¡°Before that, are the children in your trucks the ones you kidnapped? Also, are there only the two of you?¡± asked Mu Chen. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but six of us came, splitting into two groups.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the other group?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a dead man anyway, so telling you won¡¯t matter. They¡¯re at North Shore.¡± ¡°As expected, I knew it,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face turned grim as he spoke. He had been a bit negligent. But Mu Chen¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He had sent Long Ying to North Shore, and apparently, they might not be a match, so he had to finish things quickly here. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t give me that look. By the time you get there, it¡¯ll be toote,¡± Hei Qi said disdainfully. ¡°Six of you, with two here, there should be two on North Shore. What about the remaining two?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve obviously taken a special route. They have the most people with them. And our Divine Sect is destined to stand at the Peak, to unify the world,¡± Hei Qiughed loudly. ¡°People cold and merciless like you deserve no stay,¡± Mu Chen roared as an extraordinary aura suddenly erupted, locking onto the two. ¡°Conceited brat, don¡¯t you underestimate us,¡± both of them radiated an aura as well, locking onto Mu Chen¡ªboth giving off an Extraordinary Aura, both in the Middle Stage of that realm. ¡°Your killing intent is bloodthirsty, for the sake of ughter alone. My killing intent, though, is the aura of an Overlord, one that sweeps across everything. Today, I¡¯ll let you see what it means to be strong.¡± ¡°Insufferably arrogant, asking for death,¡± the two roared and went mad with their attacks, charging towards Mu Chen. They moved rapidly, with unpredictable steps, eerily ghost-like. Then, the woman in the Cheongsam produced a fan, while Hei Qi wielded an axe, and, in an instant, they coordinated their moves to attack from front to back. ¡°Interesting, professional-grade Assassins, considered to be S-ss. You exceed your own realm by a lot with that burst of power, but unfortunately, you¡¯re still too weak,¡± Mu Chenmented as he vanished in the blink of an eye, their joint attack failing to hit the mark. ¡°Such incredible speed,¡± the two said, their faces shifting with change, but their years of training allowed them to capture some of Mu Chen¡¯s movements, though it didn¡¯t instill great fear. After dodging so quickly, Mu Chen produced a Short Knife in his hand. Even though he was much stronger than the two, he did not take them lightly given their cruel training, readying his Twenty-Four Separation Knife technique. ¡°It¡¯s the Twenty-Four Separation Knife.¡± Feeling the changes of the Short Knife, their pupils contracted in shock. ¡°You recognize the Twenty-Four Separation Knife, it seems Divine Sect has indeed been active over the years and not truly idle!¡± Mu Chen noted. ¡°Are you from Hell?¡± the two said, their faces changing and their bodies trembling in fear. ¡°What, are you afraid of us from Hell?¡± ¡°You from Hell are even more bloodthirsty and brutal than us; who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of you?¡± The two people¡¯s faces changed as they spoke. ¡°If you know I¡¯m from Hell, then kneel and beg for mercy, and I might let you die a little easier.¡± ¡°Even if you are from Hell, we aren¡¯t afraid of you.¡± The two were fearful but not truly terrified. ¡°You won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. I¡¯ll show you how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written,¡± Mu Chen said as he moved with an uncanny step pattern, striking with his knife, unpredictably. Chapter 212 - 212 211 The Departure Blade vs ?212: Chapter 211 The Departure de vs. Death Dance (Part One) 212: Chapter 211 The Departure de vs. Death Dance (Part One) Mu Chen made his move, and theplexions of the two changed drastically. The Twenty-Four Separation de technique was not only the number one torture method in Hell but also one of its most terrifying martial arts. The technique represents twenty-four directions, and the variations it could unleash were even more numerous and incredibly terrifying. Now, not only had Mu Chen executed the Twenty-Four Separation de technique, he had also infused it with a powerful Sword Intent. This was a deep understanding of martial arts. If the opponent was of the same realm, defeat was inevitable, let alone the fact that they were already at a disadvantagepared to Mu Chen, with their only advantage being one extra person. ¡°Let¡¯s go all out, Hei Qi, perform the Death Dance,¡± the woman in the qipao shouted. ¡°Forbidden martial arts, if we use that, we¡¯re no better off,¡± Hei Qi said with a grim expression. ¡°Do you want to die here then?¡± ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s do this!¡± Suddenly, an eerie aura surged from Hei Qi, Inner Strength flowing forth, and his eyes turned pitch ck, as did the woman¡¯s, their aura billowing out. ¡°Death Dance, I¡¯ve heard of this name before. It¡¯s a terrifying martial art. Unfortunately, without great innate talent, rashlyprehending it is normal to decrease one¡¯s lifespan,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°You need not worry about us. Death Dance, kill!¡± The woman in qipao shouted, her speed astonishing as she vanished from sight, her figure changing beautifully, matching the namesake of the martial art, as if she were dancing. Compared to Hei Qi, who was a bit more domineering, his terrifying figure leaped at extreme speed, eerily unpredictable. ¡°Death Dance, indeed it multiplies the aura several times, increasing the speed and the degree of variation greatly. However, I¡¯m curious, when faced with my Twenty-Four Separation de, how long can youst?¡± As Mu Chen spoke, several Sword Intents struck out, slicing through the air, creating intense waves of energy directed at the two. ¡°Death Dance,¡± the two shouted, dodging at incredible speed and changing direction swiftly. They shouted again at the moment of dodging: ¡°Moon Dance.¡± Then, from two different directions, they leapt greatly from the sky, aiming powerful kicks at Mu Chen. ¡°Separation de, des four, five, and six!¡± Mu Chen bellowed, deploying three terrifying bursts of Sword Energy. Foot met Sword Energy, and both were repelled several steps by the sh. ¡°Destruction Dance.¡± The pair shouted, appearing behind Mu Chen, each suddenly wielding a weapon striking towards him, and this time the speed was even more terrifying. ¡°Extremely terrifying, very fearsome, what a pity, you¡¯ve used it on the wrong person,¡± said Mu Chen as a strong aura burst out. It was the powerful intent to kill, one nce making it seem as if one had entered Shura World, the true Land of Death, utterly terrifying. ¡°des seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, and twelve, six des, thirty-six variations.¡± As the potent intent to kill surged instantly, Mu Chen bellowed, and the dagger in his hand followed his movements, slicing mysteriously without leaving its original spot but emitting intense bursts of Sword Energy. The pair, upon encountering the killing intent, were gripped by fear, as if they had entered the Shura World, and with the addition of relentless strikes, their faces were a canvas of terror. However, having already engaged, there was no turning back. They had no choice but to continue attacking desperately. But as they neared within three meters of Mu Chen, their pupils dted rapidly because they felt waves of powerful Sword Energy bombarding them. It was so strong that not even the powerful Destruction Dance could block it. They were sted away, spitting out blood and pale-faced, looking at Mu Chen with dread. ¡°That look in your eyes, it¡¯s just what I need¡ªthe fear of death. No matter how cold-blooded you are, the fear of death will cause you to copse from within.¡± ¡°Twenty-Four Separation de, you have only used up to the twelfth de and it¡¯s already this terrifying. Who exactly are you? Are you one of the three great generals, or a squad leader, or a deputy leader, or some other dreadful identity?¡± ¡°You seem quite knowledgeable about Hell. It appears that Divine Sect is very concerned about us.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we pay attention? In just a short six years, a mysterious and powerful youth emerged, ascending to godhood, how terrifying is that.¡± ¡°I see. So, Divine Sect is preparing to make a move against us in Hell?¡± ¡°Divine Sect would not do such a foolish thing, something that would harm ourselves.¡± ¡°What then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to fish for information, noment.¡± ¡°Noment? Then I am really sorry, but I will make you talk slowly,¡± Mu Chen said, suddenly producing a silver needle. ¡°Silver needle, Medical Skill, wishful thinking,¡± upon seeing Mu Chen¡¯s silver needle, both knew what he intended to do. They immediately bit down on something, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and died in an instant. Mu Chen knew without looking that the two had taken poison tomit suicide. Nevertheless, Mu Chen immediately approached the woman, removing her mask. He really was curious whether the woman was beautiful or not. However, as soon as he unveiled her, he nearly vomited¡ªthe woman with a seductive figure and fair skin had an old withered face. ¡°Divine Sect is indeed dreadful, turning a beauty into an ugly woman through cultivation.¡± Meanwhile, the fierce battle between Mu Chen and the pair had drawn the attention of everyone around, their faces revealing fear upon sensing those terrifying energy fluctuations. ¡°Boss, I failed to live up to your expectations, and they escaped,¡± Long Ying said in a low voice. ¡°Are you four alright?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°We are fine. Although they were terrifying, once we grasped the extent of their terror, we immediately gave up engaging them directly but still got a bit injured.¡± ¡°Not bad, fortunately, you have someone from Hell who knows when to advance or retreat. But this exceeds my expectations.¡± ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡± ¡°They split and escaped in three different directions; I only took down the two on the east bank.¡± ¡°So boss, what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll use Divine Power, and it can still be wielded,¡± Mu Chen said grimly. ¡°But boss, if you use Apollo¡¯s Divine Power, others will sense it,¡± Long Ying said, his expression changing as he realized something. If people came to know that Mu Chen was in Yun Country and couldn¡¯t use Divine Power, countless woulde to Yun Country to assassinate him, unimaginable. ¡°I have my own methods, and I have considered what you have; leave other matters alone. Go back to Emperor Pce to recuperate, and make sure to protect my woman. After all, Tianhai City has already be no simple matter.¡± Chapter 213 - 213 212 The Terrible God Part 2 ?213: Chapter 212 The Terrible God (Part 2) 213: Chapter 212 The Terrible God (Part 2) ¡°Boss, rest assured, Qilin has already called to tell me that Tianhai City has beplicatedtely, but we have everything under control, and we know every single person who sets foot here like the back of our hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, especially for tomorrow, when I go to Soul sh for the day, pay extra attention.¡± ¡°Boss, without you here weck confidence!¡± ¡°Forget it, I know. Send Ye Huo over right away,¡± Mu Chen said, frowning. Mu Chen felt helpless, but there was no choice; Tianhai City was bing more and more dangerous, and he dared not take it lightly, especially with Sky Net¡¯s people watching like hungry tigers, he had to be particrly careful. ¡°If Ye Huo is here, then we have nothing to worry about,¡± Long Ying eximed in surprise. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s leave it at that for now, I¡¯m off to get busy.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he immediately dialed Ye Huo¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, boss, what¡¯s up?¡± Ye Huo answered, his voice filled with confusion. ¡°Come over tomorrow,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°But boss, my squad won¡¯t be fully assembled tomorrow!¡± ¡°Then youe first.¡± ¡°Alright, that works too.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Without saying anything more, Mu Chen hung up and then gazed at the boundless ocean, quickly leaving the crowd. After Mu Chen left for a secluded area, an aura surged out, and his eyes suddenly turned dark red. Mu Chen unleashed the aura of Emperor Yan and disappeared in an instant, and this time the concentration of Divine Power he emitted was so formidable that it was impossible not to be sensed by others. At the same time, in several ces in Yun Country, people eximed, ¡°This fiery aura, could it be that Emperor Yan hase out of seclusion?¡± However, people just talked among themselves. Emperor Yan was one of Yun Country¡¯s Guardians, and no one really thought he would harm Yun Country, so no one took action. The aura of Emperor Yan belonged to Yun Country. The strong ones in Yun Country could definitely sense it, but it waspletely impossible for outside gods to sense it, and not to mention how well Mu Chen could control his aura. One of the terrifying aspects of a god is the ability to traverse space, thus Mu Chen could easily leave through space. The disappeared Mu Chen instantly arrived at the north sea, and quickly descended upon a ship, and he arrived in an instant without being detected by anyone. The ship was quiterge, and it had just a few guards, which were mereckeys. Although Mu Chen was a god, there was a prohibition in ce, and someone of his Realm couldn¡¯t take action, so after descending, he quickly retracted Emperor Yan¡¯s aura back into his body. Next, Mu Chen swiftly took action, and after a few turns, the guards were all killed without any resistance. Mu Chen had no mercy for these people. After doing all this, he immediately entered the interior of the ship, wanting to quickly conclude the fight. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± As soon as Mu Chen entered, two young men drinking on the ship changed their expressions and eximed. The two young men, one with a face full of scars and the other clean and neat, gave off a vastly different vibe. ¡°The person who¡¯s going to kill you.¡± ¡°Our ship has already set sail, how could you be here? Were you on the ship from the start?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve descended from above.¡± ¡°Descended from above, you surely are arrogant. You might as well say you¡¯re a god,¡± the two mocked. ¡°You guess right, I am a god.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a god, then we are the Divine Kings, ready to crush your neck,¡± the two shouted, nodding at each other after a nce. Instantly, both produced a Short Knife, which looked very sharp and emitted a piercing noise as they appeared, a terrifying sight. ¡°Let¡¯s see whose knife is sharper,¡± Mu Chen said yfully, as a Short Knife appeared in his hand as well. ¡°The Twenty-Four des of Separation? You¡¯re from Hell,¡± the two said with a change in their expressions as they watched the knife in Mu Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Just now, a guy named Hei Qi and a woman in a cheongsamsted for a while; I wonder how many minutes you two willst,¡± Mu Chen said with disdain, without giving them an answer. ¡°You¡¯ve just killed them, and now you¡¯re here¡­ are you really a god?¡± Their expressions changed all of a sudden, and they trembled, unable to grip their knives steadily. ¡°What, weren¡¯t you unbelievers just a moment ago?¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re a god? There¡¯s a prohibition, you can¡¯t take action.¡± ¡°Did you see me use Divine Power?¡± ¡°An Extraordinary Aura, how¡¯s that possible? A god and also possessing Inner Strength, how can it be? Aren¡¯t gods, ording to legend, unable to cultivate Inner Strength?¡± The two said with changing faces. ¡°That¡¯s the case with other gods; I am a special existence.¡± ¡°Then we will be Killing Gods; after all, you can¡¯t use that power now,¡± they said with darkened expressions, unafraid of anything if Divine Power wasn¡¯t used. ¡°Interesting, the two of you have stronger auras than the previous pair; this could be fun.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re a god? We are the Divine Sect, unbeatable,¡± the two shouted as theyunched themselves at Mu Chen. ¡°Overestimating yourselves,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, and he had no intention of being lenient towards the overly arrogant. For a moment, Mu Chen¡¯s aura surged out, and red, tangible killing intent suddenly emerged, as if anything within a five-meter radius could be influenced by the killing intent. As the killing intent gushed out, the moment the two approached within five meters, Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Intent also surged forth, and he bellowed, ¡°Sixteen des of Separation.¡± After speaking, Mu Chen suddenly vanished. The expressions of the two men changed drastically; they just felt the intense killing intent and in an instant, their pupils contracted, unable to believe that such a killing intent coulde from one person. The killing intent was something they had never encountered before, and it brought such oppressive force it affected their speed of attack. But the shock was only a moment for the two, who could not afford to be careless in the face of life and death, so they attacked again; unfortunately, by the time they reached Mu Chen¡¯s position, they found he had already disappeared. ¡°Behind us.¡± The expressions of the two men suddenly changed as they said. Chapter 214 - 214 213 Watching a Movie at Night 3 ?214: Chapter 213 Watching a Movie at Night (3) 214: Chapter 213 Watching a Movie at Night (3) Mu Chen exuded Emperor Yan¡¯s aura, crossing the space, disappearing from sight. After resolving everything, Mu Chen informed the Dragon King and let the Dragon King handle the rest. The Dragon King didn¡¯t shirk either and took care of everything. Just like that, everything was taken care of. Mu Chen, having no choice, immediately returned to his BMW. Just as he got back, Mu Chen¡¯s dark red eyes slowly returned to normal, suppressing his killing intent. Nearly losing control, it was fortunate his strength was powerful, suppressing the urges to kill. ¡°I can¡¯t let my wife worry too much.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen called Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hey, hooligan, how¡¯s it going?¡± Liu Yuxi asked eagerly as soon as she answered. ¡°Who do you think your husband is? With just a move, I easily resolved it,¡± Mu Chen confidently said. ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yuxi spoke, tears flowing out. ¡°Really, but why are you crying? What happened?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, not understanding why this ice mountain, Liu Yuxi, was crying. ¡°My own experiences let me deeply empathize, I can¡¯t control my emotions, sorry.¡± ¡°You actually had such an experience?¡± ¡°Um, it¡¯s something from when I was a child.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t respond, he simply lit another cigarette, and then said: ¡°From now on, I¡¯m here. I absolutely won¡¯t let you feel these things again, no one can hurt you.¡± ¡°Hooligan, I believe in you, because you¡¯re always like this, slowly building trust, making me have no choice but to believe you.¡± ¡°Then considering how hard I¡¯ve tried, shouldn¡¯t you reward me a bit?¡± ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much, how about a kiss from my wife?¡± ¡°I agree, and wait a moment,e pick me up at nine o¡¯clock tonight, let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡± ¡°Wife, where should I pick you up?¡± ¡°Of course, at the office.¡± ¡°Are you courting death?! Working for so long.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a bed in my office to sleep, and when I¡¯m hungry, I can order takeout or something like that. In short, just don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can take care of yourself?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a child, why couldn¡¯t I take care of myself.¡± ¡°Hehe, wife, I got it, nine o¡¯clock tonight, a date it is.¡± ¡°Um, then I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°How about a kiss before you hang up?¡± ¡°Hooligan.¡± After her final word, Liu Yuxi hung up directly. ¡°Wife is gradually epting me, it won¡¯t be long before I win over the peerless beauty Liu Yuxi,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, indulging in his fantasies. And now, to suppress the Mad Demon Syndrome here, Mu Chen said, immediately sitting down cross-legged to practice Divine Dragon Technique, slowly repressing the violent evil aura. Time flew by rapidly. Three hourster, it was already past four in the afternoon. While Mu Chen was still using the Divine Dragon Technique to suppress, the ringing of his phone suddenly interrupted him. The call came through, Mu Chen opened his eyes, feeling disturbed as he was already mostly suppressed, he decided not to continue the practice, picked up the phone and saw it was Yao Yue calling. ¡°Big beauty, what¡¯s the matter for calling me?¡± Mu Chen said with a sly smile. ¡°Are you pretending to ask?¡± ¡°What am I pretending about?¡± Mu Chen was puzzled. ¡°Come over to my ce for dinner!¡± Yao Yue said somewhat angrily. ¡°Oh right, I did tease you this morning saying I would, I forgot,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly, too many things on his mind, he really forgot. ¡°You forgot? Thene or don¡¯t, I don¡¯t care,¡± Yao Yue said in haste, hanging up directly. Chapter 215 - 215 214 Who Can Withstand This ?215: Chapter 214: Who Can Withstand This? 215: Chapter 214: Who Can Withstand This? ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. Going to a beauty¡¯s ce for dinner doesn¡¯t sound bad, and I can use the opportunity to apologize to her.¡± Mu Chen, with naughty ideas in mind, immediately drove to Yao Yue¡¯s residence. Yao Yue¡¯s apartment was located in an independent suite near Tianhai University. Mu Chen quickly drove there, and as soon as he arrived, he specifically went to the convenience store and bought a few packs of Yuxi cigarettes. After purchasing them, he quickly went upstairs. Yao Yue lived on the sixth floor. After taking the elevator, Mu Chen promptly arrived at Yao Yue¡¯s Room 612. The ce was quite nice¡ªspacious and seemingly newly renovated. Without much thought, Mu Chen directly rang the doorbell. After waiting for a good ten seconds, Yao Yue finally opened the door. At that moment, she looked like a drowned rat, wearing white clothing with ck pants. ¡°Yue¡¯er, did you just take a shower?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I took a shower. Wait, what are you looking at? Stop staring at me like that.¡± Yao Yue¡¯s face changed as she spoke; Mu Chen¡¯s gaze was too despicable. ¡°I can¡¯t look at¡­ that.¡± ¡°Jerk, hurry up and fix the faucet,¡± Yao Yue said with resentful eyes. ¡°Repairing the faucet for a great beauty? How could I refuse? Where is it? I¡¯ll fix it now,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s inside the kitchen.¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll fix it now.¡± Mu Chen said as he immediately entered the room. However, as Yao Yue was about to close the door, a man from the neighboring Room 613 suddenly opened his door and said, ¡°Yao Yue, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have a boyfriend? Who was that guy who just went in?¡± The man looked to be in his thirties, quite handsome, and infuriated. ¡°Zheng Liang, as you can see, that guy is nobody, he is my boyfriend,¡± Yao Yue said disgustingly to the man. ¡°Are you making a fool of me?¡± ¡°You saying that is funny. When have I ever yed you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been courting you for so long and you haven¡¯t even given me a second nce. Now you bring a young man home, are you doing this on purpose?¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s not possible between us. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been wishful thinking.¡± After saying that, Yao Yue closed the door, unwilling to entertain Zheng Liang. Zheng Liang¡¯s anger surged as he said, ¡°You were unkind first, don¡¯t me me now.¡± After saying that, Zheng Liang immediately made a phone call. ¡­ Mu Chen entered and went straight to the kitchen. He paid no attention to the situation outside. Upon entering, he was dismayed to find that a faucet was broken, with water spraying all over. ¡°How on earth did this woman break the faucet!?¡± Mu Chen shook his head. A me appeared in his hand, and he casually took an iron bowl and melted it. The molten iron was then used by Mu Chen to plug the crack in the faucet, slowly solidifying and thus fixing it. At this moment, Yao Yue ran into the kitchen, but as soon as she arrived, she stood with her mouth agape, unable to believe what she saw and said to Mu Chen, ¡°You fixed it already!¡± ¡°Just a trivial matter. So, any reward for me?¡± ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Yao Yue said, blushing. ¡°Alright!¡± Not knowing what Yao Yue was up to but anticipating something good, Mu Chen immediately closed his eyes. Yao Yue looked at Mu Chen, her expression changing dramatically. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to be so fast, unable to even escape. Mu Chen looked at Yao Yue and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to cook? Where¡¯s the food?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked yet. I was just about to when the faucet broke,¡± Yao Yue stammered. ¡°Then let¡¯s not cook. We can do other things.¡± ¡°What other things?¡± ¡°You know what.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not up to you.¡± ¡­ ¡°Rascal, will you always be good to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it several times, my woman, I won¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°Rascal, I love you, I really do. Ever since you appeared out of nowhere and saved me, I fell for you.¡± Chapter 216 - 216 Original text The 215th takes herself too seriously 5 ?216: Original text: The 215th takes herself too seriously (5) 216: Original text: The 215th takes herself too seriously (5) ¡°I know,¡± Mu Chen said confidently. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I just know.¡± ¡°Talking as if you really understand.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®as if¡¯? I do understand.¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°A man is supposed to be shameless. If he¡¯s not, then the woman will run off with another man.¡± ¡°Like you know so much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At that moment, there was a series of knocking and doorbell ringing from outside. ¡°Who is being a nuisance?¡± Mu Chen said with a frown. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s Zheng Liang.¡± ¡°Zheng Liang? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He recently moved here. Every time I go out, he sends me off, and every time I return, he¡¯s here, a crazy pursuer.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? What if such a person is sick in the head and does something to you?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°He looks genteel, and there are cameras all around, plus there¡¯s security here. He probably wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around,¡± Yao Yue said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Many women regret it toote after being vited. Do you want to be one of those women?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. My body is only for the man I love, and that¡¯s you.¡± ¡°That is what my woman should say. I¡¯ll punish you slowlyter. Let¡¯s first deal with this troublemaker.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed, and he spoke with a hint of anger. The fire that had just been ignited was doused by someone, an extremely irritating feeling. ¡°Bastard, this guy also irritates me so much, harassing me every day. Teach him a good lesson.¡± ¡°Dare to mess with my woman, as if I don¡¯t exist. I¡¯ll cripple him.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze darkened. After speaking, Mu Chen immediately got up off Yao Yue and left the room. Yao Yue also got up quickly and followed Mu Chen out to see what Zheng Liang wanted to do. However, before Mu Chen even reached the door, Zheng Liang shouted from outside, ¡°Smash it down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Someone yelled and was about to smash the door. ¡°Who dares?¡± Mu Chen instantly arrived at the door, opened it, and addressed everyone. The group in front of Mu Chen wasposed of seven or eight burly and strong men, obviously riffraff from society. ¡°Pretty boy, you finally dare toe out. You dared to touch the woman I have my eye on; I won¡¯t let you off,¡± Zheng Liang said to Mu Chen seriously. ¡°Interesting. Are you nning to force your way? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the cameras?¡± Mu Chen looked at the corner where the camera was installed. ¡°Cameras? Just need to make them unable to record. It¡¯s simple,¡± Zheng Liang said with a sinister smile. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve really gone mad, crazy for a woman,¡± Mu Chen sneered. Yao Yue¡¯s face changed color. She had not expected someone to really force their way, but seeing Mu Chen in front of her made her feel much more secure because she knew her man was very strong. ¡°What an arrogant brat. Seeing so many of us and still not kneeling to beg for mercy. Today, I¡¯m going to make sure you die a miserable death.¡± ¡°Now I get it; your brain has problems, you¡¯re sick in the head,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°How dare you insult me! Kill him!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Kid, you dare to mess with Boss Zheng, we¡¯ll break your legs.¡± The seven men yelled and charged at Mu Chen. ¡°Trash who aren¡¯t even at the ck Level Realm think they can touch me,¡± Mu Chen said. He exuded an aura, targeting the seven men. Just as the men attacked Mu Chen, their faces changed dramatically. His imposing aura enveloped them, instilling immediate fear. But it was toote for the seven men to stop as their attack had already reached Mu Chen. ¡°Get lost!¡± Mu Chen snorted coldly. He unleashed a whirlwind kick, sending the seven men flying several meters before they rolled on the ground, screaming in pain. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Zheng Liang¡¯s face changed dramatically, speaking in fear. Mu Chen stepped towards Zheng Liang, his gaze filled with a faint killing intent. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. I¡¯m a prominent man worth hundreds of millions. If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll never let you get away with it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never let me get away with it? You think too highly of yourself,¡± Mu Chen said, and with a kick, he sent Zheng Liang flying into the wall. Zheng Liang vomited blood, wailing like a ughtered pig. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give you,¡± Zheng Liang said, his face showing fear. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t stop, stepping directly on Zheng Liang¡¯s leg. Zheng Liang let out a pig-like scream, even more agonizing this time. ¡°Ah¡­ my leg, don¡¯t kill me, I realize my mistake,¡± Zheng Liang begged again. The seven cronies¡¯ faces changed, filled with fear, knowing they had messed with someone formidable. ¡°You said you¡¯re worth hundreds of millions, right?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°So how much do you think your life is worth?¡± ¡°One billion, I¡¯ll give you one billion.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t see the bigger picture!¡± Mu Chen said, stepping hard on the other leg, shattering it. Zheng Liang let out another agonizing scream, his face showing fear and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someonee over now to see if you really give it or not,¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately dialed Long Ying to have some peoplee over. ¡°Hey boss, what do you need?¡± ¡°Bring a few men here, I¡¯ll give you the address in a bit. Someone is sending us several billion.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Also, bring these men who are not too bad in strength; have them protect this ce and my woman from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Okay, I hang up now.¡± Chapter 217 - 217 216 Prey ?217: Chapter 216: Prey 217: Chapter 216: Prey ¡°Fine, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Hold on boss, which sister-inw is this, and what¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°What do you want to know so much for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious, boss.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Mu Chen hung up directly after speaking. ¡°You all just wait here, someone wille to deal with this.¡± After speaking, Mu Chen immediately went into the room. After Mu Chen had gone inside, the seven people all turned to Zheng Liang and said, ¡°Brother Zheng, you¡¯re not really going to hand over all your worth to this guy, are you?¡± ¡°Bullshit, I¡¯m just ying along for now. Dare to offend me, I¡¯ll call the people from Emperor Pce right away. Emperor Pce is the most powerful now, and I refuse to believe this young guy can do anything to me.¡± Saying this, Zheng Liang immediately made a phone call. In the room, after resolving the issue with one person, Mu Chen started to mess things up. ¡­ Soon, several youths quickly appeared and arrived at Yao Yue¡¯s suite. As soon as they got there, they looked at Zheng Liang with amusement, as if viewing prey. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get the money.¡± As soon as they arrived, the youth said to Zheng Liang indifferently. ¡°You dare, I¡¯ve already called for backup, and they should be here in less than a few minutes. You¡¯ll all be dead by then.¡± ¡°Oh, you called for people? I look forward to it. What kind of trash did you call?¡± The young man was not afraid and said disdainfully. ¡°Boss, should we wait?¡± Several youths asked the bald youth. ¡°Wait, why not? I¡¯ve got some free time. I feel like trashing a few people for fun.¡± The bald youth said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ve been itching for some action recently. But this guy dares to offend Master Mu, it¡¯s simply a death wish. Do we want to cripple these people and have them spend the rest of their lives in bed?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Who do they think Master Mu is? They even dared to eye his woman. That¡¯s a direct challenge to our authority. Beat these people ruthlessly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A wicked smile appeared on the lips of the several youths. ¡°Don¡¯t cripple us, it¡¯s none of our business. It¡¯s all Zheng, we¡¯re just working for him.¡± The seven people immediately scrambled desperately, not wanting to get close to the youths, because the aura and gaze of the youths made them feel terror. ¡°Hmph, if Master Mu wasn¡¯t inside today, or if Mu Chen couldn¡¯t perform Martial Arts, you would have already crippled him and taken over as the Overlord¡¯s woman by now. Now you beg for mercy, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± The seven didn¡¯t know how to refute, what the youth said was all true. ¡°Fight.¡± The youths shouted wildly, starting to cripple those people. Screams of pain echoed continuously. ¡°Boss Zheng, who¡¯s the fool who dared to offend you?¡± At this moment, a dozen people appeared from the elevator, speaking arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s those few.¡± Zheng Liang said with evident surprise when he saw the neers. ¡°You guys looking for death?¡± ¡°How about it, you dare to touch me?¡± The bald youth gazed at the crowd with a look of anger. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Li, what are you doing here?¡± The expression on the faces of the dozen people changed drastically to one of fear. Not just fear, but they directly knelt down. Zheng Liang¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. These were people from Emperor Pce, and they showed such fear upon seeing the youths. The only exnation he could think of was that these people were also from Emperor Pce and had no ordinary status. Thinking of Mu Chen and seeing these people, he was stunned and hopeless. He didn¡¯t know who he had offended, but he was sure it was someone supremely powerful. ¡°I thought who it was, turns out it¡¯s you guys who just agreed to submit to us. Pretty bold of you.¡± The bald youth said indifferently, as a murderous intent surged forward. ¡°Brother Li, we didn¡¯t know you were here, if we knew, even with a hundred guts we wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Not dare? If it was someone else, you¡¯d have beaten them crippled by now, still daring not to.¡± The bald youth said with contempt. ¡°Brother Li, we really know we were wrong.¡± ¡°Emperor Pce doesn¡¯t keep people who realize their mistakes. Each person leave behind one arm then disperse and return to a normal life.¡± ¡°Brother Li, are you really going to do this?¡± The dozens of people suddenly changed their expressions, their faces darkening. ¡°What, you dissent?¡± The bald youth said with a cold sneer. ¡°We¡¯ve been respectful to you, and yet you still treat us this way, blocking our financial paths, and wanting to cut off our lifelines. Today we fight.¡± The dozen people immediately stood up, each brandishing a small knife. ¡°Overestimating your abilities, still thinking of resistance? Waste these dozen people.¡± The bald youth said disdainfully, cracking his neck and warming up his hands. ¡°Boss, felt like doing just that.¡± The youths behind him said with a yful smile. ¡°Seeking death.¡± The dozen people shouted. ¡°Overestimating yourselves.¡± Enraged, the bald youth immediately charged forward, leaped up, and kicked one of the underlings hard in the head, sending him flying, with two others knocked flying by the underling. Chapter 218 - 218 217 You Must Be in Great Pain 2 ?218: Chapter 217 You Must Be in Great Pain (2) 218: Chapter 217 You Must Be in Great Pain (2) Several other young men were even more merciless, moving swiftly to dodge the ax and appearing in front of everyone, punching hard at the heart, sending people flying with a single blow, as fresh blood spurted out, utterly unable to withstand a hit. Within a few seconds, more than a dozen people were blown away, the young fighters not even breaking a sweat. ¡°Nothing but ck Level Realm trash, daring to challenge our Purple Rank authority, simply seeking death,¡± the young men said disdainfully. ¡°Go cripple their limbs immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Please, no¡­¡± But pleas were futile; the young men were ruthless and crippled the limbs of more than a dozen people, rendering thempletely disabled. ¡°So, is it time to go get the money?¡± the bald youth asked Zheng Liang. ¡°Understood, understood, I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Zheng Liang said fearfully. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Saying this, the bald youth immediately grabbed Zheng Liang and left the suite. In Yao Yue¡¯s room, time seemed to stand still. ¡°Mu Chen, will you ever abandon me?¡± ¡°I, Mu Chen, swear I will never do so in my life.¡± ¡°Your words relieve my worries. What I worry about the most are the scars on your back,¡± Yao Yue said, ncing at the terrifying web-like scars that stretched across Mu Chen¡¯s back. ¡°They¡¯re from the past; it¡¯s no big deal,¡± Mu Chen replied earnestly. ¡°Rogue, I still don¡¯t know your true origins, but I don¡¯t want to know too much. Just tell me the stories behind these scars,¡± Yao Yue said, looking at Mu Chen calmly. ¡°I was a soldier, and these scars are from that time.¡± ¡°You were a soldier?¡± Yao Yue eximed in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Just a soldier, nothing to be proud of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Ever since I was young, I have always admired the military; I thought it was very impressive.¡± ¡°It is impressive, but not everyone can endure the hardship behind it.¡± ¡°It sounds so simple; I want to hear the story,¡± Yao Yue said eagerly. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯re my woman, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. I joined the military at sixteen, and because of my excellent performance, I kept ascending deeper into the military ranks, even fortunate enough to join the Dragon Teeth Army. That¡¯s when I truly encountered another level of things. However, joining meant dedicating one¡¯s life to Yun Country, facing various kinds of missions every day. I was willing. In the process of carrying out each and every mission, I slowly formed a group of brothers who¡¯ve been through life and death with me. Perhaps only they taught me what true life-and-death brotherhood means¡ªthey would take a bullet for you, sacrifice their lives so you could escape. That is what true brothers are. Later, because I performed too well, I was transferred to Soul sh and exposed to even more things, simr to Dragon Teeth. However, I stayed with Soul sh for two years and grew quite attached. After some events, I had to leave the military, and my service ended when I was twenty.¡± ¡°Even though I don¡¯t quite understand, I know that you must have been on constant missions in those two to three years, umting scars,¡± Yao Yue deduced. ¡°Mhm,¡± Mu Chen responded, patting Yao Yue¡¯s hair. ¡°It must have been very painful for you,¡± Yao Yue said, tears streaming down. ¡°It wasn¡¯t painful. Back then, my heart was dead. I never spared a nce for women, but that also led me to be more flirtatiouster on.¡± ¡°Heart dead and flirtatious?¡± ¡°Because during my time with Dragon Soul, there was a woman who was infatuated with me, a beauty on par with Liu Yuxi, who always wanted to be with me. But I didn¡¯t agree. However,ter she died to save me, just like that, died in front of me. Do you know that feeling? It¡¯s a hundred times more painful than killing me.¡± ¡°Rogue, you¡­¡± Yao Yue¡¯s gaze changed, as Mu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red, an intimidating look that could seemingly destroy everything, stirring an involuntary fear. ¡°Later, I figured it out. If I meet someone who likes me and whom I like, I wouldn¡¯t give up; I would always protect her.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you very strong?¡± ¡°Strong, so what? Back then, I wasn¡¯t a god; I was just a Transcendent in the Middle Stage. With dozens of Transcendents and scores of Grandmasters attacking, facing all sorts of merciless weapons, for the first time, I knew the feeling of powerlessness without strength,¡± Mu Chen said, his gaze turning even colder as red energy surged out. ¡°Rogue, it¡¯s all in the past, don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± ¡°Mhm, I understand.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me so much about your secrets. I also know that I have a ce in your heart,¡± Yao Yue said, feeling blissful. ¡°Silly woman,¡± Mu Chen remarked faintly. ¡°But rogue, I can¡¯t cook for you anymore; you¡¯ve made it so I can¡¯t get up,¡± Yao Yue said with a touch of grievance. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°You know how to cook?¡± Yao Yue asked, astonished. ¡°A good man, of course, knows how.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Just you wait and see!¡± Mu Chen said, promptly leaving the room and going out. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t really know how to cook, would he!¡± Yao Yue said, somewhat shocked. Soon after, Mu Chen arrived in the kitchen and began busying himself. In about an hour, Mu Chen finally finished cooking¡ªthree dishes and a fish soup. However, at one point, Yao Yue couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and stumbled to the dining table, watching Mu Chen¡¯s every move. In her eyes shone endless joy. Chapter 219 - 219 218 Shy Liu Yuxi 3 ?219: Chapter 218: Shy Liu Yuxi (3) 219: Chapter 218: Shy Liu Yuxi (3) After Mu Chen had finished preparing the food, Yao Yue looked at him in shock and said, ¡°With such terrifying strength, and still such a rogue, I really don¡¯t know how you manage to cook; I don¡¯t even recognize you anymore.¡± ¡°Pfft, low-key, low-key,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, then sat down next to Yao Yue. ¡°Let me taste it.¡± As soon as Yao Yue said this, she started to eat right away. However, the moment Yao Yue took a bite, her expression changed dramatically, and she said in disbelief, ¡°You rogue, this tastes so good!¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s tasty, eat more, don¡¯t get skinny.¡± ¡°Rogue, have you ever considered opening a restaurant? I guarantee it¡¯ll be full.¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have that kind of leisure time; I prefer freedom.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Having said that, Yao Yue didn¡¯t say anymore and started eating like crazy. ¡°Are you a pig? Eat slower.¡± Mu Chen said helplessly as he watched Yao Yue eat voraciously. Mu Chen was truly helpless; Liu Yuxi used to gulp down her food, and now Yao Yue did the same; they just couldn¡¯t eat properly. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for cooking something so delicious.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s my fault now?¡± After their yful mealtime, Mu Chen left Yao Yue¡¯s room with the freshly simmered bone broth, eliciting jealous nces from Yao Yue. Mu Chen had to leave because it was almost half-past eight, time to pick up Liu Yuxi. Soon, Mu Chen drove to Qingcheng International. Under the cover of the night, Qingcheng International seemed even more charming, as various lights were bright and gave a pleasant atmosphere. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate it, as finding the beauty Liu Yuxi was imperative. He directly walked into Qingcheng Qingguo. After entering, Mu Chen immediately went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. However, just when he arrived, Liu Yuxi was already asleep on the desk, with a trace of drool at the corner of her mouth. Seeing Liu Yuxi like this, Mu Chenughed out loud. Without further ado, Mu Chen went over to her, picked Liu Yuxi up, and headed into the room. Now, Liu Yuxi fuzzily opened her eyes and looked at Mu Chen, saying, ¡°Rogue, you came.¡± ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Why are you carrying me?¡± ¡°To bed.¡± ¡°No way, put me down.¡± As soon as she heard ¡°to bed,¡± Liu Yuxi instantly struggled. ¡°Wife, what are you thinking? It¡¯s not that ¡®to bed.¡¯ I simply saw you were tired and wanted to carry you to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake now, I¡¯m not sleeping.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll put you down.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile. He put Liu Yuxi down, but as soon as shended, she staggered and instantly fell over. As Liu Yuxi was about to scream, Mu Chen grabbed her hand, pulled her forcefully towards him, and nted a kiss directly lip-to-lip. Mu Chen looked triumphant, his scheme sessful. Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and she instinctively pushed Mu Chen away, then angrily said, ¡°You rogue, you¡¯re shameless.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been shameless. But are you awake now?¡± ¡°Hmph, none of your business.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be mad. I made you a bone broth; drink it while it¡¯s hot!¡± said Mu Chen, quickly bringing over the pot of bone broth to Liu Yuxi. ¡°That smells so good.¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed, forgetting everything else, and took it over right away. ¡°In light of you making soup for me, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Liu Yuxi said with a faint smile, then took her seat and started drinking. ¡°Wife, I remember that back then, Mother Wu asked me to bring you soup, and you were never this enthusiastic, right?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I want to drink now?¡± ¡°Women are really fickle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better than you men who go around flirting.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got me there; I have noeback.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going to watch a movie.¡± A few minutester, after Liu Yuxi finished drinking, she looked at Mu Chen and said. ¡°Should we have dinner first? You seem like you haven¡¯t eaten.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had Lisa buy me something to eat at seven o¡¯clock. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Then, okay. From now on, we¡¯re officially in the dating phase. I¡¯ll call you Yu Xi.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you rogue.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Rogue Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Nuh-uh.¡± ¡°Fine then, just Mu Chen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit more like it. But shouldn¡¯t the first step be holding hands?¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°Holding hands? Who said that?¡± Liu Yuxi immediately refused. ¡°Yu Xi, have you ever seen a couple that doesn¡¯t hold hands?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what to say; it seemed that couples would normally hold hands casually. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Mu Chen said and took the initiative to hold Liu Yuxi¡¯s hand, then walked out. Since it was already nine o¡¯clock, the wholepany, besides security, was deserted. Mu Chen just like that, openly holding Liu Yuxi¡¯s hand, walked out. Liu Yuxi blushed, lowered her head, and followed behind Mu Chen, not daring to look at him. This was actually the first time she¡¯d had her hand held by a man while walking. She unconsciously felt a bit shy. ¡°Yu Xi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you mean what am I doing?¡± Liu Yuxi said bashfully. ¡°What couple acts like that? Someone who doesn¡¯t know better might think you¡¯re afraid of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it in dramas before, where shy women get their hand held for the first time.¡± ¡°This ain¡¯t a TV show. No, that¡¯s not the point. The point is, you watch dramas?¡± Mu Chen said, his jaw dropping, once again stunned by the ice queen, wondering if she really was the same person. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; hurry up, we can¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can still watch movies until midnight.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you, not working tomorrow?¡± Liu Yuxi pouted. ¡°Okay then! I¡¯ll have to carry you out.¡± As soon as Mu Chen said it, he hoisted Liu Yuxi onto his shoulder and strode off. ¡°Mu Chen, what are you doing? Let me down now!¡± Liu Yuxi immediately cursed, her hands pping against Mu Chen¡¯s back. ¡°This is straight from a drama, isn¡¯t it? Without a word, just carrying the female lead off.¡± ¡°That would never happen, put me down right now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Last chance, will you put me down?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± With that, Liu Yuxi grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s ears with both hands and twisted them. ¡°Ow¡­¡± Mu Chen screamed in pain. ¡°Will you put me down?¡± ¡°Yu Xi, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Mu Chen, still in pain, pressed the elevator button, ready to go down. ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of that, will you let me go now?¡± Liu Yuxi increased the strength of her grip. Chapter 220 - 220 219 Bullets and Such Part 4 ?220: Chapter 219 Bullets and Such (Part 4) 220: Chapter 219 Bullets and Such (Part 4) ¡°So soft, so bouncy,¡± Mu Chen muttered inwardly with a surprise. ¡°Hooligan, stop it,¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face blushed as she spoke. ¡°So, do you still want to get off or not?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Liu Yuxi said with a desire to cry, helpless as her buttocks werepletely exposed to Mu Chen. ¡°That¡¯s my good girlfriend,¡± Mu Chen said with pride. Afterwards, Mu Chen carried the resentful Liu Yuxi as they leave, her face puffy with anger. ¡°Yu Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When they reached the BMW, Mu Chen put down Liu Yuxi and asked seriously. ¡°Hmph, you know exactly what you did,¡± Liu Yuxi said, then directly climbed into the BMW. ¡°Yu Xi really is upset; this is going to be troublesome,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly as he shook his head and got into the car as well. However, as soon as he got in, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately said to Liu Yuxi, ¡°Get out of the car now.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°There¡¯s a time bomb under the car.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°My ears are good, I can hear it; we need to get out now.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± although Liu Yuxi found it strange, she hastily got out of the car, knowing a time bomb is no small matter. Liu Yuxi had to admit it was cute; right after she got out, she quickly joined Mu Chen, who had just disembarked. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°A time bomb is dangerous, are you sure you can survive such close exposure to the st?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Liu Yuxi could say anything, she realized that Mu Chen was right and hurriedly started to flee. ¡°But Mu Chen, why are you so close?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve disarmed it. My car is very precious.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s face was grim with the realization that the time bomb was a trap that had been set deliberately, likely just as they were about toe down. The office lights had suddenly turned off, gauging their exit, so Mu Chen was sure that someone was watching them nearby. ¡°Shadow, keep an eye on Liu Yuxi,¡± Mu Chen directed towards a certain position behind Liu Yuxi. As Mu Chen finished speaking, a surreptitious figure began to approach Liu Yuxi. ¡°What shadow?¡± Liu Yuxi looked around puzzled, not understanding what Mu Chen was talking about. ¡°Assassins? The Ling Family, or Sky Net?¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t answer Liu Yuxi, musing to himself. ¡°Forget it, whoever it is, if they dare to act, I will leave them with nowhere to be buried.¡± Saying that, Mu Chen quickly slid under the car and removed a palm-sized time bomb. ¡°Such a simple trap dares to target Mu Chen; they¡¯re seeking death.¡± As he spoke, a me burst out, severing a wire and then tossing it to the ground to crush it with his foot. On the other side, atop arge building opposite Qingcheng International, three figures appeared¡ªa woman and two men, all dressed in ck leather clothing, lying on the ground, each wielding a gun. ¡°Should we kill?¡± the woman asked the two men. ¡°If we act, our chances are slim,¡± the two men said, their expressions shifting. ¡°So we give up?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we can only take a chance.¡± ¡°To easily destroy a time bomb, this man isn¡¯t simple!¡± the woman said gravely. ¡°If the task was this easy, then the ten million would be too easily earned,¡± the two men said indifferently. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s gamble,¡± said the woman with a resolved expression. ¡°If ites down to it, killing just one is okay too; I remember one is worth five million. Five million is not bad,¡± the two men said lightly. ¡°Okay,¡± the woman said, immediately aiming the gun at Liu Yuxi. The other two did the same, targeting Liu Yuxi, who seemed easier to hunt. At Mu Chen¡¯s location, he sensed something and his expression shifted suddenly, instantly moving in front of Liu Yuxi, carrying her behind a stone pir, then saying, ¡°I know where the rat is. Don¡¯t move from here; I¡¯ll take care of this in ten minutes.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Liu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Anyone who dares to provoke me is seeking death,¡± Mu Chen said and then vanished from Liu Yuxi¡¯s sight¡ªhis departure too swift. ¡°Have we been spotted?¡± The three people changed in color, as Mu Chen had quickly hidden Liu Yuxi behind the pir, denying them a chance to act. ¡°The other party is terrifying; we need to escape immediately,¡± they said, their expressions changing again. The three of them looked at each other and promptly left the rooftop. They moved swiftly, not taking the stairs but using ropes with hooks tied to stones, jumping off the building, disappearing quickly. However, as soon as they reached the bottom, Mu Chen was already waiting for them, a murderous aura emanating. ¡°Who are you?¡± They aimed their guns at Mu Chen with changed expressions. ¡°You¡¯re here to kill me; don¡¯t you even know who I am?¡± ¡°Mu Chen,¡± the three of them said, their expressions shifting. ¡°That¡¯s right, now you can die with open eyes.¡± ¡°What is your strength?¡± they asked, expression changing again. ¡°Three Grandmasters don¡¯t have the privilege to know.¡± ¡°You can discern our Realm; are you Transcendent?¡± Fear appeared in their eyes as they spoke. ¡°Enough talk, beg for mercy now, and I can ensure you don¡¯t die in agony.¡± ¡°So what if you are Extraordinary? We have killed Extraordinary Strong People before,¡± they said with a steely look. ¡°That¡¯s interesting; Grandmasters killing Transcendent, indeed not weak. But unfortunately, meeting me, you¡¯re doomed to fail.¡± ¡°Seek death, attack!¡± The three shouted, locking onto Mu Chen and firing. ¡°Bullets only work against the weak; for the strong, barely a nuisance.¡± As he spoke, when the bullets headed his way, Mu Chen suddenly vanished, sidestepping them. ¡°An aura of Transcendent Peak,¡± they said, their pupils dting, feeling death nearing. ¡°Where is he?¡± Just five meters away, they changed expressions again and fired. To no avail, Mu Chen moved too swiftly, his afterimages vanishing. ¡°We surrender, don¡¯t kill us,¡± the three spoke, terror in their voices. ¡°Not killing you, do you think that¡¯s possible? Do you think the Extraordinary Realm is so easily challenged?¡± After speaking, Mu Chen appeared instantly in front of them and, catching them off guard, kicked them fiercely in the head, sending them flying and tumbling several meters before spitting out blood, faces pale but more so filled with fear. ¡°Grandmaster Realm, I could easily crush with one hand,¡± Mu Chen walked towards them and said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, we are from the Devil Killer Group; if you kill us, they won¡¯t let you go.¡± Chapter 221 - 221 220 The Iceberg Begins to Melt 5 ?221: Chapter 220 The Iceberg Begins to Melt (5) 221: Chapter 220 The Iceberg Begins to Melt (5) ¡°Devil Killer Group, quite interesting. An assassin organization ranked seventh on the Assassin List, but do you know about the Hell Killer Organization?¡± Mu Chen said indifferently to the two of them. ¡°Hell Killer Organization, isn¡¯t that the terrifying assassin organization ranked second on the list?¡± The three of them paled as they spoke. ¡°So which do you think is more terrifying, second or seventh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Hell Killer Organization.¡± The three of them eximed with shocked expressions. ¡°Sorry, I founded the Hell Killer Organization,¡± Mu Chen said nonchntly. ¡°You founded it, could it be that you are the mythical Killing God from the Assassin List?¡± The three people¡¯s expressions changed once again, they were even more shocked. ¡°What, after so many years since I retired from the Assassin List, do people still remember me?¡± ¡°Remember, you are the Mythical Expert on the Assassin List, a respectful existence to all of us. It would be our honor to be killed by you,¡± the three said earnestly. ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t want to die, how about I give you a way out without killing you, are you interested?¡± ¡°Please enlighten us, sir.¡± ¡°Help me kill someone from the Ling family in Yundu, anyone at all, and warn the Ling family that this is my first warning as Mu Chen. If they dare y dirty with me again, there will be even more terrifying surprises waiting for you.¡± ¡°The Ling Family, the big family in Yundu?¡± The three of them frowned, they might not be from Yun Country, but they knew a bit about Yundu. ¡°What, are you scared?¡± ¡°How could we be afraid? If it¡¯s just a quiet assassination, we can do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. As a condition for sparing your lives, you solve a person from the Ling family and warn them in the name of Mu Chen. It won¡¯t implicate the Devil Killer Group, can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes, sir, we guarantee toplete the task.¡± ¡°If I learn you did not do it, the Hell Killer Organization will move against you and make you disappear from this world. Don¡¯t doubt our capability.¡± ¡°Yes sir, we guarantee we can do it.¡± ¡°Then get lost!¡± ¡°Sir, we have an impudent request; we hope you can agree.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We would like to join the Hell Killer Organization and be your subordinates.¡± ¡°Entering the Hell Killer Organization is not that easy. To be my people, you know there are three conditions.¡± ¡°We know. First, have the ability to kill Transcendents, second, punish evil and promote good, third, obey orders.¡± ¡°Good to know. Do you still want to join?¡± ¡°We have offended you, sir. We are willing to be your servants as an apology.¡± ¡°Alright then, after you¡¯ve dealt with someone from the Ling Family,e find me again, and I¡¯ll consider whether to let you join.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the three said earnestly. Mu Chen didn¡¯t waste any more words and instantly disappeared. As Mu Chen left, one man said, ¡°I peed, for the first time I peed myself, Killing God, truly an idol I worship, his killing intent is too terrifying.¡± ¡°Killing God! A mythical figure on the Assassin List, it would be an unparalleled honor to work under him!¡± the woman said excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Immediately dispose of someone from the Ling Family, even if it¡¯s the most lowly person, and then immediatelye back to find Killing God. This is our chance,¡± another man said. ¡°Understood,¡± the two others nodded. Then the three of them disappeared without any further discussion. Soon after, Mu Chen returned to Liu Yuxi, but as soon as he came back, Liu Yuxi was standing obediently still against a pir, not daring to move an inch. ¡°Honey, why are you so cute, I told you not to move and you really didn¡¯t move at all!¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Hooligan, stopughing, have you resolved it?¡± ¡°Resolved. They were just a fewckeys.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief and began to move around. ¡°Yuxi, don¡¯t you think that after a heroic rescue, a good kiss could help us grow closer?¡± Mu Chen said, trapping Liu Yuxi against the wall and looked into her beautiful eyes. ¡°Hooligan, I don¡¯t want to, you can¡¯t mess around,¡± Liu Yuxi said blushing and turned her head away, not daring to look at Mu Chen. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Mu Chen said, taking her face in his hands, suddenly emboldened. Such boldness from Mu Chen was due to the perfect alignment of time, ce, and people. Now or never for making a move. ¡°Mu Chen, then just a kiss will do,¡± Liu Yuxi said, gathering some courage. After all, love required some initiative, as she had learned from books. ¡°Hehe, depends on the mood,¡± Mu Chen replied and went straight for a kiss, fiercely pressing his lips against Liu Yuxi¡¯s cherry lips, with domineering passion. Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as Mu Chen kissed her so aggressively, reflexively a bit unhappy. But as time passed, Liu Yuxi began to adapt, having been kissed by Mu Chen a few times, she had always been passive, never actively responding. Now, she started to take the initiative, responding to Mu Chen¡¯s kiss. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes changed, not expecting the icy Liu Yuxi to finally start melting a little, slowly epting him. He even felt that with effort, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they would end up in bed and reach the peak of his life. Liu Yuxi was an iceberg, cold and distant, Mu Chen felt that Liu Yuxi¡¯s behavior today was already pretty good. Perhaps, he was the only one in the world who could melt this iceberg. Thinking about it, he felt a sense of pride. Seeing that Liu Yuxi was not resisting and even seemed to like it, Mu Chen started to be naughty and began to misbehave. But Mu Chen¡¯s satisfaction did notst a second, as Liu Yuxi suddenly bit Mu Chen¡¯s lip hard, and he immediately let go of Liu Yuxi, covering his mouth, his face showing pain. ¡°Rascal, stinky rascal, big pervert,¡± Liu Yuxi said and quickly turned to walk towards the BMW car. However, just as she turned, her face flushed red, an unprecedented blush. ¡°Getting on my wife¡¯s bad side is scarier than a tigress. If I had known, I should have kissed her for a few more minutes. Ah, I regret it,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly, watching Liu Yuxi¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°But this feeling, it was worth it.¡± Mu Chen smiled, also getting into the car. Although he was bitten, his incredibly tough body didn¡¯t fear such a bite; it was just a bit painful. ¡°Honey, which movie theater shall we go to?¡± ¡°Linglong Tower Movie Theater.¡± ¡°Hehe, honey, just by hearing the name, one can tell it¡¯s a movie theater for dating couples,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a ce for couples to date? I¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± Liu Yuxi said in disbelief. Chapter 222 - 222 221 Youre Awesome I Admit It 1 ?222: Chapter 221 You¡¯re Awesome, I Admit It (1) 222: Chapter 221 You¡¯re Awesome, I Admit It (1) ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never been in love, so of course, you wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yuxi said somewhat believingly. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. Mu Chen¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile as he thought to himself, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really a ce for dating, as long as you believe it, that¡¯s enough.¡± Women are emotional. If they know in their consciousness that it is a dating Holy Land, they would naturally feel a bit different, and at the very least, they would have some expectations. Next, neither of them said much along the way. Mu Chen quickly drove to a parking lot near the Linglong Building movie theater and parked the car there. Just as he was about to hold Liu Yuxi¡¯s hand, she didn¡¯t even let him do it. ¡°Yuxi, this is a Holy Land for dating! A couple¡¯s Holy Land for dating. If couplese here and don¡¯t hold hands, wouldn¡¯t that be awkward?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Liu Yuxi said coldly. ¡°Wifey, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have overstepped just now. You can punish me however you want, but don¡¯t forbid hand-holding.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Seeing Mu Chen admit his fault, Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then sing a song for me.¡± Thereafter, Mu Chen earnestly sang a song, which was very soothing. Although Mu Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, everyone passing by could hear it clearly. Coupled with Liu Yuxi¡¯s stunning beauty, it attracted quite a bit of attention. ¡°Also, promise me three days of massages, and on call anytime.¡± ¡°Yuxi, we¡¯re together all the time, giving a massage isn¡¯t hard, no problem.¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have any other requests for you, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yuxi is so good,¡± Mu Chen said as they left. However, this time it was different. As the crowd filled up, Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned rosy, seemingly experiencing a different kind of romance than she had imagined. ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡± Liu Yuxi followed behind Mu Chen and shyly said. ¡°As I said, it¡¯s a couple¡¯s Holy Land for dating, naturally, there are many people.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°But why are you worried about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡°Feeling shy?¡± Mu Chen suddenly stopped and looked at this shy, stunningly beautiful woman. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling shy, let¡¯s go,¡± Liu Yuxi said, pushing Mu Chen to move quickly. ¡°Haha.¡± Mu Chenughed, amazed at seeing such a delicate side of Liu Yuxi for the first time, like a fairy descending to the mortal world, but they quickly moved on. Today, Liu Yuxi was wearing a ckce dress, a mini dress that showcased her attractive legs, and the top of her dress was somewhat sheer, subtly revealing a deep and elusive cleavage, extremely tempting. For a while, anyone who saw Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t shift their gaze away from her; some nearly drooled. ¡°Mu Chen, let¡¯s go buy a face mask first!¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°So many people are looking at me, I don¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°Even if you wear a mask, it¡¯s useless. Your figure, your enticing curves, your long hair¡­ anyone can tell you¡¯re a gorgeous woman without looking, and the turning heads will be just as many.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Yuxi felt helpless, but what Mu Chen said made sense. Next, the two quickly moved through the crowd and entered the Linglong Building movie theater. As soon as they entered, they saw seven or eight movie posters, each disying the movie¡¯s introduction. ¡°Which one do you want to watch?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Zombie movie.¡± Liu Yuxi, after looking at a horror poster, said. ¡°A zombie movie, are you sure?¡± Mu Chen asked with his mouth agape, unable to believe that Liu Yuxi would choose a zombie movie. ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Yuxi said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, I give in. Sounds good, that¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for then? Go buy the tickets.¡± ¡°Oh oh.¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately went to the ticket counter. Liu Yuxi watched Mu Chen leaving and said, ¡°This is our first date, I hope it¡¯s unforgettable. I¡¯m a woman too.¡± But after Mu Chen entered the ticket counter to buy tickets, Liu Yuxi, who was left alone, stood aside in a corner. Since there was arge crowd, she did not want to stay in a very conspicuous ce. ¡°Yuxi, is that you?¡± At this moment, three men and one woman appeared in front of Liu Yuxi and spoke in disbelief. The three men looked roughly the same age as Liu Yuxi. The first one was slightly chubby, the second was somewhat thin but handsome, and the third was very handsome, a real gentleman, and he was holding a woman in his arms. The woman was fairly pretty, scoring around seventy points, but still far fromparing to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Duan Yu, that¡¯s you, and you three as well, but I don¡¯t remember your names,¡± Liu Yuxi said in surprise. ¡°We were ssmates in high school, for three years. You¡¯ve forgotten your old ssmates?¡± The two men and one woman said slightly displeased. ¡°It¡¯s been too long, my memory is a bit fuzzy.¡± ¡°Yet you remember Duan Yu.¡± ¡°How could I not? Duan Yu was so outstanding, be it our ss basketball matches, or schoolpetitions etc., Duan Yu always achieved unexpected results. Those girls talked about it day and night, I got tired of hearing it, it¡¯s hard not to remember,¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll barely ept that exnation,¡± the three of them said with a smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful woman like you to be here, but it seems like you¡¯re waiting for someone. Who are you waiting for?¡± Duan Yu curiously asked. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a friend,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. It wasn¡¯t that Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to tell these people that her boyfriend is Mu Chen, but once she told them, the news would spread like wildfire. In a few days, the whole of Tianhai City would know Liu Yuxi had a boyfriend, so Liu Yuxi could not tell. ¡°A friend, who?¡± Duan Yu curiously asked. Yet, his gaze continually rested on Liu Yuxi, a deep-hidden yet sparkling and greedy glint in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s here, my good friend Mu Chen. We met during college and until now he¡¯s also an employee in mypany. He¡¯s sending me home today because we worked overtime toote, and since I am grateful, I decided to pay him back with a movie,¡± Liu Yuxi quickly came over to Mu Chen and winked at him, her eyes pleading. Mu Chen nced at the group, then at Liu Yuxi, and immediately understood something. Then he asked confusedly, ¡°President, who are these people?¡± ¡°Oh, these are my ssmates, and this is Duan Yu,¡± Liu Yuxi said indifferently. ¡°Duan Yu, nice to meet you,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, giving face to Liu Yuxi¡¯s ssmates. ¡°What a shabby man, dressed so poorly,¡± the woman around seventy points, upon seeing Mu Chen¡¯s attire and slippers, disdainfully said. Chapter 223 - 223 222 Terrifying Mu Chen 2 ?223: Chapter 222 Terrifying Mu Chen (2) 223: Chapter 222 Terrifying Mu Chen (2) The other three men were looking at him with weird eyes. Mu Chen¡¯s attire made him feel out of ce among them, unintentionally giving off a bad impression. Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze shifted; indeed, Mu Chen looked a bit frivolous, but judging others with colored sses disappointed her deeply. Mu Chen frowned and said in a calm yet sharp tone: ¡°What are you exactly? Dressed as if you¡¯re scared men won¡¯t notice your figure, might as well go naked. And a woman who¡¯s been yed by several men, I can¡¯t bother to waste words on you.¡± As Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed to one of helplessness, while the other four looked slightly sinister. ¡°You dare to curse at me, are you seeking death? Do you even know who I am?¡± the woman shouted furiously. ¡°I say it as it is, plus, I disdain you, just a cheap product,¡± Mu Chen retorted coldly, ready to fulfill the calling for insults. ¡°Duan Yu, he insulted me,¡± the woman said pitifully, looking at Duan Yu. ¡°Mu Chen, the woman was just making objectivements, and you¡¯re subjectively insulting her. Where is your decency as a man?¡± ¡°Decency? You, a yboy, dare to talk to me about decency? Seeing a rich woman and immediately fawning over her. And I, Mu Chen, disdain to argue with people who judge others with colored sses.¡± Mu Chen put it simply: you look down on him, he scorns you. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m speaking nicely to you out of respect for Liu Yuxi, otherwise, anyone who dares to talk to me like this would be heading straight to the hospital.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly my point. If not for Liu Yuxi, at least one of your arms would be disabled,¡± Mu Chen disdainfully said. ¡°What arrogant people, do you even know who our Brother Yu is?¡± the chubby young man said darkly. ¡°Whatever cats and dogs.¡± ¡°Seeking death! Brother Yu, let me teach this arrogant guy a lesson,¡± the chubby young man spoke with a grim face. ¡°Liu Yuxi, we¡¯ve been ssmates. I¡¯ve warned this guy already, but he appears clueless about behaving. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless,¡± Duan Yu said looking at Liu Yuxi. ¡°But are you guys sure? Mu Chen can take on several people alone, his strength is terrifying,¡± Liu Yuxi seriously said, showing her disappointment in these ssmates. Although they were schoolmates, such judgmental gazes showed they weren¡¯t good people, hence Liu Yuxi felt no respect for them. ¡°One against several? I can take on more than a dozen,¡± the chubby young man proimed and with that, a stream of aura emerged, hinting at a faint Martial Arts Aura at the initial stage of ck Level. He moved forward and threw a punch towards Mu Chen¡¯s head. Due to the decent crowd around, many felt the hostility rising between Mu Chen and these men, drawing much attention. As the chubby young manunched his punch, several women screamed instantly. ¡°Are you joking around in front of me?¡± Mu Chen grabbed the chubby young man¡¯s fist with one hand, squeezed it without any respect and said. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The chubby young man¡¯s face drastically changed; the power in Mu Chen¡¯s hand was terrifying. It felt as if his hand was being crushed by iron, about to break. ¡°Stop, please stop¡­¡± the chubby young man said fearfully as he looked toward Mu Chen. At this moment, the other three men¡¯s faces changed dramatically, impressed with Mu Chen¡¯s effortless defense and fearsome strength. ¡°Thinking of disabling me, and now pleading for mercy, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, twisting harshly, causing the chubby man¡¯s face to change as his right hand was crushed brutally. The young man screamed horribly, an utterly cruel sound that was profoundly merciless. And just after crushing the hand, Mu Chen kicked the young man fiercely, sending him flying several meters. For those seeking death, Mu Chen didn¡¯t mind crippling them. As the chubby young man flew, Duan Yu caught him, but blood spurted from his mouth, his face pallid to the extreme. ¡°Mu Chen, are you seeking death?¡± Duan Yu¡¯s face darkened saying Mu Chen was too cruel. ¡°Seeking death? You wanted to cripple me, but instead, I crippled you, and you say I¡¯m seeking death? Is your brain filled with water?¡± Mu Chen retorted disdainfully. ¡°We were just teaching him a lesson, and you disabled his hand and severely injured him,¡± Duan Yu said seriously. ¡°Why so much nonsense? If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll leave you with no ce to die,¡± Mu Chen said with rising intent to kill. After finishing, he no longer paid attention to the three men, turned to Liu Yuxi and said, ¡°Yuxi, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yuxi nodded, following by Mu Chen¡¯s side and leaving. ¡°Stop, who allowed you to go? Just leaving after injuring him, you really don¡¯t take us seriously,¡± Duan Yu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°So, are you seeking death?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s seeking death, don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible just because you injured him. There are always people better than you, and disposing of you is still possible,¡± Duan Yu said seriously, his aura surging seemingly reaching a Master Level. ¡°Nice aura, seems your background isn¡¯t simple! But in my eyes, still too trashy,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Duan Yu, Mu Chen is terrifying, stop humiliating yourself,¡± Liu Yuxi earnestly said. After all, Mu Chen was her man, and seeing him being disrespected infuriated Liu Yuxi as well. ¡°Trash people,ing to watch a moviete at night, still a worker, I see you¡¯re also a promiscuous good-for-nothing, just a tool for workers to use. If that¡¯s the case, bettere to me, I can give you an unmatched experience in bed.¡± ¡°Disgusting,¡± Liu Yuxi spoke furiously, not expecting Duan Yu to say such words. ¡°Ha ha, did I strike a nerve? No worries, just contact me secretly, I won¡¯t make you embarrassed,¡± Duan Yu sneered. ¡°Seeking death,¡± Mu Chen couldn¡¯t listen anymore, his expression changed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Duan Yu, reaching out for his neck. Duan Yu¡¯s face drastically changed, filled with immense fear. Mu Chen¡¯s speed was too fast, he wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t escape. Mu Chen grabbed his neck and hoisted him up, his gaze filled with terror. At this moment, everyone¡¯s face changed; they thought Duan Yu was formidable, but he turned out to be trash, no, Mu Chen was just too terrifying. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Duan Yu asked with unprecedented fear. ¡°Just the kind of person you think, however, just that kind of person can easily crush your neck, utterly fragile,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t, I am from the Duan Family, you can¡¯t kill me, otherwise, the Duan Family won¡¯t let you go,¡± Duan Yu quickly said. ¡°Duan Family, even if you were from Yundu, I still wouldn¡¯t care,¡± Mu Chen said, then ferociously smashed Duan Yu onto the ground, Duan Yu spitting out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 224 - 224 223 You Cut in Line ?224: Chapter 223 You Cut in Line 224: Chapter 223 You Cut in Line ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill Duan Yu.¡± At this moment, the woman immediately threw herself beside Duan Yu, pleading for mercy. ¡°He did not seriously provoke me; I have no need to kill him. However, if he dares to mess with me again, the oue will be miserable,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Yes, yes, I won¡¯t provoke you again,¡± the woman said in terror, no longer exhibiting the disdainful attitude she had before. The remaining thin youth was so scared he could hardly think; he immediately fled, turning around and leaving without hesitation. ¡°Scared of death,¡± Mu Chen let out a coldugh and then took Liu Yuxi with him into the second-floor movie theater. After all, the movie was about to start. The moment Mu Chen and hispany turned to leave, Duan Yu, the woman, and the slightly overweight youth looked towards Mu Chen with intense murderous intent in their eyes. Mu Chen had humiliated them in front of so many people, shattered their pride, and pped them hard in the face. Such humiliation, they had to seek revenge. ¡°Duan Yu, are you alright?¡± The woman immediately went to help Duan Yu up, her face filled with concern. ¡°Get lost.¡± Duan Yu bellowed, shoving the woman aside forcefully. ¡°Duan Yu, what are you doing?¡± the woman¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. ¡°What am I doing? If you hadn¡¯t been so condescending ¨C actually, condescension is okay ¨C why did you have to voice it out? It would¡¯ve been fine if we all implicitly understood, but saying it aloud got everyone into trouble with you. A woman who can¡¯t speak properly is useless,¡± Duan Yu said, stumbling to his feet with a particrly dark expression on his face. ¡°How can you me me? Who would¡¯ve thought someone dressed so shabbily would be so powerful?¡± the woman shouted back. ¡°Enough, get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you,¡± Duan Yu said, then pped the woman across the face with a loud smack. ¡°Duan Yu, you dare hit me? No one has ever dared to hit me since I was young. I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± the woman said, and then turned to leave, casting back a dark, deadly nce as she went. ¡°A wh*re dares to threaten me; you¡¯re just a ything for men, hmph,¡± Duan Yu said disdainfully. For a moment, the crowd around them became abuzz with heated discussions. The dramatic scenariopelled their shocked gossip, and most expressed disgust with these individuals, finding them repulsive. ¡°What are you looking at? Get lost,¡± Duan Yu shouted at the crowd, who were busy discussing the scene. ¡°Such ack of manners,¡± several people remarked with a sigh, and quickly dispersed. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the next step?¡± the slightly overweight youth got up, pale-faced, and asked Duan Yu. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t just let this go. I will have our family¡¯s strongmen take action, hunt down this Mu Chen. As for Liu Yuxi, I¡¯m going to make her scream on the bed, and after I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll pass her to you,¡± Duan Yu said coldly. ¡°Brother Yu, we must kill this man.¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mu Chen, sorry about that. I didn¡¯t expect these people to spoil the mood,¡± Liu Yuxi said to Mu Chen upon reaching the second floor. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Even without them, there would probably be others. Who makes you so beautiful, it would be a waste on anyone else,¡± Mu Chen said smilingly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s just go in. There are ten minutes left.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s buy therge popcorn with a couple of cs first. Otherwise, once we get inside, you might get so scared that you bite me,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, as if he knew what was about to happen. ¡°It¡¯s just a zombie movie, not a ghost story. I¡¯m not scared,¡± Liu Yuxi said confidently. ¡°Many people have said that, but ended up terribly defeated in the end.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you, hurry up and buy the snacks,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Yu Xi, I¡¯m the boyfriend. Let me take care of everything for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time at a movie theater,¡± Liu Yuxi turned to say earnestly. ¡°First time at a movie theater? What kind of creature are you? Have you lived in vain for twenty-six years?¡± Mu Chen was shocked. She had never been to a movie theater. How much of a homebody was this Liu Yuxi to be such a super homebody girl? ¡°What¡¯s so shocking about that? There are many things I haven¡¯t done! And I have my own thoughts. I want to do things that have meaning, and I want my first time to be for my boyfriend,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Yu Xi, so I¡¯m a very lucky man?¡± Mu Chen said with some surprise, because this woman was not ordinary in her simplicity. ¡°You¡¯re just getting this now?¡± Liu Yuxi retorted with a pout. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy.¡± Mu Chen smiled and blended into the crowd, as the movie time was fast approaching and many people were in line. Liu Yuxi was not in a hurry, sitting down directly on a nearby seat. Mu Chen queuing up was exasperated, five or six people ahead, waiting was truly speechless for him. However, as Mu Chen finally got to be the third in line, a big guy walked straight up to the front, pushing in just as the person ahead finished ordering, cutting in front of a teenage girl. The teenage girl¡¯s face changed for a while, obviously displeased, but she did not call out the rudeness due to the man¡¯s imposing size. ¡°You¡¯re cutting the line,¡± a middle-aged man behind the girl said loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in what doesn¡¯t concern you. I haven¡¯t got time to waste here,¡± the big guy said disdainfully. With a ferocious look from the big guy, the middle-aged man shifted his gaze and didn¡¯t say anything more. Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed. What was this? He had waited several minutes only for someone to cut in line. It was maddening. ¡°Give you three seconds to think and get out of there,¡± Mu Chen told the big guy seriously. ¡°Kid, what did you say? Are you looking for death?¡± the big guy looked at Mu Chen with a fierce gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t act tough here, and people like youcking in manners need to be taught a lesson.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been cutting lines for years and have seen many tough guys but never one as arrogant and loud as you. What, so I¡¯m not moving, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Idiot,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully and approached the big guy. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± the big guy asked seriously. ¡°Throw you out,¡± Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the big guy and punched him hard in the nose, knocking the man back a couple of steps. Blood started flowing from the big guy¡¯s nose as he let out a howl of pain. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered with verbal exchanges and grabbed the big guy by the neck, lifted him up, and strode towards the staircase, the big guypletely unable to resist. ¡°If you dare cut the line again, it won¡¯t just be this kind of punishment,¡± Mu Chen said and then tossed the big guy down the stairs. Chapter 225 - 225 224 Mu Chen with an Unyielding Love for Life Part 4 ?225: Chapter 224 Mu Chen with an Unyielding Love for Life (Part 4) 225: Chapter 224 Mu Chen with an Unyielding Love for Life (Part 4) The big man just rolled down like that, tumbling for several seconds before finallying to a stop below. However, throughout the process, a sound like the ughtering of a pig could be heard. For a moment, people on both the first and second floors gathered around to watch. But after seeing Mu Chen, they gave him a thumbs up, indicating that Mu Chen was pretty badass. Many people admired Mu Chen¡¯s behavior, after all, many were frustrated with line cutting. Mu Chen sighed to himself, wondering why some people just had such poor manners that it annoyed him, and it was not his first time encountering such people. Liu Yuxi casually used a newspaper to cover herself, feeling truly helpless with Mu Chen. Was it really so hard to watch a movie in a low profile way? Next, Mu Chen immediately went back to queueing and everything proceeded smoothly. A few minutester, Mu Chen, with a bucket of popcorn in his left hand and two cs in his right, approached Liu Yuxi who was hiding behind a newspaper, and with tears in his eyes said, ¡°Yu Xi, do I really embarrass you that much?¡± ¡°Who asked you to be so high-profile? Now probably everyone knows who we are,¡± Liu Yuxi said, then hugged Mu Chen¡¯s arm and continued seriously. ¡°Yu Xi, what are you doing?¡± Mu Chen was shocked by the sudden sense of bliss. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s fine to be high-profile, just cover my face so no one sees it.¡± ¡°Then get closer to my arm,¡± Mu Chen said with a naughty smile, overjoyed. He didn¡¯t want to miss the chance to be so close to Liu Yuxi, who rarely behaved like this with him. ¡°Mhm.¡± Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t even think about it, leaning her head against Mu Chen¡¯s arm. Just like that, the two of them entered the cinema in an odd fashion. The pair sat in thest row. Considering it was a rare opportunity for the two of them alone, Mu Chen naturally chose seats that were a bit more secluded, and thest row was most suitable. ¡°Here you go,¡± After sitting down, Mu Chen handed the c and popcorn to Liu Yuxi. ¡°You can just put it on the seat.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t think too much about it and ced the popcorn and c in the designated spots, and then sipped on his c while looking at Liu Yuxi. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Watch the movie,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously after putting on her sses. ¡°Yu Xi, I think you look a hundred times better than the movie.¡± ¡°tterer, do you often say this to women?¡± Liu Yuxi asked, feeling somewhat pleased. ¡°Cross my heart, I¡¯ve only ever said this to you.¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, but inwardly smugly thought, I only say ten times to other women. ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yuxi was skeptical, as Mu Chen was too much of a rogue. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Alright, seeing how certain you are, I¡¯ll give you the benefit of the doubt,¡± Liu Yuxi said but then stopped bothering with Mu Chen and watched the movie. Mu Chen, as always, didn¡¯t shift his gaze, watching Liu Yuxi intently. Mu Chen¡¯s behavior drew the attention of several couples around them, who all envied him for having such a beautiful girlfriend. Soon, the movie started but instantly gave everyone a fright. A zombie bit several people who entered the mountains, which was very terrifying. Liu Yuxi got so scared that she covered her eyes and screamed. However, numerous women did the same, so it didn¡¯t attract special attention. Shortly after, Liu Yuxi started munching on the popcorn and took a sip of c to calm herself down, but she seemed quite interested in the zombie movie and continued watching. Mu Chen found it amusing; Liu Yuxi was even cuter than he had imagined. However, halfway through the movie, with his mouth wide open, Mu Chen saw a man and a woman next to him kissing each other,pletely ignoring Mu Chen. Mu Chen sighed to himself, ¡°Now that¡¯s how you enjoy yourself.¡± And because it was a zombie movie coupled with the darkness, some couples were getting frisky and began kissing. Mu Chen was speechless and sighed again, ¡°Am I really watching the movie here?¡± But at this moment, Liu Yuxi looked helplessly at Mu Chen and said, ¡°You rogue, it¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°What¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°The popcorn.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Give me your hand.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Mu Chen directly refused, instinctively knowing that if he gave his hand, the consequences would be grave. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed at the prospect. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it. No problem, I¡¯m willing to do anything for my wife.¡± But just as Mu Chen finished speaking, Liu Yuxi nted a kiss on his face, her cheeks turning a rosy red. ¡°Here,¡± Right after the kiss, Mu Chen generously offered his hand to her. However, as soon as Mu Chen extended his hand, he immediately regretted it. Liu Yuxi grabbed his hand with both of hers and started biting Mu Chen¡¯s fingertips, nibbling on them. Mu Chen¡¯s face blushed, but luckily it was Liu Yuxi¡¯s teeth and, although she was using force, his skin was thick enough that he only felt some pain. But as the pain persisted, Mu Chen nearly cried, and ended up biting his other hand to prevent himself from screaming. At that moment, a million curses ran through his head. If he had known it would end like this, he would have bought two buckets of popcorn. ¡°You rogue, are you scared too? Why are you biting your own fingers?¡± Liu Yuxi asked when she noticed Mu Chen biting his hand. ¡°I¡¯m copying Yu Xi; I think biting hands is quite fun.¡± Mu Chen was on the verge of tears as he spoke. What could he say? Now he could only describe himself as enduring through gritted teeth. ¡°I only bite because I was scared, okay, but you have quite a special hobby,¡± Liu Yuxi said helplessly. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Chen was at a loss for words again, hoping the movie would just end soon. He had fantasized that Liu Yuxi would be scared and hug him, but reality was far from his imagination. So, after about another thirty minutes or so, when the movie finally ended, Liu Yuxi let go of Mu Chen¡¯s now reddened hand, her face returning to normal as her fear subsided. At this moment, Mu Chen felt dejected, as if his hand was no longer his own. ¡°Bro, to be that scared watching a movie, you¡¯re pretty something.¡± ¡°Bro, I suggest not watching horror movies on your next date; your girlfriend might run away.¡± ¡°Ah, to be like you, is truly something.¡± For a while, many people sighed and shook their heads at Mu Chen, then left. Mu Chen said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of biting my hand, not as scary as they imagined, right!¡± ¡°Mu Chen, why do they all say that when looking at you?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe my actions gave them the wrong impression,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. What could he say, that he bit his own hand because her bites were too painful to bear? Chapter 226 - 226 225 Oblivious to Danger Part 5 ?226: Chapter 225: Oblivious to Danger (Part 5) 226: Chapter 225: Oblivious to Danger (Part 5) ¡°Who told you to bite your hand,¡± Liu Yuxi said, before turning around to leave immediately. Mu Chen was stupefied for three seconds, feeling tearlessly sobbing, as if he had been f***ed over for three seconds. ¡°Like biting fingers, huh! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll have enough of it in bed, watch how I properly train youter,¡± Mu Chen said, somewhat angrily, then hurriedly followed Liu Yuxi. But Liu Yuxi was actually quite decent, knowing to take the initiative to bring out the trash after eating. ¡°Mu Chen, where are we going next?¡± As the two left, Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go for ate-night snack! Your stomach was growling the whole time we were inside.¡± ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s go for ate-night snack! But where shall we go, considering it¡¯s almost half-past eleven now?¡± ¡°We can only go to a street stall.¡± ¡°Street stall, what kind of food?¡± ¡°You, an upper-ss goddess like you, wouldn¡¯t know even if I told you. You¡¯ll see once youe with me.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯m a bit curious, too,¡± Liu Yuxi said, following behind Mu Chen. Just like that, the two quickly arrived at the parking lot, but as soon as they did, four people appeared before them, targeting Mu Chen. ¡°Duan Yu, it¡¯s you guys,¡± Liu Yuxi said, locking her gaze on Duan Yu and the slightly chubby young man. ¡°Son of a b****, you¡¯ve acted so high and mighty since school, dreaming every day of serenading with you night after night. Today, I¡¯m going to make that dreame true,¡± Duan Yu seriously said to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Duan Yu, this is thest time I¡¯ll address you by name. I had a good impression of you, but now you disgust me.¡± ¡°Disgusting, impression, can those things be eaten? No, they can¡¯t. The only truth is to take someone by force. And I won¡¯t tell you that during our high school days, our lofty ss rep was taken by me forcefully. That expression¡­ I bet shortly yours will be the same,¡± Duan Yuughed heartily. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Duan Yu, you¡¯re not human. How could you¡­ What a good woman our ss rep was,¡± Liu Yuxi said, furiously and angrily. ¡°What? Are you angry? But she didn¡¯t sue me. She wouldn¡¯t dare. How could a woman as concerned about her virtue as she is speak out? She wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I don¡¯t want to hear him talk anymore. I also want to avenge our ss rep. You must teach him a lesson,¡± Liu Yuxi said, her face darkened, her voice carrying a pleading tone. ¡°Then you promise me, you¡¯ll knead my legs and rub my shoulders for me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Okay then, I guarantee he will regret it.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, daring to embarrass me in front of so many people, I¡¯ll kill you and feed you to the dogster,¡± Duan Yu said seriously. ¡°Killed and fed to dogs. Others might feel some fear when you say that, but to me, it¡¯s no more threatening than a child ying house.¡± ¡°Hmph, I hope you¡¯re still this arrogant when youe outter.¡± ¡°Trash is trash, no matter who you bring, they¡¯re all trash, wastes.¡± ¡°Kid, offending our Duan Family means you¡¯re asking to go to Hell!¡± the two said, immediately encircling Mu Chen. ¡°Yu Xi, close your eyes. I¡¯m afraid the next part might be too brutal and scare you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yuxi said, immediately closing her eyes. Liu Yuxi trusted Mu Chen very much. Whether it was handily resolving an assassin¡¯s ambush on the ne, assassins from Ju Country, or disarming a timed bomb, Mu Chen had resolved all of them effortlessly. So she believed in Mu Chen and closed her eyes right away. ¡°You still dare to be arrogant at death¡¯s doorstep, die!¡± they shouted, wielding a stick with extreme speed aiming to strike Mu Chen. The two were swift, and since they trained in stick-rted martial arts, in the blink of an eye, they used powerful stick martial arts and moved to strike at Mu Chen. Mu Chen stood still without moving a muscle as an aura emanated from him, his gaze transforming, and a killing intent surged out, nketing the two men the moment they struck. Their faces changed drastically as they sensed entering Shura Hell, death approaching, and they felt it drawing nearer. Just as their sticks were about to strike Mu Chen¡¯s head, Mu Chen moved with extraordinary speed, his hands grabbing the sticks, unbelievably trapping them between his two fingers so effortlessly that the men had no ability to resist. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us,¡± the two begged instantly. ¡°You want to kill me and ask me not to kill you? That¡¯s not how the world works. However, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead,¡± Mu Chen shouted, and in a sh, he disappeared, quickly shing past the two, striking with extreme speed. Next, the two stood in ce, their legs violently broken, kneeling and screaming in agony. After crippling their legs, Mu Chen proceeded to crush their arms, utterly disabling them. Mu Chen would show no mercy, especially not to enemies. The two couldn¡¯t bear it and fainted, two grandmasters defeated by Mu Chen in a single strike. At that moment, Duan Yu and the slightly chubby young man were scared witless, falling to their knees, unable to believe Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying strength. Duan Yu himself was at the Peak of the Purple Rank and thought that, at worst, Mu Chen was just at the Grandmaster Realm. He expected that with two grandmasters, they would easily dispose of Mu Chen¡ªbut this was the result. ¡°Sir, we beg you to spare us. We didn¡¯t recognize the greatness before us, please don¡¯t kill us, we are kowtowing to you,¡± they said, immediately kowtowing to Mu Chen, pounding their foreheads on the ground. ¡°Stop doing those disgusting things in front of me, and begging for mercy too, I beg you, cut that crap,¡± Mu Chen said, and walked over to them, kicking both of them away, sending them flying for more than ten meters, knocking out several teeth and causing blood to spew out, utterly defeated. After kicking the men, Mu Chen didn¡¯t stop; he came before them again, ruthlessly stepping on their legs, crippling their limbs, and then looked at them before saying: ¡°I said, if you dare trouble me again, I¡¯ll make your life worse than death. If you dare seek revenge next time, forget about the Duan Family existing.¡± Mu Chen then left. They screamed in agonizing pain, fainting after hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, tormented beyond endurance. ¡°Stop pretending; let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Chen said to Liu Yuxi, who was using her hand to cover, but actually peeking through the entire scene. ¡°Oh,¡± Liu Yuxi said nonchntly, not revealing her thoughts, and then went to the car by herself. ¡°Sooner orter you would¡¯ve known what kind of person I am, whether you ept it or not, let fate decide!¡± After saying so, Mu Chen got into the car, inserted the key, started it, and drove off, leaving four unconscious people on the ground. Thus, after driving for a few minutes, Liu Yuxi finally spoke up and looked at Mu Chen, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 227 - 227 226 The Most Venomous Womans Heart 1 ?227: Chapter 226 The Most Venomous Woman¡¯s Heart (1) 227: Chapter 226 The Most Venomous Woman¡¯s Heart (1) ¡°Thank me? Why thank me?¡± Mu Chen said, puzzled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know about the ss leader¡¯s situation, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to teach Duan Yu a lesson properly. If you hadn¡¯t crippled him, he would continue to harm women.¡± ¡°When did my wife be so strong on justice? Did the ss leader do you a favor?¡± ¡°Yes, back when I was in high school, many people pursued me, too many to count, and Duan Yu was one of them. However, I rejected all of them. I don¡¯t like to date or have people seek me out for love because of my beauty. I prefer to let fate take its course. If I meet someone, it is destiny; if not, I am content to remain alone. But back then, I was just a little girl, and the ss leader blocked everyone for me. At that time, the ss leader was the best woman in my eyes; unfortunately, she dropped out for some reason, and left without saying a word.¡± ¡°What happened afterward?¡± Mu Chen asked, sensing more events unfoldedter. ¡°Afterward, the ss leadermitted suicide by jumping from a building. Everything happened so suddenly, no one knew what had urred.¡± ¡°Being innocent isn¡¯t important to some people, but it¡¯s incredibly important to some women. Maybe shemitted suicide because she was vited.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I want to cry. The ss leader was such a good person, beautiful, generous, and kind. Why did such a wonderful woman have to meet such an end?¡± Liu Yuxi said as she clung to Mu Chen¡¯s arm, crying. ¡°The world is always like this, ying many jokes on you, so cry it out,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Okay.¡± But Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know why, at this moment, leaning on Mu Chen¡¯s arm, she felt very safe and secure. Mu Chen was driving, asionally stroking Liu Yuxi¡¯s long hair with a warm gaze. Meanwhile, in the cinema parking lot, two individuals appeared. The first was the woman who had previously been with Duan Yu, and the second was a muscr man with a terrifying aura. However, several minutes had passed, and the four severely injured individuals had regained consciousness. Duan Yu tried to grab his phone to call an ambnce, but as soon as he took it out, the woman approached him and snatched it away effortlessly. ¡°It¡¯s you, save me, please save me,¡± Duan Yu eximed upon seeing the woman. ¡°Save you? Duan Yu, who do you think I am, someone you can casually summon?¡± the woman said disdainfully. ¡°What do you want to do here? What are you doing here?¡± Duan Yu¡¯splexion changed drastically, sensing an ominous feeling. ¡°What am I doing here? Of course, to kill you. I told you I would make you pay,¡± she responded. ¡°Kill me? You wouldn¡¯t dare. The police won¡¯t let you go, and neither will the Duan Family.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t let me go? It wasn¡¯t us who crippled you. We¡¯re just here to finish you off, right my man?¡± the woman said, then immediately approached the muscr man and spoke coyly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, killing a cripple is easy for me,¡± the man said disdainfully. ¡°Bastards! If you touch me, you won¡¯t end up well,¡± Duan Yu roared madly, not expecting to die at this woman¡¯s hands. ¡°Duan Yu, you should thank me. What¡¯s the use of keeping a useless cripple with broken arms and legs in this world? Better off dead,¡± the woman sneered. ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll be your ve, whatever you want, just don¡¯t kill me. Have you forgotten the happy times we had together? Have you forgotten the days in bed when you loved my wildness?¡± Duan Yu pleaded. ¡°What use do I have for you? My man now has double yourbat power. You¡¯re just so-so. But you dared to hit me in front of so many people and made me taste humiliation. You must die, and I will be the one to do it,¡± the woman said as a knife slowly appeared, targeting Duan Yu. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me,¡± Duan Yu pleaded in terror as he crawled backward. But it was toote. The next moment, the cold de entered his body, and Duan Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, eyes wide open, dying with eyes unshut. ¡°M**derer, how dare you kill Brother Yu? You have the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart; you¡¯re a devil,¡± a slightly overweight young man shouted at that moment. However, the woman did not respond to the young man but turned to the muscr man and said, ¡°Done. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car outside. Today, we¡¯ll have some fun in the car.¡± The woman then kissed the muscr man on his face. ¡°Little demon, give me a minute. I¡¯ll finish them quickly.¡± ¡°Hurry up, I can¡¯t wait. I need your wildness.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After that, targeting the remaining three individuals, a murderous aura surged forth, and the ughter began¡­ Soon, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi arrived at a roadside stall near Nanwan District, and the two casually picked a spot and sat down. ¡°Hooligan, this ce looks very unhygienic,¡± Liu Yuxi seriously observed. ¡°So, should we not eat?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Liu Yuxi was about to say something, her stomach started growling. ¡°Well, just this once then,¡± Liu Yuxi said reluctantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife. I guarantee you¡¯ll like it.¡± ¡°What would you like to order?¡± At that moment, a waiter came up with a menu to Liu Yuxi and earnestly asked. The waiter, a young man in his twenties, was shocked upon seeing Liu Yuxi and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes that such a beautiful woman was here at this hour, almost mistaking her for a fairy. ¡°Yuxi, choose whatever you like,¡± Mu Chen took the menu and handed it to Liu Yuxi. ¡°You order! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Okay then, do you like snails?¡± ¡°They¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°How about mutton skewers and beef skewers?¡± ¡°I like those,¡± Liu Yuxi said, swallowing involuntarily. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s have twenty each of mutton and beef skewers, some snails, some veggies, a braised fish, and a signature soup from your ce,¡± Mu Chen ordered seriously. ¡°Understood, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring them out in session,¡± the young man said, then quickly left. However, as he left, he gave Liu Yuxi a greedy look. ¡°Mu Chen, that person¡­ he seems quite disgusting,¡± Liu Yuxi observed. ¡°That person has a greedy look; naturally, you would feel disgusted. But let¡¯s hope he doesn¡¯t do anything foolish. If he dares, I¡¯ll cripple him,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. Chapter 228 - 228 Original Text 227 Silly Woman Dont Cry Anymore 2 ?228: Original Text: Chapter 227 Silly Woman, Don¡¯t Cry Anymore (2) 228: Original Text: Chapter 227 Silly Woman, Don¡¯t Cry Anymore (2) ¡°Should we just leave?¡± Liu Yuxi said with some concern. He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. ¡°We¡¯re already here, we¡¯ve ordered, do you really want to waste money and food?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi was speechless again, not knowing what to say. ¡°Okay, listen to me, let¡¯s have a good meal. You¡¯re so hungry, how can you not eat? Besides, if I cook for you when we get back, it¡¯ll be eventer, which isn¡¯t good for your stomach.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my good girl!¡± Mu Chen said, pinching Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheek. Liu Yuxi was somewhat shy but didn¡¯t dodge. After all, the two were in love, and Liu Yuxi was willing to let Mu Chen tease her gently. ¡°Mu Chen, I remember you said before that you are the Hell Leader, but what does Hell do? Is it just as ferocious as you were just now?¡± Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen seriously. ¡°Yuxi, you¡¯re bing more and more like my woman.¡± ¡°What did you say? Since I¡¯m willing to date you, it means I¡¯m willing to ept you. Maybe before I thought you were rich and wanted to exploit that, but now that I¡¯m with you, I have no regrets. I¡¯m willing to be your woman, but you can¡¯t be unfaithful to me. You can¡¯t go looking for other women.¡± ¡°Wife, are you serious?¡± Mu Chen was overjoyed, not even calling her Yuxi but instead calling her wife directly, extremely excited. ¡°Then you first promise not to look for other women, not to betray me.¡± ¡°I, Mu Chen, will absolutely not go looking for other women, except for the ones I currently have, excluding women whoe to me proactively. Besides, I won¡¯t betray my wife. If I dare to do so, may lightning strike me down and I not die a good death,¡± Mu Chen dered solemnly. ¡°How many women do you have now?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°Uh, Yuxi, can we talk about thister? Today is our first day of dating; it¡¯d be bad to spoil the mood.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Six who I¡¯ve slept with, and several others where things are unresolved,¡± Mu Chen admitted seriously. ¡°Tell me about those you¡¯ve slept with first.¡± Liu Yuxi suppressed her anger and insisted. ¡°Two abroad, you wouldn¡¯t know them. Three from Yun Country: Dongfang Aoxue, Ye Xian¡¯er, Qin Xueqi, and Yao Yue.¡± ¡°Dongfang Aoxue, Ye Xian¡¯er, Qin Xueqi, these three are decent women. I¡¯ve met them, and to some extent, I can ept this. But what¡¯s the deal with Yao Yue?¡± ¡°Physical pleasure, a fiery passion, what else could it be?¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Mu Chen, do you know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°Ever since I was little, I¡¯ve always hoped to have a prince charming to cherish me, love me, protect me. He doesn¡¯t have to be someone important, but he must be hardworking, ambitious, not smoke, not drink, and most importantly, have only me. Do you think my demands are too much?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were moist as she spoke. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Chen was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked living a simple life. After work, my husband would pick me up, and regarding cooking, we could do it together. The days would be happy as long as we have each other. We could travel during holidays, take me to see different ces, sing love songs to me, tell the whole world I¡¯m his woman. And I would also tell everyone that he¡¯s my man,¡± Liu Yuxi said, tears now flowing. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize this is what you¡¯ve been thinking. Too bad, I can¡¯t do that. If only I¡¯d met you first. Unfortunately, my heart seems hard to change,¡± Mu Chen said, his eyes bing reddish. He took out a Yuxi cigarette, lit it, and his body trembled. Mu Chen had to tremble. This very sentence was once said by a woman back in the Soul sh troop, exactly the same. She told Mu Chen she wanted to live a simple life and was willing to love Mu Chen for a lifetime. Sadly, that womanter died, leaving Mu Chen with regret. Now another woman he deeply loved said the same, yet he realized he couldn¡¯t, feeling he didn¡¯t deserve Liu Yuxi, didn¡¯t deserve such an innocent, pure-hearted woman. ¡°Mu Chen, ever since that time on the ne, I knew you were destined not to be a one-woman man. But I don¡¯t care anymore. I only hope you promise me not to flirt with other women. I can ept those you¡¯ve slept with, but you must promise me you won¡¯t look for others. Also, even though you have those women, I hope you will promise to cook with me, travel together, and apany me to do the things I want.¡± ¡°Silly woman, I¡¯m like this, and you still want to ept me?¡± Mu Chen caressed Liu Yuxi¡¯s long hair, disbelief on his face. ¡°I, Liu Yuxi, will only get married once in my life, even if it¡¯s a marriage with an agreement,¡± Liu Yuxi said, head bowed and voice timid. ¡°Silly woman, why did you marry me in the first ce?¡± ¡°I believe in fate and you¡¯re different from other men. Although you¡¯re a bit of a ruffian, as we got along, you didn¡¯t force me. I¡¯m a defenseless woman, you could have taken advantage of me, but you didn¡¯t. And I don¡¯t know why, but I keep wanting to get closer to you,¡± Liu Yuxi spoke softly, sharing her inner thoughts. ¡°Have you ever thought about separating?¡± ¡°Yes, that one time Sun Ce came to see me, I was determined to break up with you but I couldn¡¯t do it. Every time I sleep, your image floods my mind, like some kind of curse,¡± Liu Yuxi said, tears streaming again. ¡°Silly woman, stop crying. I don¡¯t deserve all these tears from you,¡± Mu Chen said, wiping Liu Yuxi¡¯s tears away. ¡°Then you¡¯ll promise me.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you. From now on, I, Mu Chen, will not actively seek out women.¡± Mu Chen mused, feeling increasingly like a scoundrel. ¡°Okay.¡± Because there were several tables of people here, mostly men, they had noticed Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi from the moment they entered. Now seeing Liu Yuxi cry, a burly man next to Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi and said, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t cry. Is your man not good in that area? I¡¯m very skilled, guaranteed to make you ecstatic.¡± ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m the really skilled one.¡± Suddenly, many people started to jeer. ¡°Mu Chen, they¡­¡± Liu Yuxi instinctively felt some fear and grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s hand. Mu Chen¡¯s brows furrowed immediately, but he still spoke indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yuxi felt more at ease upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words. However, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes already held a murderous intent. If it wasn¡¯t their first date, if Liu Yuxi wasn¡¯t there, he would have made those men pay for their words. Chapter 229 - 229 228 This is a Black Shop 3 ?229: Chapter 228 This is a ck Shop (3) 229: Chapter 228 This is a ck Shop (3) However, everyone was just rowdy for fun and no one really went to trouble Mu Chen. After all, he drove a BMW. He had aplicated identity, and no one wanted to be the first one to cause trouble. ¡°Two guests, your food is here.¡± At this moment, the young waiter promptly brought over a te of screws along with bowls, chopsticks, and rice. ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Yuxi instinctively responded. ¡°Please take your time, the rest of the dishes will be arriving shortly.¡± Although the young waiter spoke politely, he kept his eyes on Liu Yuxi, tteringly attentive. ¡°Yuxi, let¡¯s start eating!¡± Mu Chen smiled and after rinsing the bowls and chopsticks with tea, he began serving Liu Yuxi some rice. ¡°Let me try it.¡± Liu Yuxi picked up her chopsticks and tasted a screw but immediately after eating, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Delicious,¡± Liu Yuxi eximed in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s more delicious fooding up, didn¡¯t I tell you!¡± ¡°Mu Chen, if it¡¯s this good, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Liu Yuxi argued. ¡°It¡¯s not like you woulde out forte-night snacks when I asked before.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know how to respond. If it had been before, she probably wouldn¡¯t havee if Mu Chen had called. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat quickly! We should go back early so you can rest, you still have work tomorrow!¡± Mu Chen expressed his concern. ¡°Got it.¡± Liu Yuxi smiled and nodded. As the dishes continued toe out, Liu Yuxi was continually shocked by what was served. Normally disinterested in food, now at the street food stall, she was eating like crazy, even more wildly than when eating meals prepared by Mu Chen. ¡°Are you starving?¡± Mu Chen asked, a bit helplessly. ¡°Thug, this is so delicious, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve tasted something like this in my life.¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll bring you here more often.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Yeah, deal.¡± ¡°Last dish is the soup.¡± Just then, the young waiter said with a slight evil smirk. After setting it down, he couldn¡¯t help but give Liu Yuxi a few greedy looks. ¡°I¡¯ll have a little bit of the soup.¡± Liu Yuxi said, reaching to serve herself some soup. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Mu Chen suddenly interjected. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Yuxi was puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s sedatives in it.¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°Sedatives, what do we do now?¡± ¡°It seems we¡¯vee to a shady ce. No wonder no one came over to flirt; they had other ns. But don¡¯t worry, Yuxi, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°So should we keep eating?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating, but don¡¯t touch the soup.¡± ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re with me, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Eat up!¡± Mu Chen said and grabbed a skewer ofmb to eat. At the same time, he took out his phone and called Long Ying. This was no ordinary date; Mu Chen didn¡¯t have time to y their games. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± Long Ying¡¯s voice was a bit anxious. ¡°What¡¯s with the woman moaning, what are you doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s foreign, a very beautifuldy came to the bar to drink. Didn¡¯t expect it¡¯d be so easy to deceive her.¡± ¡°Remember to wear a condom, be careful of diseases.¡± ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s going on, boss.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got some trouble here, send Leng Feng over! I¡¯ll text you the address shortly.¡± ¡°Understood boss, love you lots, gotta get back to the action.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Chen sighed helplessly. ¡°Who was that?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. ¡°Just one of the guys, I¡¯ve told them toe handle this.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± After about ten more minutes of eating, the two had finished everything, except they had avoided the soup throughout. ¡°Boss, how much is it?¡± Afterward, Mu Chen asked the young waiter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink the soup?¡± the young waiter asked with a shift in his gaze, staring at the untouched soup. ¡°We found something unclean in it, so no thanks,¡± Mu Chen stated. ¡°Unclean? What¡¯s unclean about it? We do business with integrity; there seems to be nothing wrong with it from what I can see.¡± ¡°Are you brain-dead? We¡¯re the customers; we don¡¯t need to answer you. Whether we eat or not is our business, and your job is just to take the money,¡± Liu Yuxi said angrily, finding the man too pushy. ¡°Girl, watch your mouth. Don¡¯t think you can talk down to people just because you have some money. When you¡¯re up in bed, you still have to moan,¡± the young waiter sneered. ¡°Who talks like that?¡± Liu Yuxi said angrily. ¡°We speak logically here. If you¡¯ve ordered it, then damn well eat it all up, don¡¯t waste. Don¡¯t you know that wasting is shameful?¡± the waiter shouted. ¡°Yeah, ordered and not eating? That¡¯s wasteful, can¡¯t leave,¡± some of the drinking patrons chimed in rowdily. ¡°What if we don¡¯t eat?¡± Mu Chen smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, then don¡¯t me us for not being nice. I suggest you¡¯d better eat it,¡± the young waiter sneered. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not being nice¡¯?¡± Mu Chen smirked. ¡°Men get trashed, and take the girl¡­¡± the young waiterughed. ¡°Do you realize you are courting death?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent surged. ¡°Courting death? Don¡¯t know who¡¯s really courting death here. Guys, get your weapons,¡± the young waiter shouted, pulling out a knife from behind. ¡°Such a beauty, we¡¯ll be keeping herpany then,¡± within moments, seven or eight people surrounded them, each holding a weapon. ¡°Who dares to touch my boss, are you seeking death?¡± At that moment, two cars drove up, Leng Feng and a few people from Emperor Pce quickly appeared. ¡°Who are these people?¡± Seeing several new faces, the crowd¡¯s expression changed. Without addressing them, Leng Feng turned to Mu Chen, ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± ¡°Trash this ce¡¯s people, and find out what crimes these folks havemitted. Make sure they¡¯re locked up for life.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± the young man¡¯s expression changed once again. ¡°Emperor Pce,¡± Leng Feng replied coolly. ¡°Emperor Pce, isn¡¯t that the number one Shadow Force in Tianhai City?¡± the crowd¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. ¡°Now that you know,e and meet your end!¡± Leng Feng said seriously. ¡°No way, whatever Emperor Pce supposedly is, saying it doesn¡¯t make it true. Don¡¯t try to scare us with Emperor Pce,¡± the crowd said disbelievingly Chapter 230 - 230 229 Wife Youre Something Else ?230: Chapter 229: Wife, You¡¯re Something Else 230: Chapter 229: Wife, You¡¯re Something Else ¡°Kid, beautiful girl, who allowed you to leave? Stay right here.¡± The young man shouted as he swung his knife at Mu Chen. ¡°Trash looking for death. You dare to run a shady business without any real strength. Running a shady business is one thing, but you¡¯repletely blind, looking for death.¡± Mu Chen spoke, and the instant the young man attacked, he fiercely kicked him in the stomach. The young man had no power to resist and was sent flying, crashing into a table which splintered on impact. He spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, rolling on the ground screaming in agony. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± And so, Mu Chen, holding Liu Yuxi¡¯s hand, directly left. However, upon leaving, Leng Feng respectfully said, ¡°Sister-inw, hello.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± replied Liu Yuxi helplessly. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered with Leng Feng and, pulling Liu Yuxi along, left. Leng Feng watched as Mu Chen and the woman left, thenughed and said, ¡°The boss is really secretive, hiding such a beautiful woman and not telling us. Wait, could she actually be the real sister-inw?¡± Soon the two reached the car, and just after getting in, Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen in shock and said, ¡°Are you with the Shadow Force?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mu Chen replied seriously. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. Those people all called you boss. I might not understand much about Emperor Pce, but I know what kind of power it holds.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m really not. They call me that because I know their boss, so they call me boss too.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously, he would never admit that he¡¯s the boss of the Shadow Force. Once admitted, Liu Yuxi would overthink and worry endlessly, which Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to witness. Moreover, when Mu Chen had mentioned Hell before, he had simply said it without boration. ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly seemed to believe him. ¡°Really,¡± said Mu Chen with certainty. After all, Emperor Pce wasn¡¯t established by him, he had every reason to deny it. ¡°Alright then! I thought you were. Actually, it would¡¯ve been nice if you were. Lately, mypany has had some troublemakers causing issues, like bringing snakes into the store, and saying the factory is haunted, etc. Qingcheng International has someone working against us behind the scenes. If we had the kind of power like Emperor Pce, Qingcheng International wouldn¡¯t be scared.¡± Liu Yuxi spoke seriously, full ofment. ¡°Troublemakers, what do you mean?¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°It just happened today. Many of Qingcheng International¡¯s stores suffered the same. The factory too, enough to scare many employees into resigning.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. I understand now.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes darkened as he figured out who was responsible. ¡°Wait, Mu Chen, you haven¡¯t exined what Hell is all about?¡± ¡°They are a bunch of awesome people, each very capable and good at making money, that¡¯s all it is.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Stuff from abroad is hard to exin. It¡¯s just like that, you know.¡± ¡°You make it sound so vague; I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± ¡°Wife, have you heard about tomb raiding?¡± Mu Chen said helplessly; he could only make up something on the spot. ¡°Tomb raiding, isn¡¯t that illegal?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s something like that, you know.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, you guys don¡¯t do bad things, right? You¡¯re not a bad guy, are you?¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly said seriously. ¡°Wife, you have quite the imagination. Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t do bad things, and even do good things.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Although somewhat vague, I can tell that whatever it is you guys do, it must be very profitable. ¡°Wife, you have great wisdom and insight, realizing it so quickly,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, as if he had just deceived an ignorant young girl. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start driving! I¡¯m full and getting sleepy.¡± ¡°Yes, wife,¡± Mu Chen said and immediately drove away. However, on the way, Mu Chen didn¡¯t forget to tease Liu Yuxi. Since they had cleared the air, Mu Chen was no longer tiptoeing around her and became much more proactive. But Liu Yuxi, feeling it was just the first day of their romance, didn¡¯t want to give in so easily to Mu Chen and bashfully evaded him. Soon, they drove back to the vi, but as soon as they arrived, Liu Yuxi promptly said, ¡°Scoundrel, I¡¯m going to take a shower, I won¡¯t deal with you.¡± As she left, she still wore a look of grievance and anger because Mu Chen had harassed her all the way. ¡°Wife, how about I sleep with you tonight? Since Grandma Wu isn¡¯t home, even if you were to scream in bedter, no one will know, so don¡¯t be shy.¡± Mu Chen quickly got out of the BMW and looked at Liu Yuxi. ¡°Get lost, scoundrel,¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red as she quickly fled. ¡°Get lost, then let¡¯s just roll in the sheets. Be a bit more proactiveter.¡± Mu Chen, lost in wild thoughts, also went inside. Before long, Liu Yuxi went to the bathroom to shower. As the sound of water ran, Mu Chen in the room swallowed hard, his throat parched. ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I must have Liu Yuxi today. Not only will my strength greatly increase, but future days will be better too,¡± Mu Chen said solemnly, very seriously. After half an hour of waiting, Liu Yuxi finally came out of the shower, dressed and clean. But as soon as she got to the door, she was cornered by Mu Chen against the wall and let out a sharp scream, thinking someone was trying to kill her. However, seeing that it was Mu Chen, she scolded,¡±Scoundrel, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re my sweetheart, what do you think I can do?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t, if you mess around, I will ignore you forever.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about thatter. Tonight, I¡¯m going to take good care of my wife.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, no.¡± Liu Yuxi spoke pitifully, almost on the verge of tears. ¡°Wife, you smell wonderful, so fragrant and even your body scent¡­ I¡¯m so blessed, you¡¯re destined to be mine.¡± Mu Chen said and directly picked up Liu Yuxi and headed towards the room. ¡°Scoundrel, let go of me, mess with me again and it won¡¯t end well.¡± But Mu Chen was no longer timid as before. Liu Yuxi had confessed to him, and knowing that she had epted him, he could be bolder. Women are unlikely to take the initiative; he had to make a move. Once inside, Mu Chen turned on the light, then threw Liu Yuxi onto the bed. Liu Yuxi, frightened, immediately covered herself with a nket, not daring to look at Mu Chen. Mu Chen was surprised to see that Liu Yuxi¡¯s bed was pink, furnished with a wardrobe, bookshelf, all neat and tidy, but definitely a young girl¡¯s room. ¡°Wife, you actually buy plush dolls?¡± Mu Chen saw a few plush dolls on the desk andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t look, get out right now.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you also have these kinds of books! ¡®How to Be the Master of the House,¡¯ ¡®Thirty-six Strategies to Train a Man,¡¯ ¡®How to Make a Man Totally Addicted to You,¡¯ etc. Wife, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Chapter 231 - 231 230 Rogue Mu Chen Part 5 ?231: Chapter 230 Rogue Mu Chen (Part 5) 231: Chapter 230 Rogue Mu Chen (Part 5) ¡°Hooligan, I swear I¡¯ll kill you, get out of here right now.¡± Liu Yuxi was utterly furious, getting out of the nket with an angry pout. If looks could kill, Mu Chen would have been dead a hundred times over. ¡°Dear wife, why do you even bother learning these things, when your husband here is so well-behaved, obedient, pure and innocent, not to mention capable in both the parlor and kitchen, no training required to handle.¡± ¡°You are shameless and despicable, now get out.¡± ¡°Wife, so what would you do if,te at night, your husband wanted to climb into your bed?¡± Mu Chen earnestly looked at Liu Yuxi. ¡°What should I do?¡± This question baffled Liu Yuxi, making her think carefully about what she should do. ¡°No, why am I even answering you, get out immediately!¡± Liu Yuxi shouted angrily. ¡°My lovely wife, let¡¯s see what other nice things you have.¡± Mu Chen said, continuing his search, but it quickly led him to the wardrobe. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Liu Yuxi immediately protested, scrambling off the bed. ¡°Wife, if you daree closer, I¡¯ll have to punish you right then and there.¡± Mu Chen made a threatening gesture as if he was going to gobble Liu Yuxi up. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Liu Yuxi was so frightened she immediately stepped back, though her face was filled with grievance. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t wait and opened it, but as soon as he did, it became awkward. Other than Liu Yuxi¡¯s pretty clothes, there was nothing else, not a single sexy lingerie or underwear, leaving Mu Chen quite helpless. ¡°Hooligan, I hate you.¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve always hated me, it¡¯s nothing new. But wife, where did you put your sexy lingerie and underwear?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s get to the main point then.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen immediately climbed onto Liu Yuxi¡¯s bed. ¡°What are you doing hooligan, don¡¯te over, if you dare I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Liu Yuxi shouted fiercely. ¡°Call the police if you want, but they won¡¯t arrest me, we are married after all.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get a divorce, I want to divorce you.¡± Liu Yuxi cursed. ¡°Divorce? Well, let¡¯s talk about that after tonight.¡± Mu Chen said, directly going over to Liu Yuxi and pinning her down. ¡°Don¡¯t, hooligan, I¡¯m scared.¡± Liu Yuxi said pitifully. ¡°Let¡¯s just try and see, okay wife? Don¡¯t be scared.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly, but didn¡¯t push Mu Chen away, indicating they might try. Seeing Liu Yuxi like this, Mu Chen didn¡¯t say more and, plucking up the courage, went straight in for a kiss,nding on Liu Yuxi¡¯s cherry lips, with his naughty hand climbing up her beautiful leg, ascending slowly. Liu Yuxi¡¯s body trembled instantly, her gaze changing dramatically before she pushed Mu Chen away, her heartbeat racing. ¡°Hooligan, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± Liu Yuxi said faintly. ¡°When will you be ready then?¡± Mu Chen said with a cry-without-tears look, nearly having tasted the stunning beauty. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, one month, and it¡¯s only been a few days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too long, one month is too far away,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Then half a month, that¡¯s my final bottom line.¡± ¡°Plus, I get to spend the night here tonight.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Mu Chen shamelesslyy down, snoring to indicate he¡¯d already fallen asleep. ¡°Did I encounter you because I¡¯ve had terrible luck for eight lifetimes?¡± Liu Yuximented tearlessly, feeling utterly devastated inside. ¡°Just sleep without snoring.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen agreed, then stopped making any noises. Yet, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t wasting any time; he covertly exercised the Divine Dragon Technique to recover energy. Liu Yuxi pouted in frustration but was helpless to do anything; Mu Chen was nothing short of aplete hooligan, and since she couldn¡¯t beat him, had to reluctantly ept it. Nevertheless, Liu Yuxi quickly covered Mu Chen with a nket and then quietly went to sleep in a corner. Thus, an hourter, Liu Yuxi fell asleep¡ªpeacefully and without making a sound. However, at that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open, filled with shock¡ªutter shock¡ªas he inwardly eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that by Yuxi¡¯s side, even without suppressing the Mad Demon Syndrome with energy, one could be this serene. Moreover, the rate of energy recovery is so much faster, several times more than without Liu Yuxi. The Ice Spirit Body indeed offers tremendous help to me.¡± Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. He had initially nned to shamelessly sleep here to deepen their rtionship, but he had not expected to discover such a powerful ability. Furthermore, Mu Chen even felt that, as long as he was with any Liu Yu, he seemed equally capable of making a breakthrough¡ªtruly terrifying. ¡°Perhaps, the Bone Ash Realm isn¡¯t far off,¡± Mu Chen excitedly thought to himself again. With that, Mu Chen slowly got up, then sat cross-legged to begin cultivating. Just like that, time flew by, and soon, it was about 6:30 the next morning. At that time, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes opened again; he felt a tremendous restoration of spirit and terrifying energy fluctuations¡ªnot only had he recovered, but he had also improved somewhat in strength. ¡°Once I break through to the Bone Ash Realm, perhaps I won¡¯t need to worry about Mad Demon Syndrome anymore. Even more, I might be able to harness it,¡± Mu Chen mused to himself, filled with longing. ¡°My wife, you truly are my lucky star!¡± Mu Chen looked at the still-sleeping Liu Yuxi and murmured softly. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll make breakfast for you today! After all, I¡¯ll be gone for a day.¡± Saying this, Mu Chen immediately got out of bed and went down to the kitchen to get busy. At 7:30, after freshening up, Liu Yuxi came downstairs, only to arrive and see a table full of ready breakfast and a bustling Mu Chen. ¡°Hooligan, did your conscience finally kick in?¡± Liu Yuxi asked Mu Chen. ¡°I will be away for a day, so naturally, I should be nicer to my wife,¡± Mu Chen replied, bringing out a bowl of porridge. ¡°Away? Where are you going?¡± Liu Yuxi remembered Mu Chen mentioning he¡¯d be leaving today but wasn¡¯t sure where. ¡°My wife, when I used to tell you about my whereabouts at thepany, you never cared. Now, do you actually care about me? Are you starting to like me more?¡± ¡°Conceited. I¡¯m worried about my safety. What am I going to do without anyone to protect me if you¡¯re gone?¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked someone toe to Tianhai City. They should be arriving soon, so don¡¯t fret.¡± ¡°Who is it, as good as you?¡± ¡°People from Hell, just so-so.¡± ¡°Alright then. But you still haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to train a group of people, sort of like paying a due. My wife, that¡¯s all I can tell you for now.¡± ¡°Fine, just make sure youe back quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, my wife.¡± Chapter 232 - 232 231 Bone Ash vs Transcendent Part 1 ?232: Chapter 231 Bone Ash vs Transcendent (Part 1) 232: Chapter 231 Bone Ash vs Transcendent (Part 1) ¡°When will the person you mentionede?¡± Liu Yuxi asked in confusion. ¡°Should be soon, he¡¯ll definitely show up within the timeframe I set, he wouldn¡¯t dare defy it.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare defy it, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s one of your people from Hell!¡± Liu Yuxi conjectured. ¡°Smart wife.¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll have breakfast first then.¡± Although Liu Yuxi spoke indifferently, her gaze carried a hint of mischief, thinking if he was from Hell, she might learn something from him. ¡°Wife, why are you zoning out? I made this breakfast early in the morning just for you, to foster closeness in the bedroom and enhance our rtionship, hurry and eat.¡± ¡°No way, yesterday I let it slide since it was our first date, but you can¡¯t stay overnight in my room in the future. What if you take advantage of me? Then I¡¯d be at a loss.¡± ¡°Wife, what loss would you have? We¡¯re husband and wife, it¡¯s normal to sleep together.¡± ¡°I said no.¡± ¡°Alright then! We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, but he appeared absolutely certain about Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hmph.¡± Liu Yuxi pouted, sitting down to breakfast. Mu Chen also sat down to eat; it was rare for them to be alone together, and Mu Chen wanted to cherish it. However, halfway through their meal, the sound of a doorbell ¡®ding dong¡¯ rang out, someone was pressing the doorbell outside. ¡°Who woulde so early? Is it Mrs. Wu returning? No, that can¡¯t be right. Mrs. Wu is worried about her daughter; she won¡¯t be back so soon! If it¡¯s not Mrs. Wu, then who could it be?¡± Liu Yuxi fell into deep thought. ¡°Wife, if you keep thinking like this, the person outside might go crazy waiting.¡± Mu Chen helplessly shook his head and immediately stood up; he knew who hade. Watching Mu Chen leave, Liu Yuxi smiled and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t act like this, would you go open the door? Rascal, you¡¯re too young.¡± If Mu Chen were there, he would probably weakly respond: ¡°Wife, you¡¯re too childish.¡± Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the front door and opened it to find a middle-aged man standing there. He looked to be about forty and had a typical Yun Country face, but he was actually from Man Country. Not only was he exceptionally handsome, but he also exuded a threatening aura, iparable to Xiao Long. Overall, this middle-aged man gave off a mature and stable vibe. This man was none other than Ye Huo, the captain of Hell¡¯s first team. ¡°Boss, a hug, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Ye Huo excitedly extended his arms, wanting to embrace Mu Chen. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t swing that way.¡± Mu Chen shouted and kicked Ye Huo, sending him flying with a fierce kick. Landing several flipster, Ye Huo pitifully stated, ¡°Boss, that kick was too strong, you could¡¯ve shattered my bones.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you, I asked you to secretly protect Liu Yuxi, what are you doing here.¡± ¡°I wanted to see my sister-inw, I wanted to know what kind of divine being the woman who married you is,¡± Ye Huo seriously said. ¡°What, looking for a beating?¡± ¡°Boss, just try not to use Divine Power, see if I don¡¯t knock you down,¡± Ye Huo said earnestly. ¡°What, not convinced! Alright then, I won¡¯t use Divine Power, let¡¯s see how you knock me down.¡± ¡°Hehe, Boss, you said it, no regrets!¡± ¡°If you lose, you¡¯d better behave.¡± ¡°If Boss loses, let me meet the sister-inw.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve got the skills then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Ash Level Realm, my true Realm, Boss you are Transcendent Peak, not my opponent, a whole Realm gap, Boss, I advise you to just give up now, otherwise I¡¯ll knock your teeth out,¡± Ye Huo boasted. ¡°A few days apart, and while your strength hasn¡¯t increased, your skill at boasting sure has.¡± ¡°Boss, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Ye Huo¡¯s gaze darkened, and a powerful aura surged out, causing some disturbances in the air. ¡°Transcendent Realm doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t defeat Ash Realm. My terror is beyond your imagination.¡± Mu Chen said, a small knife appeared in his hand. ¡°Boss, are you going to use the Twenty-Four Departing de? You underestimate me!¡± Ye Huo saw Mu Chen with the knife and scoffed. ¡°Who said I¡¯m using the Twenty-Four Departing de? I¡¯m using the Triple Demon de.¡± Previously, Mu Chen had to resort to using Divine Power when facing the deputy head of the Heavenly Shadow Guards, as he had just treated old Master Qin and had used up all his Energy. If he hadn¡¯t used Divine Power, he wouldn¡¯t have won. This time, however, it was different. Mu Chen¡¯s Energy had fully recovered and even increased a bit; dealing with Ye Huo seemed effortless. ¡°Triple Demon de, what kind of sword technique is that?¡± Ye Huo¡¯s face changed, sensing an ominous premonition. ¡°Merely a sword technique, there¡¯s nothing special. I can just say, it¡¯s a technique capable of defeating you.¡± ¡°Arrogant, watch my Cross Fist.¡± Ye Huo shouted, moving in front of Mu Chen at an incredibly fast speed. His terrifying fists immediately burst out, wrapped in powerful Energy. ¡°First Layer Demon de.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he unleashed a sword strike aimed at Ye Huo¡¯s chest. Next, the Sword Light and the energy around the fists collided, and in an instant, Ye Huo¡¯s expression changed as the Sword Energy repelled him, utterly formidable. ¡°Boss, how can your strength be so tremendous,¡± Ye Huo said grimly. ¡°You don¡¯t know the half of it! So, are you stilling? My Triple Demon de, each strike more terrifying than thest.¡± ¡°Forget it, Boss, I give up, you win,¡± Ye Huo said resignedly. ¡°Good, behave yourself.¡± ¡°But Boss, why hasn¡¯t Sky Net made a move yet?¡± ¡°Not sure, who knows what those Sky Net people are thinking, as long as they protect the right person.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss.¡± ¡°Sky Net, failed the first time, hid so deeply the second, are they waiting for an opportunity, waiting for my departure?¡± Mu Chen seriously stated, puzzled. But it was just a casual remark by Mu Chen who then entered the vi. After he went inside, Liu Yuxi had already changed into a white dress, holding a red purse, and had a bit of lipstick on her lips, now descending the staircase. ¡°Wife, howe you¡¯ve be even more beautiful?¡± Mu Chen said, eyes gleaming. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, I¡¯m going to work,¡± Liu Yuxi said, leaving the vi directly. ¡°There she goes, angry again. Well, I don¡¯t have time either, gotta go ande back quickly.¡± Mu Chen said and immediately made a phone call. ¡°Lord Killing God, are you ready?¡± on the other side of the call, a young voice spoke cautiously. Chapter 233 - 233 232 Soul Cutting Base 2 ?233: Chapter 232 Soul Cutting Base (2) 233: Chapter 232 Soul Cutting Base (2) ¡°Sure,e straight here!¡± ¡°Understood, Lord Killing God,¡± the young man respectfully said over the phone before hanging up. After changing into shorts and a t-shirt upstairs, Mu Chen left wearing slippers, carrying a certain ruffian air with a devil-may-care attitude. Soon, Mu Chen reached the gate, where a ck car also appeared. Without a word, he got inside. Upon entering, Mu Chen saw two young men; one was driving and the other sitting in the front. However, seeing Mu Chen¡¯s current state, their expressions changed, as he looked far different from what they had imagined. ¡°Disappointed?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Not disappointed,¡± they quickly responded, noticing their looks might have given something away. ¡°If not disappointed, then let¡¯s leave quickly! I don¡¯t have much free time.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Yes,¡± the driving young man respectfully said, then immediately drove off. However, the one sitting beside him looked displeased, doubting if Mu Chen really was Killing God, or perhaps he was, but without his martial arts skills, as no true expert would dress like this. Mu Chen ignored them and closed his eyes, secretly circting the Divine Dragon Technique to start cultivating. ¡°You are my little, oh little apple¡­¡± However, just as he started cultivating, his phone rang. ¡°Dragon King? Is there any new development?¡± Just as Mu Chen picked up the phone and saw ¡®Dragon King¡¯, he thought to himself but answered the call immediately. ¡°Mu Chen, more bad news than good. Divine Sect is terrifying. Four of our Hidden Guards have been killed.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Mu Chen said unimpressed. ¡°Damn, boy, don¡¯t you have any empathy?¡± ¡°What can I do? Searching for a needle in the ocean, everyone must mobilize. My only option is to annihte.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t go on. Give some advice,¡± said Dragon King helplessly, as each person was precious to him. ¡°Where were they killed?¡± ¡°Spirit Province.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s in Spirit Province.¡± ¡°Damn, I obviously know that.¡± ¡°Then you should go there!¡± ¡°I am already in Spirit Province! But they specifically target the weak, what can I do?¡± ¡°The Divine Sect dares to establish a branch here. Their strength should not be underestimated, and with your Hidden Guards killed, it¡¯s already alerted them. They might relocate,¡± Mu Chen stated earnestly. ¡°I know this too.¡± ¡°But you missed one thing; they have Yun Country people helping them, the Shadow Force of Spirit Province. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t remain so undisturbed and sessful.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting I start by dealing with those people?¡± ¡°Yes, but be careful, try to send stronger agents, don¡¯t alert them again. And Dragon King, you too are a mighty figure, why ask me for advice? If others knew, they¡¯dugh at you.¡± ¡°You are the Hell Leader, an impressive figure, no one daresugh at me. Also, you are right, Spirit Province is too vast; searching recklessly is merely rming them.¡± ¡°Good, handle it yourself! I¡¯m going to Soul Cutting Base, don¡¯t disturb me if it¡¯s nothing urgent.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing a different Soul Cutting Base.¡± ¡°Then look forward to it!¡± Mu Chen said and hung up. However, the passage about the Divine Sect, Hidden Guard, and Spirit Province, as well as Dragon King, was clearly overheard by the two men. They were shocked but soon figured out who it must be ¨C Dragon King. At this moment, they no longer underestimated Mu Chen. To talk to Dragon King like this, perhaps only Mu Chen could. ¡°Lord Killing God, were you just talking to Dragon King?¡± asked the driving young man curiously. ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t disturb me if it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, at this moment, their gazes greatly changed. Initially disdainful, now they experienced a radical change. Mu Chen truly was that fearsome Killing God. Three hourster, they arrived at Dragon Mountain, a secretive ce unknown to outsiders and also a restricted area, with no outsiders allowed. Moreover, it was Soul Cutting Base¡¯s secret base. After several turns on the road, they finally reached a rudimentary training base, with a basketball court, various workout equipment, and even a basic ser field. As Mu Chen¡¯s car entered, it instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention ¨C dozens of people turned to look towards them, knowing that the mythical figure of Soul Cutting Base, Killing God, wasing here today. However, when everyone saw Mu Chen, they looked disdainful. There was no aura of a strong fighter on him, evening off as carelessly casual, which was contemptible. Everyone doubted whether he truly was Killing God. Mu Chen didn¡¯t care about their gazes. Looking at this familiar ce, he smiled slightly, seemingly recalling every little moment here. At that moment, eight people suddenly appeared ¨C two women and six young men. The first woman was dressed in a white dress, looking extremely beautiful, while the second woman was outright unappealing, very plump and enormous, like a rare dinosaur. Among the six young men, the first was bald and looked ordinary, the second had a tattoo of an Azure Dragon on his arm and was quite handsome, the third resembled a schr, clean and tidy, the fourth was a hulking man with arms as thick as a person¡¯s head, the fifth wore a mask, obscuring his face, and the sixth was a red-haired young man with slightly dark skin and chapped lips, but emitting the strongest presence of all. Mu Chen saw these eight people, his gaze not changing much. He had met them before and even remembered teasing the woman known as Evil Spirit. ¡°Greetings, Lord Killing God,¡± the eight people said after appearing, looking at Mu Chen respectfully. ¡°Are there only a few dozen people now? Isn¡¯t that a bit too few?¡± Mu Chen looked around at the people and said lightly. ¡°There are a hundred in total, but a group is training in the forest, they¡¯ll be out soon,¡± said the red-haired young man respectfully. ¡°Have them go to the training field now. If we want to train them properly, they must be convinced, even if they think I am Killing God.¡± ¡°Understood, I will arrange it right away,¡± the red-haired young man, knowing what Mu Chen intended, seriously said and then immediately left. Mu Chen walked straight to the training field, disliking dys, only wishing to finish quickly and leave. Chapter 234 - 234 233 1 Versus 100 ?234: Chapter 233: 1 Versus 100 234: Chapter 233: 1 Versus 100 After Mu Chen arrived at the training ground, the red-haired youth immediately called everyone over. Thus, after waiting a few minutes, all members of Soul sh eventually arrived one after another. However, the members of Soul sh who came to this ce were all full of arrogance and couldn¡¯t understand why everyone had to follow the orders and training of this young man as soon as he arrived. Killing God¡¯s past glory didn¡¯t matter now since Killing God was no longer here. ¡°Just a careless brat.¡± ¡°We are all top-notch elites, handpicked from various troops. Why should we undergo his training?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept this, I won¡¯t ept this.¡± For a time, the crowd that appeared was full of discussions, some whispering behind backs, some speaking out loud and clear. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t angry; when he first joined Soul sh, he was just as arrogant, thinking he was invincible, until he was ruthlessly beaten by the boss of Soul sh back then and learned to obediently train. The people of Soul sh are not afraid of failure or ridicule; what they fear is that when deathes, they will only have regret. Arrogance is fine, but you need the strength to back up that arrogance. If you have reached the Extraordinary Realm, who will care about your ostentation? Everyone will think that your arrogance is understandable. ¡°Red-haired kid, it seems you can¡¯t manage them, huh!¡± Mu Chen frowned and said. ¡°Reporting to Master, this year we have seen a few monsters emerge, including one at the Transcendent level, several at the Grandmaster level, and the rest are in the Master Realm.¡± ¡°Oh, got a Transcendent, that¡¯s interesting. Does he often challenge you, wanting to take over as the boss?¡± ¡°Yes, but although hisbat power is not bad, he has too little experience and killing intent, so he has never been my match.¡± The red-haired youth was helpless; after all, the rule of Soul sh is that the strongest one will be the boss. ¡°No wonder these people are so arrogant and dismissive. It turns out that¡¯s the way it is. However, now that they¡¯re here, let them know what true Soul sh is about. Let them learn survival of the fittest, weeding out the weak.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°You guys are quite arrogant, the most arrogant new generation of Soul sh I¡¯ve ever seen. But arrogance requires the strength to back it up. Do you think you have that strength?¡± ¡°Kid, talking about us? What are you, just an air of trash. Killing God? I see just a clown.¡± ¡°Humph, a few of us together can knock you down.¡± ¡°Get lost right now, thinking of being our instructor? You¡¯re not even worth looking at yourself.¡± ¡°What are you doing, who allowed you to speak to Killing God like that?¡± The red-haired youth¡¯s face changed drastically as he heard the crowd¡¯s words, and he was very angry. The other seven shook their heads. Although they had joined Soul sh two or three years ago, at that time, most of Soul sh consisted of the older generation, who all revered Killing God tremendously; now these neers dared to disdain Mu Chen, they were courting death. ¡°Leader, if you brought us a strong person, we¡¯d have nothing to say. But bringing a weakling and still being so arrogant and lofty, we can¡¯t ept that.¡± The people said disdainfully. ¡°You¡­¡± The red-haired youth was furious but had no good retort. Mu Chen, unhurried, took out a Yuxi cigarette, lit one, and then looked at everyone and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you that there is always someone better out there, and most of you are about my age, the youngest should be around twenty-five, I am twenty-six this year. I¡¯ll show you where your pridees from.¡± ¡°Humph, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Simple. You don¡¯t ept me, right? Then all of youe at me at once. I alone will take on all of you.¡± Mu Chen said dismissively. ¡°You dare to challenge all of us? One of us is enough.¡± At this moment, one youth leapt onto the training ground, which was two hundred square metersrge, and quickly approached Mu Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s step back.¡± The red-haired youth looked at the seven and spoke, then left the training ground. ¡°All of youe at me! One by one is too much trouble.¡± Mu Chen said dismissively. ¡°Arrogant! Even the boss wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge all of us, what are you? Go to hell.¡± The youth shouted, disying a powerful martial arts technique from Soul sh, Tiger Fist, striking at Mu Chen like a fierce tiger. ¡°Tiger Fist? Is this what you call Tiger Fist? A sick cat is stronger than you, trash.¡± Mu Chen roared,shing out with a vicious kick. His speed was incredibly fast, and the youth couldn¡¯t see iting, getting kicked out of the training ground and spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face turning pale. At this moment, everyone had a drastic change in their gaze; Mu Chen¡¯s strength was too shocking¡ªeasily taking down a Grandmaster. Even a Transcendent wouldn¡¯t be so formidable! ¡°Don¡¯t make me look down on you¡ªevery goddamn one of youe at me. If you can beat me, I¡¯ll let him be the boss.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Sometimes strength can be supplemented by numbers. Everyone go and knock him down,¡± said the youth with Transcendent strength loudly. ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd nodded and quickly gathered on the training ground, surrounding Mu Chen. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. There¡¯s some fun to be had. But today, I will let you know what a true powerhouse is. Don¡¯t think that you are invincible just because you have a bit of strength,¡± said Mu Chen. In an instant, he disappeared from sight. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Suddenly everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically, they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing as Mu Chen had vanished before their eyes. But what followed was true fear for everyone. They felt someone passing swiftly by them, and then darkness descended on their minds before they were blown away by a punch to the head without warning,pletely defenseless. The eight below watched with drastically changed expressions, feeling for the first time the true horror of Mu Chen. With this strength, they felt like mere clowns before Mu Chen, realizing what actual Soul sh was. So, a few minutester, whether they were Grandmasters or Transcendent, everyone was rolling on the ground, unable to withstand a single blow. Moreover, the killing intent released by Mu Chen filled them with nausea, an urge to vomit, and unending fear, as if they had entered the Shura World. ¡°Are you stilling for more?¡± Mu Chen looked down at everyone rolling on the ground, speaking with disdain. ¡°Master, we won¡¯te anymore.¡± At that moment, everyone looked at Mu Chen, their gaze drastically changed, filled with respect, shock, fear, and surprise, a mix ofplex emotions. After all, to beat a hundred by one, even the Transcendent might not be able to do it¡ªMu Chen had truly taught them a lesson. ¡°Are you willing to follow mymands?¡± ¡°Yes,pletely willing, there will be no more resistance.¡± ¡°Good, now everyone get down, I have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 235 - 235 234 Convincing Mu Chen Four ?235: Chapter 234 Convincing Mu Chen (Four) 235: Chapter 234 Convincing Mu Chen (Four) ¡°Yes,¡± everyone helped each other to the training tform and looked at Mu Chen with fervent eyes, filled with shock. ¡°If I were your enemy just now, do you think you would still be alive?¡± Mu Chen looked at everyone and said. ¡°No,¡± everyone said, their faces pale. If Mu Chen were the enemy, they would not even know how they died; Mu Chen seemed like a monster, terrifying. ¡°Do you know how terrifying the enemies Soul sh faced were? There are several with strength like mine. Do you think you have any right to be proud if you encountered them?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Everyone was unable to answer. ¡°Do you know what the strength of the original Soul sh was like?¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°When I was twenty years old, I had reached the Peak of the Extraordinary Realm; the weakest amongst others were at the Realm of Grandmaster, and their strength could challenge those beyond their level. Compared to you now, a few Grandmasters and one Transcendent, and still such trash in the Extraordinary Realm, some powerful Grandmasters at their Peak could easily annihte you, and you dare to call yourselves people of Soul sh?¡± Everyone felt pale, realizing for the first time how worthless they were. ¡°I know you all are elites from units across the country, and you have your pride, but that was your past pride. There are always higher skies and greater people;ing here, you¡¯re just like trash, nothing but trash.¡± Everyone was left speechless; at twenty-six, Mu Chen¡¯s strength made them feel like they faced the Dragon King, that oppressive feeling of death; they had no ability to argue, and biting down hard, Mu Chen opened a new world for them, requiring them to strive harder. ¡°Do you know what honors I obtained after joining Soul sh?¡± ¡°What honors?¡± They were curious. ¡°I joined Soul sh at seventeen, became the leader of Soul sh at eighteen, and by twenty I hadpleted numerous SSS-ranked missions, numerous SS and S-ranked missions beyond count. Compared to you now, have you ever taken on an S-ranked mission? No, right? What about SS-ranked?¡± Mu Chen scoffed with various sneers, looking at them as if they were a bunch of jokes. ¡°We¡­¡± Again, they were speechless, feeling truly worthless. ¡°So, don¡¯t give me that look as if you think you¡¯re invincible. Show me your achievements. I know you¡¯re not afraid to die, but without bringing the highest honor to your family, just dying with your pride, do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± ¡°Not worth it,¡± everyone said, some even started crying, deeply moved. ¡°Honor and legends are not just talk; theye from one¡¯s own hard work. Why was I so strong back then? I made unimaginable effortspared to others. Others would start training at six, I¡¯d go mountain climbing at four carrying two hundred pounds of rocks, and from the first moment I saw you ying basketball, ying football, do you think Soul sh is a ce for ying house?¡± Mu Chen shouted. At that moment, many cried, tears streaming down; they felt not Mu Chen was frivolous, but themselves. ¡°You know what I heard and saw about Soul sh after I returned to Yun Country? Shoddy work, and when foreign powers hear about Soul sh, what else but disdain do you think they feel? Right now, in my view, you¡¯re even less than Dragon Teeth.¡± ¡°The path of the strong can¡¯t be helped by anyone but yourself. I won¡¯t say more. If you want to be strong, if you don¡¯t want to be looked down on, if you don¡¯t want to live with regrets, then damn it,e with me. Remember, I only have one day to teach you, what you can grasp is up to you.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen walked toward the forest, unwilling to look at these people. In this moment, Mu Chen felt helpless. The decline of Soul sh was partly his responsibility. If he hadn¡¯t left back then, Soul sh would now certainly be formidable throughout the mysterious forces of Yun Country. Thus, he wanted to salvage what he could. Everyone watched as Mu Chen walked away, filled with admiration, not because Mu Chen was Killing God, but his words and charisma had already conquered them, leaving an indelible impression. ¡°A hundred of me could not match him!¡± a red-haired youth said bitterly as he watched Mu Chen¡¯s departing figure. ¡°Truly worthy of being our Soul sh¡¯s first Legend, having him is a fortune in three lives,¡± the others earnestly said. ¡°We are now like those people, disappointing the adults. I want to join in the training,¡± said the red-haired youth and quickly caught up. ¡°Wait for us,¡± the others hastily followed and entered the forest. Soon, everyone gathered at the forest location, all assembled in front of Mu Chen, their faces serious and without their previous demeanor. ¡°Before we begin training, let me tell you, my training is extremely brutal. Those who want to back out now can do so. If not, if I see anyer crying out to quit, I¡¯ll cripple them and send them back home,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°No,¡± everyone said in unison. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin! Step one, I¡¯ll teach you assassination, and how to escape.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Time swiftly passed, and soon it was early the next morning. Mu Chen spent an entire day introducing them to a new training mode, teaching various killing techniques and escape skills, etc. In just one day, Mu Chen became the teacher they had dreamt of; truly, a day¡¯s instruction could benefit one for a lifetime. However, just when Mu Chen was taking everyone for training early the next morning, the Dragon King suddenly called him, and Mu Chen felt that something was about to happen; he immediately answered the call. ¡°Hello, Dead Dragon, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You need toe to Spirit Province immediately, we¡¯re being hunted, casualties are heavy.¡± ¡°Hunted, casualties heavy, what were you doing?¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°Kid, stop that. No time to exin, juste here quickly, otherwise, you might not see me again,¡± Dragon King shouted. ¡°I understand, but send your location to me right away, I¡¯ll be there quickly.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Dragon King hung up. ¡°Sorry, everyone, it seems the training ends here. I¡¯ve taught you quite a bit, how you walk your future path is up to you,¡± Mu Chen looked at everyone and said. ¡°Sir, thank you.¡± For a moment, everyone said in unison, looking at Mu Chen, full of gratitude. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then truly carry forward Soul sh, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Mu Chen said before quickly disappearing from sight. Chapter 236 - 236 235 Timely Appearance 5 ?236: Chapter 235: Timely Appearance (5) 236: Chapter 235: Timely Appearance (5) ¡°Killing God, the strongest in my eyes.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, I might die during future missions.¡± ¡°Legend is just legend, and moreover, it¡¯s more terrifying than we imagined.¡± People talked a lot, each expressing immense respect for Mu Chen. At this moment, in the hearts of everyone at Soul Cutting Base, their Killing God was not dead and would continue to protect us. ¡­ Soon after leaving the Soul Cutting Base, Emperor Yan¡¯s Divine Power surged forth. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes zed with intensity as he crossed through space and disappeared. Mu Chen could only traverse through space now, he was very clear about the strength of Dragon King. Once a distress signal had been sent out, it meant that they had encountered an unimaginably powerful enemy. Mu Chen had to arrive there immediately. Because he received a signal from Dragon King, Mu Chen knew exactly where Dragon King was. He crossed through spaces and in just a few minutes, he arrived at the forest at Taiyin Mountain in Spirit Province¡¯s City J, just as hended, Mu Chen could clearly see dozens of people engaged in a fierce battle, and corpses littered the ground. The fighting crowd was divided into those in ck clothes and those in red. Those in red were the warriors from Divine Sect, while those in ck were Hidden Guard and Dragon King. Mu Chen took a quick look and soon spotted the figure of Dragon King, an elderly man around sixty, whose ck clothes were stained with blood¡ªnot his own but the enemies¡¯. ¡°Retreat, everyone retreat,¡± Dragon King shouted, blocking in front of everyone, not wanting to see more bloodshed. ¡°Yes,¡± the men in ck didn¡¯t dare to linger and quickly retreated behind Dragon King, their expressions extremely grave. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Dragon King shouted angrily. ¡°Great Dragon King, we can¡¯t possibly leave, if we die, we die together.¡± ¡°What, do you want the Hidden Guard to be annihted?¡± Dragon King shouted. ¡°We¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically, filled with helplessness. ¡°Scram.¡± ¡°Dragon King, although the Hidden Guard is important, your life is even more so. We can¡¯t be without you,¡± the twenty-some Hidden Guard shouted, again blocking in front of Dragon King, determined to protect him. ¡°Haha, Yun Country¡¯s trash, are you joking? Letting use and go, do you think that will work? Everyone will die with nowhere to bury.¡± Over twenty people in red spoke and drew out their des, their killing intent soaring. As their voices fell, three people in purple suddenly appeared; all three were at Bone Ashte stage, their killing intent rising. ¡°Late stage of Bone Ash realm, how is that possible, how could there be so many powerful people, you can¡¯t be from Divine Sect,¡± Dragon King said with a changed expression and a face of despair. ¡°Are we all going to die here?¡± the Hidden Guard said, their faces turning pale with fear. ¡°Surrender! Then agree to let us leave safely, leave this ce, leave Yun Country,¡± the crowd shouted. ¡°Surrender, we would like to, but we guess once we do, you will annihte us.¡± ¡°Dragon King is indeed smart, right, even if you surrender we would still annihte you, but even now, you¡¯re headed to certain death without a burial.¡± ¡°Everyone,e close to me, execute Yun Country¡¯s ultimate technique, Nine Dragon Divine Skill,¡± Dragon King shouted. ¡°Yes,¡± everyone nodded, their killing intent rising, and they formed a formation. ¡°Nine Dragon Divine Skill, interesting, then we will use Burial Land Technique.¡± The crowd shouted and surrounded Dragon King and his people, an aura bursting forth. ¡°Stop.¡± At that moment, Mu Chen suddenly descended, appearing in front of Dragon King and shouted. The reason Mu Chen waited so long to act was to see if there were any more powerful opponents; clearly, there were no more, so Mu Chen made his move. ¡°Who is this?¡± The people in red changed their expressions, shocked, unable to believe someone had mysteriously appeared, evading all their senses. ¡°The one who will kill you,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Mu Chen, is that you?¡± Dragon King¡¯s face changed drastically, he was shocked, as Mu Chen had changed his appearance and was different from six years ago. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Can you handle this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just some trash, easy to annihte,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, an aura emanating. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t reveal the aura of a god, after all, once that was exposed, if anyone knew he had killed Emperor Yan, the consequences would be unimaginable, and moreover, with Mu Chen¡¯s strength, killing these people wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Who is Mu Chen?¡± the rest of Hidden Guard asked, their faces changing, puzzled by who Mu Chen was. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the Dragon King sighed in relief, Mu Chen¡¯s strength and mysterious ways had always puzzled Dragon King, but he was certain that Mu Chen¡¯s strength was beyond imagination. ¡°Kid, you better not interfere in Divine Sect¡¯s matters, otherwise, you¡¯ll meet your death with nowhere to bury,¡± the three men in purple shouted. ¡°Divine Sect, if you were truly from Divine Sect I might not have interfered, but you¡¯re actually from War God¡¯s camp,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent soared. ¡°War God? One of the Four Gods?¡± Dragon King¡¯s face changed drastically, filled with fear. One of the Four Gods, War God! Suddenly, all Hidden Guard faces changed dramatically, feeling that the words ¡°War God¡± were more terrifying than Divine Sect. Four Gods, a name that frightened many, no matter which God, all were terrifying figures, this was also the reason Dragon King first thought of Mu Chen. ¡°How do you know?¡± The three men in purple asked, changing their expressions. ¡°War God, I haven¡¯t dealt with them before, I¡¯ve seen your aura, recognized it.¡± ¡°Who are you, exactly?¡± ¡°Stop asking so many questions, everyone here must die today,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent emerged. ¡°Arrogant to the extreme, kill,¡± the people in red and the three men in purple made their move to annihte Mu Chen and his group. ¡°Dragon King, protect everyone, leave these people to me,¡± Mu Chen took out two small des, his eyes locking onto everyone, his killing intent soaring. ¡°Understood,¡± Dragon King nodded, his Bone Ashte stage power rising, considered extremely powerful. ¡°Twoyered Demon de, kill,¡± Mu Chen shouted, targeting the three men in purple. Mu Chen, like an Asura, moved with extreme speed, creating afterimages, madly annihting the three, and the speed of his de strikes was absolutely terrifying. ¡°Seeking death,¡± the three felt Mu Chen¡¯s aura and were very disdainful,unching an attack. Following that, the Sword Energy from Mu Chen¡¯s small des burst forth, madly annihting everything. ¡°Block,¡± the three changed their expressions, gathering their power, frantically trying to block. ¡°Bang bang¡­¡± The two forces collided, but in the end, the three were pushed back, their expressions changing, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s terror. ¡°Such a powerful person,¡± the others said, their expressions changing dramatically, shocked. ¡°Transcendent Peak aura, how could you be so powerful?¡± the three said, changing their colors, filled with fear. ¡°Because I am a genius.¡± Chapter 237 - 237 236 War God Hall 1 ?237: Chapter 236 War God Hall (1) 237: Chapter 236 War God Hall (1) ¡°Genius, we don¡¯t care what genius you are, here, there¡¯s only one way to die.¡± The three men said with paled faces, their aura changing abruptly, a powerful force burst forth, surpassing everything, even their eyes suddenly turned blood red, ferociously attacking Mu Chen. ¡°The elders of the War God Hall are indeed terrifying, just casually using the War God Technique. But in my eyes, you¡¯re all still trash.¡± Mu Chen said, and then roared again: ¡°Triple Demon de.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen vanished like a phantom, disappearing mysteriously, even more terrifying than when using the Twoyered Demon de. ¡°War God Fist.¡± The three shouted, frantically trying to annihte Mu Chen. The three men¡¯s fists condensed powerful energy, the energy looking like an armored person, also moving with bizarre speed, attacking Mu Chen. ¡°Bang Bang¡­¡± In a sh, the War God Fist and the Triple Demon de collided fiercely, the terrifying Sword Intent and the fists impacting crazily, a terrifying aura spread out, immensely frightening. However, at the moment of collision, all four did not gain any upper hand and quickly dodged aside; the two forces simply neutralized each other. ¡°You are strong, unfortunately, your realm is too low. If you were at the early stage of Ash Realm, even just at the beginning, we wouldn¡¯t be a match for you, but sadly, you are not,¡± the three said indifferently, with disdain. ¡°Triple Demon de is just a small ability of mine. The terror of Mu Chen surpasses your imagination.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let us see then, how you will defeat us,¡± the three sneered, and once again attacked Mu Chen with extreme speed. ¡°I can¡¯t reveal the power of Hell, I must use my strongest Destruction Spirit Needle,¡± Mu Chen thought, his gaze shifting. A dozen silver needles appeared in his hand, swiftly thrusting forward. ¡°Die!¡± The three men blinked and appeared, joining forces from three directions, crazily bombarding Mu Chen. ¡°Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, Fifth Needle, Destruction Spirit Needle,¡± Mu Chen shouted, throwing the silver needles from his hand toward the attacking trio. The needles, enveloped in energy, moved incredibly fast, and Mu Chen also timed his attack precisely. And the moment Mu Chen released the silver needles, he conjured a powerful murderous intent, blood-red in color, radiating outward. Just as the three were about three meters away from Mu Chen, their expressions changed because the murderous intent affected their vision, the intent was like entering a ughterhouse, extremely terrifying, frightening them. ¡°Not good, something lethaling!¡± The three, just as they tried to kill Mu Chen, felt a powerful energy fluctuation. Their expressions changed drastically, and they tried to disperse quickly. But it was toote, the three were charging towards Mu Chen, trying to change direction and dodge at thest minute was toote, and they ended up using their powerful energy to block the silver needles. ¡°Not good.¡± In an instant, their expressions changed drastically again because the terrifying silver needles directly broke through their energy shields, deadly stabbing into their bodies. In a sh, the three retreated but had barely moved back a few meters when a mouthful of fresh blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, their faces turning extremely pale. Moreover, on their hands and chest areas, several silver needles were embedded halfway. ¡°The Ash Realm is indeed powerful; being hit by my Destruction Spirit Needle and still standing is quite interesting,¡± Mu Chen said, eyeing the three with interest. ¡°How is it possible that these silver needles, which are not so strong, could break through our energy?¡± the three said with a fearful expression. ¡°It¡¯s just my ability, nothing much. But I¡¯m curious, why does War God Hall get involved with Divine Sect, do you wish to die?¡± ¡°Noments, let¡¯s go.¡± The three shouted, immediately fleeing, not wasting any time to escape. ¡°Fleeing, fleeing from me, you underestimate me far too much,¡± Mu Chen said, his speed incredibly fast, blocking the three. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push too far, or the War God Hall will kill you,¡± the three shouted. ¡°War God Hall, many are afraid of it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I am. You guys, are just so-so. Die,¡± Mu Chen said, producing a small knife, swiftly attacking and killing. ¡°It¡¯s you who forced this.¡± One of the three quickly swallowed something that looked like a pill, and just after it was devoured, a powerful aura surged out, turningpletely blood-red, with an unprecedented strength emerging. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± The remaining two in purple robes shouted, looking at the one in red robes. ¡°Yes.¡± Suddenly, the crowd quickly retreated and then vanished in the forest,pletely disappearing. The remaining one in purple robes, with a powerful aura and fist strength, crazily bombarded Mu Chen. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, not confronting directly, dodging with incredible speed, but less than a minute after dodging, the person fell to the ground, dead thoroughly, bleeding from all orifices. ¡°Is it the drugs again? Could this War God Hall be rted to the mysterious drug research force that Dragon King mentioned recently?¡± Mu Chen voiced his suspicion. ¡°Not right, both Sky Net and War God Hall have suddenly appeared in Yun Country, and not just recently. What exactly do these forces want to do?¡± Mu Chen expressed his doubt, his expression changing. In this moment, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but be grave, although not knowing if they are nning to act against Yun Country, it wouldn¡¯t be anything good. ¡°Mu Chen, thank you. Otherwise, all of us would have died here,¡± at this time, Dragon King quickly came before Mu Chen, earnestly speaking. ¡°Why not find the Elders?¡± Mu Chen looked at Dragon King with puzzlement. ¡°Elders?¡± Dragon King¡¯s gaze shifted, he knew what Mu Chen meant by Elders, but helplessly said: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to find Elders, it¡¯s that they cannot act! Ash Realm external people, they cannot intervene, but you are different, as an external person, you can act.¡± ¡°Is Yun Country scared?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mu Chen, you don¡¯t know too much, I can¡¯t exin well, but if it were Ash Realm shing, they wouldn¡¯t intervene. It just shows our strength is inferior to others.¡± ¡°Nevermind, as long as it¡¯s resolved, and also, quickly summon the Dragon Guards, even if we run into themter, we can crush them just the same.¡± ¡°Twelve Dragon Guards are currently on their way, but I don¡¯t know if they still have powerful people left,¡± Dragon King sighed, filled with helplessness. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll stay with you then. Have you found their base yet?¡± ¡°Once we knew, we¡¯ve been hunted down to thest man.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go now, rescue those children, maybe we can even uncover some secrets,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes shifted, murderous intent on the rise. Chapter 238 - 238 237 Dragon Guards 12 2 ?238: Chapter 237 Dragon Guards 12 (2) 238: Chapter 237 Dragon Guards 12 (2) ¡°However, kid, why didn¡¯t you use that power? Once you use it, they will be annihted one hundred percent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to use it, I have reasons not to. Once it¡¯s used, my identity will be exposed, and then everyone wille to kill me. Moreover, the key point is that those from Yun Country might not allow me to stay here either, I can only proceed with caution.¡± Mu Chen exined. Mu Chen was helpless, not that he didn¡¯t want to take action, but that he couldn¡¯t. Once the power of a god was revealed, those with intentions would investigate; it¡¯s not that they couldn¡¯t trace it back to him. Moreover, if he used Apollo¡¯s divine power, then all the foreign powers¡¯ gods would know. ¡°Alright, I can see you have your unspeakable difficulties.¡± ¡°However, Dragon King, we must speed up the investigation of the mysterious research medication¡¯s forces. Otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable. Also, you¡¯ve seen the aura of that person in purple just now.¡± ¡°Mm, I understand. I¡¯ll arrange it as soon as possible,¡± the Dragon King said indifferently. ¡°Also, how did your strength be so trashy?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed as he spoke. ¡°I have a dark illness, and I haven¡¯t broken through to the Ash Realm to enter the Legendary Realm. I¡¯ve even regressed from the peak of Bone Ash to thetter stages of Bone Ash,¡± the Dragon King said helplessly. ¡°A dark illness, is it the aftermath of various missions you¡¯ve carried out over the years?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright! When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take a look at it for you and help you get rid of it,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°But, kid, you remind me of something. Now, everyone in the Hidden Guard looks at me oddly. And Dragon Hollyhock, she cried for three whole days and nights. You really are getting bolder,¡± the Dragon King said with a smile. ¡°Damn old man, can you not talk so lightly about such a serious matter? I know I¡¯m wrong, isn¡¯t that enough? I already regret teasing her.¡± ¡°Serious for what? If you boy like her, I will just marry her to you. Besides, I can see that she seems to like you too. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee to me to tell you some things,¡± the Dragon King said with a smile. ¡°Dragon King, I have too many romantic debts, can we not do this?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°Boy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with a man like you having more women. I don¡¯t mind. Since you teased her, if Dragon Hollyhock insists on marrying you, don¡¯t try to weasel out of it.¡± ¡°Dragon King, you never used to be like this. I thought you woulde to fight me to the death. With this attitude, what am I going to do in the future!¡± Mu Chen said as if he was about to cry. ¡°Well, that¡¯s just who you are.¡± The Dragon King said indifferently, his gaze carrying a hint of longing. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Chen waspletely on the verge of tears. ¡°Dragon King, who might this person be?¡± At this moment, a group of Hidden Guards turned towards the Dragon King and asked. ¡°Mu Chen. But if I say Mu Chen, you won¡¯t know. If I say Killing God, you should understand, right?¡± the Dragon King said indifferently. ¡°Killing God? Which Killing God?¡± The crowd was puzzled again, because many people have used the title of Killing God. ¡°Soul sh Killing God.¡± ¡°Soul sh Killing God? The legend of Soul sh?¡± The crowd¡¯s faces changed dramatically, showing their shock. At this moment, everyone finally understood why Mu Chen, so young, possessed such formidable strength. These Hidden Guards were at least at the Grandmaster peak, and most were in the Extraordinary Realm. However, six years ago, they were probably only around the Grandmaster Realm, but Mu Chen was already at the early stages of Transcendent. He was one of the people they admired. Now that they saw him in person, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Moreover, it was extremely difficult to break through to the nextyer in the Extraordinary Realm. Being at the peak of Transcendent at the age of twenty-six was equally shocking. At such an age, it was rare to be at this level, let alone to possess a power that surpassed the Ash Realm. ¡°I remember the Hidden Guard has a fifty-person squad. Now, there are only about twenty left. It¡¯s a major blow,¡± Mu Chen said to the group, helplessly. ¡°The Hidden Guard thanks Killing God for the life-saving grace,¡± the crowd said to Mu Chen respectfully. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as saving lives or not. Since we¡¯re all from Yun Country, I won¡¯t stand by and watch you die.¡± But at that moment, a helicopter suddenly appeared above in the sky, and then ropes dropped down swiftly as people descended rapidly,nding in front of them. There were a total of twelve, each wearing yellow robes and masks, their presence extremely terrifying, with the weakest aura at the peak of Extraordinary. ¡°Greetings to Dragon King,¡± the twelve figures appeared and said to the Dragon King respectfully. ¡°Stop being so respectful to me. You¡¯re Dragon Guards now, follow the orders of the Divine Dragon. Just call me Dragon King,¡± said the Dragon King indifferently. ¡°Dragon King, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Destroy the Divine Sect, no, destroy the War God Hall,¡± the Dragon King said indifferently. ¡°War God Hall, what does that mean?¡± The twelve people¡¯s expressions changed. They knew about the War God Hall, but they were not clear about its connection to the Divine Sect. ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Hurry over. Although I don¡¯t know if they have other powerhouses, with you added, it should be sufficient.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°But who is this?¡± the twelve Dragon Guards asked, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°Soul sh Killing God, he¡¯s the one who saved us.¡± ¡°Killing God?¡± The twelve people¡¯s expressions changed, their eyes conveying a hint of awe. ¡°Alright, now head to the Divine Sect base, quick battle and quick decision.¡± The Dragon King spoke, then quickly vanished from sight. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without another word, the group disappeared as well. Soon after, the group entered deep into the Taiyin Mountain, a ce that was very remote and associated with unsettling legends, rarely visited by anyone. Quickly, the group came to the entrance of a cave in the mountain, but they made no sound. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted as he spoke softly, ¡°No one¡¯s here.¡± ¡°No one? They must have evacuated,¡± the Dragon King said with a dark expression. ¡°They¡¯re probably evacuating Yun Country right now,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Evacuating Yun Country, it¡¯s a bit troublesome,¡± the Dragon King¡¯s expression changed as if he felt they were no longer able to annihte them. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see! Perhaps, those children are still alive, or if something happens, we must kill,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent escted as he spoke. ¡°What a terrifying aura, like that of Asura. Killing God, what have you experienced in these six years?¡± The twelve Dragon Guards murmured incredulously to themselves. ¡°Mm, we can only do this,¡± the Dragon King said, and immediately went inside. But as they entered, everyone¡¯s expressions changed; the cave was huge, and it was filled with skeletons exuding an aura of death. ¡°Divine Sect is indeed brutal. Here, no less than a few hundred people have died, most of them are children,¡± said the Dragon King, his killing intent rising. ¡°Dragon King, are we just going to let this go?¡± After the Dragon Guards searched and found no survivors, they spoke with a grim look. ¡°We can¡¯t just let this go,¡± Mu Chen said, his killing intent escting, his eyes filled with a strong will to kill. Chapter 239 - 239 Original text 238 Mad Demon Syndrome Crimson Red 3 ?239: Original text: Chapter 238 Mad Demon Syndrome: Crimson Red (3) 239: Original text: Chapter 238 Mad Demon Syndrome: Crimson Red (3) ¡°Indeed, we cannot let this go so easily; I will immediately notify the Sea God Guard to lock down everything. We must annihte him, even if it means digging three feet into the ground,¡± the Dragon King said with an escting murderous intent. ¡°Our twelve Dragon Guards will now go find the Sea God Guard, engage in a grand battle with the Divine Sect, and even if the War God Hall is involved, we still proceed with the battle. So what if he¡¯s one of the Four Gods? He must be extinguished,¡± said the Dragon Guard, also with a rising thirst for vengeance. ¡°The Hidden Guard will now secretly investigate their whereabouts,¡± said the Hidden Guard with a grave expression and equally concentrated intent to kill, unwilling to ept the loss of over twenty people. ¡°Forget it, the Divine Sect and War God Hall are not as simple as you imagine. They must have already sent someone over for support. I can resolve this issue on my own,¡± said Mu Chen lightly. ¡°You resolve it on your own? What do you mean? Are you thinking of using that kind of power?¡± the Dragon King asked, his expression changing. ¡°I just want to ask one thing, does Yun Country dare to confront these two forces?¡± ¡°By reason, it was their fault first. If we destroy them, they have no reason to take any action against us.¡± ¡°I understand, then kill them.¡± ¡°But using that kind of power to annihte them, it¡¯s different,¡± said the Dragon King, with his expression bing heavier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am confident that I can obliterate them without using that kind of power.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I owe you a favor,¡± the Dragon King said indifferently. ¡°We have talked so much, just waiting for you to say these words,¡± Mu Chen remarked, and then disappeared in an instant. ¡°Mu Chen, just how terrifying are you?¡± the Dragon King said darkly, with a look of shock. ¡°Dragon King, what were you just talking about?¡± others asked with changing expressions, not understanding the conversation between Dragon King and Mu Chen. ¡°It means that Killing God wants to exterminate those people by himself.¡± ¡°Killing God by himself, how is that possible?¡± the others said, their expressions changing, unable to believe it. ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know! But what strength, what status you have determines what you know. Even I don¡¯t know many things,¡± the Dragon King said earnestly. ¡°If Killing God¡¯s status is not as high as yours, Dragon King, why does he know so much?¡± the crowd wondered. ¡°This is confidential, don¡¯t ask so many questions. Leave the matter of the Divine Sect and War God Hall to Mu Chen. I believe in Mu Chen. We just need to notify the Sea God Guard to assist. As for the rest, our current priority is to find the Destroying God force, the force that researches the drug, and not allow such a force to exist. Otherwise, not only will it endanger many years of peace, but it may also result in a great war, and even a world war, but not that kind of war. It¡¯s a war among us, unknown to themon people,¡± the Dragon King said indifferently. ¡°We are the ones who guard Yun Country in the shadows. If anyone dares to endanger Yun Country, they must be killed,¡± dered the Dragon Guard, with his killing intent escting. ¡°Not just annihte them, but uproot thempletely,¡± the Dragon King said with a rising murderous desire, and then disappeared just like the others. The others disappeared one after another. After Mu Chen left, he directly crossed space and entered the coastal region of the Spirit Province. However, upon his arrival, he sat down cross-legged to restore his energy, waiting for the people from War God Hall and Divine Sect who were fleeing. And so, after waiting for a full hour, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his expression changing as he felt the presence of someone. Although they were not at his location, Mu Chen was certain that those people had already boarded a ship and were preparing to leave. ¡°Thinking you can leave once youe, as if Yun Country is without anyone to defend it,¡± Mu Chen said with escting intent to kill, once again crossing space and disappearing from sight. Soon, at a location on the coast of the Spirit Province nearly three thousand meters away, Mu Chen saw two steamships, and in an instant, he appeared on one of the ships. However, Mu Chen was wearing a mask and a ck robe, making it impossible for others to clearly see his face. As soon as Mu Chen appeared, two people in purple clothing immediately stepped forward, and those in red clothing on the opposite ship also sensed something, immediately descending upon this ship and locking their attention on Mu Chen. ¡°You carry the aura of a god. Are you nning to kill us?¡± the people looked at Mu Chen with ugliest of expressions, shocked that a divine being from Yun Country had taken action. ¡°Who said I need a god¡¯s power to kill you? With Yun Country¡¯s unique martial arts, I can extinguish you all.¡± ¡°Yun Country¡¯s unique martial arts, what is your realm?¡± the crowd asked, their expressions sinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use the power of a god, and my realm is not at the Legendary Realm,¡± Mu Chen said tly. ¡°Without the Legendary Realm and without a god¡¯s power, you think you can kill us? The arrogance of Yun Country¡¯s people, ever increasing,¡± the crowd said disdainfully, their murderous intent rising. ¡°How dreadful I am is beyond your imagination. Killing you is as easy as lifting a finger,¡± Mu Chen said, releasing a surge of energy and forming an energy hand seal. ¡°The arrogant people of Yun Country, courting death,¡± shouted the person in Red Clothes, furiously attacking Mu Chen. The group of over twenty people did not act rashly; instead, they formed four ranks around Mu Chen andunched the Burial Land Technique. The Burial Land Technique, one of the formidable martial arts of War God Hall, bes more fearsome with more people, and when executed by over twenty individuals, each possessing an Extraordinary Aura, even the mightiest at the Peak Realm would not stand a chance, possibly even meeting their demise. ¡°What if you are a god? Without using divine power, we can still kill a god. Next, let us show you another powerful technique of War God Hall, the Shadowless Step,¡± said two people in purple clothing, and in a moment, they disappeared from sight. ¡°The Burial Land Techniquebined with the Shadowless Step, at least someone at the Legendary Realm could contend against it. It seems that to kill you today, I must resort to exceptional measures,¡± said Mu Chen, his face grim. ¡°What exceptional measures? Don¡¯te here to scare us,¡± the crowd said scornfully, ready to take action. A Shura energy surged, a burst of reddish energy suddenly exploded, and Mu Chen¡¯s eyes turned blood red. In an instant, everyone felt a mighty aura enveloping them, as if they were entering a Shura battlefield, where one could be easily crushed without considerable strength. ¡°Shura, how is that possible? That kind of aura is only possessed by the Four Gods, a truly mighty existence that crushes everything; one that kills gods and Buddhas alike. You possess this power; are you one of the Four Gods, or some other formidable being?¡± the people¡¯s expressions drastically changed, fear struck their hearts, their faces sweating, and a multitude of emotions escted. ¡°In light of your impending deaths, it¡¯s harmless to inform you. Indeed, I am the Evil God, one of the Four Gods. Even the War Gods must show me respect. If you do not resist, I might let you die without as much pain,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Evil God, you are the Evil God¡­¡± the crowd said, their bodies trembling, a rising fear, an aura of death escting, and an unprecedented despair enveloping them. Chapter 240 - 240 239 Crushing with Ease Part Four ?240: Chapter 239: Crushing with Ease (Part Four) 240: Chapter 239: Crushing with Ease (Part Four) ¡°How is it, are you very afraid of me?¡± Mu Chen revealed a sinister smile and said. ¡°Evil God, you can¡¯t kill us, otherwise, the War God Hall will wage war against you in Hell. When the timees, you will face more dangers than luck.¡± The crowd spoke, their faces drastically changing with unprecedented fear. ¡°War? If you die, who will know it was I who killed you.¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Evil God, do you really intend topletely eradicate us?¡± The crowd said with sinking faces. ¡°Interesting, are you finally taking this seriously?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to offend you, but you won¡¯t find it so easy to kill us,¡± the crowd said with darkened expressions. ¡°Not even the War God would dare to speak to me like this if he stood in front of me. It looks like you truly do not understand the pain of death without knowing the vastness of heaven and earth,¡± Mu Chen said. His eyes suddenly turnedpletely blood-red, and the look within them had already lost the breath of a moment ago. Now, the gaze that Mu Chen emitted was filled entirely with the intent to kill. ¡°What kind of energy is this? Why do we not have any power to resist at all?¡± Theplexions of the people drastically changed as they felt the aura of death enveloping them. ¡°Seems like the aura of one experiencing Demonic Transformation!¡± ¡°Forget it, who cares what it is, just attack with full force. So what if he is the Evil God? Without the ability to use Divine Power, we have no fear. And his Realm fluctuation is only at the peak of the Transcendent Realm; it¡¯s not like we cannot defeat him.¡± The crowd¡¯s eyes shifted, their killing intent rising. ¡°That¡¯s right, Burial Land Technique, annihte.¡± The people in Red Clothes suddenly had a change in their gaze, killing intent rising, each and every one made their move, swinging the des in their hands, aiming to eradicate Mu Chen. At this moment, Mu Chen had lost consciousness. In order to annihte these people, he had triggered Mad Demon Syndrome. Using Mad Demon Syndrome as the price, he would destroy them. Although he did not know what the consequences would be, Mu Chen could not let these people just walk away. He must annihte them; otherwise, the dignity of Yun Country would be lost. The people in purple tunics moved through the crowd, their hands condensing an energy, equally prepared to assassinate Mu Chen at any moment. ¡°Courting death.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse as he spoke, and he instantly vanished into thin air. In the face of powerful Martial Arts, or strength, if you can¡¯t even see the speed of your opponent, let alone catch up, you can forget about killing the adversary; being able to protect oneself would be good enough. At this moment, as Mu Chen suddenly disappeared, that was the feeling everyone had; death was approaching, and they had no pride left. ¡°Die.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell once again, appearing behind one of the Red Clothes, his hand directly crushing the person¡¯s neck, blood spraying out, dead beyond death. A Transcendent, whether from the Divine Sect or the War God Hall,boriously nurtured, was instantly eradicated in the blink of an eye; one could imagine how terrifying Mu Chen was. Having powerfully killed a person, Mu Chen licked the taste of fresh blood and once again vanished eerily. ¡°It¡¯s too scary, let¡¯s escape.¡± For a moment, all the remaining courage to resist faded from everyone, they chose to escape, to flee from this ce. ¡°Don¡¯t escape, if you flee you will die without a ce to be buried! Let¡¯s resist together, perhaps we still have the strength to fight back,¡± the person in purple roared. Sadly, no one listened to the two of them, leaving in all directions. ¡°Die.¡± Seeing people scattering, Mu Chen appeared directly in front of one person, crushing the person¡¯s head. Under the blood-red energy, Mu Chen became unspeakably terrifying. After that, about twenty people in total, in less than a few seconds, without even managing to escape the ship, a figure passed by them, all were killed in the blink of an eye, unable to withstand a single blow. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, whatever you want to know, whether it is news from the Divine Sect or the War God Hall, we will tell you everything just please don¡¯t kill us,¡± two people in purple tunics begged for mercy kneeling down, filled with endless fear. Sadly, Mu Chen without consciousness, uttered, ¡°No mercy,¡± and then made his move in an instant. ¡°Block it.¡± The remaining two in purple changed theirplexions drastically, gathering energy to block Mu Chen. Unfortunately, Mu Chen instantly arrived in front of the two, breaking through their energy and directly crushing their necks. Without any resistance, they died instantly. After eradicating everyone, Mu Chen knelt down, and a massive energy surged forth, striving to suppress the terrible Mad Demon Syndrome. Although Mu Chen hadpletely lost consciousness, when he unleashed Mad Demon Syndrome, he had already defined for himself that after the eradication, the terrifying energy would automatically suppress the syndrome. Regardless of whether it could be suppressed or not, as long as a trace of consciousness could be restored, it would be good. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sadly, no matter how Mu Chen roared, under the powerful energy, he was unable to resist the terrifying force, unable to suppress it. But as the relentless energy surged out, Mu Chen¡¯s blood-red eyes suddenly regained a trace of consciousness. A cold smile leaked from the corner of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth as he said: ¡°Mad Demon Syndrome is truly terrifying. Now, I¡¯ve only regained a trace of consciousness. But never mind, let¡¯s leave this ce first, the Sea God Guards will be arriving soon.¡± A surge of fiery breath emitted from Mu Chen, as he unleashed Emperor Yan¡¯s energy, instantly traversing space and vanishing. However, just as Mu Chen had crossed over to the coast, he could no longer gather energy, his blood-red eyes reverted once more, and in an instant, he copsed on the beach. The sequ of the Mad Demon Syndrome appeared, making his body extremely weak, and moreover, he lost consciousness again, and just like that, Mu Chen fell into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, in the vicinity of the two ships, the Sea God Guards, following Mu Chen¡¯sst known location, quickly found the ce. A dozen or so appeared, mysterious forces, although wearing masks, but upon seeing the death scene of the people in Red Clothes and purple tunics, they exchanged looks, shocked to the extreme. ¡°Who could have done this? It¡¯s exceedingly cruel; this isn¡¯t the way to kill people!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simr to the handiwork of Shadow Force¡¯s Four Gods.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, we just received a message. It should be that person, but who is this person?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked the Dragon King, it¡¯s Killing God, Soul sh Killing God.¡± ¡°Soul sh Killing God? How can that be, hasn¡¯t he disappeared for six years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. How did the Killing God manage toe and go without a trace?¡± ¡°Moreover, the Dragon King said that even if the Legendary Realm arrived, it might not be certain to eliminate these people, yet he easily killed them alone. What is his strength now? After six years, what has he gone through?¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s the one those people had their eyes on, causing astonishment.¡± For a moment, all said with a change inplexion, bing immensely shocked. ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s not talk about Killing God for now. First deal with these people, and also, rescue the children here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s get to work,¡± the group said, beginning to mobilize. Chapter 241 - 241 240 Assassin Attack ?241: Chapter 240 Assassin Attack 241: Chapter 240 Assassin Attack At the entrance of Qingcheng International, everything appeared normal, but on this day, three individuals arrived¡ªtwo foreigners and one person from Yun Country. As soon as they appeared, the short-haired foreigner looked at the blue-haired foreigner and said, ¡°Devil, have you scoped everything out?¡± ¡°Thoroughly. The man who stayed by Liu Yuxi¡¯s side has disappeared, and although I don¡¯t know where he went, I¡¯m one hundred percent certain he won¡¯t show up for a while. This is the best chance we have to kidnap her.¡± ¡°After we¡¯ve had our fun with her¡ªTianhai City¡¯s number one beauty¡ªwe¡¯ll finish her off.¡± The person from Yun Country said with a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°That would be for the best. Have your fun and consider it helping out the Ling Family. Remember, you owe us at Sky Net a favor,¡± the short-haired foreigner stated indifferently. ¡°Understood.¡± A wicked smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the person from the Ling Family. ¡°However, I remember Qingcheng International also has two great beauties, Dongfang Aoxue and Tong Lisha. Shall we take them along for some fun as well?¡± Devil said with a smile full of desire. ¡°Don¡¯t mess things up, there will be plenty of opportunities to have funter. For now, just focus on capturing Liu Yuxi,¡± said the short-haired foreigner tly. ¡°Understood, let¡¯s get inside.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± The three of them nodded and vanished. They did not take the main entrance but used other pathways. For the powerful, sneaking into apany silently is an extremely simple task. Soon, the three quickly arrived at Liu Yuxi¡¯s office, but as they were about to open the door, Ye Huo appeared in an instant, blocking their way, his killing intent mounting as he said, ¡°Devil, Ghost Face, and you¡ªif you¡¯re seeking death, here I am.¡± Ye Huo stood there wearing a mask, exuding a terrifying presence, fixing the three individuals in ce. ¡°Who are you?¡± Their faces changed drastically, especially Devil and Ghost Face, not expecting Ye Huo to call them by their names. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am, but I¡¯ll tell you this: Go back to where you came from, or else you will die a miserable death.¡± ¡°How arrogant! No matter who you are, do you have the guts to battle it out?¡± Devil said, his killing intent rising. ¡°I was thinking the same thing. To the underground parking lot, then.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± The three of them said this and quickly left the scene. Meanwhile, inside the office, Liu Yuxi was looking at the bustling scenery of Tianhai City. As it was nearing one o¡¯clock and Mu Chen had not returned, coupled with a growing unease in her chest, Liu Yuxi felt something might have happened to Mu Chen. Without hesitation, she immediately dialed Mu Chen¡¯s number. However, after trying several times, no one answered, and Liu Yuxi panicked for the first time. ¡°What on earth is this scoundrel up to? Even if he¡¯s flirting with girls, he should at least send me a message!¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously, fraught with worry. At the same time, Qin Xueqi, Dongfang Aoxue, Yao Yue, Tong Lisha, and Ye Xian¡¯er, as if having some kind of telepathy, all tried calling Mu Chen, but to no avail, as he did not pick up. On the shores of Spirit Province beach, Mu Chen was lying on the sand, his crimson energy fading little by little, and his phone ringing incessantly¡ªcalls from the women¡ªbut Mu Chen, suffering from the aftereffects, had no idea when he might wake up. In the underground parking lot of Qingcheng International, Ye Huo¡¯s killing intent was rising, pinning down the three men who in return, locked onto Ye Huo with their own killing intent. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect there would still be a powerhouse like you in existence, the aura of the Ash Realm, but we¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s enough to contend with us.¡± The three Devils said grim-faced upon sensing Ye Huo¡¯s aura. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can contend after we fight. Make your move!¡± Ye Huo said disdainfully. ¡°Arrogant fool, we¡¯ll show you our strength.¡± The three of them shouted andunched themselves at Ye Huo in an instant. And so, a fierce battle between the four erupted. But at Qingcheng International, an individual suddenly appeared, revolting in appearance with several pockmarks on his face and disying a row of ck teeth¡ªthough his appearance was remarkably swift. This individual was from the Assassin List, with a very simple objective¡ªtargeting Liu Yuxi. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Suddenly, Shadow appeared, his killing intent mounting. ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone is still able to detect me even after I hid so deep. Still, only a Master Realm, how rubbish,¡± the sleazy man said lightly. Shadow, sensing the man¡¯s presence, paled and immediately dialed Long Ying¡¯s number because, at the moment, only Long Ying seemed capable of protecting Liu Yuxi. ¡°Scram!¡± The sleazy man yelled andunched an attack that radiated killing intent. ¡°Get back!¡± Just at this moment, an eerie figure rapidly manifested in front of Shadow, throwing out a punch. Thus, the sleazy man and Shadow¡¯s fists collided, but Shadow was forced to retreat several steps, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Notify the boss immediately, or perhaps Long Ying. No, inform the boss. Ye Huo is currently battling with the people from Sky Net, and now only the boss can handle this situation.¡± ¡°Shadow Lord, I¡¯ll notify him right away.¡± Seeing Shadow appear, Shadow frowned and immediately phoned Mu Chen. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°No matter whoes today, Liu Yuxi is mine, or rather, I will have my way with her. After I¡¯m done with her, even a few hundred thousand will be at my disposal. Not bad, not bad at all; this is a lucrative deal.¡± ¡°No matter what force youe from, no matter who you are, I advise you to leave immediately. We are not to be trifiled with. Otherwise, you will die with nowhere to bury your corpse.¡± ¡°How can you not be trifled with? Do indulge me.¡± ¡°We hail from Hell.¡± ¡°Hell? You lot are really amusing. I¡¯ve never seen anyone at the Master Realm from Hell, and moreover, someone from Hell hase to Yun Country to protect a woman? Don¡¯t you think your lies could be a bit more clever?¡± The pervy man chuckled coldly. ¡°It seems no matter what¡¯s said today, you are determined to act.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finish you in less than a minute.¡± The pervy man sunk into a stance, swiftly attacking, aiming to take down Shadow. The sleazy manunched his attack, and Shadow¡¯s face changed drastically; he was unable to dodge and desperately tried to block. However, with just one strike, Shadow was kicked away, copious blood spewing from his mouth. ¡°Shadow Lord, we can¡¯t get in touch with the boss. The call went through, but he didn¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°Then call Ye Huo and tell him he muste up here no matter what.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Shadow immediately called Ye Huo. ¡°Making a phone call right before me, you¡¯re really overestimating yourselves.¡± The sleazy man said this, and in an instant, attacked Shadow, his speed terrifying indeed. Shadow¡¯s face went pale, but it was toote to resist, and he was knocked back by a palm strike, blood spurting violently as hey there, life and death uncertain. ¡°You¡¯ll be annihted by Hell. Hell will definitely kill you,¡± proimed Shadow loudly. Chapter 242 - 242 241 Liu Yuxis Crisis Part 1 ?242: Chapter 241: Liu Yuxi¡¯s Crisis (Part 1) 242: Chapter 241: Liu Yuxi¡¯s Crisis (Part 1) ¡°Hell wants me dead, but so what if you really are Hell? Since I¡¯ve made my move, you won¡¯t let me go regardless. So, between a rock and a hard ce, exterminating you is the best choice.¡± The sleazy man said this with a sinister smile creeping onto his lips, as his killing intent soared. ¡°Even in death, I won¡¯t let anyone harm the boss¡¯s woman, not even by a hair,¡± Shadow dered as his murderous aura rose. ¡°If you wish to die, then I¡¯ll grant your wish,¡± the sleazy man said, attacking once more. Shadow moved as well, with his strange stepping patterns and a pair of small knives that appeared in his hands, he executed the Twenty-Four Vanishing des. After a few exchanges between the sleazy man and Shadow, Shadow could only perform up to the sixteenth de. He stood no chance against the sleazy man and was once again sent flying with a palm, feeling as if all his organs were about to shatter, blood spewing wildly from his mouth. ¡°Stop killing people. I¡¯ll leave with you; do whatever you want to,¡± at that moment, Liu Yuxi, who had noticed the fight from the start, suddenly emerged at the door and shouted. With suchmotion from the fight outside, Liu Yuxi had known about it from early on. However, not wanting to see Shadow exterminated, she immediately appeared there. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s even more beautiful in person than in photos, with matchless beauty and temperament, a golden ratio S-figure,¡± the sleazy man remarked with a significant change in expression upon seeing Liu Yuxi. ¡°Queen, don¡¯t! Escape at once. I can still stop him, but you must not be touched. Otherwise, the boss will go mad, and I fear the entire world will be stained red with blood,¡± Shadow spoke and tried to stand up, but to no avail, unable to move at all. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, thank you for protecting me. But I can¡¯t just watch you sacrifice yourself.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, beautifuldy,e into my embrace. In a moment, I¡¯ll let you experience what happiness feels like. You look so innocent, hahaha, what a massive gain,¡± the sleazy man salivated as he spoke earnestly. ¡°Pervert, I believe you wille to save me. I trust you. But if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll bite my tongue and kill myself,¡± Liu Yuxi said to herself with a tear rolling down her cheek. ¡°Haha, beautifuldy, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± the sleazy man said, approaching Liu Yuxi, scooping her into his arms and then trying to kiss her. At that moment, Liu Yuxi quickly said, ¡°If you dare touch me now, I¡¯ll die right in front of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die. It won¡¯t be fun if you¡¯re dead. How about we find a secluded ceter and kiss slowly, okay?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Liu Yuxi nodded, making onest effort to struggle. And with that, Liu Yuxi was carried away by the sleazy man. ¡°Ah¡­ Ye Huo, what the hell are you doing?¡± Shadow eximed, immediately making a call to Ye Huo. In the underground parking garage where four people were fighting, it was Ye Huo covered in wounds, hisplexion extremely ugly, a specter of unprecedented unpleasantness. ¡°You are very powerful, but it¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t beat us with the aid of medicine. If you don¡¯t want to die, it¡¯s still not toote to flee,¡± Devil said to Ye Huo with relish. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, as long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯ty a finger on the boss¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°Still spouting nonsense at death¡¯s door, but we¡¯re tired of ying with you. Devil, take Liu Yuxi away immediately. As for this Ye Huo, we¡¯ll deal with him, then prepare to flee,¡± Ghost said lightly. ¡°Understood,¡± Devil left the scene without another word. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving,¡± Ye Huo shouted, blocking Ghost with extreme speed as his killing intent grew. ¡°Your opponent is me,¡± Ghost shouted back, intercepting Ye Huo and attacking once again. ¡°Sky Net, we will make you pay a terrifying price for this. Sky Net will be destroyed because of it, bringing you unimaginable catastrophe,¡± Ye Huo said, his murderous intent surging. ¡°Naive. The terror of Sky Net is beyond your imagination. Even if you were Hell, we would still kill without error,¡± Ghost proimed,unching a frenzied attack at Ye Huo. Soon after, Devil swiftly arrived at Liu Yuxi¡¯s office, but s, not a trace of Liu Yuxi could be seen¡ªonly two heavily wounded guards and Shadow. Devil, his face grim, said in realization, ¡°Who dares to take advantage of the chaos to oppose us, Sky Net? Are they asking for death?¡± Devil was furious. If they had offended Hell and couldn¡¯t even see a shadow of Liu Yuxi, that would be a grave injustice. Quickly, Devil returned to the underground parking garage, only to dere upon arrival, ¡°No one¡¯s here.¡± ¡°No one? Are you joking?¡± Ghost¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It seems somebody has abducted her.¡± ¡°Who dares to openly oppose us, Sky Net?¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely someone from the Assassin List.¡± ¡°The Assassin List, well, there¡¯s still time to search.¡± At once, the three of them, without further thought, left the scene. ¡°No, Queen, this is suicide,¡± Ye Huo¡¯splexion changed drastically as he started the car and began searching everywhere. Simultaneously, on the beach of Spirit Province, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his heart beating furiously, as if a voice had awakened him, and he opened his eyes abruptly. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Mu Chen said hoarsely, feeling that something had happened to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Who dares to touch my wife, I will make sure they have no ce for burial,¡± Mu Chen dered, struggling to his feet. The aftereffects of Mad Demon Syndrome hadn¡¯t worn off, leaving him somewhat weakened. But now, Mu Chen, despite his frailty, released a massive surge of fiery energy, his gaze burning with intensity as he suddenly vanished into thin air. Outside Qingcheng International, in a car, Liu Yuxi was bound in the back seat, while the sleazy man eyed the vehicle, excited to leave. At this moment, Liu Yuxi¡¯s face bore an unprecedented expression of despair. ¡°Fairy, don¡¯t be like that,¡± the sleazy man guffawed. ¡°I believe in my husband; he¡¯ll surelye to save me. He¡¯s like the Prince Charming in my heart, though he¡¯s a libertine prince. But every time he¡¯s with me, every time he saves me, he¡¯s like the man I¡¯ve always wanted,¡± Liu Yuxi said. ¡°Prettydy, very nice, it seems you¡¯re very deeply in love. Then, we¡¯ll call him in a moment,¡± the sleazy manughed again. Chapter 243 - 243 242 Wife Im Late 2 ?243: Chapter 242 Wife, I¡¯m Late (2) 243: Chapter 242 Wife, I¡¯m Late (2) ¡°Disgusting, my husband will make you die miserably,¡± Liu Yuxi said furiously. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared! But I do love that expression of yours, keep it up, keep it just like that,¡± the sleazy man sneered coldly. On the other hand, Ye Huo and Sky Net trio were frantically searching. Unfortunately, Liu Yuxi had left several minutes ago, searching for her was like finding a needle in the ocean. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve let you down,¡± Ye Huo emitted a pained sound, but s, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Leave Tianhai City,¡± another person in a different car said indifferently. ¡°Brother, our mission was to kill Liu Yuxi. If we return now, wouldn¡¯t that be akin to seeking our own deaths?¡± Devil¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. ¡°Do you think offending Master of Hell and staying here where his people are, isn¡¯t seeking death?¡± ¡°Hell, you¡¯re right,¡± Devil said, pale-faced, regret showing momentarily. ¡°However, there¡¯s still that profiteer. Let me find out about him, otherwise, I¡¯ll crush his neck,¡± Ghost Face urgently added. In the meantime, the sleazy man quickly drove away from the downtown area to a deserted suburban turnoff. No sooner had they arrived than the sleazy man revealed a vile smile, hotly eyeing Liu Yuxi as if she was already his prey. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t,¡± Liu Yuxi, bound and gagged, struggled frantically, her eyes showing pure despair. ¡°Come on, beauty,¡± the sleazy man said as he lowered the backrest and crawled towards Liu Yuxi. ¡°Stay away, if youe any closer, I¡¯ll die in front of you,¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face darkened as she spoke. ¡°Die? How would you die?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bite my tongue and kill myself.¡± ¡°Biting your tongue to kill yourself, I might believe it for others, but you, a delicate woman like you, wouldn¡¯t possibly do it. Besides, do you think you have a chance to do that in front of me?¡± the sleazy man said indifferently. ¡°I will do it now,¡± Liu Yuxi said, preparing to bite her tongue. However, Liu Yuxi underestimated the sleazy man. He swiftly grabbed her mouth, then a wad of cotton appeared in his hand, which he stuffed into her mouth. Liu Yuxi could not resist at all. Instead, tears streamed down Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheeks, her mind filled only with images of Mu Chen. For the first time, she felt how terrifying it was not to have Mu Chen by her side. ¡°Bastard, you bastarde quickly, I beg you to appear¡­¡± Liu Yuxi spoke in muffled sobs, her mouth gagged with cotton. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s just right, this makes me more excited. The number one beauty of Tianhai City! Today, I¡¯ll transform you into a martyr, and I¡¯m going to record this scene to be the man envied by everyone under heaven,¡± the sleazy man spoke while looking toward a spot in the car. ¡°Camera?¡± Liu Yuxi spotted this thing, her face utterly despondent and pale. ¡°Come on! Be my ve,¡± the sleazy man said, pouncing towards Liu Yuxi. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Just then, the car¡¯s ss window was shattered by a punch, and Mu Chen tore open the ss door near Liu Yuxi¡¯s seat, and she appeared in front of him. Mu Chen was terrifyingly quick, instantly locking onto the sleazy man and lunged to attack. The sleazy man, who was about to pounce on Liu Yuxi, saw his face drastically change and hastily retreated, stunned by the sudden appearance of such an unexpected person. ¡°Bastard,¡± Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen, tears flowing freely from her eyes, her gaze filled with an unprecedented sense of relief. Mu Chen did not bother with the sleazy man, directly removed the cotton from Liu Yuxi¡¯s mouth, and untied the ropes binding her, then softly said, ¡°Wife, I¡¯mte.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice was very gentle, full of heartache, regretting that he almost didn¡¯t save Liu Yuxi, something he would never have forgiven himself for. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m scared,¡± Liu Yuxi immediately threw herself into Mu Chen¡¯s arms, tears streaming, body trembling. Even though Liu Yuxi was known as an ice queen typically maintaining her distance from others, in such a situation, she was just a woman, scared, fearful, seeking help, longing for Mu Chen¡¯s protection. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Chen caught himself mid-sentence. Hearing his woman expressing fear was more painful than death. At that moment, he scoffed coldly. He was the Master of Hell, yet he almost failed to protect his woman. What kind of Master of Hell was he? What use was that supposed glory? ¡°Honey, rest assured, I, Mu Chen, guarantee, from now on no one can touch even a hair of yours,¡± Mu Chen spoke earnestly. ¡°Husband, I trust you, because every time in the nick of time, you¡¯ve saved me, you are my Guardian God,¡± Liu Yuxi softly said. ¡°Thank you, wife.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I might be falling` in love with you.¡± ¡°I know. Just wait here, I¡¯ll handle him first, then I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Mu Chen said seriously, lifting Liu Yuxi gently by her delicate waist and carrying her out of the car. ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Yuxi said softly, her gaze never straying from Mu Chen, because of the immense sense of security he afforded her. ¡°Who are you?¡± the sleazy man also exited the car, looking at Mu Chen with a grave expression. ¡°Someone who will make you suffer the six tortures of Hell,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. But as Mu Chen spoke, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, his Mad Demon Syndrome acting up. He had not recovered well before, and now trying to gather strength again was like sprinkling salt on an open wound. ¡°Hahaha, a severely injured man acting tough in front of me? Boy, you really are something. Well, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± the sleazy man said, releasing a might typical of a Transcendent Middle Stage, ready to strike at Mu Chen at any moment. ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡± Liu Yuxi, seeing Mu Chen like this, asked with a changed expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Although I had a minor injury before, dealing with a piece of trash like him won¡¯t be too difficult, trust me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Yuxi nodded, believing in Mu Chen. ¡°Transcendent Middle Stage, I used to be able to kill them with a flick of a finger, and now to act tough in front of me, really overestimating yourself,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze hardened, two daggers appeared in his hands, and he attacked decisively. ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡± the sleazy man shouted, striking back immediately. Chapter 244 - 244 243 Because I Like You Part 3 ?244: Chapter 243 Because I Like You (Part 3) 244: Chapter 243 Because I Like You (Part 3) The man from Weisuo was using an overbearing palm technique, concentrating his power on a single palm strike aimed to kill instantly. ¡°Even though I¡¯m almost out of energy, I still want you to experience the terror of the Twenty-Four des technique,¡± Mu Chen said as he vanished with breathtaking speed. ¡°Where did he go?¡± The man from Weisuo suddenly stopped, his face drastically changing because he could no longer see Mu Chen. ¡°de One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Six, severing you¡­¡± Mu Chen roared, and in an instant, multiple figures passed before the man from Weisuo, his six des slicing through, making the man feel as if his body was being cut, experiencing an unprecedented agony. Next, Mu Chen executed the full set of Twenty-Four des technique, theplete version, which left the man from Weisuo looking terrified and screaming like a ghost¡­ ¡°This is the first torture method, nextes the second torture, the Heart Piercing Needle,¡± Mu Chen said as a silver needle appeared, fiercely¡­ The man from Weisuo¡¯s face changed dramatically, feeling as if billions of ants¡­ A more horrific pain appeared, and he began to roll on the ground frantically, yelling, ¡°Please kill me, just kill me¡­¡± ¡°The third torture, skin peeling,¡± Mu Chen said, his eyes darkening, and a small knife appeared in his hand again¡­ At this moment, he was truly resisting¡­ ¡°Damn, couldn¡¯t even withstand the third torture; really such trash,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, if he had known he would die so quickly, he would have just used the Heart Piercing Needle and not bother with the third torture. However, at this moment, Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze was stagnant. Although Mu Chen was terrifying and powerful, she couldn¡¯t help but feel fear seeing this scene, viewing Mu Chen¡¯s powerful and frightful actions. ¡°Wife, this is how I am, if you can¡¯t ept it, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Mu Chen,e here,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously as she looked at him. ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Chen puzzled, not knowing what Liu Yuxi was nning. ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Chen said, though puzzled, he still walked over to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side. ¡°Close your eyes, and don¡¯t open them.¡± ¡°Wife, what are you doing?¡± Even as he said this, Mu Chen obediently closed his eyes. But the next moment, Mu Chen felt, a¡­ At this moment, Mu Chen was somewhat stunned¡­ Mu Chen thought, Liu Yuxi was already scared, she might ignore Mu Chen from now on, which is quite normal, but Liu Yuxi not only didn¡¯t do that but also¡­ it surprised Mu Chen. Women are really mysterious, you never know what they¡¯re thinking, Mu Chen sighed. After several seconds, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately embraced¡­ Just like that, the two of them fiercely¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Mu Chen asked perplexedly. ¡°Because I like you, liking you means epting everything about you, even if you are so¡­, you¡¯re still my man.¡± ¡°Wife, sometimes I find that I can¡¯t see through you, sometimes you just give such unexpected answers, in fact, I had already thought of dozens of possibilities, but you¡­¡± ¡°Not being able to see through is just right, I certainly don¡¯t want you to see through me.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t speak further, his heart equally ted; he hadn¡¯t expected that getting close to Liu Yuxi would directly diminish the Mad Demon Syndrome and slowly restore his energy and heal his wounds. Liu Yuxi was like his Healing Holy Medicine. ¡°Wife, you really are my lucky star, but since we have this rare chance, shouldn¡¯t we here¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Liu Yuxi said, her face flushing. ¡°Then where do you want?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi was suddenly stuck, not knowing how to respond. But the next moment she firmly said: ¡°I don¡¯t want anywhere.¡± ¡°Wife, since you like me, and I like you.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Wife, it¡¯s not good, I was just severely injured, and now after exerting so much power, I¡¯m about to die,¡± Mu Chen said, a trickle of blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, his face drastically changing as he copsed. However, as he fell, a mischievous smile appeared on the corner of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth, he didn¡¯t believe that after such a trick, he wouldn¡¯t seed. Caught off guard by Mu Chen¡¯s sudden act, Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed abruptly, extremely worried she said: ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong with you, weren¡¯t you fine just now?¡± ¡°Wife, I think I¡¯m going to die, my injuries are too severe.¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t have anything, I¡¯m calling an ambnce right away, you can¡¯t die,¡± Liu Yuxi eximed, her face turning pale. ¡°Wife it¡¯s okay, I know my own body, but before I die, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you, and a wish I wanted you to fulfill.¡± ¡°You bastard, you can¡¯t have anything wrong, what would I do without you?¡± ¡°Wife, just listen to me, I love you, I really, really love you, like a mouse loves rice.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± ¡°Do you love me, then?¡± ¡°Yes, I love you, I already vowed just now, if you appear, I will follow you this lifetime, never leaving you.¡± Hearing Liu Yuxi¡¯s words, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed dramatically, very surprised, then he said: ¡°Then wife, now we can¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I was thinking about tying the knot with you, and then saving my mom.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°So can we do it now,¡± Mu Chen said with a slight roguish smile. ¡°Now? But, weren¡¯t you about to die? That¡¯s not right, you lied,¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly realized seeing the sly smile on Mu Chen¡¯s face and without a trace of pain. ¡°Wife I was wrong, I was just joking with you, just wanted to know your true thoughts.¡± ¡°You dare to lie to me, I won¡¯t forgive you,¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly shouted, and immediately twisted Mu Chen¡¯s ears. Chapter 245 - 245 244 Sing to Me 4 ?245: Chapter 244 Sing to Me (4) 245: Chapter 244 Sing to Me (4) ¡°Honey, I was wrong, please show mercy.¡± Mu Chen immediately begged for mercy. ¡°Being wrong doesn¡¯t help, if I don¡¯t torment you properly today, you won¡¯t realize how formidable I am.¡± Yu Xi said shyly, thinking about the things she just said to Mu Chen made her extremely embarrassed, she had to get even. ¡°Honey, you forced me, I¡¯m going all out against you.¡± ¡°Honey,ing again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t make trouble anymore.¡± ¡°No more trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bullying me.¡± Yu Xi said with a pitiful look. ¡°If I don¡¯t bully my wife, then what am I supposed to do with her? Also, if you don¡¯t want to be bullied, when will that happen?¡± ¡°I said, half a month, only two days have passed, why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°What if you go back on your word when half a month is up?¡± ¡°I promise I wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Yu Xi said pouting, her cheeks still flushed. ¡°Good wife.¡± Mu Chen said excitedly, kissing Yu Xi on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy just yet, I have one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°From now on, you must listen to me.¡± ¡°Listen to you about everything?¡± ¡°No, if I don¡¯t want to do something, then you listen to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I agree.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, thinking about Yu Xi¡¯s expression, feeling that everything was worth it. ¡°Then get up.¡± ¡°Yes, dear.¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately got up from Yu Xi. ¡°Scoundrel, get down.¡± After Yu Xi had also stood up, she looked at Mu Chen and spoke. ¡°Get down, why?¡± ¡°I want you to carry me back.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he thought about the long distance. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s going to be tired.¡± ¡°Honey, can we not do the carrying?¡± ¡°No. You didn¡¯t protect me well, this is your punishment.¡± ¡°Alright! I ept the punishment.¡± Mu Chen said, tears in his eyes. He really intends to make up to Yu Xi. ¡°Then get down.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Chen immediately crouched down. ¡°Scoundrel, this is my first time letting someone carry me.¡± Yu Xi said, and immediately climbed onto Mu Chen¡¯s back; her cheeks suddenly blushed. This feeling, it¡¯s pretty nice. At this moment, Mu Chen felt that everything was worth it. ¡°Wife, you said this is your first time letting someone carry you. You said I¡¯ve taken so many of your firsts, what should we do?¡± ¡°You have to take responsibility.¡± ¡°How should I take responsibility?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Well, is this alright?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± ¡°Big scoundrel.¡± ¡°Give it some thought.¡± ¡°I have told you before, if you forgot it then forget about it.¡± ¡°I only remember you asking me to do that.¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡± ¡°Honey, I feel suddenly so happy, I¡¯ve finally conquered this iceberg of yours.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel happy, I¡¯ve been harmed by a scoundrel like you.¡± ¡°Honey, if we chat like this, we really won¡¯t have anything to talk about.¡± ¡°Then sing a song for me.¡± ¡°What song would you like to hear, dear?¡± ¡°Whatever you can sing, just sing.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing.¡± ¡°Start singing!¡± ¡°The world only has wives that are good, husbands with wives are treasures¡­¡± ¡°Stop stop stop, can you be more serious, I want to hear something normal, something nice.¡± ¡°Little bunny be good, open the door¡­¡± ¡°Get lost, stop singing.¡± ¡°Honey, if it really doesn¡¯t work, I still have other songs.¡± ¡°I want a divorce.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do that thing first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a nasty scoundrel.¡± ¡°Haha, I admit it.¡± ¡­ Just like that, Mu Chen carried Yu Xi, slowly disappearing from sight. Regarding the sleazy guy, Mu Chen called everyone on the way, telling them the situation, so there¡¯s no need to worry anymore. However, calling various women on his way, Yu Xi pinched Mu Chen¡¯s ears a few times, to which Mu Chen expressed his tearful woes! A jealous woman is really terrifying. But there was another matter, the Ling Family and Sky Net hadpletely enraged Mu Chen, he couldn¡¯t just let it go. At Qingcheng International, in the president¡¯s office, because of themotion caused, along with Shadow lying on the floor, it stirred up quite a bit of disturbance, and Yu Xi¡¯s mysterious disappearance made everyone uneasy. However, soon, Mu Chen and Yu Xi took a cab halfway back, quickly arriving at the office, everyone saw Mu Chen and Yu Xi chatting andughing as if nothing happened, which was even more shocking than Yu Xi¡¯s sudden disappearance. Who is Mu Chen? Everyone knew, a mere sales department employee chatting andughing with the president, all at once everyone began talking about Mu Chen, even more terrifying than the rumors of Yu Xi¡¯s disappearance. Inside the sales department, hearing that Mu Chen and Yu Xi returned, Yao Yue and Ao Xue both rxed, but in their eyes, Yao Yue carried some worry, worried that Yu Xi was harmed by Mu Chen, while Ao Xue was simply jealous. ¡°Well, dear, I should go now, I still have things to handle.¡± Inside the office, Mu Chen looked at Yu Xi and softly said. ¡°Go on! If you don¡¯t go, our rtionship will be exposed.¡± ¡°Well then, dear, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Chen spoke and left directly. ¡°This scoundrel, doesn¡¯t listen unless scolded.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, are you alright!¡± Outside, Lisa looked at Mu Chen and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Did something happen? The president got kidnapped, I couldn¡¯t reach you on phone.¡± Lisa expressed concern. ¡°Just a minor issue, but it¡¯s all resolved now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What, worried about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you, you scoundrel.¡± ¡°Not seeing you for two days, Miss Lisa, you¡¯ve be a lot more beautiful.¡± Mu Chen said, stepping closer to Lisa. ¡°Scoundrel, what are you trying to do?¡± Chapter 246 - 246 245 Target Three People 5 ?246: Chapter 245 Target Three People (5) 246: Chapter 245 Target Three People (5) ¡°Scared, are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, you hooligan. This is the office. If you dare do something to me, I¡¯ll scream.¡± ¡°Go ahead and scream! I want to see if you dare.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Lisha was infuriated, immediately reaching to push Mu Chen away, but Mu Chen was like a mountain, immovable. ¡°You agreed to be my womanst time, and now you want to go back on your word?¡± ¡°I also said that I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re ready.¡± Mu Chen said¡­ Tong Lisha¡¯s gaze grew dull, her hands grabbing¡­ Following that, Mu Chen¡¯s hands started to move from Tong Lisha¡­ ¡°Stop it, you bastard.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯sing; I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Mu Chen smiled and then disappeared instantly. After Mu Chen left, Mu Lingling quickly came here, but seeing Tong Lisha¡¯s flushed face, she said in shock, ¡°Sister Lisa, do you have a fever?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just bombarded by a pig.¡± ¡°Bombarded by a pig, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just think of it like I got this way because a pig bombarded me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Lingling said, and went straight into the office. Tong Lisha then resentfully said: ¡°You hooligan, you actually touched me, I¡¯m not done with you.¡± ¡­ After leaving Qingcheng International, Mu Chen went down to the underground parking lot, but just arriving, he revealed a wicked smile and said: ¡°Next time, I must take it down and have a good look at how much it is.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t expect Tong Lisha to be more terrifying than Yao Yue, Qin Xueqi, andparable to Ye Xian¡¯er, Dongfang Aoxue. He was greatly looking forward to it. However, just as Mu Chen finished speaking, Ye Huo appeared instantly, knelt down in front of Mu Chen and earnestly said, ¡°Boss, I failed to protect the queen. Please punish me.¡± ¡°Stand up first.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Tell me what happened first.¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°The Devil, Ghost Face, and a strong member of the Ling Family appeared. I fought against the three of them, but I didn¡¯t expect someone from the Assassin List to show up.¡± ¡°I could guess that much, but what I¡¯m asking is why couldn¡¯t you resist the three of them.¡± ¡°It was because of drugs.¡± Ye Huo said earnestly. ¡°Drugs, always drugs.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze darkened, his killing intent rising as he spoke. ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡± ¡°What to do? Find out their whereabouts immediately, I want them torn to pieces.¡± ¡°Boss, Hell¡¯s first squad of twelve have already arrived, and I¡¯ve sent them out to find those three.¡± ¡°Focus on the airport, and it¡¯ll be at night, damn it, if I don¡¯t kill them, I won¡¯t be able to rest easy.¡± ¡°What about Sky Net?¡± ¡°Issue a secret warning to Sky Net, if they dare interfere with Yun Country¡¯s matters again, Hell will join forces with Yun Country to annihte Sky Net.¡± ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we just annihte Sky Net directly?¡± ¡°There are things I can¡¯t exin well; the God¡¯s war involves too much. I¡¯m not the strongest, there are people in the shadows I have to be wary of.¡± ¡°Boss, are you referring to those people?¡± Ye Huo¡¯s gaze shifted as he spoke. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± Ye Huo said helplessly. ¡°Knowing that, leave now. I won¡¯t hold this against you this time, but if it happens again, I¡¯ll have someone else rece you here, you know what I mean.¡± ¡°Boss, I guarantee there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Ye Huo said, and then disappeared instantly. ¡°Sky Net, Death God, if it weren¡¯t for that one behind you, I really would reduce the Four Gods to three.¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. Having said that, Mu Chen got into his BMW and drove away. The next ce Mu Chen needed to go was a row of bars, after all, where Shadow and Jinxuan were waiting for him to tend to their injuries. Soon after, Mu Chen arrived at the row of bars, and inside a lounge room at the back of a bar, several people were there, including Leng Feng, Long Ying, and Xue Jinxuan. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Hooligan.¡± Everyone greeted Mu Chen with joy as they came in. ¡°How are things?¡± Mu Chen earnestly inquired about the unconscious Shadow and Jinxuan. ¡°Shadow and Jinxuan are in aa with serious injuries, but their lives are not in danger for the moment.¡± Long Ying said indifferently. ¡°Thank heavens, but get up! I¡¯m going to treat them both.¡± Mu Chen said with a hint of a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone said, and immediately made way. Mu Chen then approached the two, silver needles appeared in his hand, his gaze changed, a surge of energy emerged, and he said calmly, ¡°Second and third needles, to stop bleeding, repair, and regenerate broken veins.¡± Having said that, he stuck the two needles simultaneously into Shadow¡¯s chest, a massive amount of energy entering Shadow¡¯s body. Leng Feng, Jinxuan, and the others were shocked; they didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to have medical skills, surpassing their expectations, and Mu Chen became more mysterious to them. Like that, after one minute, Mu Chen finally stopped expending energy, and by that time, Shadow also slowly opened his eyes, with much of the injuries healed. Without dwelling on it, Mu Chen employed the same needle technique on Jinxuan, and simrly, a minuteter, Jinxuan slowly opened her eyes, looking around. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, boss. We failed to protect the queen.¡± Both said to Mu Chen with a distressed expression. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you; the opponent was too strong, you weren¡¯t their match, it¡¯s normal. You should focus on healing.¡± ¡°Boss we¡­¡± The two didn¡¯t know what to say,den with guilt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stop ming yourselves, and don¡¯t be concerned. In less than half a month, after my strength breaks through, I will help you break through as well.¡± After thinking it over, Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Boss, really?¡± The two said excitedly. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Long Ying and Xue Jinxuan,e out with me.¡± Mu Chen said to them earnestly. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The two nodded their heads and followed Mu Chen. ¡°Shadow, tell us some things about the boss.¡± After Mu Chen left, Leng Feng and Ghost eagerly approached, asking seriously. Chapter 247 - 247 246 Those Two People 1 ?247: Chapter 246 Those Two People (1) 247: Chapter 246 Those Two People (1) ¡°You¡¯re the boss¡¯s subordinates, don¡¯t you know about the boss¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not aware of the boss¡¯s overseas matters.¡± ¡°Alright then! Sit down, and I¡¯ll exin slowly to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The three were delighted and immediately sat down. ¡­ ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± After arriving at a secluded spot in the bar, Long Ying asked, puzzled. ¡°Has there been any movement from Qingwu and Yundu forces recently?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°Boss, there hasn¡¯t been any movement, it¡¯s unusually calm, so calm that it¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Calm?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, he knew well the forces of the Dragon Sect and Qingwu, they were not the kind who let grudges go unaddressed. ¡°Forget it, keep a close watch. If possible, send someone to these forces to understand the situation better.¡± ¡°Boss, since the first squad has arrived, the Shadow should be pulled out, I¡¯ll arrange for him to handle this.¡± ¡°Hmm, Yun Country isn¡¯t simple, it¡¯s always good to be extra careful.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, feeling for the first time that unifying Tianhai City might do more harm than good. ¡°Any other orders, Boss?¡± ¡°Onest thing, be careful of Second Master.¡± ¡°Second Master? Boss, that mysterious person?¡± ¡°Yes, although his exact identity is unknown, his strength must be considerable. Moreover, the power he has gathered even surpasses the likes of the Dragon Sect, and while they keep a low profile, their ability to protect their own is equally terrifying.¡± ¡°Boss, are we then just sitting ducks, ready to be bitten at any moment?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it, so I want you to be cautious and ensure our defenses are in ce.¡± ¡°Got it, Boss. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± Long Ying said, then quickly departed. ¡°Not just these three forces! The Assassin List, Ju Country Ninjas, Sky Net, War God, Divine Sect, and a hidden Destroying God force, Tianhai City¡¯s future is troubled!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened as he spoke, not afraid of any force, but wary of their underhanded tactics. ¡°Hubby, what should I do?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked, puzzled. ¡°What else but enjoying some happy moments with your husband?¡± ¡°Hmpf, let¡¯s go inside then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hubby, you forgot, I have my period.¡± Xue Jinxuan said, looking down. ¡°Period? Didn¡¯t you just finish it?¡± ¡°It just ended; I thought to wait a few more days.¡± Xue Jinxuan spoke indifferently. ¡°Alright.¡± And because they were in a corner of the bar, with peopleing and going, many noticed Mu Chen and her. ¡°What are you looking at? Never seen it before?¡± Mu Chen addressed the crowd. For a moment, many people turned their heads away. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, jerk.¡± However, less than two minutester, several mid-level figures from the Emperor Pce immediately came to Mu Chen saying, ¡°Master Mu, Pce Master, something terrible has happened.¡± ¡°What¡¯s causing this panic?¡± Mu Chen, disturbed, replied grimly. ¡°Master Mu, we didn¡¯t mean to offend, please don¡¯t punish us.¡± Sensing Mu Chen¡¯s gaze, their faces changed as they spoke. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, I, Mu Chen, won¡¯t do that, just spit it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Meng Ting; he¡¯s here with a few men trying to force entry.¡± ¡°Meng Ting? The one who¡¯s been provoking you?¡± Mu Chen remembered Xue Jinxuan mentioning it once, so he was somewhat familiar. ¡°Hmm, but hubby, what should I do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much to do, meet force with force, water flows, dirt covers; if he wants to y tough, let¡¯s face him head-on. I can¡¯t believe such a loser would dare to do anything.¡± ¡°Hmm, as hubby says.¡± ¡°You guys, bring him to the bar, I want to make him die of jealousy under the bright lights.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Mu.¡± After speaking, they quickly left. ¡°Rascal, what are you nning to do?¡± Xue Jinxuan¡¯s expression changed, unsure of what Mu Chen was up to. Xue Jinxuan felt like crying; she couldn¡¯t resist and was left to be bullied by Mu Chen. At that moment, several people walked in, the first was a tall man nearly 1.9 meters, with a somewhat distinctive appearance, not very handsome, followed by several in uniform ck suits, like bodyguards. The tall man¡¯s face darkened to the extreme as he saw Xue Jinxuan with Mu Chen, with murderous intent escting, locked on Mu Chen. But Mu Chen had no intention of dealing with these people, continuing to overtly kiss Xue Jinxuan, asionally pinching her cheeks. ¡°Kid, let go of my woman, otherwise, I, Meng Ting, will make you regreting into this world today.¡± Meng Ting¡¯s murderous intent escted as he spoke. Chapter 248 - 248 247 Fear the World May Not Be in Chaos Part Two ?248: Chapter 247 Fear the World May Not Be in Chaos (Part Two) 248: Chapter 247 Fear the World May Not Be in Chaos (Part Two) ¡°Let go of your woman, you really have no shame. Couldn¡¯t you see Xue Jinxuan sitting on myp, her face begging to be teased?¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°You must have used some dirty trick to make Xue Jinxuan submit to you, otherwise, with your thug-like appearance, how could you possibly win Xue Jinxuan¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Whether I get her favor or not is not for us to decide, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true, Jinxuan, you promised you would be with me, what¡¯s going on now?¡± Meng Ting challenged. ¡°I like powerful men; whoever is the strongest, I¡¯ll follow.¡± Xue Jinxuan said indifferently, puffing her cheeks at Mu Chen as if to say, who let you, a thug, tease me openly. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not like this, I¡¯ll give you another chance to exin.¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Exactly like this.¡± Xue Jinxuan, looking as if she relished the chaos? ¡°Wife, you forced me to do this.¡± Mu Chen shouted and immediately took Xue Jinxuan¡­ Suddenly, many people were shocked. Xue Jinxuan, the Pce Master of Emperor Pce! A figure above all but one, now being manhandled by a man¡­ For a moment, the henchmen began to see Mu Chen in a new light, deeming him several times more awesome than they had imagined. At this moment, Meng Ting¡¯s face was extremely dark. The woman he loved, whom he had admired for years, was now in Mu Chen¡¯s arms ¨C enough to enrage any man. ¡°Let go of me, you rogue,¡± Xue Jinxuan ordered, her face flushed. ¡°Let you go? Then do you know what you should say?¡± Mu Chen insisted earnestly. ¡°I understand now; I, Xue Jinxuan, am only Mu Chen¡¯s woman, a woman he¡¯s free to harvest, please stop this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± With shyness, Xue Jinxuan could only hug Mu Chen, burying her head in his chest. At this moment, everyone blurted out shockingly, ¡°Damn, he actually trained the Big Sister, impressive.¡± Right then, Mu Chen was every man¡¯s dream. Who was the Big Sister, and what did it feel like to train the Big Sister? This sense of achievement was unparalleled, even more thrilling than being with a stunning beauty ¨C after all, such a feeling of aplishment is rare. Suddenly, everyone felt that Meng Ting stood no chance here; his presence was solely for his own humiliation. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m giving you onest chance; let go of my woman now, or else I will make sure you have no grave to be buried in.¡± Meng Ting roared. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you really have no shame. Xue Jinxuan has already made it very clear, she is my woman, forever and only loves me. You keep calling her your woman, are you sick in the head? Or did you juste out of a mental hospital?¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, now getting angry. ¡°It seems you won¡¯t let go, don¡¯t me me for being impolite then, you¡¯ve forced my hand.¡± Saying this, Meng Ting nodded at several people behind him. The faces of several men turned grim, and strong auras emerged, targeting Mu Chen. Suddenly, many onlookers retreated several steps in fear, sensing something was about to happen. ¡°What, you want to fight?¡± Mu Chen set Xue Jinxuan aside and released an aura of his own, speaking calmly. ¡°Martial Arts Aura, Young Master, this person is one of our kind,¡± the men felt Mu Chen¡¯s aura and said seriously. ¡°So what if he is, can¡¯t you beat him?¡± ¡°Facing just a youth, there¡¯s no one who can¡¯t be taken down.¡± ¡°Then go on and give him a good beating. As for Xue Jinxuan, carry her away. My woman, the woman I set my eyes on, won¡¯t escape me,¡± Meng Ting dered seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, don¡¯t make a move lightly, otherwise, I will make you regret it and ensure you have no grave to be buried in,¡± Mu Chen threatened with a rising intent to kill. ¡°How arrogant. Even Emperor Pce wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me like this. Who do you think you are, a nobody? Attack him.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The men made their move, their hands shaped like ws as they grabbed towards Mu Chen¡¯s neck. ¡°Dragon w Hand? No, this is even more overbearing and ruthless. But in front of me, you are still just clowns.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chen reacted with incredible speed, not using any particr technique, just concentrating energy in his hand, andunched an explosive punch, overwhelming the men. Mu Chen¡¯s speed was extremely fast, targeting the leading man in ck. As soon as the punch wasunched, the man¡¯s expression drastically changed, countering with a w strike against Mu Chen¡¯s punch. However, in the next moment, the man in ck turned pale as Mu Chen¡¯s fist crashed into him like iron, the sound of bones shattering filled the air and he was sent flying with a single hit. As soon as the man in ck was knocked away, the other four rushed at Mu Chen, closing in to less than a meter as if to st him away. ¡°Just trash from the Grandmaster Realm daring to act up in front of me, seeking death.¡± After finishing, Mu Chen shifted his stance and unleashed a powerful roundhouse kick, mming into the fours¡¯ faces. Unable to withstand a single blow, they were sent flying, spurting blood, their faces turning extremely pale. ¡°He¡¯s too strong, unimaginable.¡± ¡°To kick away several people with such terrifying auras with one strike, it¡¯s unbelievable.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Meng Ting asked, his face changing with fear. ¡°Who am I? Kneel down, and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Mu Chen said with a stern face. ¡°Kneel? What are you that you¡¯d ask me to kneel?¡± Meng Ting said contemptuously. ¡°You¡¯re still arrogant at the brink of death, do you really think you own the world?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted and in a sh, he was in front of Meng Ting, kicking out, sending him flying effortlessly. Meng Ting, only at the early stage of the Grandmaster Realm, was like trash in front of Mu Chen, easily kicked away. Meng Ting, vomited blood from his mouth, his face pale to the extreme, full of anger but not the slightest intention to bow his head. ¡°Your gaze is good, but in front of me, might as well be ying house, you know?¡± Mu Chen looked at Meng Ting with disdain. ¡°ying house, do you know who I am? My father is General Meng, you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll make sure you have no grave to bury you.¡± ¡°General Meng, even your father would have to show me some respect when seeing me. What are you, you¡¯re nothing,¡± Mu Chen said contemptuously. ¡°My dad shows you respect? You think you¡¯re the Chief or something?¡± Chapter 249 - 249 248 Myth Killing God 3 ?249: Chapter 248 Myth Killing God (3) 249: Chapter 248 Myth Killing God (3) ¡°I¡¯m not the Chief, but I hold an identity that even makes your dad tremble in fear. Anyway, why do I need to exin so much to trash like you? Abducting a civilian girl and on top of that, my woman, do you not take me seriously?¡± Mu Chen said, and in an instant, he appeared in front of Meng Ting, mercilessly stomping down hard on Meng Ting¡¯s thigh. A sound of breaking bones followed, then came the blood-curdling screams. Meng Ting¡¯s face turned utterly terrified; he never thought his threats would be useless against Mu Chen. ¡°How terrifying,¡± many people gasped, their faces showing utter shock. ¡°Still want to y tough?¡± Mu Chen lifted Meng Ting by his cor and said seriously. ¡°I dare not, I was wrong,¡± Meng Ting pleaded for mercy. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Actually, you¡¯re quite the man, but too bad, your character is rotten. This time, I¡¯ll just cripple one of your legs. Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Mu Chen, having said that, effortlessly threw Meng Ting out. ¡°Take him away and get out of my sight,¡± Mu Chen told the few men in ck robes indifferently. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the men didn¡¯t dare to resist and scurried away. However, the moment they carried Meng Ting away, Meng Ting looked towards Mu Chen, his eyes filling with murderous intent. ¡°To dare treat the son of a general this way, I really want to know what his identity is.¡± Soon, numerous people were abuzz with curiosity and growing more astonished. ¡°Is Mister Mu¡¯s identity really that frightening?¡± People at Emperor Pce were shocked and equally curious. ¡°Ruffian, was everything you said just now true?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked Mu Chen. ¡°What ¡®everything¡¯ true?¡± Mu Chen was puzzled. ¡°About having a really powerful identity.¡± ¡°How can you be so naive? Blowing one¡¯s own trumpet is something anyone can do, silly girl,¡± Mu Chen said and immediately carried Xue Jinxuan out of the bar to her room. Xue Jinxuan was dumbfounded, feeling that Mu Chen was surely boasting, and so did everyone else. They couldn¡¯t help but admire him andmented, ¡°That¡¯s top-notch bluffing. Full marks from me.¡± But Mu Chen could only smile helplessly. With such a special identity, how could he possibly tell others? ¡°Ruffian, where are we going?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked shyly while being carried by Mu Chen. ¡°ying coy, aren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you want to do it on the bed just now? I¡¯ll satisfy your wish right now.¡± ¡°Ruffian, it¡¯s okay to do other things, but you cannot take the final step.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, actually, there are other fun things to do,¡± Mu Chen said with a sly smile on his lips. ¡°Mm,¡± Xue Jinxuan shyly lowered her head and stopped talking. Shortly after, Mu Chen quickly carried Xue Jinxuan into the room. However, just as he pinned Xue Jinxuan under him, getting ready to do something bad, the ring of a phone call suddenly interrupted them. ¡°Ruffian, answer the phone,¡± Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze shifted, and she quickly covered herself with the nket, not daring to look at Mu Chen anymore. ¡°Who calls at such a crucial time,¡± Mu Chen frowned and answered the call immediately. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Boss, Devil and Ghost Face have been found,¡± Ye Huo said grimly. ¡°Found? Where?¡± ¡°Tianhai International Airport, preparing to flee.¡± ¡°Interesting. I guessed they¡¯d look down on us and choose the airport for their escape. It seems my legendary status as the top assassin is about to be called into action,¡± Mu Chen said, his gaze shifting sharply, as relentless as an eagle eyeing its prey. ¡°Boss, shall we leave this to you?¡± ¡°Mm, have the twelve fall back. I want this done silently. Ash Level experts are enough to give Sky Net a hard time.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss.¡± Ye Huo finished speaking and immediately hung up the phone. ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t stay with you.¡± ¡°Come over after my aunt finishes her visit,¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a mournful tone. ¡°You little demon, got it,¡± Mu Chen said before nting a kiss on Xue Jinxuan¡¯s cheek and vanishing out of sight. ¡°Those rogue eyes of his were so terrifying, so strange,¡± Xue Jinxuan remarked seriously, her admiration growing by the moment. After leaving the strip of bars, Mu Chen arrived at a deserted alley where a mask appeared on his face¡ªa mask of a beautiful woman. But those who knew would be shocked into eximing upon seeing this mask: ¡°The legend of the Assassin List, Killing God, has emerged.¡± ¡°To be killed by the name of the Killing God at Ash Level is your honor,¡± Mu Chen dered subtly before disappearing without a trace. At Tianhai International Airport, Mu Chen quickly appeared, donning a ck robe that obscured his features, making him look mysterious. But he was incredibly fast. After arriving, he slipped through the crowd and vanished once again, unnoticed. ¡°Did they enter the restroom?¡± After arriving at the visitor area, Mu Chen saw two figures with hats enter the restroom and remarked, his expression changing. ¡°Well, it¡¯s convenient to take care of it in the restroom, saves me the trouble of using that move,¡± Mu Chen said and once again stealthily disappeared. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the restroom where one demon smoked a cigarette and the other urinated. Upon seeing Mu Chen enter, their expressions tensed, their instincts telling them that Mu Chen was terrifying and that their lives were the targets. ¡°Who are you?¡± The demons asked, looking towards Mu Chen. Without doing anything else, Mu Chen simply took off his ck robe to reveal his mask, his gaze locking onto the two men. ¡°You are the Legend of the Assassin List, Killing God,¡± the demon stated, his face turning white with fear. ¡°Legend of Killing God, the terror surpassing even the top assassin of this generation by God knows how many times, and the legend that no one who sees Killing God lives to tell the tale,¡± the demon said with a shocked expression. ¡°Not only that, he is also the Chief of the Hell Killer Organization, a fearsome person embodying both power and mystery,¡± another demon said, his eyes suddenly narrowing in shock. ¡°Now that you know me, how would you prefer to die?¡± Mu Chen calmly said, silver needles appearing in each of his hands. ¡°Killing God, why? Why do you want to kill us? We are people of Sky Net.¡± ¡°Do you have to tell others why you kill when you¡¯re about to kill someone?¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°No need, but we want to know why we¡¯re dying; otherwise, we won¡¯t die with our eyes closed,¡± the demon said earnestly. ¡°What are you doing, Ghost Face? He¡¯s just Killing God, not invincible. If we team up, even an Ash Peak won¡¯t be able to kill us. Why fear him?¡± The demon¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke. ¡°Have you heard of Demon Hunter and Yan Mo?¡± ¡°You mean the dual terrors of thest Assassin List, heralded as myths?¡± The demon¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The title ¡®Legend¡¯ of the Assassin List means that if you kill me, you can inherit it. Do you know the terror of Demon Hunter and Yan Mo?¡± Ghost Face asked seriously. ¡°Their myths were too terrifying. In that era, they were legends. Even Death God couldn¡¯t kill them. I understand now,¡± the demon said, his face turning pale. Chapter 250 - 250 249 Ill Give You An Extra Point 4 ?250: Chapter 249 I¡¯ll Give You An Extra Point (4) 250: Chapter 249 I¡¯ll Give You An Extra Point (4) ¡°If you¡¯re looking to die with your eyes closed, let me tell you, you shouldn¡¯t haveid hands on Liu Yuxi.¡± ¡°Liu Yuxi? With both Hell and Killing God under her belt, it seems we¡¯ve provoked a terrifying woman beyond our imagination!¡± said the one with a ghost mask, his face turning ugly. ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s get on with it! I¡¯ll finish this in one move,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°One move, are you sure?¡± the two said incredulously. ¡°Yes, if you can dodge it, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°How arrogant. Even if you are Killing God, to im you could kill us in one move is sheer madness,¡± the two said with contempt. ¡°Is that so? Why do I feel like it¡¯s rather easy to kill you both?¡± Mu Chen said with disdain, and struck in an instant. ¡°Where is he?¡± All of a sudden, theplexion of the two men drastically changed as Mu Chen vanished into thin air. ¡°Not good, dodge!¡± The one with the ghost mask sensed something, his face turned pale, and he tried to escape. But just as he finished speaking, a silver needle directly prated the center of his forehead, and the devil suffered the same fate, with a silver needle piercing through his forehead, dead with eyes wide open, unaware of how Mu Chen had attacked. After ying the two, Mu Chen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes turned blood-red again, this time half-red, and he appeared extremely weak. ¡°Disying the most powerful Destruction Spirit Needlees with a terrible price. I¡¯ll be weakened for at least ten days, but with Liu Yuxi by my side, I wonder if I can recover faster,¡± Mu Chen muttered with a pale face and a serious tone. In the past, when Mu Chen disyed the Destruction Spirit Needle, it was only a fraction of its power. Now it¡¯s different. Using the perfected version¡ªnot only does it allow him to exceed the speed limit, his power is also terrifyingly immense¡ªbut the consequence is the enormous energy consumption, using almost all his energy in that one strike. Despite how terrifying Killing God might be, he¡¯s not always invincible. ¡°No good, without energy to suppress it, the crimson energy of Mad Demon Syndrome is about to erupt. I need a woman,¡± Mu Chen muttered as he disappeared in an instant. As for what happened next, the police arrived, but since both men were from the Sky Net Force, the case was handed over to an even more mysterious force to deal with. However, they could find no traces at all¡ªno evidence or surveince footage¡ªnothing. The two men had been killed as if by a ghost. After the two were killed, the Ling Family immediately sent the news to Sky Net. For a moment, Sky Net was shaken. Two Ash Realm powerhouses had died, forcing Sky Net to take this seriously. Subsequently, Sky Net sent people to secretly investigate who had killed the two, after all, Sky Net had its own pride. Moreover, the deaths of these two caused quite a stir, and coupled with the previous deaths on the coast of Spirit Province, where Divine Sect and War God Hall powerhouses, including Ash Level warriors, had died, many forces aware of these events couldn¡¯t help but specte. Before long, everyone was focusing on Tianhai City, sensing that a powerful presence was hidden there. ¡°Hooligan, is that you?¡± Inside Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office, she was working, but Mu Chen suddenly burst through the window, prompting Ye Xian¡¯er to speak in shock. However, Mu Chen did not answer, walking straight to Ye Xian¡¯er, he lifted her up with a hint of a sly smile on his lips, and carried her into the room. ¡°Hooligan, what¡¯s wrong with your aura and your eyes?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s face changed suddenly as she asked, not understanding what had happened to Mu Chen. Unfortunately, Mu Chen did not reply, his gaze fixed only on Ye Xian¡¯er, the beautiful woman before him, and he carried her directly into the bedroom of the office. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, hooligan?¡± After being thrown ruthlessly onto the bed, Ye Xian¡¯er still asked in surprise. ¡°You know,¡± Mu Chen let out a hoarse voice before¡­ What followed was Mu Chen assertively conquering Ye Xian¡¯er. Next, the sound of passion ensued¡­ if it weren¡¯t for the two doors, one for the office and one for the room, probably everyone outside the office would have known what was happening inside. After that, with the clouds and rainsting two hours, Mu Chen said with a guilty expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too forceful just now.¡± ¡°At first, I really hated it, but afterwards, I felt it was magical, very blissful, and it felt good, I think, I might start liking it that way from now on.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen was shocked. When Mad Demon Syndrome had previously red up and he sought out Catherine and Qi Qiangwei for relief, both women had been unhappy and resentful. Ye Xian¡¯er, on the other hand, was epting, which Mu Chen found odd. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just like it. Hooligan, am I a pervert?¡± Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s face became increasingly flushed as she spoke. ¡°If you are, I¡¯ll give you an extra point, making it ny-seven, and I¡¯ll like you even more.¡± ¡°Hooligan, I knew you¡¯d like such women,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, aren¡¯t you supposed to be happy that I like such women?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°I can¡¯t deal with you anymore, plus don¡¯te looking for me anytime soon, I can¡¯t take your brutality,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. ¡°Haha, then let¡¯s take this opportunity and continue,¡± Mu Chen said, and once more he lifted Ye¡­ Just like that, another hour passed, and after dressing himself, Mu Chen looked at the pitiful Ye Xian¡¯er and said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll stille to you.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen disappeared in an instant. ¡°Stinky hooligan, big pervert, you trying here next time, I¡¯ll fight you¡­¡± But Ye Xian¡¯er only cursed a few times before herplexion changed and she said, ¡°Hooligan, I¡¯m really falling more and more in love with you, addicted, intoxicated, you can¡¯t abandon me¡­¡± Walking out of Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office, Mu Chen smiled and said, ¡°With her stunning beauty and the mature aura that emerged after being unveiled, along with her sprightly essence, she¡¯s indeed a stunning beauty. I¡¯lle to you next time.¡± However, shortly after Mu Chen left, the phone rang. It disyed three characters: Duan Shiqi. ¡°Duan Shiqi, what does she want?¡± Mu Chen wondered, but soon answered the call and said directly, ¡°Beauty, what brings you to me?¡± Chapter 251 - 251 250 Saving People 5 ?251: Chapter 250 Saving People (5) 251: Chapter 250 Saving People (5) ¡°Mu Chen, is that you?¡± On the phone, Duan Shiqi spoke in a pitiful tone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Upon hearing Duan Shiqi¡¯s weak voice, Mu Chen instinctively changed his expression. ¡°It really is you, thank goodness. Pleasee save me, otherwise, my first night will be taken by a beast.¡± Duan Shiqi¡¯s voice was tearful. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°My parents, I don¡¯t know what got into their heads, arranged a blind date for me. Despite my reluctance, they forced me to go. I thought it was just a simple date, but they drugged the food. I took the chance to call you while in the restroom.¡± ¡°Drugged? How did you find out, and how are you still able to call me?¡± Mu Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°I studied chemistry. I¡¯m particrly sensitive to drugs, so I was able to guess.¡± ¡°So I think, you must have eaten it, right?¡± ¡°I did, then I realized.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the police?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯tst until they arrive, and besides, once they take me away, I won¡¯t know where they¡¯ll bring me. But I trust you, you¡¯re so capable.¡± Duan Shiqi¡¯s voice carried a plea. ¡°Your parents are really something, no, you¡¯re like a sacrificialmb, being sold off. Never mind, since I know you, send me your location, I¡¯ming right now.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Duan Shiqi hung up without another word, then texted Mu Chen. However, as time passed, Duan Shiqi couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Her eyes began to blur, her body heated up, and then she heard someone banging on the restroom door¡­ Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the restaurant where Duan Shiqi had sent him her location, but upon arrival, he saw no one around; Duan Shiqi had vanished. ¡°Am I toote?¡± Mu Chen furrowed his brows, thinking of something. ¡°It¡¯s not toote! I came here in minutes. Even if I calcte the fastest time, they could have only just left!¡± Mu Chen spoke, confused. At that moment, Mu Chen spotted two people who looked somewhat simr to Duan Shiqi. He locked on, believing they were her parents. ¡°You two, where did Duan Shiqi go?¡± Mu Chen quickly confronted them, speaking earnestly. ¡°Who are you?¡± The two changed their expression. ¡°Never mind who I am, I just want to know where Duan Shiqi is?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you, why should we tell you?¡± The woman¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No? Then move aside.¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking, have some dignity. To have a daughter like Duan Shiqi, you really earned a fortune in your past lives, yet you don¡¯t treasure her, you even sold your own daughter, such parents truly disgust me.¡± Mu Chen spoke disdainfully. ¡°We don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, move aside or we¡¯ll call the police.¡± The two shouted at Mu Chen, threateningly. ¡°Call the police, do you dare?¡± Mu Chen said, grasping the man¡¯s neck as his murderous intent surged. The man, grasped by the neck, changed color but couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What are you trying to do, my husband is the Head of the Duan Family, are you seeking death?¡± The woman¡¯s face drastically changed, filled with immense fear. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my ability to kill. Let me tell you the truth, I¡¯m an Assassin. If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯ll kill him and then you.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously. ¡°You¡­ who do you think you are, this is Yun Country, you dare.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t see the coffin, don¡¯t shed tears?¡± Mu Chen said, pulling out a small knife and aiming it at the man¡¯s forehead, speaking earnestly. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The woman, terrified, immediately fell to the ground, her face showing extreme fear. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t speak, this man dies, then you.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak, she was taken away by the Fourth Young Master of the Ouyang Family, seems it was pre-arranged at the Blueflower Hotel.¡± The woman spoke in fear. ¡°I want the truth, or you know the consequences.¡± Mu Chen locked eyes with the woman, speaking earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s the truth, we wouldn¡¯t dare deceive you.¡± ¡°Looking in your eyes, you don¡¯t seem to be lying. Seeing parents like you, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Disdainful, Mu Chen then threw the man aside. ¡°Boy, you dare make trouble here, are you seeking death?¡± At this moment, several security guards from the restaurant quickly surrounded Mu Chen, shouting loudly. ¡°Scram, I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± ¡°Arrogant, beat him.¡± Several men shouted, moving towards Mu Chen. But before they could get near, they were sent flying by Mu Chen¡¯s powerful spin kick, effortlessly defeated. After dispatching these men, Mu Chen immediately went outside, casually gged down a motorcycle. ¡°Master, go to the Blueflower Hotel with your fastest speed, here is three hundred bucks.¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± The driver looked keen. ¡°I¡¯m true to my word.¡± ¡°Alright then, hang tight.¡± The driver said, and instantly sped off at tremendous speed. Indeed, in less than five minutes, the two arrived at the Blueflower Hotel. Without another word, Mu Chen tossed three hundred bucks, then hurriedly entered the hotel and quickly approached the reception. ¡°Hello sir, do you have a reservation? Or is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°Is there a guest here with the surname Ouyang?¡± Mu Chen got straight to the point. ¡°Sorry sir, we can¡¯t disclose our guests¡¯ privacy.¡± ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, he jumped behind the reception desk, knocked out the woman, and seriously checked the guest list. ¡°Top floor 1608, huh?¡± After seeing the only guest with the surname Ouyang, Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened, and he vanished from sight. In a moment, the area near the reception caught the attention of many, they began notifying the manager or other important people. Mu Chen didn¡¯t think anymore, he released a burst of Emperor Yan energy, moving incredibly fast, and leaped directly to the sixteenth floor, arriving at room 1608. At that moment, inside the room, a man in a suit excitedly threw Duan Shiqi onto the bed, immediately setting up a camera, nning to record everything that was about to happen. On the bed, Duan Shiqi, as if entranced, was undressing herself, letting out whispers: ¡°Quick, give it to me, I want it.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, beautifuldy, I¡¯ming right now, I want you to be my woman, my female ve.¡± The young man excitedly jumped towards her, but just as he was about to rip off Duan Shiqi¡¯s clothes, another young man appeared behind him, arriving without a trace, releasing a terrifying murderous intent. Chapter 252 - 252 251 Offering Oneself ?252: Chapter 251 Offering Oneself 252: Chapter 251 Offering Oneself ¡°Who are you?¡± As soon as Mu Chen appeared, the young man got so scared that he stepped back frantically, even rolling off the bed in terror. ¡°The Ouyang Family, haven¡¯t really heard of it, but six years can bring big changes, suddenly bing a major family is not impossible. But, as a major family, daring to do such things, not killing you would hardly quell my anger.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you? I am the young master of the Ouyang Family, ranked above tens of thousands, if you dare to touch me, the Ouyang Family won¡¯t let you off,¡± the young man immediately threatened. ¡°Scum like you isn¡¯t worth my effort to kill. There¡¯s something even more painful I can do, which is crippling your limbs and turning you into aplete waste, making you the joke of the Ouyang Family,¡± Mu Chen said as he step by step approached the young man. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I know Martial Arts, if you dare toe closer, I will kill you¡­¡± Before the young man could finish his sentence, Mu Chen instantly reached him and without a second word, crippled his limbs and genitals. After screaming for a minute, the young man passed out. ¡°The Ouyang Family, using such despicable tactics to y with women while being slightly influential, really are filthy,¡± Mu Chen said contemptuously. ¡°I want it, give it to me I want¡­¡± However, Duan Shiqi on the bed was actively trying to take off her clothes, having already removed half, exposingrge patches of her pale skin. Seeing Duan Shiqi like this, Mu Chen swallowed hard. Normally, if a beauty asks, Mu Chen would definitely satisfy, but thinking of Liu Yuxi, and considering himself to be a noble man, Mu Chen immediately used a silver needle to treat Duan Shiqi. In just a few minutes, Duan Shiqi¡¯s consciousness slowly returned. But the first thing she did upon seeing Mu Chen was to excitedly hug him and burst into tears, then said, ¡°You scoundrel, I knew you woulde save me, now it¡¯s done, we¡¯re as good as married, I am yours forever now.¡± ¡°That Duan Shiqi, let¡¯s speak with proof, we haven¡¯t done anything, I can guarantee.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything, how is that possible, are you¡­¡± ¡°Scram, I¡¯m a real man, pure 24k, unbeatable in bed.¡± ¡°How did I get better then?¡± ¡°I have some Medical Skill, I just took care of it.¡± ¡°Why did you have to use medical skills, couldn¡¯t you take care of me that way?¡± ¡°This, that, um, do you have any pill for regret?¡± Mu Chen said helplessly, damn, women pleading, he really wanted to see her beg on the bed. ¡°Yes,ing right now.¡± ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re too young, only 21 or 22, you¡¯re not my type, we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re older!¡± said Mu Chen, his face sweating. ¡°How am I too young, you¡¯ve seen all of me, where did you see any ¡®too young¡¯?¡± ¡°I saw, but still, 36C, I usually start from D.¡± ¡°Then it won¡¯t be long, I can still grow, anyway, in this life, I only want you.¡± ¡°Yuxi, I tried to refuse, but s, my charm is too great, women are throwing themselves at me, if someday I can¡¯t hold on, don¡¯t me me! I¡¯m also a normal man!¡± Mu Chen said inwardly, nearly in tears. ¡°Speaking of your parents treating you this way, why?¡± Mu Chen asked curiously. ¡°Our Duan Family was suddenly suppressed by the Ding Family, and they colluded with others to press us. I happened to be the campus belle at Tianhai University, and the Ouyang Family scion found out, so he wanted me as his woman, offering the Ouyang fFamily¡¯s help to our Duan Family, then my parents sold me out,¡± Duan Shiqi exined, crying louder. ¡°I really doubt they are your real parents, that¡¯s too inhumane,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. ¡°You scoundrel, let¡¯s not talk about them, I no longer n to return to my family, nor acknowledge them. You¡¯ve saved me twice now, people say a drop of grace should be repaid with a spring, this life-saving grace can only be repaid with my body,¡± Duan Shiqi earnestly said. ¡°To repay with your body, Duan Shiqi, we¡¯ve only met three times, and you¡¯re already talking about repaying with your body, things are moving too fast, or perhaps I¡¯m just too handsome, too charming,¡± Mu Chen started getting a bit narcissistic. ¡°I just inly feel you give a sense of security, unmatched security.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Mu Chen let out an awkward chuckle and said, ¡°I already have a lot of women, let me be clear, several have been in bed with me.¡± ¡°I know, Yuxuan told me, also, you even have a wife.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. A lot of women prove your charm, I wasn¡¯t wrong about you.¡± ¡°You women shouldn¡¯t be like this! You also want a yboy,¡± Mu Chen nearly cried, thinking that Duan Shiqi might step back, but instead she moved aggressively forward. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care, you have to take me.¡± ¡°Hehe, that Duan Shiqi, let¡¯s talk nicely, but let¡¯s leave here first, okay?¡± ¡°I am now homeless, wherever you go, I go.¡± ¡°I am busy every day, no time to apany you, you better go back to your dormitory! Go find my sister Wang Yuxuan, can you depend on each other?¡± ¡°Okay, but you have to promise toe see us often, otherwise what if other men bully us?¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Who are you? How did youe out from here?¡± Just as Mu Chen and Duan Shiqi opened the door, two guards¡¯ faces changed dramatically. Mu Chen didn¡¯t speak, he just knocked the two guards unconscious and then took the elevator with Duan Shiqi. ¡°You scoundrel, you¡¯ve be more and more admirable,¡± Duan Shiqi earnestly said in the elevator, hugging Mu Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, there are cameras in the elevator.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I like you and I¡¯m not afraid to let others know.¡± At this moment, a thousand curses shed through Mu Chen¡¯s mind, finally understanding what it felt like to be relentlessly pursued. However, as they were about to leave the hotel, several police officers came in, led by a stunning policewoman, Leng Ningzi, with her subordinates. ¡°It¡¯s him, he¡¯s the man who knocked us out,¡± said the front desk girl immediately before Leng Ningzi. ¡°It¡¯s you, big scoundrel,¡± Leng Ningzi said in shock after seeing Mu Chen, but seeing Duan Shiqi holding Mu Chen¡¯s arm,ing out of the hotel, her face became gloomy. ¡°That, don¡¯t misunderstand, I came to rescue someone, this little beauty and I have nothing to do with each other,¡± Mu Chen immediately said to Leng Ningzi, fearing she misunderstood. ¡°No need to exin to me, even if you were ying a hero to save the beauty, it has nothing to do with me,e with me, you caused trouble in the hotel, follow me back to the station.¡± Chapter 253 - 253 252 You Are Just Pleasant to Look At ?253: Chapter 252 You Are Just Pleasant to Look At 253: Chapter 252 You Are Just Pleasant to Look At ¡°You police are unbelievable, Mu Chen was saving me, and so what if he knocked someone out? If he were one secondter, I would have been vited,¡± Duan Shiqi directly cursed and likewise scolded the front desk woman. ¡°Is that really true?¡± Leng Ningzi asked somewhat believingly, considering no woman would tarnish her own reputation. All of a sudden, the face of the front desk girl changed, she saw Mu Chen carrying Duan Shiqi into the hotel, if they investigated it¡­ Their hotel¡¯s reputation could be damaged. Thinking of this, her face drastically changed. ¡°Gorgeous, let it go, I¡¯m willing to leave with you. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯ve missed you,¡± Mu Chen shamelessly said. ¡°No, sorry officer, perhaps we misunderstood, we won¡¯t call the police,¡± the front desk girl immediately said. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t?¡± asked Leng Ningzi as her expression changed. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°This is unbelievable, don¡¯t let it happen again,¡± Leng Ningzi¡¯s expression darkened and she left immediately. ¡°Ningzi beauty, find some time for a meal with me! It¡¯s on me,¡± Mu Chen just finished speaking when Leng Ningzi quickly walked away. ¡°I suggest you quickly call an ambnce! Room 1608, the guest there, I¡¯ve incapacitated them,¡± Mu Chen said and then quickly left. Duan Shiqi watched Mu Chen leave with a trace of resentment and left as well. ¡°Not good, get someone over to room 1608 immediately,¡± the front desk girl said and quickly made a phone call. ¡°Hooligan, what if the Ouyang Family seeks retribution?¡± ¡°Big families like that often don¡¯t dare to make a big scene, they¡¯ll just act covertly, so be careful theseing days,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all the help I can provide, the rest is up to you, take a taxi back! Try to stay close to Wang Yuxuan recently, if any troublees up, someone will help you.¡± ¡°Hooligan, I want you to take me back, and then let¡¯s have dinner together and talk about life and dreams.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time now, it¡¯s almost four, I need to get back to thepany, I actually skipped work toe save you.¡± ¡°Alright then! But close your eyes.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Mu Chen said, closing his eyes immediately. But as soon as Mu Chen closed his eyes, Duan Shiqi kissed him forcefully, then without a word she quickly ran away. ¡°That¡¯s how bold hot chicks are? But I like it,¡± Mu Chen watched Duan Shiqi walk away with a swaying gait and sexy body,ughing. After sighing, Mu Chen immediately went back to Qingcheng International, although he had just made love with Ye Xian¡¯er, suppressing the Mad Demon Syndrome, but now his energy was massively depleted, only by finding Liu Yuxi could he quickly recover. Before Mu Chen could leave, his phone rang, disying the name ¡®Ying Zi.¡¯ ¡°Ying Zi, has Zhang Meng¡¯s condition worsened?¡± Mu Chen wondered and answered the call immediately, ¡°What¡¯s up with Ying Zi?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, tomorrow is the ss reunion, I was calling to ask if you¡¯reing, after all, I¡¯ve already told them you would,¡± Ying Zi stammered. ¡°A ss reunion, huh? Alright, I happen to be free tomorrow, I¡¯lle. But how¡¯s Zhang Meng doing?¡± ¡°Much better, though recovery is slow, he¡¯s improving.¡± ¡°Mm, tomorrow I¡¯ll see if I can treat Zhang Meng, andpletely heal his leg,¡± Mu Chen pondered and said seriously. ¡°Mu Chen, can you really heal it?¡± ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s definitely possible.¡± ¡°Mm, I know, thank you, Mu Chen, really, thank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, we¡¯re all ssmates, don¡¯t say these sentimental things, I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After hanging up, Mu Chen fell into deep thought, then said, ¡°Su Fei, to be honest, I still want to know what happened back then that made you leave without a word.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen then left. Soon, Mu Chen took a cab to Qingcheng International, but just as he entered, someone immediately blocked his way, eximing with surprise, ¡°Boss, good to see you.¡± ¡°Li Gao?¡± Mu Chen looked at the middle-aged man, his expression changed, recognizing the special forces soldier he had saved at Tianhai First Hospital. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d remember me after a few days, boss.¡± ¡°Mm, good, just keep up the good work here, you have an unlimited future.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be leaving now if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Boss, are you free? How about a drink after work?¡± ¡°No, I still have a pile of things to attend to, we¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, there¡¯s plenty of time in the future for me to repay you, boss.¡± ¡°Work hard.¡± Mu Chen patted Li Gao and then entered Qingcheng International. But as soon as Mu Chen returned, he didn¡¯t go looking for Liu Yuxi immediately, he went straight to the sales department instead, it had been a while since he had seen thedies and he missed them. ¡°Hello, gorgeousdies, did you miss me?¡± Mu Chen said as he came in and looked at everyone. Everyone just nced at Mu Chen, then all rushed over. ¡°That beauty, I know you¡¯ve missed me, but could you not be so enthusiastic, I¡¯m overwhelmed,¡± Mu Chen said smilingly. ¡°Who missed you, you filthy hooligan, just tell us, are you and the president having an affair?¡± ¡°Damn, really?¡± ¡°What expression does the president have in bed, is she emotionless?¡± ¡°Have you guys taken things to that stage yet?¡± ¡°When are you nning on having kids?¡± At once, the women were all saying. Embarrassed, big capitalized EMBARRASSMENT, Mu Chen didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, thinking these women missed him. ¡°Hurry and tell us.¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao said impatiently. ¡°Not bad, Liu Yuxi and I are together now, she¡¯s been tirelessly pursuing me for days, and I just couldn¡¯t resist her constant pestering, I finally agreed. What you said is right, Liu Yuxi is so indifferent on the bed, emotionless, ah, my bad for not thinking it through before.¡± ¡°Cut it out, I can tell you¡¯re lying,¡± the women said, then immediately returned to their seats to continue working. ¡°Hey, you could at least show some concern for me! After all, I am the only man here.¡± ¡°Why bother about you, there are many more handsome men out there, we really can¡¯t be bothered with you,¡± the women earnestly said. ¡°Aren¡¯t I quite handsome too?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just bearable to look at.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen, feeling defeated and wounded, said, ¡°Anyway, where is Yao Yue?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sister Yao Yue just left, we don¡¯t know where she went,¡± people said. ¡°This Yao Yue, I hope nothing has happened!¡± Mu Chen frowned and immediately dialed Yao Yue¡¯s phone. Chapter 254 - 254 253 Overlord Forces the Bow ?254: Chapter 253 Overlord Forces the Bow 254: Chapter 253 Overlord Forces the Bow ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll give [Yao Yue] a call.¡± [Mu Chen] said, immediately dialing [Yao Yue]. ¡°Hooligan, what¡¯s up, missing me?¡± On the other end, [Yao Yue] teased. ¡°Where are you?¡± Hearing [Yao Yue]¡¯s teasing, [Mu Chen] felt somewhat relieved. ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with my brother, he said it¡¯s been a long time since hest saw me and he missed me, so I went to find him.¡± ¡°Alright then! I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Hooligan, remember to find me when you have time, I miss you.¡± ¡°Got it, you demon.¡± ¡°Mm, then I won¡¯t talk anymore, hanging up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°No one should know about my rtionship with [Yao Yue], never mind, why suspect so much, since [Yao Yue] is not here, then I¡¯ll look for [Dongfang Aoxue].¡± [Mu Chen] said with a smile, and immediately entered [Dongfang Aoxue]¡¯s office. ¡°Hooligan, don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± Seeing [Mu Chen] barging in rudely, [Dongfang Aoxue] at the desk furrowed her brows. ¡°[Ao Xue], after so long, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± said [Dongfang Aoxue] resentfully. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± ¡°Well, I miss you.¡± [Mu Chen] approached [Dongfang Aoxue], touching her chin as he spoke. ¡°Scram, it¡¯s working hours, don¡¯t touch me like this, beware or you won¡¯t be in my bed ever again,¡± [Dongfang Aoxue] said poutingly. ¡°Are you mad at me for not contacting you for two days?¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy, apanying your wife, other women, of course, you¡¯re busy, it¡¯s normal for you not to find me for days.¡± [Dongfang Aoxue] finished speaking and coldly continued working. Hearing [Dongfang Aoxue]¡¯s words, [Mu Chen] knew she was angry that he hadn¡¯t contacted her for two days. ¡°Your office doesn¡¯t have a room, but doing it right here with you isn¡¯t bad either.¡± [Mu Chen] directly picked up [Dongfang Aoxue], pressed her on the desk, and looked into her eyes. ¡°Hooligan, what are you trying to do?¡± [Dongfang Aoxue]¡¯s face changed. ¡°What do you think?¡± [Mu Chen] kissed [Dongfang Aoxue]¡¯s pale face. ¡°You can¡¯t do this, this is thepany, it¡¯s my office, any noise will be heard outside.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go near the window, don¡¯t worry, the soundproofing here is very good. Plus, I¡¯ll be gentle, no one will find out.¡± ¡°You don¡¯te to see me for so long, and when you do, you bully me, hooligan, I hate you, don¡¯t think about getting in my bed ever again.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t let me, I¡¯ll force my way.¡± ¡°Hooligan, pervert, scoundrel¡­¡± But before [Dongfang Aoxue] could finish, [Mu Chen] kissed her, his hands wandering, slowly melting [Dongfang Aoxue]. Initially, [Dongfang Aoxue] resisted, but after a while, she stopped resisting and waspletely inmed by [Mu Chen], beginning to cooperate with him. ¡°Hooligan, not on the desk, how about at the window?¡± ¡°Your wish is granted.¡± Then, [Mu Chen] gradually melted the resentful [Dongfang Aoxue]. [Mu Chen] thought simply, if a woman is angry, just do it until she¡¯s no longer angry, [Mu Chen] didn¡¯t believe it wouldn¡¯t work on her. Thus, half an hourter, reluctantly [Mu Chen] let go of [Dongfang Aoxue], as it was almost time to leave and everyone woulde over to report to [Dongfang Aoxue], it would be a disaster to be caught in the act. ¡°Hooligan, all you know is how to bully me.¡± After tidying up, [Dongfang Aoxue] immediately hugged [Mu Chen], pouting. ¡°If I don¡¯t bully you, you¡¯ll continue to be angry, are you still mad?¡± ¡°No longer mad, but from now on you have to visit me often, even just for a meal.¡± ¡°Mm, babe, I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it, I have to drop off my wife.¡± ¡°Indeed, the wife is closer.¡± ¡°But honestly, sometimes I spend less time with my wife than with you, because I¡¯m in the sales department.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it, leave quickly! So we don¡¯t have an issue likest time when [Liu Yuxi] caught us cheating.¡± ¡°You truly are my understanding beauty, [Dongfang Aoxue].¡± [Mu Chen] excitedly kissed [Dongfang Aoxue] and then left. But as [Mu Chen] left [Dongfang Aoxue]¡¯s office, he immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention, raising doubts. ¡°I just made love with the director,¡± [Mu Chen] said seriously to the suspicious women. ¡°Really?¡± Some of the women believed him, as half an hour could indeed allow for a lot to happen. ¡°Indeed, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask.¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡± After finishing, [Mu Chen] left. ¡°Could it really be that he¡¯s having an affair with [Dongfang Aoxue]? That would indeed be big news for [Qingcheng International]!¡± For a moment, many people seriously said, filled with suspicion. Soon after leaving the sales department, [Mu Chen] immediately arrived at [Liu Yuxi]¡¯s office, who was engrossed in work. She nced at [Mu Chen] and then ignored him as if he didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Wife, I¡¯vee to keep youpany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not needed, leave now, don¡¯t disturb my work.¡± ¡°I need my wife.¡± [Mu Chen] said, immediately grabbing a chair and sitting next to [Liu Yuxi], speaking earnestly. ¡°Leave now, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Seeing [Mu Chen]¡¯s annoying face, [Liu Yuxi] said poutingly. ¡°Wife, I promise not to disturb you, just sitting next to you, smelling your scent, I¡¯m fully satisfied.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, truer than real gold.¡± ¡°Then stay, but dare to disturb me, and I¡¯ll crush your ears.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± [Liu Yuxi] actually wanted [Mu Chen] to stay by her side, since he promised not to disturb her, she was naturally very willing. [Mu Chen] didn¡¯t say more, and immediately circted the [Divine Dragon Technique], quickly recovering energy. ¡°At least ten times faster! Wife truly is my lucky star,¡± feeling the continuous flow of energy, [Mu Chen] whispered in surprise. However, the two continued like this for an hour, and as the time reached a little past five, [Liu Yuxi] looked at [Mu Chen], who had his eyes closed, and said: ¡°Hooligan, work¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Wife, is it time to leave already? Can¡¯t we keep up a bit longer?¡± ¡°What, when I workedte before youined, now you want to leave early and you stillin, what do you want?¡± ¡°Hehe, wife, my bad, tonight I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better, plus I¡¯m tired, carry me back.¡± ¡°Carry you, aren¡¯t you afraid people will know our rtionship?¡± ¡°At this time, everyone¡¯s gone, no worries.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ okay, hop on.¡± Since [Liu Yuxi] wasn¡¯t afraid, [Mu Chen] naturally wasn¡¯t either. Chapter 255 - 255 254 Qian Family’s Remaining Evils Part 4 ?255: Chapter 254 Qian Family¡¯s Remaining Evils (Part 4) 255: Chapter 254 Qian Family¡¯s Remaining Evils (Part 4) Liu Yuxi smiled and immediately climbed onto Mu Chen¡¯s back, luckily wearing a long dress today, Liu Yuxi wasn¡¯t worried about exposing herself. ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve be lighter, probably not even 100 jin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t men prefer thin women?¡± ¡°I like women with a bit of meat, and you¡¯re 1.7 meters tall, being under 100 jin would look unattractive.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it, I¡¯ll eat more from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it, I¡¯m heading out now.¡± ¡°What do you mean by heading out?¡± ¡°Of course it means to leave quickly!¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he immediately carried Liu Yuxi on his back and sped away. ¡°Ah¡­ slow down, you rogue.¡± ¡°Who told you to settle, once it¡¯s settled you have to listen to me.¡± ¡°Are you going to slow down?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pinch your ears.¡± Liu Yuxi shouted, her hands grabbing Mu Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Wife I was wrong, I¡¯ll slow down right away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Like this, the two bickered all the way until they reached the parking lot where Mu Chen was nning to drive back to the vi. Then, a call came through, disying a strange number. ¡°A strange call?¡± Mu Chen frowned unconsciously upon seeing the number. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± Mu Chen picked it up and asked seriously. ¡°Kid, Qin Xueqi and Yao Yue are in my hands. If you don¡¯t want your woman harmed,e to a chemical nt in the suburbs right away. I¡¯ll send you the location soon, but given the distance, you¡¯ll need about an hour to get here. Sorry, but I¡¯ll have my fun with your women first,¡± the raspy voice from the phone threatened. ¡°Which suburb?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent escted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send it after an hour, let me have a go first. After all, I¡¯m not at the chemical nt yet, I¡¯m on my way there now,¡± the voiceughed heartily. ¡°Do you know you¡¯re seeking death?¡± ¡°Seeking death? Killing so many of our Qian Family, causing our downfall, I must kill you to vent my hatred, and I believe I can kill you.¡± ¡°Qian Family, who are you? What is your power?¡± ¡°What power, a mortal like you doesn¡¯t need to know. You just need to withstand my wrath now. First, I¡¯ll enjoy your women, let you taste what it¡¯s like to be cuckolded.¡± The voice ended the call sharply. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent soared, his gaze emitting a red energy. Regardless of who it is or what power they possess, all Mu Chen could think about was rescuing them, crushing the enemy¡¯s neck. ¡°Rogue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen¡¯s sudden grim look and quickly asked. ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t personally send you back now, I have an emergency.¡± ¡°Is it because of a woman?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°Yes, I know, go ahead!¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mu Chen spoke as Emperor Yan¡¯s aura burst forth, the situation too sudden, he had to leave immediately. After that, Mu Chen reached an unpopted area, immediately traversed through space, and vanished. Simultaneously, he made a call to Qi Qiangwei. ¡°King, do you need something?¡± ¡°Immediately check the number I sent you, then send me the location, it¡¯s extremely urgent.¡± ¡°Yes, King.¡± Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s urgent voice, Qi Qiangwei didn¡¯t say anything else, nodding immediately. ¡°King, found it, I¡¯m sending the location now.¡± ¡°Mmm, got it.¡± Mu Chen said and then hung up. But the next moment, Shadow suddenly called Mu Chen. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen immediately picked up, asking confusedly. ¡°Boss, Qin Xueqi suddenly disappeared, please punish me,¡± Shadow said in fright. ¡°Disappeared right under your watch?¡± Mu Chen frowned, sensing the opponent¡¯s strength was extraordinary. ¡°Yes, Boss, she vanished suddenly, I searched for several minutes afterwards but couldn¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°I know, leave the rest to me.¡± Mu Chen said, then hung up. ¡°This power isn¡¯t simple! At least Transcendent, possibly reaching the Ash Level, does a Tianhai City family have someone in the Ash Realm?¡± The more Mu Chen thought, the more solemn he became, sensing a terrible force behind this person. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t have time to think more about it, immediately transcending space again, soon appearing in front of two cars, blocking their path. ¡°Young Master, someone is blocking our way,¡± a middle-aged man in the first car said to a young man sitting in the back, and next to the young man were two tied-up women, none other than Qin Xueqi and Yao Yue, utterly helpless, their mouths gagged, tears streaming down their desperate faces. ¡°Blockage, might be ignorant bandits trying to rob, you get out and kill them, don¡¯t interrupt my fun with the women.¡± ¡°Boy, if you don¡¯t want to die, scram,¡± the middle-aged man got out of the car and said seriously to Mu Chen. ¡°Transcendent Realm, interesting, but you¡¯re too trash in front of me,¡± Mu Chen disappeared instantly. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a powerful one,¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed, his face changing drastically, feeling death approaching. ¡°Trash at the early stage of Transcendent, die,¡± Mu Chen shouted, small knives appeared in his hands, instantly shing out. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me,¡± the middle-aged man shouted, energy surging out, gathering into a hand seal, pping towards Mu Chen. ¡°Triple Demon de, the second de,¡± with Mu Chen¡¯s voice falling, he vanished again at high speed. ¡°Speed increase, energy boost, not good, escape,¡± the middle-aged man instinctively let out his fear, wanting to escape immediately. ¡°Die.¡± Mu Chen scoffed, in a blink he was in front of the middle-aged man, unexpectedly a fierce sword energy burst out, sting the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man gathered strength to block, but unfortunately, Mu Chen¡¯s attacking speed was too fast, leaving no time to defend, directly being blown away by the terrifying sword energy, flown over ten meters, spewing out blood, grievously injured, unable to move. After the middle-aged man was blown away, the young man inside the car no longer remained calm, immediately appearing outside, along with four other people from the second car, they locked onto Mu Chen. ¡°Boy, who are you?¡± the young man looked at Mu Chen, his killing intent rising. ¡°Ash early stage Realm, interesting, no wonder you dared provoke me,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent locked on the young man, speaking indifferently. ¡°Who are you?¡± the young man, feeling Mu Chen¡¯s disdain, angrily demanded. ¡°You just called me, forgot about me so soon?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°Is it you, Mu Chen?¡± the young man¡¯s pupils constricted, shockingly said. Chapter 256 - 256 255 Total Annihilation 5 ?256: Chapter 255 Total Annihtion (5) 256: Chapter 255 Total Annihtion (5) ¡°Seeing your expression, pretty shocking, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mu Chen said with disdain. Because he had restored some energy while by Liu Yuxi¡¯s side, although only twoyers, it was enough to kill a piece of trash at the early stage of the Ash Realm. ¡°How is that possible, how could you arrive here so quickly, who on earth are you?¡± The young man said in disbelief. ¡°Do you know about gods?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°Gods? You are a god? Impossible, that¡¯s just a legend, it can¡¯t be.¡± The young man¡¯s face changed dramatically as he spoke with shock and fear. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to chat with you, tell me, what force do you belong to? A hidden Martial Arts Family or some other powerful entity?¡± ¡°I am the Young Master of the Shennongjia, you better not mess with me, otherwise, the Shennongjia won¡¯t let you off.¡± The young man said with pride. ¡°Shennongjia, since when did old man Shennong start recruiting trash like you as disciples? I see Shennong has been uninvolved for a long time now, allowing any sort of trash to join.¡± ¡°How dare you call Lord Shennong an old man, you¡¯re courting death.¡± A few people behind the young man shouted fiercely. For a moment, several people didn¡¯t care anymore and attacked Mu Chen together, each disying some powerful Martial Arts techniques. ¡°Just trash Transcendents. If you have to me someone, me yourselves for following the wrong person.¡± Mu Chen retorted and struck as well. Four people, from four different directions, attacked Mu Chen, and in the blink of an eye, they had already reached right in front of him. ¡°Triple Demon de, the third strike, Eternal Sword Energy.¡± Mu Chen roared, and in an instant, terrifying energy transformed into streams of Sword Energy, annihting everything in its path. To the naked eye, it was visible that as the four people got within three meters of Mu Chen, the terrible Sword Energy had already spread all around. The devastating Sword Energy passed right by the four, whose faces changed as they had no power to resist. Gashes appeared on their faces and arms, blood flowed out, and just like that, they fell in front of Mu Chen¡ªa single strike killing all four. ¡°Such terrifying Sword Energy, you are a demonic prodigy, no, you¡¯re not human at all, you¡¯re only about twenty-six or seven years old, how could you possibly be such a terrifying genius.¡± The young man said inplete terror. ¡°Come here to die, I can let you die without much pain.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I am the Young Master of the Shennongjia, even though I am from the new generation, but I am still the Young Master. If you kill me, it will bring you unimaginable trouble.¡± ¡°Speaking of Shennongjia, it does remind me of someone, someone Shennongjia cannot forget.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Sin ve.¡± ¡°Sin ve? The once-in-a-generation talent of the Shennongjia, who reached Transcendent at twenty, entered the Ash Realm at twenty-two, and the mighty prodigy who vanished ten years ago?¡± The young man suddenly narrowed his eyes, overtaken by immense fear. ¡°Do you think Shennongjia would be willing to offend Sin ve for your sake?¡± ¡°Who are you, what¡¯s your rtionship with Sin ve?¡± The young man said,pletely astonished. ¡°Sin ve simply calls me Boss, that¡¯s all.¡± Mu Chen spoke and his powerful aura burst forth, locking onto the young man. ¡°Sin ve¡¯s boss? Then aren¡¯t you even more terrifying than Sin ve?¡± ¡°Enough nonsense, can youe here to die now?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me, I need to escape, I must escape from here.¡± The young man was thoroughly frightened, his face paled from fear as he immediately fled. ¡°A defeated loser who didn¡¯t even put up a fight, I really don¡¯t know how you reached the Ash Realm,¡± Mu Chen said as he vanished with incredible speed. Soon after, Mu Chen immediately pursued the young man. Without a word, he unleashed the third strike of the Triple Demon de, delivering a destructive blow. With lightning speed, Mu Chen struck. The young man¡¯s face turned pale with terror, and he quickly gathered his energy into the phantom of a dragon. It emitted a faint dragon¡¯s roar andshed out destructively. ¡°Shennong Palm, you indeed obtained the true transmission. Unfortunately, encountering me is the biggest mistake of your life. Shattering Heart Palm, be annihted,¡± Mu Chen dered. Mu Chen channeled hisst bit of energy and attacked ferociously. As the terrifying Hand Seal collided with the Sword Energy and Shennong Fist, it broke through everything and struck hard against the young man¡¯s chest. The young man was sent flying, spitting out blood wildly, hisplexion ashen to the extreme. On the ground, the young man screamed in agony, blood spurting from his mouth, his face the picture of utter despair. Then slowly, his life force faded away, and he diedpletely. Once touched by the Shattering Heart Palm, death is absolute with no burial. Not even gods could save you because with a shattered heart, one is truly dead. ¡°If you had fought me seriously, you might have barely escaped with severe injuries. But your timidity was your most fatal blow.¡± ¡°Middle-aged man, call the people at Shennongjia now and tell them that I killed their Young Master. If anyone dares to avenge him, I will make their sin ves pay a visit to Shennongjia. Don¡¯t doubt my abilities.¡± Mu Chen immediately approached the middle-aged man and said seriously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell everyone that you are a god? That I¡¯ll expose your identity?¡± the middle-aged man said, his face changing. ¡°If you want to die a painful death and have your body fed to dogs, you can try it. Moreover, with just one phone call, who would believe anything? Am I right?¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll make the call. I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± The middle-aged man was frightened and quickly dialed out. Soon, the call connected, and an aged voice spoke, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Hello, Leader, the Young Master has been killed, and I¡¯m about to be wiped out too. The other party says not to send sin ves up to Shennongjia if you don¡¯t want to avenge the Young Master.¡± With that, the middle-aged man hung up immediately. ¡°You can die now.¡± Mu Chen said as he thrust a needle into the middle-aged man¡¯s brow, dealing a fatal strike. ¡°Shennongjia, I didn¡¯t wish to provoke you, but you brought this upon yourselves. Don¡¯t do anything foolish, or else, I won¡¯t even spare the face of the old Shennong.¡± Mu Chen said and immediately departed in the first car. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ you can¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Just as Mu Chen opened the car door, Qin Xueqi¡¯s voice shouted out. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Chen.¡± Mu Chen looked at the two women and said earnestly. ¡°Ruffian, is that you?¡± The two women saw Mu Chen and eximed in shock. Their eyes, once filled with despair, now sparkled with light. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± Mu Chen said, then quickly untied the women. ¡°Ruffian, you finally came. We thought we would never see you again in this lifetime.¡± The two women cried and hugged Mu Chen tightly. ¡°Cry it out! It will be better once you cry it out,¡± Mu Chen said, looking at them withpassion. And so, the two women cried for over ten minutes before they finally calmed down, looking at Mu Chen with returning smiles. ¡°Feel better now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the two women nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Next, Mu Chen immediately drove the women back to his ce. Although the women were reluctant to leave Mu Chen, after being intimate with him before departing, they left satisfied. Afterwards, Mu Chen rushed back to the vi. He didn¡¯t want Liu Yuxi to be even more upset. Chapter 257 - 257 256 A Jealous Wife is Terrifying Part 1 ?257: Chapter 256: A Jealous Wife is Terrifying (Part 1) 257: Chapter 256: A Jealous Wife is Terrifying (Part 1) Mu Chen quickly returned to the vi, took out his keys, and went inside. But as soon as he entered, Mu Chen immediately felt helpless. The entire hall was filled with smoky haze and a somewhat burnt odor. ¡°My wife isn¡¯t about to blow up the kitchen, is she?¡± Mu Chen thought of Liu Yuxi definitely cooking something in the kitchen, and quickly made his way there. As he entered, Liu Yuxi¡¯s hair was a mess, her face smeared with ayer of ck substance, holding a spat in her hand, and in the frying pan, a burnt fish. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re too cute.¡± Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as he walked in and saw Liu Yuxi like that. However, Liu Yuxi coldly said, ¡°Mr. Mu, please leave, don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m cooking.¡± Hearing Liu Yuxi¡¯s words, Mu Chen knew she must be angry at him for abandoning her for other women. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll spend more time with you from now on.¡± Mu Chen said sincerely as he hugged Liu Yuxi. ¡°Mr. Mu, please let go of me, don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife, how can I not take advantage of you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just an agreement marriage.¡± ¡°Liu Yuxi, don¡¯t bring up the agreement every time, or don¡¯t me me for not being nice,¡± Mu Chen said slightly angrily. ¡°Mu Chen, you remember the agreement, are you my bodyguard, or are you a bodyguard for other women?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all my women. If any of you are in danger, I¡¯ll be there to save you.¡± ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m being selfish?¡± ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± ¡°Wife, why would you ask that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to flirt with other girls behind my back, but to do it in front of me, to leave me aside, all I want is simple ¨C just to be taken home, is that so hard? Why do you keep making me feel like you¡¯re drifting farther away from me?¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, but wasn¡¯t it because of an emergency?¡± ¡°Other than ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯, what else can you say?¡± ¡°I love you, more than anyone else, and among all women, you¡¯re the one I love the most.¡± After Mu Chen said this, he kissed Liu Yuxi¡¯s cherry lips directly, savoring her taste intensely. Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze shifted, feeling the heat of Mu Chen¡¯s breath, and for a moment, she faltered, closed her eyes, and consented to Mu Chen¡¯s kiss, tears streaming down her face. Like this, after a few minutes of intense kissing, Mu Chen looked at the somewhat dazed Liu Yuxi and said, ¡°Wife, shall we turn the raw rice into cooked rice?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that, let go of me right away.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t let go.¡± Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t speak, she just bit down hard on Mu Chen¡¯s arm, and immediately, Mu Chen let out a cry of pain and quickly released Liu Yuxi, with an expression of agony on his face. ¡°Wife, you bite me without a word, you really are dog-like.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯m not joking with you. If you still consider me as your wife, then treat me well, and don¡¯t let me feel neglected. I am a woman too, I get jealous,¡± Liu Yuxi said with pouty anger. ¡°Wife, unless there¡¯s an emergency, I¡¯ll never abandon you.¡± ¡°You better know that, I¡¯m hungry, make me something delicious.¡± After Liu Yuxi tossed the spat to Mu Chen, she quickly left the kitchen. ¡°Wife, when men and women work together, the work is easier and it also helps to improve the rtionship. I need you.¡± ¡°Scram, do it yourself. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, do it again.¡± Liu Yuxi said as she walked upstairs. ¡°Wife, when will Mrs. Wue back?¡± Mu Chen said, close to tears. ¡°Mrs. Wu finally gets to apany her daughter, she has to travel a bit, so she won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, then has the wife considered hiring a nanny temporarily or something?¡± ¡°No need, I think having you is good enough.¡± ¡°The heart of a woman is most poisonous.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Yuxi frowned and asked. ¡°I said my wife is really smart.¡± ¡°Hmph, call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Watching Liu Yuxi enter the room, Mu Chen seriously said, ¡°I really want to XXOO my wife.¡± But then Mu Chen got helpless, immediately dealt with the pile of things Liu Yuxi left behind, and then started to cook. While cooking, Mu Chen also sighed, thinking that when a woman gets jealous, she¡¯s scarier than anyone¡­ Like that, after Mu Chen busied himself for about an hour or so, finally resolving everything, he quickly headed to Liu Yuxi¡¯s room. But just as he entered, Liu Yuxi was already sound asleep, curled up looking quite scared. ¡°Forget it, my wife has been so tensetely because ofpany matters, she should just sleep well!¡± Mu Chen said, carefully going to bed and began to practice the Divine Dragon Technique to continue restoring energy. But as soon as Mu Chen closed his eyes, Liu Yuxi hugged his waist and seriously said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being so beautiful, my husband still got stolen by someone else. Are all men this fickle? Do I need to give him a little incentive?¡± After speaking, Liu Yuxi quieted down again. ¡°It¡¯s all the troubles brought on by flirtatiousness! But it¡¯s not all my fault, if you had treated me well when we first got married, done what needed to be done in bed, perhaps, I might not have been tempted by other women.¡± Mu Chen sighed, feeling conflicted in himself. In this way, a full two hourster, Liu Yuxi finally woke up and said, looking at Mu Chen, ¡°Rascal, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Then Mu Chen also opened his eyes and said to Liu Yuxi, ¡°Wife, you finally got some rest, naturally, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± ¡°Then what about the meals?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down and heat them up for you now.¡± ¡°Okay, then you go down first! I¡¯ll lie down for about ten minutes more thene down.¡± Liu Yuxi said, andy down again. ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t get up, I will force myself upon you.¡± ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered, I want to look at some news.¡± Liu Yuxi said, and immediately got up and fled in panic. ¡°Little girl, if I don¡¯t scare you, you won¡¯t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, watching Liu Yuxi fled in a hurry. Having said that, Mu Chen stopped practicing the Divine Dragon Technique and immediately went downstairs. Next, Mu Chen quickly reheated the few dishes he made, Liu Yuxi, smelling the aroma, immediately came to the dining table and started eating without a word, as she was a bit hungry after sleeping for so long. ¡°Rascal,e here.¡± Liu Yuxi looked at the finished Mu Chen and said. ¡°What is it, wife?¡± Mu Chen asked, puzzled, and immediately came to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side. ¡°Husband is awesome.¡± Liu Yuxi smiled, stood up, kissed Mu Chen¡¯s cheek, and then went back to her seat somewhat shyly. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve decided, from now on I¡¯m going to often cook for you.¡± Feeling the benefits and the happiness of Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen said from the heart. Chapter 258 - 258 257 Reunion 2 ?258: Chapter 257 Reunion (2) 258: Chapter 257 Reunion (2) ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I read in a book that when two people live together, to foster harmonious rtionship as husband and wife and to enhance their bond, they must help each other. This time you upset me, so I won¡¯t help, and next time we¡¯ll both be busy, and you¡¯ll teach me how to cook.¡± ¡°Wife, are you sure you¡¯re not sick?¡± Mu Chen was shocked, immediately touching Liu Yuxi¡¯s forehead, speaking seriously. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°I do, I really do, and as long as my wife is happy, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Ok then, let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Wife, but the book also says that the love between husband and wife grows deeper.¡± Mu Chen seriously said. ¡°Stop kidding, I¡¯ve never seen that.¡± ¡°Wife, you read those books about how to deal with me, of course, you haven¡¯t. Do you want me to find a book for you to read sometime?¡± ¡°What book?¡± ¡°A super good book.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°What book?¡± Liu Yuxi was puzzled. ¡°A good book.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t read it, it must be some bad book.¡± ¡°A pure book.¡± ¡°Then bring it to me someday to see.¡± ¡°Mmm, I will definitely try my best to get it for my wife.¡± Mu Chen smiled, curious to see what expression would show. ¡°By the way, wife, I¡¯m going to a ss reunion tomorrow, are you interested in joining me?¡± ¡°ss reunion, with you? Better not, I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Wife, this is a chance for me to look good! You can¡¯t drop the ball at the critical moment!¡± Mu Chen almost pleaded, knowing that with Liu Yuxi there, no more needed to be said, he¡¯d look great. ¡°Tomorrow just take my photo there and say this is your wife, alright?¡± Liu Yuxi suggested. ¡°Wife, if I did that, everyone would think I¡¯m out of my mind.¡± ¡°Well, nothing I can do then, but you can go find your mistresses! Dongfang Aoxue, Qin Xueqi, Ye Xian¡¯er, any of them would do.¡± Liu Yuxi spoke seriously, her tone cold though her words were light. ¡°Wife, other than you, I wouldn¡¯t call anyone else.¡± Mu Chen said, close to tears. Had he known it would be like this, Mu Chen would not have mentioned it. Now, mentioning it let Liu Yuxi believe he was calling other women to go with him, how awkward. ¡°You call them or not, after dinner, go to sleep.¡± Liu Yuxi said coldly, continuing her meal, ignoring Mu Chen. ¡°Wife, do you like eating crab or shrimp?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook them for you sometime.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Wife, how about I massage your legs after you finish eating?¡± ¡°What tricks are you up to?¡± Liu Yuxi doubted, knowing Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t offer something for nothing. ¡°That thing you know, I¡¯ll continue sleeping with you tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± Liu Yuxi immediately refused. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s a dark and windy night, and Mrs. Wu is not here, it¡¯s the best time for us to be affectionate.¡± Liu Yuxi stopped talking, not wanting to deal with Mu Chen. Soon after the two finished their meal, Liu Yuxi took the initiative to clean up the dishes and wash them. However, just as Liu Yuxi thought about going upstairs, Mu Chen suddenly appeared out of nowhere and carried her out of the vi. ¡°What are you doing, you rogue?¡± Liu Yuxi was startled and cursed. ¡°After eating, not taking a walk is bad for health.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, if you want to walk, go by yourself.¡± ¡°Not going.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not okay either.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want, then let¡¯s fight.¡± Mu Chen said, and once again pped down. ¡°You rogue, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting into my bed.¡± ¡°You dare.¡± ¡°You rogue, I surrender, okay? I¡¯ll go for a walk!¡± Liu Yuxi finally cooed. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mu Chen said, immediately putting Liu Yuxi down. ¡°Rogue, kneel down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to make me carry you, are you!¡± ¡°I¡¯mzy, can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°Wife, this is a sickness, it needs treatment.¡± ¡°Hurry up, otherwise I¡¯ll go back and take a bath and sleep.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassment, wife?¡± ¡°Embarrassed about what, it¡¯s already night, who can recognize us.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡± Mu Chen wanted to cry but soon knelt down,pletely convinced by Liu Yuxi. However, they said they didn¡¯t care, but as the two left the vi, walking near Nanwan District, they quickly drew a lot of attention. After all, Liu Yuxi was too beautiful, and the rate men turned their heads was too high, leading to a boy carrying a girlte at night, tormenting single people. ¡°Rogue, put me down quickly, I¡¯ll walk myself.¡± Liu Yuxi felt a bit shy this time, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°No.¡± Mu Chen directly refused. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll pinch your ear, bite your ear.¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll hit you there, and it¡¯s mutual harm.¡± ¡°You¡­ In my life, I shouldn¡¯t have met you, you stinky rogue.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s meet in the next life!¡± ¡°No meeting next life or the lifetime after that.¡± ¡°Wife, actually, having little bumps in our rtionship is good, we are husband and wife, if everything goes smoothly without any arguments, that wouldn¡¯t be a marriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good, you bully me.¡± But as Liu Yuxi said this, her heart was sweet; women are like this, if they taste happiness, they are joyful. ¡°You talk as if you don¡¯t bully me, my ears might break because of your pinches.¡± ¡°Stinky rogue, like you don¡¯t bully me, how could I bully you.¡± ¡°How did I bully you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, thinking it over, what Mu Chen did was not really bullying. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Liu Yuxi buried her head in Mu Chen¡¯s head, a slight smile on her lips. ¡°Wife, how about I take you around? It seems since we¡¯ve been here, we haven¡¯t really strolled around properly.¡± ¡°Mmm, I haven¡¯t strolled around either.¡± And just like that, the two enjoyed the scenery as they walked almost a full circle. Just as they were about to return to the vi, Mu Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. There in front of him were two people, a woman and a child, exactly like the ones he sawst time, it was Su Fei and the child from before, a very cute child. At that moment, Su Fei also saw the two of them, her look filled with a bit of shock and an indescribable feeling. Fortunately, Liu Yuxi on Mu Chen¡¯s back was already asleep, otherwise, from Mu Chen¡¯s look, something would definitely be revealed, which would have been even more troublesome. Chapter 259 - 259 258 Speechless ?259: Chapter 258 Speechless 259: Chapter 258 Speechless The unexpected encounter left Mu Chen feeling extremely awkward, especially with other people around. All he could do was sigh at the wrong timing of their meeting. After ncing at the sleeping Liu Yuxi on Mu Chen¡¯s back, Su Fei simply took the little girl¡¯s hand and left without saying a word, her departure crisp and decisive. Mu Chen likewise said nothing, carrying Liu Yuxi and simply walked away. In this moment, the two of them were like two parallel lines, destined never to meet. What Mu Chen didn¡¯t know was that, as they went their separate ways, Su Fei¡¯s tears had slowly begun to fall. At that moment, Mu Chen felt as if his heart had been pricked by something, and a faint pain emanated from within. ¡°Mu Chen, will you love me for a lifetime?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°How about we have a brood of children in the future?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Will we ever be apart?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What if we are?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle looking for you.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯re so good, you¡¯re the person I¡¯ve been looking for all my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also the person I love most in my lifetime.¡± ¡­ Both recalled the promises they once made, but in this moment, they seemed so fragile. ¡°Aunt Su, why are you crying?¡± The child asked innocently. ¡°I thought of something sad and couldn¡¯t help but cry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s sad?¡± ¡°A person, someone I will never forget and will always love.¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, shall we go get some ice cream?¡± ¡°Sure, I like you the most, Auntie.¡± The na?ve child said. Meanwhile, a man suddenly appeared, dressed in a Purple Robe, his presence eerie and undetected until now. He looked at Su Fei and said,¡±Miss, why don¡¯t you make it clear to him that you still love him?¡± ¡°I thought that if we met again, we could start over, but I missed the opportunity, and now it¡¯s out of my grasp. Besides, he¡¯s married now, why should I disturb him?¡± ¡°If you tell him, he might fall in love with you again. After all, you¡¯re the woman he¡¯ll never forget. I¡¯ve seen how much he loves you, watching you two in your romance,¡± the man said ardently. ¡°I¡¯ve already hurt him severely. I don¡¯t want to hurt him again. I just want to be quietly by his side, near him, just looking at him, thinking of him. Our fate has ended.¡± ¡°Why do this to yourself? The master already knows his mistake; he¡¯s sorry for you, but can you please stop tormenting yourself?¡± ¡°Stop it, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The Purple Robe man said, and vanished once again. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that Ick the courage. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll tell me to never see each other again¡­¡± Soon, Mu Chen, holding Liu Yuxi, returned to the room and then stepped out onto the balcony, lighting a cigarette. His eyes were bloodshot. Mu Chen had to admit he couldn¡¯t forget; regardless of wanting to, he couldn¡¯t erase her. ¡°Su Fei, why do you have to reappear in my life, making me not want to forget you? Forget it, I¡¯ll make things clear with you tomorrow. I, Mu Chen, cannot keep being tied to you.¡± But just then, Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang. The caller ID showed Qilin. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mu Chen asked directly. Chapter 260 - 260 259 Second Masters Test Part 4 ?260: Chapter 259 Second Master¡¯s Test (Part 4) 260: Chapter 259 Second Master¡¯s Test (Part 4) After hanging up, Mu Chen immediately called the old man, wanting to hear his opinion. ¡°Kid, what do you want?¡± ¡°I want to annihte Sky Net and War God Hall.¡± ¡°Just annihte them. It¡¯s just an external force after all. It doesn¡¯t matter how much you make a fuss, there¡¯ll be no problem,¡± the old man said indifferently. ¡°Old man, you make it sound so easy. Why don¡¯t you give me a few with decent strength to handle, calling them external forces, why are you so badass?¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t provoke me. Do whatever you want, nobody can manage you. Don¡¯t disturb me if it¡¯s nothing, I haven¡¯t finished studying thetest adult movies yet!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Mu Chen said and hung up. However, after hanging up, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth. Since there was no problem, Mu Chen had nothing to fear anymore. ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯s time for you toe out.¡± Mu Chen said, then made another call. ¡°Hello, Boss, is that you? Have you finally reached out to me?¡± A hoarse voice on the phone excitedly spoke. ¡°How are those people doing with their training?¡± ¡°Two years, sixty people, forty left, twenty remaining, eight Transcendent, twelve Bone Ash.¡± ¡°Not bad, Hell¡¯s power has increased tremendously this time.¡± Mu Chen said with a sinister smile on his lips. ¡°Boss, I¡¯vepleted the two-year deal, I really don¡¯t want to stay in this godforsaken ce anymore, I want to leave.¡± ¡°Alright,e out! I need you,e to Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Boss, are you in Tianhai City?¡± ¡°Yes, when you arrive call Ye Huo, Ye Huo will tell you what to do!¡± ¡°Ye Huo is here too?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here too.¡± ¡°Ye Huo, a worthy opponent, I¡¯ll find him to practice with when the timees.¡± Lin Feng said with a smile. ¡°Come with a bit of mystery, and don¡¯t let people discover you easily. You¡¯re my secret trump card, get ready to eliminate some strong figures from Sky Net, War God Hall, and the Ninja World.¡± Mu Chen said with a sinister smile on his lips. ¡°Understood, Boss.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The winds of change in Tianhai City are bing restless, but for those who dare to seek death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes, no matter who you are.¡± Mu Chen said and vanished from sight, returning to Liu Yuxi¡¯s room. After returning, Mu Chen did not disturb the sleeping Liu Yuxi; instead, he sat down beside her and started practicing the Divine Dragon Technique. However, around four o¡¯clock in the deep night, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze changed, sensing someone approaching the ce, and this person had no simple strength. Without much thought, Mu Chen immediately left the room and appeared outside the vi. Just as Mu Chen appeared, eleven figures emerged¡ªten masked figures in ck robes, and one figure in red clothes. Seeing the eleven people, Mu Chen eximed in surprise, ¡°Second Master, I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally.¡± ¡°Who dares to appear here?¡± Just then, Ye Huo sensed something, and also appeared. ¡°Killing God, I remember your aura. I originally wanted to kill everyone from the Emperor Pce, but your aura saved them,¡± the person in red clothes said seriously as he looked at Mu Chen. ¡°To have youe personally, didn¡¯t Emperor Pce just off one of your little brothers? Was such arge-scale action really necessary?¡± ¡°I had some business in Tianhai City, and I¡¯ve also heard that a strong and mysterious person has arrived in Tianhai City, so I wanted toe and see.¡± ¡°So, what are your ns now?¡± Mu Chen asked indifferently. ¡°No particr ns, just wanted to warn you not to take actions against my forces next time.¡± ¡°What if I insist on doing it?¡± ¡°Then we can only be enemies.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we always been enemies?¡± Mu Chen said as a surge of aura burst forth, locking onto the eleven figures. Feeling Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent, Ye Huo¡¯s murderous intent also escted, locking onto the eleven figures. ¡°Killing God, I admit that I have chased you in the past, but that¡¯s all behind us now. How about we be friends?¡± ¡°Be friends? Then tell me, what¡¯s your identity, and I might consider being your friend?¡± ¡°If it were you, would you tell me your real identity?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So I won¡¯t tell you either.¡± ¡°Then we have nothing more to discuss, right?¡± ¡°Killing God, your status is not simple. I don¡¯t want to offend you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you.¡± Second Master¡¯s gaze changed as he spoke seriously. ¡°Is that so? Then make your move! I¡¯d like to test the strength of you, Second Master.¡± ¡°Now is not the time, I¡¯m just here to warn you. Don¡¯t go too far.¡± After saying that, Second Master vanished with incredible speed. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible just because you are Killing God. Many want to kill you and could easily do so.¡± The people said, likewise vanishing from sight. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we chasing after them?¡± Watching everyone disappear, Ye Huo¡¯s expression changed as he spoke, originally thinking Mu Chen would take action. ¡°If there were a real fight, I might not be the opponent, I could only use Divine Power, but that would expose my identity. Moreover, unless the opponent took the initiative, I can¡¯t use Divine Power.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Even you¡¯re not an opponent, what kind of strength does he have?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell before, but now that I am a god, naturally, I can see he should be at the legendary peak.¡± ¡°Legend, and at the peak at that, Boss, how terrifying this person must be.¡± Ye Huo¡¯s pupils changed as he spoke in shock. ¡°Those who have reached the legend, each one of them is not simple, even if they were outside, they would be dominating powerhouses.¡± ¡°But Boss, what did he mean by that? Coming and then just leaving.¡± ¡°He came to test me, to see if I was afraid of him. But I showed strength, he hesitated for a moment, so he didn¡¯t make a move. He can¡¯t see through me.¡± ¡°Boss, I feel like there¡¯s one more powerful enemy in Yun Country.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend others. I¡¯ve made it very clear just now, he can understand what I mean.¡± ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you worried they might target others behind your back?¡± ¡°Others are nothing but toothpicks to him, if hees, his target is definitely me.¡± Mu Chen said, then disappeared once more. ¡°Second Master, quite interesting, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± After finishing speaking, Ye Huo also vanished into the darkness. Elsewhere, the departed eleven people quickly appeared in their respective locations. But just as they emerged, the ten people looked at Second Master with confusion and asked, ¡°Second Master, why didn¡¯t you make a move?¡± Chapter 261 - 261 260 Class Reunion ?261: Chapter 260 ss Reunion 261: Chapter 260 ss Reunion ¡°Because I can¡¯t see through him, I even feel a bit threatened,¡± Second Master said lightly. ¡°Second Master, he only has the Extraordinary Aura! Any of us could start to squash him. Why should we be afraid of him?¡± ¡°There are some levels you don¡¯t know about. I only came into contact with a bit of it at this level, just a bit, and it¡¯s enough to make people despair and feel fear. The reason I don¡¯t make a move is because I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s one of those people, the kind that make you despair.¡± ¡°Second Master, we¡¯re all clueless about what you¡¯re saying. We just want to know what you¡¯re nning to do. Are you going to kill him or let him go?¡± ¡°Send someone to keep a close watch on them, then report back to me their situation. It¡¯s not about not making a move, but we must be absolutely sure when we do.¡± ¡°Understood, Second Master.¡± After everyone spoke, they all disappeared out of sight. The dark night soon vanished, and a new day was about to dawn. In Liu Yuxi¡¯s room, it wasn¡¯t until nine o¡¯clock in the morning that Liu Yuxi slowly opened her eyes. However, upon opening her eyes, she found herself holding onto Mu Chen¡¯s chest, her head against his chest, and Mu Chen was seriously looking at Liu Yuxi, pretending it was totally normal. ¡°Ah¡­ you pervert¡­ stinking pervert¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly shouted. Mu Chen was immediately scared out of his wits and jumped out of bed, saying earnestly, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m innocent, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything? In my bed, holding me, letting me hold onto your chest, you call that doing nothing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Liu Yuxi pouted with anger and quickly left the room,pletely infuriated by Mu Chen. ¡°This girl, without a fierce move, she wouldn¡¯t know my capability,¡± Mu Chen said with augh as he watched Liu Yuxi flee in a panic. Afterward, Liu Yuxi freshened up and quickly came to the dining table, where Mu Chen was already eating breakfast. ¡°You pervert, you made it so quickly!¡± Liu Yuxi eximed in surprise. ¡°Because I¡¯m a fairy!¡± ¡°Get lost, fairy my foot, you¡¯re a pervert.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a pervert? I wonder, who was the one who spontaneously came running to hug mest night.¡± ¡°I was asleep; I didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Realizing what had happened, Liu Yuxi said with some shyness. ¡°Wife, I actually really like it when you take the initiative, I couldn¡¯t even stop you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say any more.¡± ¡°Shall we stop saying ¡®pervert¡¯ then?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say it, Mu Chen, I won¡¯t say it anymore, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it, hurry up and eat your breakfast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not waking me up, making mete.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t disturb your sound sleep for anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Liu Yuxi got angry again and focused on eating her breakfast. Mu Chen chuckled, looking at Liu Yuxi who was sulking, and unwittingly he started smiling too. After the two had breakfast, Mu Chen drove Liu Yuxi to Qingcheng International and then drove to Ying Zi¡¯s residence, quickly entering the ce. Seeing Mu Chen, Ying Zi was extremely happy and immediately said, ¡°Mu Chen, have you eaten breakfast?¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Boss, sorry for bothering you again,¡± Zhang Meng said with excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sentimental. I¡¯m going to treat you now, treat youpletely.¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss. I really have no way to repay you, my life is yours, I¡¯d dly be your ox or horse.¡± ¡°Your life should be for Ying Zi. Don¡¯t let her down, otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡°Ying Zi, excuse the wound, I¡¯m starting the treatment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Without hesitation, Ying Zi quickly undid Zhang Meng¡¯s wound. At this moment, Zhang Meng¡¯s knee wound was no longer as rotten as before, but given the extensive damage, a quick recovery was impossible. Without another word, Mu Chen produced a silver needle in his hand and directly pierced it into the area near the wound. A tremendous energy burst forth, crazily flowing into Zhang Meng¡¯s wound, and in a visibly slow pace, the wound began to heal. Zhang Meng and Ying Zi werepletely astonished, unable to believe the scene before them¡ªthis change was even more horrifying than the healing Mu Chen had performed before. After a few minutes, having expended a full fiveyers of energy, Mu Chen finally finished treating Zhang Meng. ¡°Try it out, see if you can move now,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Zhang Meng, still in shock, immediately got off the bed and started walking. It was a bit painful and ufortable at first, but after a minute, he could miraculously walk. At that moment, both of them were incredibly incredulous and, in shock, said to Mu Chen, ¡°You can¡¯t be a fairy, can you!¡± ¡°I just know a bit of Medical Skill. Also, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. After all, I don¡¯t know where they are having the reunion.¡± With that, Mu Chen left the room immediately. ¡°Wife, my life belongs to the Boss this lifetime,¡± Zhang Meng said earnestly. ¡°Both our lives do. If you died, I wouldn¡¯t want to live either.¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s been so many years since we¡¯ve been to a ss reunion. This year I¡¯ll apany you; I won¡¯t let you be theughing stock.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± At that moment, Ying Zi smiled very happily, as if she had never done so before. Soon, the two reached Mu Chen¡¯s BMW car, and Ying Zi said to Mu Chen, ¡°They said it¡¯s at the Mountain Spring Winery.¡± ¡°A winery, huh? Quite stylish. Who¡¯s the wealthy one inviting us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xu Shao. Back in ss, he was the rich kid who teased you and got beaten up by you. Not sure if you remember.¡± ¡°Xu Shao, how could I forget? So young and already flirting around, harassing innocent girls, and I¡¯ve beaten him up countless times. I wonder if he¡¯s settled down after all these years?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but every time there¡¯s a ss reunion, he brings a different woman to show off in front of us.¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll set the location and head over.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After finishing speaking, Mu Chen drove away. But Ying Zi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mu Chen, what are you going to do if you run into Su Fei?¡± ¡°Friends,¡± Mu Chen said with a sigh. ¡°Friends? But Su Fei has been waiting for you all this time. She¡¯s always saddened every time you don¡¯t show up. I can see it.¡± ¡°Is that so? I understand,¡± Mu Chen said, his expression changing. Chapter 262 - 262 261 Interesting Gathering Part 1 ?262: Chapter 261 Interesting Gathering (Part 1) 262: Chapter 261 Interesting Gathering (Part 1) Next, Mu Chen quickly drove his hundreds of thousands worth of BMW to the Spring Mountain Winery. As soon as he arrived, there was already someone weing him at the entrance, a slightly chubby and very honest-looking man. ¡°Ying Zi, and Zhang Meng, then you must be Mu Chen.¡± At that moment, the honest young man¡¯s face changed and he said in shock as he looked at the three of them. ¡°Lin Fatty, long time no see!¡± Mu Chen looked at the slightly chubby young man and said with a smile. Lin Fatty, Mu Chen¡¯s ss monitor, was a sincere and honest person, beloved by many ssmates, including Mu Chen. Mu Chen likes to make friends with sincere people, but he didn¡¯t know if Lin Fatty had changed, after all, so many years had passed, even good people might change. ¡°My god, it¡¯s really you, Mu Chen, but you¡¯ve changed so much! Unrecognizable.¡± The slightly chubby young man wasn¡¯t angry, and even somewhat excitedly said. ¡°It¡¯s just a small change for me. Your transformation is the scary one, from over 200 pounds, now I guess about 150 pounds, not bad!¡± ¡°To chase a girl, I made up my mind to lose weight, otherwise, aszy as I am, how could I have seeded in losing weight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, did you manage to win over the ss beauty next door?¡± Mu Chen asked curiously. ¡°Heh, the ss beauty was too tough, I ended up with her best friend in the end.¡± ¡°Tsk, the ss beauty¡¯s best friend, what a waste of my emotions.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, don¡¯t tease me, tell me, where have you been all these years? Why couldn¡¯t we find you?¡± The slightly chubby young man asked with concern. ¡°Went abroad, just wandered around for a few years.¡± ¡°Abroad, no wonder, but it¡¯s good you¡¯re back now. This ss reunion, almost everyone came because of your return, even busy people showed up. Not to mention, the name Overlord alone causes some people to have shadows, fearing if they don¡¯t show up, you¡¯ll cause trouble.¡± ¡°Is that so? They¡¯re really giving face.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, guessing that a deeper reason was to see how well he was doing so they could tease him, after all, Mu Chen had beaten up a lot of those people back then. ¡°Zhang Meng, have you recovered?¡± Lin Fatty shockingly looked at Zhang Meng. ¡°Just recovered, but it¡¯s all thanks to the boss that I could recover.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, don¡¯t let Ying Zi, a woman, keep toiling outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk much then, we can chat slowlyter, let¡¯s go inside! After all, everyone is waiting for the three of you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Next, the three of them quickly entered the Spring Mountain Winery, along the way they also marveled at the grandeur and beauty of the winery, which is also a reason attracting many people here. Inside the winery, upon entering, they immediately saw various sofas and chairs, and various types of wine disyed, along with lots of waitstaff and numerous guests. ¡°They are in the luxury suite.¡± Seeing Mu Chen somewhat puzzled, Lin Fatty smiled and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Chen nodded. Soon, the four of them entered a suite again, and upon entering, they saw that a group of over thirty people had already started eating at a long dining table and didn¡¯t seem to have waited for them to appear. As soon as they entered, Mu Chen slightly furrowed his brows, knowing it was this kind of gathering, he absolutely would not havee. Ying Zi and Zhang Meng, on the other hand, seemed fine, perhaps feeling themselves too insignificant. ¡°Everyone look, who hase.¡± As soon as Lin Fatty entered, he looked at everyone and said. For a moment, everyone turned to look in Mu Chen¡¯s direction, showing a bit of confusion, after all, Mu Chen didn¡¯t look like Mu Chen, but after seeing Zhang Meng, they were extremely shocked, an iparable shock, after all, Zhang Meng had a broken leg, along with beingpletely disabled and then got lots of illnesses out of it, with no way to cure. Now, appearing here alive and well, how could they not be shocked. But simrly showing some displeasure, since back then Ying Zi asked many of them to borrow money, but many present didn¡¯t lend her, now Zhang Meng appearing alive is like pping their faces. At that moment, a woman of about sixty attractiveness, mboyantly dressed came up to Mu Chen and asked, ¡°Are you really Mu Chen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Chen.¡± ¡°Howe you don¡¯t look like it at all? You¡¯re dressed so shabbily, you¡¯re notboring as a brick mover, are you? With your Brute Force, I can¡¯t think of any other job that suits you.¡± As soon as the woman finished speaking, many people unconsciouslyughed, thinking this is indeed typical of Mu Chen. Ying Zi and Zhang Meng frowned, these people were clearly here to mock Mu Chen. ¡°You are also surprising, clearly looks like you¡¯ve been yed by many men.¡± Mu Chen coldly retorted. ¡°Mu Chen, you dare to insult me.¡± The woman said somewhat angrily. ¡°Ma Rong, I wouldn¡¯t dare insult you, I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± ¡°Big head, I¡¯m being bullied, won¡¯t you say something?¡± The woman immediately looked at a burly man and said. ¡°Mu Chen, Ma Rong is showing concern for you, greeting you, what are you doing?¡± Big Head said, somewhat displeased. ¡°I¡¯m also showing concern for her, greeting her, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, so many years have passed, and you still think you¡¯re the Overlord, stop showing off here.¡± ¡°What a mad dog, I don¡¯t understand your logic, what does this have to do with me being the Overlord.¡± ¡°Are you looking to get killed?¡± Big Head¡¯s face changed, and he stood up, looking ready to initiate a fight. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Big Head what are you doing? It¡¯s not easy for Mu Chen to attend a ss meeting for once, what are you doing?¡± At that moment, Lin Fatty immediately intervened. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you, ss monitor, but Mu Chen is just too arrogant.¡± ¡°Mu Chen has always been like this, just bear with him a bit more!¡± ¡°Hmph, for the ss monitor¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡± Big Head disdainfully said to Mu Chen. ¡°The Big Head who I used to beat up like a dog, a Big Head who used to scurry like a rat seeing a cat, is really quite amusing, this ss reunion is indeed quite interesting.¡± Mu Chen inwardly sneered. Mu Chen was getting angry, if it weren¡¯t for waiting for Su Fei, he really would have left immediately. Everyone suddenly felt that the Overlord had never changed, still as domineering and ruthless. ¡°Mu Chen, you three don¡¯t just stand there,e sit down!¡± Lin Fatty said with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much anymore, and just sat down. Ying Zi and the others also sat next to Mu Chen. ¡°Ying Zi, what¡¯s the deal with Zhang Meng? Wasn¡¯t he said to be incurable?¡± Suddenly, many people turned to ask Ying Zi. Chapter 263 - 263 262 Zhang Mengs Fury ?263: Chapter 262 Zhang Meng¡¯s Fury 263: Chapter 262 Zhang Meng¡¯s Fury ¡°I¡¯ve already said that thanks to the boss, my illness got better. There¡¯s no need for everyone to worry,¡± Zhang Meng spoke indifferently, sensing that the atmosphere was off. ¡°Mu Chen cured it? Is Mu Chen some big boss who took you to see a famous doctor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not something everyone needs to worry about.¡± Zhang Meng spoke vaguely upon remembering Mu Chen¡¯s mysterious Medical Skill. ¡°Alright then! What is Mu Chen¡¯s current job?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a sales department employee at apany,¡± Mu Chen replied casually. ¡°The former Overlord doing sales, Mu Chen, you¡¯re really surprising.¡± Many people were shocked, feeling that it didn¡¯t fit at all. Mu Chen only smiled and chose not to exin further. The crowd didn¡¯t say much afterward. Knowing that Mu Chen was no more than this, they lost interest in him, and their looks carried a hint of disdain. At that moment, Mu Chen wasmenting how things and people had changed. He felt helpless about these people¡¯s transformation. Even the most honest Lin Dapangzi from back then now seemed a bit two-faced, making Mu Chen slightly ufortable. ¡°Mu Chen, these changes are all because of Xu Shao¡¯s bad influence. I remember that these people weren¡¯t so obsessed with fame and fortune at the beginning. But gradually, they began topare with each other. One person infects a few, and those few spoil everyone, especially this time. I suspect Xu Shao did it on purpose. Let these people humiliate you first then appear again to do the same. It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t consider this,¡± Ying Zi whispered to Mu Chen. ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and besides, the woman I brought has money, as you know. So back then, I didn¡¯t feel anything and thought that attending the reunion would be grand. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m low-key now, so let them be proud for now. There¡¯s really nothing to it,¡± Mu Chen whispered back. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, Mu Chen. I was just worried that you¡¯d be unhappy.¡± ¡°No worries. After all, my ultimate purpose here is to find Su Fei. The others, one nce is enough. After all, they are all in their twenties now, full of youthful vigor. I can understand.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯ve really changed a lot. You¡¯ve be even more mysterious and intriguing.¡± ¡°Enough about me, where¡¯s Su Fei? Why hasn¡¯t she shown up?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We saw her appear veryte before and she left within fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I understand,¡± Mu Chen said ndly. ¡°Mu Chen, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°Forget it, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for me. I will wait for a while and then leave,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Alright, then we will leave too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Sales department, just a small-time employee. Mu Chen, how could the mighty Overlord fall on such hard times?¡± At that moment, Big Head asked again. ¡°Yeah, Mu Chen, you used to have such awe-inspiring presence. How can you be like this now?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯ve opened a hotel. If you¡¯re interested, you coulde over and be a manager, how about that?¡± ¡­ For a while, everyone spoke, their wordsced with sarcasm. ¡°Hearing you all talk like this, are you saying you¡¯re doing very well?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Not bad, I guess. Better than being an employee anyway.¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯re so well off, where were you when Ying Zi was borrowing money?¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Mu Chen, what do you mean by that?¡± The crowd realized that Mu Chen was questioning them. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You¡¯re doing so well, yet when a ssmate¡¯s in trouble, you don¡¯t help? Proud of yourselves?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Ying Zi said it was hopeless.¡± ¡°Hopeless, of course, for Ying Zi, but not the same for you. Although I¡¯m not as well-off as you im, when I found out about Ying Zi¡¯s situation, even if I didn¡¯t have money, I would have found a way to get the money to treat Zhang Meng.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, you talk as if you¡¯re so noble. Is it because Ying Zi sold herself to you? I remember when she approached me, she was unwilling to sell herself; it seems her feelings for you are very deep!¡± Some male ssmates teased. ¡°Motherf**ker, if you dare to say another word, insulting Ying Zi, I will cripple you!¡± Zhang Meng stood up abruptly, yelling angrily. ¡°Hmph, Zhang Meng, you¡¯re so reckless, only a fool would save you,¡± the crowd sneered. ¡°Just a bunch of people who look down on others. I will never attend this reunion again,¡± Zhang Meng raged, ready to leave. ¡°Who are you calling look down on others? We might fear Mu Chen a bit, but what are you?¡± Big Head looked coldly at Zhang Meng, somewhat provoked by his anger. ¡°Are you talking to me? So what if you are? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. During these three years¡¯ reunions, you¡¯ve humiliated Ying Zi countless times and secretly you want her even more. I, Zhang Meng, don¡¯t bother to stoop to your level. My purpose ining here is simple ¨C to curse you out. How about that?¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s umted anger exploded and he shouted fiercely. Zhang Meng couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Although these people were ssmates, each time they had ulterior motives. Originally, Ying Zi even nearly sold herself for money. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Meng¡¯s desperate opposition, a tragedy might have happened. ¡°Want to die?¡± Big Head also red up, punching directly at Zhang Meng. Big Head¡¯s punch was powerful, exuding an aura, a capability of a Purple Rank master. Zhang Meng was fearless, throwing a punch as well, but as soon as the punches collided, Zhang Meng was sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of blood ¨C the difference in strength was substantial. ¡°Zhang Meng, you dare to provoke me, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences,¡± Big Head shouted, instantly reaching Zhang Meng¡¯s side, and threw another vicious punch toward Zhang Meng¡¯s right leg. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s pupils shrank, his face changing drastically, unfortunately without any capacity to fight back. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Ying Zi¡¯splexion changed, she immediately ran over to stop him, but it was equally futile. Many people¡¯s expressions shifted, knowing what wasing for Zhang Meng. However, just as Big Head¡¯s fist was about to hit Zhang Meng¡¯s thigh, Mu Chen suddenly appeared, grabbing Zhang Meng¡¯s fist, with murderous intent climbing. Big Head turned pale with fear, unable to resist, feeling locked by a tremendous force. ¡°Mu Chen, your strength, how can it be so terrifying? What level are you?¡± Zhang Meng¡¯splexion drastically changed as he spoke. ¡°Big Head, you¡¯re so arrogant, so brash, but in front of me, Mu Chen, you dare to touch my guy and you don¡¯t take me seriously?¡± Mu Chen then twisted his arm forcefully, brutally breaking Big Head¡¯s right arm. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Big Head immediately knelt down, letting out a horrific scream, iparable to any before. ¡°How cruel, this Mu Chen,pared to before, seems even more terrifying,¡± some people eximed in shock at that moment. Chapter 264 - 264 263 Mu Chen Takes Action 3 ?264: Chapter 263: Mu Chen Takes Action (3) 264: Chapter 263: Mu Chen Takes Action (3) ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯re not going to die a good death. If you dare to touch me, Young Master Xu will definitely cripple you,¡± Big Head roared. ¡°Young Master Xu, do you think I¡¯m scared of a piece of trash like him?¡± Mu Chen bellowed back, punching Big Head and sending him flying with a single blow to the head. Big Head was flung several meters away, spitting out several teeth and a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Seeing Big Head got sent flying, Ma Rong screamed in fright and hid to the side. ¡°Boss, let me do it,¡± Zhang Meng said at this moment, his killing intent rising. ¡°I saw something off in your eyes just now. Did you remember something?¡± Mu Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°My leg was crippled by him,¡± said Zhang Meng, his killing intent surging. Crippled by Big Head? Suddenly, many people¡¯s expressions changed, bing quite different. Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed; he thought carefully, and it indeed seemed possible. After all, Ying Zi was at least an eighty-point beauty. Some people¡¯s greed definitely made it a possibility, and Ying Zi had no money to begin with. If Zhang Meng were crippled, and then they tricked her into bed with some underhanded tactics, it was indeed possible. ¡°Zhang Meng, you¡¯re ndering me. I, Big Head, would never do such a thing,¡± Big Head denied vehemently, refusing to admit. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t misidentify him. It was you, Big Head, impersonating someone from Moon Dragon Hall. No wonder I thought we were careful to have nothing to do with Moon Dragon Hall and yet inexplicably offended someone from there.¡± ¡°Zhang Meng, you need evidence for your ims, what proof do you have?¡± ¡°I, Zhang Meng, will never forget the look in the eyes and breath of the man who broke my leg. It¡¯s identical to yours, Big Head. You truly disappoint me. No wonder nobody wanted to help me; it turns out you were stabbing me in the back,¡± Zhang Meng shouted angrily. ¡°The look in the eyes and breath, Zhang Meng, do you think your mere word proves anything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You crippled one of my legs; today, I, Zhang Meng, will cripple one of yours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Meng. If you cripple him, you¡¯ll go to prison. I believe evil people will get what they deserve; don¡¯t drag yourself down with him, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Ying Zi said seriously at this moment. ¡°Ying Zi, I can¡¯t swallow this anger, it¡¯s because of him you¡¯ve suffered for three years,¡± Zhang Meng said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing as long as you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. I won¡¯t cripple him then.¡± ¡°Exactly, listen to Ying Zi. If you cripple me, you won¡¯t have any good oue either,¡± Big Head said earnestly. ¡°Meng, do it,¡± Mu Chen said seriously at this point. ¡°What is Mu Chen trying to do now?¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze changed again, sensing that Mu Chen was stirring up trouble once more. ¡°Are you really going to do it, Boss?¡± ¡°Do it. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Zhang Meng said with a dark look in his eyes, locking his gaze on Big Head. ¡°Zhang Meng, what are you trying to do? You can¡¯t just cripple me, the consequences will be severe.¡± ¡°My life was given to me by the boss. If he says to cripple you, then you¡¯re crippled,¡± Zhang Meng said, stepping closer to Big Head. ¡°Zhang Meng, we are all ssmates, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Zhang Meng, you can¡¯t cripple someone without getting to the bottom of things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, otherwise we¡¯ll call the police.¡± For a moment, numerous people stepped in front of Big Head, speaking earnestly. ¡°Big Head, let¡¯s talk this over slowly. We¡¯re all ssmates, why cause such a scene? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Lin Fatty immediately stood out and said. ¡°So what about ssmates? If someone crippled your leg, would you still consider him a ssmate, or would you not cripple him in return?¡± Zhang Meng spoke earnestly. Zhang Meng sneered at these people. When he was about to be crippled, not a soul came out. Now when he wanted to cripple Big Head, everyone shows up. None of them really treated him as a ssmate, and Zhang Meng would not give face to any of them. ¡°If you do this, we can only call the police.¡± ¡°Call the police then, get out of the way now, or I¡¯ll cripple you all,¡± Zhang Meng said earnestly. ¡°Enough, Zhang Meng. A ss reunion, a good gathering, and you all ruin it,¡± at that moment, a young man walked in. The young man looked to be about 27, wearing sses, and his neck and hands were adorned with gold nes and rings, appearing somewhat sleazy. On his left and right, a woman looking roughly seventy points clung to him, giving off a provocative look. ¡°Is it Young Master Xu?¡± Zhang Meng looked towards the young man who emerged, speaking indifferently. ¡°Mu Chen, how about giving me some face?¡± Young Master Xu said seriously. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Mu Chen chuckled coldly. ¡°This winery is owned by my second uncle. If you don¡¯t want to end up as someone that caused trouble and gets beaten, you¡¯re wee to try,¡± Young Master Xu said indifferently, his tone threatening. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to cripple him. Let¡¯s see what you can do about it.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for ignoring our ssmates¡¯ bond. Men, throw these troublemakers out,¡± Young Master Xu sneered. ¡°Zhang Meng, protect Ying Zi. Leave these people to me. Some people are just too arrogant. If we don¡¯t crush their spirit, they really won¡¯t know the sky from the ground,¡± Mu Chen chuckled coldly. ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± said Zhang Meng, and went over to Ying Zi¡¯s side immediately. At this moment, several security guards came in one after another. Each of them radiated a strong presence, at the very least at Master Level early stage. ¡°So many strong individuals hiding in a single winery, no, it feels more like you¡¯ve arranged this,¡± Mu Chen looked towards Young Master Xu and spoke earnestly. Mu Chen was sure that Young Master Xu wanted revenge for the past¡ªwhen Mu Chen often beat him up and hindered his attempts at flirting with girls. Moreover, Xu was smart, knowing Mu Chen¡¯s Overlord temperament very well, and how all the mocking and teasing would surely lead to a fight. Then Xu could take the opportunity to strike and cripple him. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how much Young Master Xu had grown, his schemes ran deep. ¡°Mu Chen, if you dare to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me,¡± Young Master Xu said. ¡°You¡¯re very confident, and you have some strength, but do you think, I, Mu Chen, am scared of you?¡± Mu Chen chuckled coldly. ¡°Do you think you can defy heaven?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not defying heaven, but dealing with a few of you is certainly feasible.¡± ¡°I have no idea where you get your courage from, attack,¡±manded Young Master Xu. At the sound of Young Master Xu¡¯s voice, several people locked their gaze onto Mu Chen, their powerful aura bursting forth, converging on Mu Chen whoshed out in response. ¡°Master Level, honestly speaking, you¡¯re nothing but trash to me,¡± Mu Chen stated, then he too struck out. Mu Chen¡¯s attack was incredibly fast; in the blink of an eye, he had reached one of the guards and threw a fierce punch to his face, sending him flying. The two guards behind were simrly blown away, three of them flung out by a single punch. The remaining guard¡¯s face turned pale as fear appeared on his face, overwhelmed by Mu Chen¡¯s formidable strength. ¡°Kneel, and I might spare you.¡± ¡°You dare, kiddo? We are people of the Xu Family.¡± ¡°Still threatening me when death is looming over your head? Asking for it,¡± Mu Chen said, and approached the remaining guard, punching and sending him flying without a fight. In front of Mu Chen, those at Master Level simply had no right to be arrogant. Chapter 265 - 265 264 Ruthless Mu Chen Part 4 ?265: Chapter 264: Ruthless Mu Chen (Part 4) 265: Chapter 264: Ruthless Mu Chen (Part 4) ¡°Mu Chen is actually this terrifying, the Overlord is still the same Overlord as before!¡± Everyone eximed in shock. ¡°Mu Chen, how can you possibly be so powerful, what have you experienced over these years?¡± Xu Shao¡¯s face changed drastically as he spoke in fear. Ying Zi and Zhang Meng were also shocked, never expecting Mu Chen¡¯s strength to be this terrifying. Although they knew Mu Chen could fight, that was all in the past when they were children. Now this was true strength, shockingly undeniable. ¡°How is it, quite shocking, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mu Chen looked at Xu Shao and sneered. ¡°Mu Chen, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you, do whatever you want to Datou, I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Xu Shao retreated, saying in fear. ¡°Kneel down and beg for mercy, and I¡¯ll consider whether to let you go or not.¡± ¡°Kneel down and beg for mercy, I, the eldest young master of the Xu Family, kneel to you, impossible.¡± Xu Shao tly refused. ¡°Refusing, eh? Then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Mu Chen said, stepping towards Xu Shao. ¡°Don¡¯te here, Second Uncle save me, someone wants to cripple me.¡± Xu Shao, in fear, immediately fled the private room and shouted loudly. ¡°Save you? Even a Daluo Immortal couldn¡¯t save you.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he moved extremely fast, blocking Xu Shao from escaping. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mu Chen appeared swiftly, and Xu Shao, scared until his legs turned soft, promptly sat down on the floor, seemingly wetting his pants. ¡°Scared the piss out of you, huh?¡± Mu Chen mocked coldly. ¡°Second Uncle save me¡­¡± Xu Shao shouted at this moment, seeking help from the owner of this winery. ¡°Back then, I treated you like a dog, and now it¡¯s the same, to let you know not to act tough in front of me.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he pped Xu Shao¡¯s face hard, a p that made Xu Shao spit out a mouthful of blood. Many people were so scared that they immediately fled the private room. Mu Chen was too terrifying for them to provoke. ¡°Stop, boy, I¡¯m telling you to stop.¡± At that moment, a dozen people appeared at the entrance, the speaker was a middle-aged man with fierce eyes and heavy murderous intent, obviously a man who had been through trials and tribtions. ¡°Second Uncle you¡¯re finally here, hurry up and save me, this man is crazy.¡± Xu Shao screamed desperately. ¡°How about it, you are the owner of this winery?¡± Mu Chen spoke indifferently, but was somewhat surprised, as this middle-aged man actually possessed an Extraordinary Aura, with everyone else around him being at the Grandmaster Realm, clearly not of simple origin. ¡°Indeed, boy, wherever my nephew has wronged you, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. But could you please spare my nephew for my sake?¡± ¡°How much do you think your face is worth?¡± ¡°Boy, spare people when you can, it¡¯s best not to take things too far, otherwise, it¡¯s not good for anyone.¡± ¡°Spare people when you can, you make it sound so sweetly, for the sake of teaching me a lesson, your nephew really set up a big y for me. First, there was everyone¡¯s sarcasm, followed by finding an opportunity to fight. If it were not for my martial arts skills and training, I reckon I would¡¯ve been crippled by your nephew by now. It¡¯s nicely said to be a ss reunion, but unsightly spoken, it¡¯s aparison contest, a conspiracy reunion, am I right?¡± Mu Chen smiled, looking at everyone and speaking seriously. ¡°We¡­¡± Many ssmates wanted to speak but stopped, not knowing what to say. Indeed, beforeing, they were instructed by Xu Shao to make Mu Chen fight and then to appear and teach Mu Chen a lesson, so they had nothing to say. ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t care about your nonsense, even if my nephew was in the wrong, but he has already begged for mercy now, and I¡¯ve also agreed to apologize, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The middle-aged man furrowed his brows. ¡°You think it¡¯s enough, I think it¡¯s not. Moreover, I really can¡¯t stand the way you talk so domineeringly. If you¡¯re asking a favor, ask nicely. If not, then talk with a bit more arrogance, and don¡¯t try to use a condescending tone with me, otherwise, your end will be very miserable.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t want to let my nephew go?¡± The middle-aged man projected a murderous aura, locking onto Mu Chen. The middle-aged man¡¯s murderous aura surged, and at that moment, no one dared to stay in this oppressive private room any longer, fleeing one after another. This gathering hadpletely fallen apart. ¡°This is my attitude.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chen stamped hard on Xu Shao¡¯s thigh, directly crushing it to pieces. Mu Chen knew that Datou had always been Xu Shao¡¯s minion. If one said Zhang Meng¡¯s leg was crippled by Datou, it might as well have been by Xu Shao. He did not want to let anyone off. ¡°Ah¡­¡± For a moment, Xu Shao howled crazily on the ground, writhing, emitting various screams, shouting even louder: ¡°Mu Chen, you won¡¯t die well, our Xu Family will definitely kill you.¡± ¡°Boy, you¡¯re ruthless, but you¡¯re going to pay the price for this.¡± The middle-aged man flew into a rage, unleashing a murderous strike at Mu Chen, with terrifying speed and ferocity. ¡°Transcendent, in front of me, you have no right to be arrogant.¡± Mu Chen disdainfully made a move, without radiating any aura, just the pure force of a punch. The middle-aged man suddenly sneered, Mu Chen actually intended to contend with him without using energy. Simultaneously, he threw a punch out, colliding fiercely with Mu Chen¡¯s fist. However, just upon collision, the middle-aged man¡¯s face drastically changed, his bones shattered, and hisplexion turned pale. He staggered backwards, looking at Mu Chen in disbelief, filled with shock. ¡°Just a single punch sent you retreating?¡± Mu Chen scoffed. ¡°Who in the world are you that you don¡¯t need to use energy, yet your body is so strong? Are you made of iron? Are you a robot?¡± The other Grandmaster Realm experts¡¯ faces changed even more significantly, they had never heard of a physical body contending with a Transcendent. ¡°The strength of the physical body does not lie in energy, but in surpassing the limits of countless people through training. Sorry, my physical body has reached the Peak of the fifthyer.¡± Mu Chen spoke calmly. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°A person who will make you despair.¡± Mu Chen spoke, and in a moment, he made his move, locking onto the middle-aged man. ¡°Everyone, block him for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, a host of Grandmasters made a move at Mu Chen. But the middle-aged man immediately fled; Mu Chen¡¯s strength was too terrifying, forcing him to escape. ¡°Trying to escape in front of me, do you take me for a decoration?¡± Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. The countenance of the several Grandmasters changed, not knowing where Mu Chen had gone, disappeared right before their eyes, it was all too unbelievable. ¡°No good, block him.¡± The middle-aged man felt Mu Chen¡¯s imminent attack, and instead of fleeing, he kicked out, forcefullyunching an attack. ¡°Not bad footwork, but it¡¯s just that your strength is far toocking.¡± After Mu Chen spoke, he vanished again, disappearing without a trace. The middle-aged man¡¯s strike missed it¡¯s mark. Chapter 266 - 266 265 Mysterious Su Fei 5 ?266: Chapter 265 Mysterious Su Fei (5) 266: Chapter 265 Mysterious Su Fei (5) ¡°Not good.¡± The middle-aged man had just missed a strike, hisplexion suddenly changed dramatically, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent, and moreover, it was right behind him. ¡°Toote.¡± Mu Chen sneered, a punchnding squarely on the middle-aged man¡¯s back, sending him crashing to the ground, which even trembled from the impact. A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out. ¡°Don¡¯t waste us, lord, we beg for mercy.¡± In an instant, a group of Grandmasters, without a second word, knelt down to beg for mercy, genuinely frightened. ¡°You wanted to cripple me just now, and now you beg for mercy. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Lord, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Everyone cripple one of your own legs, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± A dozen people dered outright, as being crippled meant they would be useless; naturally, they disagreed. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to take action myself.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he struck immediately. ¡°We are over a dozen; we are not afraid of him, kill.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s all strike together.¡± Everyone shouted andunched their attacks toward Mu Chen. ¡°Trash.¡± Mu Chen scorned, with a swift roundhouse kick, the people at the very front were sent flying, then he struck again, in the blink of an eye standing before the group. Some were kicked away, others pummeled into the air; they were no match for him. Following that, Mu Chen was even more merciless; he crushed the legs of everyone. Zhang Meng, likewise mustering his courage, crippled Big Head¡¯s leg, his gaze just as ruthless as Mu Chen¡¯s. Ying Zi, however, was slightly terrified; after all, she was a woman and it was her first time witnessing such a scene. ¡°Middle-aged man, I don¡¯t care about your Xu Family¡¯s background or what powerful force you hail from. If you dare to provoke me, Mu Chen, again, I will make sure you have nowhere to bury your corpse.¡± Mu Chen finished speaking and promptly left. Zhang Meng and Ying Zi also didn¡¯t stay any longer; they left one after another. As the three of them left, they were met with peculiar stares from their ssmates all the way, full of shock, especially toward Mu Chen, who was definitively put on the list of dangerous individuals. However, the three didn¡¯t even nce at these so-called ssmates; some people had changed beyond recognition, cutting ties might be the best choice. ¡°Ah¡­ Second Uncle, you must help me take revenge, cripple this Mu Chen. He embarrassed me in junior high, and now he¡¯s done it again. He must be destroyed.¡± The young master of the Xu Family roared to the middle-aged man. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you provoke this man for no reason? You dared to act without even understanding the situation. You are a beast, ipetent in every undertaking!¡± the middle-aged man scolded loudly. ¡°Second Uncle, does this mean you will let him off?¡± ¡°Let off? Our Xu Family is still a prominent n. Though not in Tianhai City, we are in Qingwu, which is one of the few formidable powers. If anyone dares toy a finger on us, we won¡¯t let them off.¡± The middle-aged man roared, slowly getting up, his eyes filled with fierce killing intent. ¡°Ha-ha, Second Uncle, I knew you would not let him off; you must kill him.¡± ¡°You imbecile, return to the family immediately and reflect on your actions for a month. Be more cautious in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Second Uncle. As long as he is killed, I am willing to do anything.¡± The young master of the Xu Family was almost fanatical. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Soon after, Mu Chen arrived at the car, Ying Zi also got on, but Mu Chen didn¡¯t drive off immediately upon arriving¡ªhe lit a cigarette. This gathering had failed much more than he had anticipated; he thought at the worst there would be a few people making others ufortable, as it¡¯s normal for arge forest to have all kinds of birds. But everyone acting this way, there was simply no reason to gather at all. ¡°Mu Chen, I originally thought they really wanted to see you based on their messages in the chat, I thought they were sincere. I shouldn¡¯t have let youe.¡± Ying Zi med herself. ¡°People change; you also didn¡¯t know, I don¡¯t me you. But it¡¯s good to see clearly.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, but after all, we all were ssmates; are we truly no longer going to keep in touch?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until our mid-thirties. By then, many people should understand that fame and profit aren¡¯t so important. There are things in life far more valuable than that.¡± ¡°We do understand; the two of us being happy together is more important than anything.¡± ¡°Alright, Zhang Meng, what are your ns next?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m ready to go through fire and water for the boss, as long as the boss won¡¯t scorn me.¡± Zhang Meng said earnestly. ¡°Stop that. You¡¯re my brother, no need for such talk. You have a good physique; how about joining Qingcheng International as security? It¡¯ll just so happen that you¡¯ll be with Ying Zi, so enter Qingcheng International.¡± ¡°Boss, can we really join Qingcheng International?¡± ¡°If I say you can, then you can. Just go to Tong Lisha and say I referred you, that¡¯ll be enough.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Yes, boss, we understand.¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to feel indebted to me; Qingcheng International has been short-staffedtely. By joining, you would actually be doing me a favor!¡± ¡°Boss, we will never forget your kindness.¡± ¡°Okay then. However, you can¡¯t keep living there; the young master of the Xu Family might know where it is. Just find somece near Bar Street to live, money-wise, I¡¯ll give you ten thousand to start with, the rest, you¡¯ll handle yourselves!¡± Saying so, Mu Chen pulled out ten thousand yuan and handed it over. ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t take this. You¡¯ve already done enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much? Then owe it, and when you have money, you can repay me.¡± ¡°We¡­¡± The two didn¡¯t know what to say, Mu Chen was firm and they didn¡¯t want to keep refusing. ¡°Boss, Su Fei didn¡¯t show up. Should we wait?¡± ¡°No need to wait. Maybe, because of my presence! But it¡¯s better she didn¡¯t show up. If fate doesn¡¯t bring us together, I do not wish to entangle any further.¡± Mu Chen said and then drove off. However, Mu Chen kept his eyes on his surroundings, still hoping Su Fei would appear, but eventually, he used a cigarette to settle his thoughts. The two sighed; although they didn¡¯t know what had transpired between Mu Chen and Su Fei, they firmly guessed it must have been due to Su Fei leaving without saying a word. But Su Fei had also appearedter, frantically looking for Mu Chen, heartbroken. They just didn¡¯t know whether they should speak up or not. However, what Mu Chen didn¡¯t know was that after they drove away, a car appeared with two people inside, one was Su Fei, the other was the person who mysteriously showed up in Nanwan Districtst time. Su Fei¡¯s gaze followed Mu Chen¡¯s BMW as it drove off, then she eximed in shock: ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯ve be so strong.¡± ¡°Miss, this man is very dangerous. The murderous intent he just unleashed, it¡¯s likely from that kind of person, someone who joined the Mysterious Army.¡± ¡°Mysterious Army, no wonder, back then no matter how much I searched, I couldn¡¯t find any information. It turns out someone had erased all his data.¡± Chapter 267 - 267 266 Relying on Myself 1 ?267: Chapter 266 Relying on Myself (1) 267: Chapter 266 Relying on Myself (1) ¡°It seems he has a big shot backing him! But miss, do you n on going on like this? Many in the family are already displeased.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. I¡¯ve lost the man I love the most. Now that I¡¯ve found him, even if we can¡¯t be together, I want to protect him for the rest of my life,¡± Su Fei said indifferently. ¡°Miss, but the family has already arranged a marriage for you. Doing this, how will you exin to the family?¡± ¡°Exin? What do they think I am, a sacrificial piece for the family?¡± ¡°Miss, when you¡¯re part of a big family, many things are not under your own control.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just leave. Back then, I had no power to resist and was taken away by you all directly. Today, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Miss, why put yourself through this!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! I still have work to continue with!¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± ¡­ Next, Mu Chen quickly drove Zhang Meng and Ying Zi back to their amodation, then himself drove to the bar street. Mu Chen originally nned to go straight back to thepany, but there was no way around it; someone was causing trouble in the bar, and they were powerful. Long Ying and the others were no match; many of them were injured and requested Mu Chen to make an appearance. Usually lively, bar street was even more bustling today, not only with regr patrons but also many onlookers. After all, someone causing trouble on the bar street, although unknown in origin, had a terrifying strength that left people in despair. After parking his car, Mu Chen made his way through the crowd and into the scene. When Mu Chen arrived, he saw the people from Emperor Pce, Long Ying, Leng Feng, and lone ghosts, all wounded, facing three masked individuals whose terrifying aura induced despair. Mu Chen frowned upon sensing the trio¡¯s aura, all too familiar with their kind ¨C a terrifying existence from the military. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here,¡± said a member of Emperor Pce with excitement. The trio also looked at Mu Chen and their gazes shifted subtly after sensing his faint aura. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen asked with a dark expression. ¡°They came here looking for trouble, injured us, and demanded to see you.¡± ¡°See me, the three of you, you¡¯re from there too, right?¡± ¡°You are as well?¡± one of the trio, the tallest and strongest with a weathered voice, asked as he looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s find a quieter ce and talk,¡± Mu Chen said, walking casually into a bar. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The trio nodded and followed inside. ¡°Everyone leave, no one is allowed to step into this bar,¡± shouted Emperor Pce¡¯s people at that moment. ¡°Long Ying, there won¡¯t be any problems, right? These three are too frightening,¡± said Xue Jinxuan with some concern. ¡°Leave it to the boss! At their level, we can¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± However, a trace of worry still showed in Xue Jinxuan¡¯s expression. ¡°Where do youe from?¡± the aged voice asked again inside. ¡°Before asking others, would you care to introduce yourself?¡± ¡°Everyone calls me Meng Qiang; let¡¯s go with that.¡± ¡°Mu Chen. Six years ago, I was part of Soul sh.¡± ¡°Six years ago Soul sh, but what about after six years?¡± ¡°That, I cannot tell you. But let¡¯s be straightforward; I like to get to the point. Are you here for your son?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, you will pay a price.¡± ¡°Your son struck first, trying to take my woman, do you think I shouldn¡¯t have responded?¡± ¡°You should, but crippling his legs, isn¡¯t that going a bit too far?¡± ¡°If not for respect for you, I¡¯d have already killed him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, knowing who I am and still so brazen. What gives you the courage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡± At that moment, a hoarse voice spoke, and a group of twenty-one appeared instantly, twenty-one people, with the one leading dressed in Red Clothes and the twenty behind in ck. All wore skull masks and gave off a sense ofing and going without a trace, carrying with them a deathly aura. When Lin Feng and his three associates appeared, there was a frown from Meng Qiang¡¯s group, and their expressions turned grim, especially upon seeing the man in Red Clothes at the forefront, radiating an aura of true death far stronger than Mu Chen¡¯s. ¡°Lin Feng pays his respects to the boss,¡± said the man in Red Clothes respectfully. ¡°Subordinates pay their respects to the boss,¡± echoed the twenty others. ¡°You all arrived quite quickly,¡± Mu Chen said with a change in expression. ¡°Boss, to see you, we naturally had to appear immediately.¡± ¡°Well, good that you¡¯re here. There¡¯s some trouble here that you might be of use for,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Boss, should we kill these three, or kill them, or kill them?¡± Lin Feng locked onto the trio with a rising murderous intent. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, filled with a deathly aura, were like Hell itself, unbearable for others to gaze upon. ¡°Their status is not simple; I don¡¯t have the guts for that,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile; after all, those people were terrifying. ¡°Then we will follow the boss¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, just who are you?¡± the aged voice asked in shock, as they had rarely seen a force with so many Ash Realm powerhouses appear at once. ¡°Meng Qiang, as I¡¯ve said, there¡¯s nothing I can tell you.¡± ¡°Since your force is terrifying, I won¡¯t intrude any further,¡± Meng Qiang said, intending to leave. ¡°The boss hasn¡¯t allowed you to leave; you shouldn¡¯t even think about stepping away,¡± Lin Feng and his people immediately surrounded Meng Qiang. ¡°You¡¯re terrifying, especially you, but that doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t have the power to deal with you,¡± said the aged voice seriously. ¡°Meng Qiang, your status is esteemed, I hope you promise here that after you leave, our grievances are settled, and we won¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s waters. Don¡¯te here to trouble us again, and don¡¯t investigate us, pretend we don¡¯t exist, can you do that?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, looking at the trio nonchntly. Mu Chen had his own concerns; with Lin Feng and his people being so formidable, it would be troublesome if someone with ill intent found out and drove Lin Feng away. ¡°A promise, I may not be capable of that. Yun Country cannot allow dangerous individuals to exist.¡± ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s have a duel. If I lose, you can deal with me however you want, but if you lose, not only you agree to my conditions from before, but you also owe me a favor, we can¡¯t be enemies, but friends are still possible.¡± ¡°What Realm are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just at the Transcendent Peak.¡± ¡°Transcendent Peak, you look only about twenty-seven, quite astonishing.¡± ¡°The boss hasn¡¯t broken through yet?¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng was also somewhat baffled; after all, Mu Chen had been at that Realm for quite a while. Chapter 268 - 268 267 Military King Fist vs Shattering Heart Palm Part 2 ?268: Chapter 267 Military King Fist vs Shattering Heart Palm (Part 2) 268: Chapter 267 Military King Fist vs Shattering Heart Palm (Part 2) ¡°Bet?¡± ¡°Bet. At the Transcendent Peak, I am confident that I can defeat you.¡± Meng General spoke indifferently. ¡°Meng General, having be one of the Nine Stars generals, I trust your promise.¡± Mu Chen said, stepping forward with an aura emanating from him. ¡°You are extraordinary, I also trust your promise.¡± ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, looking towards Meng General as he spoke lightly. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ll let you make the first move! Otherwise, don¡¯t say I bullied you.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the elder make the first move?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s strike simultaneously!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± For a moment, their fighting will escted. Mu Chen unleashed an aura like that of Shura Hell, his murderous intent spreading out and slowly closing in on Meng General. Meng General¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s powerful killing intent which could materialize, and he couldn¡¯t help being somewhat shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you afraid?¡± Mu Chen saw that Meng General hadn¡¯t made a move and sneered. ¡°Just at the Extraordinary Realm, how could I possibly be afraid of you.¡± Meng General said, his aura ofbat gathering; the spirit of a killer soldier in warfare seemed to radiate from him, and his fist suddenly enveloped by energy, he struck abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Peak Bone Ash Realm.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed, showing a hint of concern. Others felt the same, the huge gap in realms made them worried for Mu Chen as well. ¡°Bone Ash Peak, not impossible to defeat.¡± Mu Chen said, an energy spreading around him, then gathering partially in his hands. ¡°Military King Fist.¡± Meng General bellowed, and like a bursting punch, heunched an attack towards Mu Chen. ¡°Shattering Heart Palm.¡± Facing the formidable martial art, Mu Chen could only counter with another powerful Martial Art technique. Even the Triple Demon de could not withstand the Military King Fist, so Mu Chen had to rely on Shattering Heart Palm. The Military King Fist¡¯s technique focuses on explosive energy annihtion, overwhelmingly domineering and striking down everything with one hit; it¡¯s very different from the ordinary military fist practiced by some soldiers. Shattering Heart Palm, on the other hand, prates energy and then strikes fatally, also a very fearsome martial art. ¡°Boom boom¡­¡± A punch and a palm collided, and for a moment, a powerful force collided, causing an energy fluctuation in the air, knocking nearby tables away with its force. Everyone frowned, their power was too fearsome. However, in the next moment, Mu Chen was sted away, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Meng General involuntarily recoiled, equally shocked as he looked towards Mu Chen and also spat out blood. Mu Chen was thrown back by the powerful energy, while Meng General was hit by the dreadful energy of Shattering Heart Palm which prated into his organs, his injuries several times worse than Mu Chen¡¯s. ¡°Mu Chen, where did you learn your martial arts from? Such terrifying skill that breaks through everything, I fear there aren¡¯t many who can match you.¡± Meng General said in shock. ¡°Noment. I just want to ask, is there any need to continue?¡± ¡°I was careless, I admit defeat.¡± ¡°Remember your promise. If you dare break it, believe me, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± Mu Chen spoke ndly. ¡°Mu Chen, I owe you a favor, earning you as a friend, it was worth it.¡± Meng General said, then disappeared quickly. But after Meng General left, Mu Chen once again spat out a mouthful of blood violently, hisplexion paled, and his gaze carried some gravity. ¡°Boss, are you alright!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face changed drastically as he quickly approached Mu Chen to ask. ¡°The Military King Fist is somewhat terrifying, I underestimated it. Truly worthy of being created by that person.¡± Mu Chen spoke with some emotion. ¡°Boss, why won¡¯t you let me take action myself, I could crush him with one hand,¡± Lin Feng disdainfully said. ¡°The levels are different, there are many restrictions, don¡¯t create trouble for yourself, moreover, he hasn¡¯t done anything serious, he just came for revenge for his son, we shouldn¡¯t be too harsh.¡± ¡°Boss, what should we do next?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Let your men secretly monitor the docks, airports, and all key locations. Don¡¯t let anyone who darese here leave easily.¡± ¡°Boss, this kind of job is perfect for me,¡± Lin Feng said ndly, licking his lips. ¡°Alright, go get prepared now!¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been such a long time since west met, we should really have a good drink.¡± ¡°Alright then! Call the others in, I have something to say.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± On the other side, after leaving, General Meng and his twopanions had barely taken a few steps when General Meng vomited a mouthful of fresh blood again, his face turning extremely pale. ¡°General, he¡¯s only in the Extraordinary Realm, how could he severely injure you?¡± the two asked, confused. ¡°It¡¯s the Shattering Heart Palm, created by that great person, Mu Chen is very likely to be his disciple.¡± ¡°That person who created it, which person?¡± ¡°Nevermind, there¡¯s no point in telling you two. After we return, train Meng Ting well. This boy almost made our Meng Family offend a powerful figure.¡± ¡°Is he really that terrifying?¡± The two nced over, changed their look and could not believe what they were hearing from General Meng. ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told, and also, take me back immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, General.¡± The two didn¡¯t argue, instead they quickly helped General Meng to leave. Following that, at a bar table, Mu Chen and Xue Jinxuan sat together while Long Ying, Lin Feng, Leng Feng, solitary ghosts, and Shadow sat alongside. After several rounds of lively toasting, Mu Chen looked towards Long Ying and the others and said, ¡°Prepare for a breakthrough.¡± ¡°Boss, are we finally going to make a breakthrough?¡± Long Ying joyfully asked. ¡°You¡¯ve suppressed your realms for many years, it¡¯s time for you to breakthrough,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Boss, can we make a breakthrough too?¡± the solitary ghosts asked in shock. ¡°Yes, all together.¡± Originally, Mu Chen had wanted to return to Tianhai City to peacefully cultivate long ago, but was dyed by constant battles. Long Ying and Shadow wanted to stay by Mu Chen¡¯s side, so they suppressed their realms and did not make a breakthrough, otherwise, having apanied Mu Chen so long, they should have broken through by now. ¡°Haha, thank you, Boss. I propose a toast to you,¡± the solitary ghosts said excitedly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink a few more rounds. Lin Feng, since you¡¯re satisfied, go arrange things then head to find Ye Huo!¡± ¡°Boss, I understand,¡± Lin Feng no longer dyed. He had already drunk with Mu Chen and talked about life, satisfied with these years of loneliness, and promptly left with a group of subordinates. ¡°Boss, what realm is Lin Feng in now? Why can¡¯t I see through him?¡± Long Ying¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, just don¡¯t ask. Immediately notify all of your Shadows to return. Since we have Ye Huo, let the Shadows assist the Emperor Pce! Also, focus on breaking through.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss, I¡¯ll go notify them now.¡± ¡°Good, everyone else, head to the basement!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 269 - 269 268 Lonely Man and Widow 3 ?269: Chapter 268 Lonely Man and Widow (3) 269: Chapter 268 Lonely Man and Widow (3) Quickly, a crowd gathered here in the basement, the same people who had just been drinking. ¡°Long Ying, let¡¯s start with you!¡± ¡°Boss, what should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remove the suppression, and then help you break through your meridians, the rest is up to you.¡± ¡°Boss, breaking through the meridians, didn¡¯t you say only one at the Ash Realm could do it? Will it affect you now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve had some special help recently, and my powers have increased tremendously, I¡¯m about to break through. I should be able to do it now with my current power, besides, I¡¯m not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Okay, boss, go ahead, I¡¯m ready.¡± Long Ying said lightly as he took off his shirt and looked at Mu Chen. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed, and three silver needles appeared in his hand. His thought process was simple: use a powerful Needle Technique with his own energy to break open all the blocked meridians, achieving a breakthrough of all meridians. At the Grandmaster Realm, energy can nourish the body, but the ability to use energy in battle is limited. In the Extraordinary Realm, the body¡¯s meridians are unblocked, and energy can flow freely. At the Ash Realm, a Qi Vortex is condensed, leading to a continuous surge in energy and a huge increase inbat power. As for the Legendary Realm, the Qi Vortex materializes, and one attains transcendence; such a person is terrifying, a walking time bomb wherever they go. Since Mu Chen arrived, other than the second-inmand at the beginning, he really hadn¡¯t seen anyone at the Legendary Realm. As for Divine Power, gods can¡¯t strike non-gods, but if someone actively provokes the dignity of the gods, like the vice captain of the Heavenly Shadow Guards who tried to assassinate Mu Chen at the Ash Realm and challenge his authority, even if Mu Chen kills him, other gods can do nothing about it, for the dignity of a god is unshakeable. Thus, Mu Chen immediately concentrated a terrifying amount of energy and, using a mysterious Needle Technique, step by step opened up Long Ying¡¯s meridians. Long Ying felt an endless surge of energy, climbing wildly, and histent power suddenly flowed in all directions. Long Ying¡¯s aura skyrocketed, and in just minutes, he miraculously reached the peak of the Extraordinary Realm, and might even break through into the Ash Realm, condensing a Qi Vortex. At this moment, everyone looked at Mu Chen in shock. They couldn¡¯t help but be astounded, for if breaking through the Realm were so easy, and strong people appeared so readily, the world would go mad. ¡°No wonder so many people are willing to follow this rogue; besides a convincing aura, he also bestows great benefits,¡± Xue Jinxuan thought to herself, starting to really understand Mu Chen. ¡°Next, Shadow,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. As for Long Ying, he sat cross-legged on the ground, seemingly still trying to break through. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Without any hesitation, Shadow immediately moved beside Mu Chen. Shadow¡¯s situation was the same as Long Ying¡¯s; she directly ascended to the peak of the Extraordinary Realm as if the breakthrough was nothing extraordinary. The reason Shadow and Long Ying could climb so terrifyingly was not just because of their vast stores of energy, but also because of Mu Chen¡¯s guidance, and their own powerfulprehension; they were indispensable. One after the other, Mu Chen helped everyone break through their meridians. The lone ghosts and wild spirits broke through to the early stages of Transcendence. Leng Feng, due to breaking through meridians ahead of time, got some benefits and entered the early stages of the Grandmaster Realm. The others did the same; all seven Shadows, Xue Jinxuan, and others all entered the early stage of the Grandmaster Realm. As for the future Realms, they could only rely on themselves. There was only so much Mu Chen could do. However, after Mu Chen broke through everyone¡¯s meridians, his face turned pale as paper. The expenditure of energy was too vast, and less than oneyer of energy remained. His eyes began to redden. ¡°Not good, the boss¡¯s Mad Demon Syndrome is about to erupt,¡± Shadow, who was still breaking through her Realm, suddenly felt Mu Chen¡¯s powerful energy and changed her expression. ¡°What do we do?¡± Everyone felt a sense of impending death and their faces turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still hold on. You continue toprehend. Xue Jinxuan,e with me,¡± Mu Chen said, then immediately disappeared. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xue Jinxuan did not hesitate and quickly followed Mu Chen. However, with Xue Jinxuan¡¯s departure, everyone smiled slightly, except Leng Feng who didn¡¯t understand what was happening, as they knew what Mu Chen was going to do. ¡°Rogue, why are you getting me out here?¡± Xue Jinxuan quickly held onto Mu Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Quick, help me to your room, I might notst much longer.¡± ¡°What does notsting have to do with going to my room?¡± Xue Jinxuan asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, if it¡¯s about your health, then let¡¯s go.¡± Saying this, Xue Jinxuan immediately helped Mu Chen into her room. But as soon as they entered, Mu Chen wrapped his arms around Xue Jinxuan and kissed her fiercely. ¡°Rogue, what are you doing?¡± Xue Jinxuan pushed Mu Chen away, looking at him with a grievance. ¡°A man and a woman alone in a room, what do you think can happen?¡± ¡°So you tricked me into taking you to my room, you want to have your way with me?¡± ¡°Do I, Mu Chen, need to trick anyone? I¡¯m straightforward.¡± ¡°You rogue, I¡¯m not ready for anything yet.¡± ¡°Men and women together, what¡¯s there to prepare for?¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s very painful the first time, I¡¯m a bit scared,¡± Xue Jinxuan said, her face changing. ¡°What are you afraid of? With me here, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t XXOO, my Mad Demon Syndrome will erupt, and then, the consequences are unimaginable.¡± ¡°You rogue, so you tricked me into taking you to my room, you¡¯re clearly giving me no way out.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, I will love you for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Men¡¯s words can¡¯t be trusted.¡± ¡°What can I do to make you believe?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care what you think.¡± Mu Chen said, and then picked up Xue Jinxuan and took her to the bed. Feeling Mu Chen¡¯s eyes burning hotter, Xue Jinxuan no longer resisted and hugged Mu Chen. ¡°Rogue, do men start to ignore women once they get what they want?¡± ¡°Do youck confidence in your own looks? You should know, you¡¯re a breathtaking beauty in my eyes.¡± ¡°Then where do I rank?¡± ¡°First will definitely be my wife, you are tied for second.¡± ¡°Liu Yuxi is indeed fierce, I acknowledge I can¡¯tpete, but why am I tied for second?¡± ¡°Because abroad there are also two who are simrly beautiful.¡± ¡°Abroad, how many women do you have?¡± ¡°No more than six.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xue Jinxuan said, somewhat surprised. ¡°What do you mean by really? Is that too few?¡± Mu Chen said, astonished. ¡°When I first saw you, I thought you were the type to pounce on any beauty.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s also why you don¡¯t want to XXOO with me?¡± Chapter 270 - 270 269 Curse Clan Part 4 ?270: Chapter 269: Curse n (Part 4) 270: Chapter 269: Curse n (Part 4) ¡°Not right, rify your words, what do you mean by saying I go after any beauty I see? Am I that kind of person?¡± Mu Chen asked seriously. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you are.¡± Xue Jinxuan stated seriously. ¡°Then so be it. I¡¯ll deal with you right now,¡± Mu Chen said, somewhat angrily. ¡°No, you¡¯re too disgusting, I can¡¯t ept it just yet,¡± Xue Jinxuan stated seriously. ¡°Disgusting?¡± Mu Chen was stunned, but after thinking about it, it made sense. A woman seeing him in that light would indeed be disgusting. ¡°Xue Jinxuan, you¡¯re not keeping your word. You clearly said after your period it would be okay.¡± ¡°So I can¡¯t change my mind now?¡± ¡°Just let me do it, I¡¯m out of energy now, I can¡¯t suppress the Mad Demon Syndrome.¡± ¡°Stop talking about this pointless stuff; if you really couldn¡¯t suppress it, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to until now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Hooligan, how could I possibly not love you? Don¡¯t overthink it. In this life, I¡¯m yours, and in death, I¡¯ll be your ghost,¡± Xue Jinxuan said earnestly. ¡°You win, I can¡¯t beat you in this game. If you won¡¯t let me, forget it, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Mu Chen said, nearly in tears, as he got off Xue Jinxuan¡¯s bed. ¡°No need to see me out, hubby,¡± Xue Jinxuan teased. As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Chen nearly dropped to the floor. He couldn¡¯t figure out Xue Jinxuan at all. However, Mu Chen could understand that it was normal for Xue Jinxuan to be unustomed to having so many women around him at once, and heforted himself with that thought. But after Mu Chen left, Xue Jinxuan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be as foolish as those other women. I¡¯m going to y hard to get, and eventually, you¡¯ll have to submit to me fully, hooligan. Master, your books on taming men are brilliant.¡± If Mu Chen were here and heard that it was because of her master¡¯s books that Xue Jinxuan was like this, he would¡¯ve thought ¡°damn it¡± a million times. After leaving Xue Jinxuan, Mu Chen used a bit of energy to suppress the Mad Demon Syndrome. He wasn¡¯t at the point of beingpletely out of energy, so he could manage to suppress it. At this moment, the more Mu Chen thought about it, the more he wanted to cry, cursing, ¡°Women are fickle, I can¡¯t get involved with them anymore. If I¡¯m going to flirt, it should be with someone sweet and obedient, otherwise it¡¯s going to kill me.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen immediately went to the parking lot and drove straight to Qingcheng International. With his energy significantly depleted, he intended to go to Liu Yuxi to replenish it. Thus, Mu Chen quickly arrived at Qingcheng International, but as soon as he got there, he immediately sensed a dangerous presence slowly approaching. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a dangerous presence, seems like you feel it too,¡± Ye Huo suddenly appeared, stating earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s an assassin¡¯s presence. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so persistent,¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡± ¡°Why, I thought we wiped out those assassins already. By all logic, there shouldn¡¯t be any more attacks.¡± ¡°Boss, could it be one of the strong ones from the Combat Power List?¡± ¡°Very likely, that would exin the Combat Power List,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Qilin informed us?¡± ¡°Who are these people on the Combat Power List? Even if they make a move, Hell wouldn¡¯t know right away. Ling Family, why do you always insist on provoking me?¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°The Ling Family? What do we do then, boss?¡± ¡°This time, we must find out who from the Ling Family is behind this,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent rose. ¡°Boss, although Hell¡¯s first team is fearsome and has terrifying investigative abilities, this is still Yun Country. It¡¯s difficult to find out who¡¯s behind this, especially when there¡¯s a major n involved.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll start with Dragon Sect. No matter what, Dragon Sect has deep roots in Yundu. If they investigate, they could find out in no time.¡± ¡°Boss, are you saying?¡± ¡°Since there are people in Yundu who want to make a move on me, I have to act first. Shadow Force, I¡¯m taking it down,¡± Mu Chen stated calmly. ¡°But boss, with our power, can we really take down Dragon Sect?¡± ¡°What, don¡¯t have confidence in yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, boss. Dragon Sect is a territorial power, a king-level force. If we act rashly, idents could easily happen,¡± Ye Huo said worriedly. ¡°I understand your concern. But when we do act, I¡¯ll use overwhelming power to take down Dragon Sect,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°Alright boss, I¡¯ll follow your lead,¡± Ye Huo said calmly, though he didn¡¯t know where Mu Chen¡¯s confidence came from, he trusted him. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s see who this ¡®friend¡¯ is,¡± Mu Chen said, disappearing mysteriously. ¡°I hope they¡¯re strong enough, otherwise, it¡¯d be too easy,¡± Ye Huomented, also vanishing from sight. Following that, the two quickly arrived near the entrance of Qingcheng International, blocking the path of a young man wearing a mask, each of their mouths revealing a hint of a smile. The masked young man frowned upon seeing them appear and said indifferently, ¡°Gentlemen, we don¡¯t seem to know each other, do we?¡± The masked young man spoke in the Tidiannguage, but Mu Chen could understand it. ¡°We certainly don¡¯t know each other, but now that¡¯s about to change, because you¡¯re after my woman,¡± Mu Chen responded in the Tidiannguage. ¡°Your woman, it seems you¡¯re the man who¡¯s been protecting her from behind. No wonder they said this mission wouldn¡¯t be easy. The previous targets from the Assassin List were left untouched because there¡¯s someone powerful like you.¡± ¡°The Combat Power List does have remarkable people; facing us and still soposed. However, it¡¯s inconvenient here. Are you interested in going to the underground garage to talk slowly?¡± ¡°Why not,¡± the masked young man replied earnestly. Next up, the three went to the underground garage. As soon as they arrived, Mu Chen asked directly, ¡°Are you from the Curse Tribe?¡± Curse Technique? Upon hearing this name, Ye Huo quickly moved several meters away from the masked young man, not daring to approach. ¡°You actually know,¡± said the masked young man, looking at Mu Chen with some shock and disbelief. ¡°The Curse Technique is renowned worldwide and feared by many. How could I not know?¡± ¡°Have youe into contact with our tribe?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯vee into contact, but I¡¯ve killed someone from the Curse n.¡± ¡°Our Curse n has stayed out of affairs for so many years; how would you have had the chance to kill one?¡± ¡°Are there no traitors?¡± ¡°Traitors? Now I understand. But I want to know, who are you?¡± ¡°A person who will make you despair, someone the Curse n should fear, so I advise you to go back where you came from,¡± Mu Chen stated indifferently. ¡°What if I say no?¡± the masked young man inquired nonchntly. ¡°If so, I will let you know the consequences.¡± Chapter 271 - 271 270 Crisis Resurfaces Part 5 ?271: Chapter 270: Crisis Resurfaces (Part 5) 271: Chapter 270: Crisis Resurfaces (Part 5) ¡°I really want to know what consequence that would be,¡± the masked young man said indifferently. ¡°The Curse Technique of the Curse n, I¡¯m not sure what kind of Curse Technique youmand, but judging by your aura, it seems to involve the use of Gu insects, right?¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°You are smart, but being smart shoulde with the awareness of it. If you don¡¯t want to die, scram now.¡± ¡°Do you know there¡¯s a kind of absolute power that can eradicate everything? Even Curse Techniques crumble before it,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°Absolute power?¡± The masked youth furrowed his brows as his presence slowly became more oppressive. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of something and started fearing Mu Chen slightly. After all, Mu Chen was right¡ªCurse Techniques were indeed terrifying, but to those who knew about them and were powerful, they truly were not a threat at all. ¡°What, noting at me now?¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°You win, you¡¯re a man I feel threatened by. Instinct tells me I shouldn¡¯t strike.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take action, you can scramble,¡± Mu Chen said, suppressing his own energy, making no move to strike. It wasn¡¯t that Mu Chen did not dare to act, but rather his energy had been depleted. Acting rashly would bring him no benefit, and so, Mu Chen didn¡¯t make a move against the masked youth. ¡°Before I leave, I want to know, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Ie from Hell, as for who I am, that¡¯s something I cannot divulge,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Hell, no wonder. Now I understand. If you¡¯re from Hell, abandoning the mission is not an issue,¡± the masked youth said, then he vanished without a trace. Mu Chen had to im his affiliation with Hell; otherwise, the masked youth might have taken action. ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you strike him?¡± asked Ye Huo with a change in hisplexion after the masked youth had left. ¡°My energy is spent. There would have been no benefit to taking action.¡± ¡°The Curse Technique is somewhat terrifying; otherwise, I would have definitely killed that masked youth.¡± ¡°Go to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side right away. I¡¯m worried there might be more assassinsing here.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Saying this, Ye Huo left immediately. ¡°The Curse n has emerged, who knows what big events will ur next,¡± Mu Chen said, his expression turning serious. However, Mu Chen quickly made a call to Qilin. ¡°Hello, boss, what are your instructions?¡± Qilin asked, sensing something was off in Mu Chen¡¯s tone. ¡°Investigate and find out if someone has posted on the Combat Power List.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check for you right now.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Soon, Qilin said with gravity, ¡°Boss, I found out. Someone¡¯s offering a hundred million to kill Liu Yuxi and you.¡± ¡°I thought so; this is trouble.¡± ¡°Boss, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°I want you to send out a message that whoever dares to strike will be making an enemy of the Hell Killer Organization. Let¡¯s see who¡¯d dare.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take care of it right away. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°One more thing, dig deep for me. I really want to know who¡¯s behind this.¡± ¡°Boss, you know the rules of the Combat Power List; we can¡¯t reveal the informants.¡± ¡°I just need to know where it originated from, whether it¡¯s from Yun Country is enough.¡± ¡°Got it, boss. I¡¯m on it.¡± ¡°This is in your hands now, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± ¡°The Ling Family, I¡¯m almost certain it¡¯s you, but I still want concrete information. Once confirmed, I will ensure you have nowhere to bury yourself,¡± Mu Chen muttered, his gaze flickering, and he left. Mu Chen then arrived at Liu Yuxi¡¯s office, greeted several people along the way, and went straight inside. Liu Yuxi was busy with paperwork in the office but was taken aback upon seeing Mu Chen enter. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to a ss reunion?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. ¡°I suddenly realized that it¡¯s not really my scene, so I came back,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Not your scene? Did you get into a fight or something?¡± ¡°Could you not be so smart, darling?¡± ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t bother with your affairs. Just go back to work.¡± ¡°Going back to the sales department is just ying games. I¡¯d rather stay by my wife, protect and apany her.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously, yet she secretly reveled; she naturally loved Mu Chen wanting to be by her side. ¡°My dear wife, is it really so inappropriate for me toe here and keep youpany?¡± Mu Chen suddenly looked a bit dejected. ¡°Okay, rascal, I understand your sentiment. Just find somewhere and sit down!¡± Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stop Mu Chen this time, having previously tried and failed. ¡°I want to sit next to you, my love. Just to breathe in your scent, your fragrance, I¡¯d bepletely content,¡± Mu Chen said as he grabbed a stool and positioned himself behind Liu Yuxi. ¡°What are you up to now, you rascal?¡± Liu Yuxi said worriedly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m giving you a massage. You work so hard every day; as your husband, I naturally want to offer a little help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mu Chen¡¯s hands had already climbed onto Liu Yuxi¡¯s shoulders, starting to knead them. She could feel it was veryfortable, even showing a blissful expression that appeared quite enchanting. ¡°My love, looking at you like this makes me feel like I¡¯m doing something naughty to you,¡± Mu Chenughed, finding Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression evocative. ¡°Rascal, howe your massage is so good?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s voice wasced with a moan. ¡°Because I¡¯m your husband, the almighty husband.¡± ¡°Such a sweet-talker, iming to be almighty. Aren¡¯t you going to reach the heavens too?¡± ¡°My dear wife, reaching the heavens is not that easy, but I could fly up there easily,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly, as he was a deity after all¡ªit wasn¡¯t impossible for him. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable if you don¡¯t brag every day?¡± ¡°My love, I¡¯m telling the truth, honestly,¡± Mu Chen said, almost in tears. ¡°Just focus on giving me a good massage, stop bragging.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Mu Chen was helpless, but did not know how to retort. To truly reveal that he was a god was something he couldn¡¯t do. ¡°By the way, dear, when do we continue dating?¡± ¡°Dating takes time. With all that¡¯s going on at thepany, I have no time for you,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a fun ce recently. It¡¯s something to do at night, and you¡¯ll definitely have time.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Watching the night view, from Tianhai City¡¯s tallest building. You can see the entire night skyline of Tianhai City.¡± ¡°No, thank you. You have to walk up, and I really don¡¯t want that.¡± Liu Yuxi had heard of the ce too; it¡¯s a lovers¡¯ rendezvous spot, but it involved climbing stairs and just the thought made her refuse outright. Chapter 272 - 272 271 Wife Accident 1 ?272: Chapter 271 Wife, ident (1) 272: Chapter 271 Wife, ident (1) ¡°Well, wife, let me carry you on my back.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yuxi asked seriously. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s do it after work!¡± ¡°Yes, wife.¡± Mu Chen was thrilled. Love was all about spending more time together, and he felt that melting this iceberg was just around the corner. However, just as Mu Chen was about to let go and sit down to recover his energy, Liu Yuxi added, ¡°You hooligan, don¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°Wife, I definitely won¡¯t stop in bed, but I can¡¯t with this,¡± Mu Chen said and sat down next to her, beginning to practice the Divine Dragon Technique. ¡°Not stopping in bed, huh?¡± Liu Yuxi thought seriously, but it took her a full ten seconds to react and then she said, ¡°You filthy rogue, that¡¯s embarrassing.¡± The two then spent an awkward three hours in such an atmosphere. In those three hours, Mu Chen¡¯s energy recovered to almost 80%. During that time, Mu Chen made a cup of coffee for Liu Yuxi, and Tong Lisha came in three times. But seeing Mu Chen, she was shocked and once again began to doubt their rtionship. ¡°You rogue, get out of here quick. Otherwise, everyone will find out,¡± Liu Yuxi finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said seriously. ¡°Wife, if it really doesn¡¯t work out, promote me and let me be your personal male secretary.¡± ¡°Get lost, personal male secretary.¡± ¡°Okay! Anyway, I¡¯ve already recovered quite a bit. I¡¯lle back to visit my wife next time.¡± Saying so, Mu Chen left immediately. However, just as Mu Chen was opening the door, Tong Lisha rushed in and threw herself onto him. Caught off guard, Mu Chen was knocked to the ground, and Tong Lisha¡¯s cherry lipsnded right on his. Their eyes met, Mu Chen was utterly astonished. Thinking that Liu Yuxi was just aside, his heart began to race. Tong Lisha quickly stood up, her face a mix of shyness and embarrassment, especially with Liu Yuxi there, her cheeks and ears turning red. Liu Yuxi gave them a look, feeling a chill rising, especially when her gaze fell on Mu Chen. ¡°Wife, it was an ident,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Tong Lisha? Why are you in such a panic?¡± Liu Yuxi, not bothering to look at Mu Chen, turned to ask Tong Lisha. ¡°The young master of the Flower family has arrived. He¡¯sid out 99,999 roses at thepany¡¯s entrance, and lots of people are there gawking.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already refuse him? What¡¯s he doing here now?¡± Liu Yuxi said with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the security stop him?¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t stop him. The young master¡¯s bodyguards are terrifying, no match at all; everyone has been beaten to the ground.¡± ¡°That bastard, he¡¯s causing a scene.¡± ¡°President, should we call the police?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hold off on calling the police. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll bring negative publicity to thepany. I¡¯ll go down and handle it now.¡± Liu Yuxi frowned and immediately left her desk. ¡°President, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tong Lisha felt a bit troubled and wanted to leave as well. ¡°The young master of the Flower family, who is he?¡± As Tong Lisha was about to leave, Mu Chen grabbed her and pinned her against the wall. ¡°You rogue, don¡¯t do this. It would look bad if we were seen in the president¡¯s office,¡± Tong Lisha said, her face changing color. ¡°First, spill it, or I¡¯ll start flirting with you.¡± ¡°Flower Boy, don¡¯t you even know who Flower Boy is?¡± Lisa said somewhat surprised. ¡°No clue, is he impressive?¡± ¡°Well, I sure think so. He¡¯s one of the four notorious young masters of Yundu, and it¡¯s said that the number of women he¡¯s been with is countless. He¡¯s got money and power, what do you think?¡± ¡°So he¡¯s a young master from Yundu. Before it was Ling Family¡¯s Ling Hai, now herees Flower Boy. How many people must be coveting my wife?¡± Mu Chen said seriously, but a hint of chill shed in his eyes. ¡°Hooligan, what do you mean ¡®how many people are coveting her¡¯? Our CEO of Qingcheng International, Liu Yuxi, is the undisputed number one beauty in Tianhai City. Everyone acknowledges it. Moreover, even if you look across the whole Yun Country, among her age group, the younger generation, no one dares im they surpass Liu Yuxi in beauty. Those chasing after Liu Yuxi are not only from Yundu and Qingwu, but also from abroad. You¡¯re underestimating our CEO.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve been back in the country for ten days now, and I¡¯ve barely seen anyonee chase after Liu Yuxi. How do you exin that?¡± ¡°How can you be this dumb? You keep calling Liu Yuxi your wife, yet you don¡¯t even know this? It¡¯s because Liu Yuxi was engaged to Ling Family¡¯s young master Ling Hai from Yundu. However, there¡¯s been recent news that Ling Hai was crippled, so many are probably getting restless.¡± ¡°How is it that no sooner has one wave settled, another arises.¡± Mu Chen frowned, thinking that what was said made sense. ¡°Hooligan, what exactly is your rtionship with Liu Yuxi? Are you really her husband or what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, she¡¯s my wife, truly and definitely.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then why bother asking me?¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask anymore. Get up now; I have to go find our CEO. It¡¯d be bad to be harassed by Flower Boy.¡± ¡°No rush, let¡¯s get a little cozy first.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he nted a kiss right onto Lisa¡¯s cherry lips, and his naughty hands started to wander. ¡°Hooligan, don¡¯t¡­¡± Lisa tried to speak amidst the kissing. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Secondster, Mu Chen moved away from Lisa¡¯s cherry lips, a look of pain on his face. ¡°Stinking hooligan.¡± Lisa said and stamped on Mu Chen¡¯s big toe again with her high heel, putting in a lot of force, before she turned and left. A scream of agony once again came from Mu Chen, his face contorted with pain. ¡°Woman¡¯s malice is the deadliest, it was just a few kisses! It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never kissed before.¡± ¡°Flower Boy, no matter who you are, you better mind your manners.¡± Mu Chen said and instantly vanished. Soon after, Mu Chen reappeared at the elevator, waiting for Liu Yuxi to show up. ¡°How are you here so quickly?¡± Liu Yuxi just arrived and looked astonished to see Mu Chen. ¡°I told you I could fly, but you didn¡¯t believe me, so here¡¯s the proof, how fast I showed up.¡± ¡°I think you just have too much energy and ran up the stairs.¡± Liu Yuxi nced at Mu Chen, then walked out. ¡°You can leave this to me, my wife. You can actually go back to work now.¡± ¡°Leave it to you, how will you deal with it?¡± ¡°Obviously, by blowing them away!¡± ¡°I should¡¯ve known.¡± Liu Yuxi stopped paying attention to Mu Chen and walked out. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Mu Chen was stunned, not knowing what he¡¯d said wrong, but he quickly left as well. At this moment, in front of Qingcheng International¡¯s entrance, there was a heap of flowers arranged into a heart shape, and a man stood in front of it, sentimentally holding a gift box. Chapter 273 - 273 272 Scared Peeless 2 ?273: Chapter 272 Scared Peeless (2) 273: Chapter 272 Scared Peeless (2) Outside of the young man, there were eight bodyguards in a row, followed by the onlookers and some employees of Qingcheng International. ¡°Don¡¯t you all have work to do?¡± Liu Yuxi just appeared, looking at the crowd and spoke. At that moment, everyone was frightened and immediately fled, daring not to linger. ¡°Liu Yuxi is out, there¡¯s going to be a good show now.¡± ¡°Liu Yuxi, ah! The number one beauty, a feast for the eyes that can only be looked at from a distance.¡± Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion among the crowd. ¡°Yu Xi, I¡¯ve been waiting for you, here are 99999 roses I prepared for you, and this ne worth ten million as a surprise gift for you,¡± Hua Shao said earnestly as he approached Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hua Shao, I came here to tell you one thing, don¡¯t waste your efforts on me, it¡¯s impossible between us. Finally, I ask you to leave the way you came, or else, be careful I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Liu Yuxi said coldly. ¡°Yu Xi, I like it when you high-handed like this, I like it when you reject me, but today if you don¡¯t agree to be my girlfriend, I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Hua Shao, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m calling the police,¡± Liu Yuxi said, frowning. ¡°Liu Yuxi, I know yourpany is in crisis, and I know how you feel about thispany. If you don¡¯t want thepany to go bankrupt, be my girlfriend, and Hua Family will intervene on behalf of Ling Family to ensure you don¡¯t get hurt, how about that?¡± Hua Shao¡¯s face changed as he spoke, looking confident that he had Liu Yuxi figured out. ¡°What if I say no?¡± ¡°If you say no, then the Hua Family will team up with the Ling Family to bully you, leaving you with nothing. I¡¯d like to see how a woman with nothing is not going to throw herself into my arms willingly.¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯m like other women, then sorry, even if I have nothing and be a beggar, I won¡¯t throw myself into your arms,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Liu Yuxi, very brave, but when thepany copses, just don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I, Liu Yuxi, am fearless, do you think I would fear a prodigal son like you?¡± Liu Yuxi said with a coldugh. ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m calling the police right now,¡± Liu Yuxi,pletely angered, took out her phone immediately to call the police. ¡°Go ahead and call the police, at most I¡¯ll just take a round at the police station, but I don¡¯t know about yourpany¡¯s reputation,¡± Hua Shao said with a coldugh. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, leave it to me,¡± just then, Mu Chen reached out his hand to block Liu Yuxi¡¯s phone and said with a smile. ¡°Rogue, what do you want to do?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze changed, anticipating what Mu Chen intended to do. ¡°Leave this scoundrel to me!¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Rogue, you¡¯re not going to beat him up, are you?¡± ¡°Are you worried for him?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less, but the Hua Family holds a powerful position, we shouldn¡¯t offend them,¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯splexion changed and she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got this,¡± Mu Chen smiled and walked directly towards Hua Shao. Mu Chen approached step by step, and a group of bodyguards immediately blocked his path, not allowing him to get close. ¡°This time, there¡¯s really going to be a good show.¡± ¡°Fight, start fighting.¡± ¡°Kid, youth, I¡¯m rooting for you.¡± Suddenly, the onlookers chattered again. ¡°Get out of the way, it¡¯s just a wasteing out, what is there to fear?¡± Hua Shao said to the bodyguards. ¡°As you wish, young master.¡± Upon hearing Hua Shao¡¯s words, they reluctantly parted. ¡°Kid, looking for death?¡± Hua Shao looked at Mu Chen and said seriously. ¡°Looking for death, those words should be mine. Here¡¯s your chance, kneel down and beg for mercy, call me daddy, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Such an arrogant kid, I think you¡¯re looking for death,¡± Hua Shao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Looking for death, you can try,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a demand, go up, disable him for me, after all, everyone heard, he told me to try.¡± ¡°As you wish, young master.¡± Once finished, a bodyguard immediately made a move, in the blink of an eye he was in front of Mu Chen, targeting his head with a powerful punch. ¡°Master Level aura, you are just a clown in my presence, I really don¡¯t know where you got the courage toy hands on me,¡± Mu Chen said, instantly grabbing the fist of the bodyguard and said with a coldugh. At that moment, shock ensued, everybody was shocked, such a fierce-looking bodyguard, yet so easily defeated before Mu Chen. Many in Qingcheng International went pale, previously Mu Chen had incapacitated Zhao Tiangang in the cafeteria, and his strength was witnessed by everyone, no one expected him to be so powerful that even a major family¡¯s bodyguard couldn¡¯t even touch him, which piqued their curiosity about Mu Chen¡¯s identity even more. ¡°This kid is actually this terrifying,¡± Hua Shao¡¯s face changed, expressing some fear. But the next moment, everyone was even more shocked, the previous jokes aside, because Mu Chen twisted the bodyguard¡¯s arm, then kicked and broke his leg, and ultimately pped him flying, causing the bodyguard to cry out miserably on the ground. At that moment, many swallowed hard, looking at Mu Chen unconsciously with a hint of fear, Mu Chen at this moment, gave off such an impression. Mu Chen was so ruthless simply because he wanted to set an example; he wanted to tell everyone who dared to cause trouble at Qingcheng International without reason, this would be their fate. ¡°Ready to kneel down and beg for mercy?¡± Mu Chen looked at Hua Shao and said lightly. ¡°Kid, who the hell are you, Qingcheng International has never heard of having such a powerful person before,¡± Hua Shao went pale, talking with some fear. ¡°Never mind, can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you, since you won¡¯t beg for mercy, I¡¯ll make you beg for it myself!¡± Mu Chen said, as his aura locked onto Hua Shao. ¡°No, you guys, quickly stop this lunatic,¡± Hua Shao said, then immediately scrambled away. As directed, the remaining seven approached Mu Chen to block him. Yet before the seven could make a move, Mu Chen had already disappeared and suddenly, he was blocking Hua Shao¡¯s path. The fleeing Hua Shao saw Mu Chen appear at high speed, got scared, stumbled and fell, and the ground instantly became wet, Hua Shao had been scared to pee. ¡°Ha ha, he peed himself.¡± ¡°Damn, he actually peed himself.¡± ¡°Is this still one of the arrogant Four Young Masters of Yundu?¡± ¡°I thought the Four Young Masters of Yundu were formidable, turns out they¡¯re so cowardly.¡± At that moment, many burst outughing, as Hua Shao was too cowardly. ¡°Where¡¯s your courage just now? Not having courage yet daring toe here, do you really think you are invincible?¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. Chapter 274 - 274 Original Text 273 Entered the Police Station 3 ?274: Original Text: Chapter 273 Entered the Police Station (3) 274: Original Text: Chapter 273 Entered the Police Station (3) ¡°Please, mighty one, don¡¯t cripple me¡ªI know I was wrong, I should have never messed with you. I¡¯ll roll out right now, never to show my face here again,¡± Hua Junior said, hisplexion drastically changing with fear. Faced with someone who¡¯d nonchntly break arms and legs, Hua Junior had reason to fear. He had no doubt that Mu Chen was capable of crippling him without hesitation. ¡°Wrong? You really think Qingcheng International has no one in charge? Youe here looking for trouble, and think you can just leave with a simple apology as if this is child¡¯s y?¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°So what do you really want?¡± Hua Junior asked. ¡°I just want to cripple you, it¡¯s that simple,¡± said Mu Chen before he walked up to Hua Junior and grabbed his throat in one swift move. Hua Junior was a spoiled brat with no real strength; in front of Mu Chen, he was less than an ant. ¡°Kid, if you dare touch me, the Hua Family will never let you off¡ªthey¡¯ll kill you,¡± Hua Junior threatened after seeing that begging was useless. ¡°Still daring to threaten me at death¡¯s door. I was going to just waste one of your hands, but now it¡¯ll be one hand and one leg!¡± ¡°Brat, release our young master immediately, or don¡¯t me us for being impolite,¡± seven men immediately encircled Mu Chen and said sternly. ¡°You think you¡¯ve got the strength? Go on, try me.¡± ¡°Arrogant! Attack together.¡± The seven men shouted, clenched their fists, and attacked Mu Chen all at once. ¡°Overestimating yourselves.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, in the blink of an eye, he made his move; everyone was unable to see the speed of his strike, and the seven men were sent flying into the air before crashing down hard, coughing up mouthfuls of fresh blood,pletely defeated with a single blow. ¡°This feels like something out of a movie! The hero knocking out his opponents with one strike¡ªI didn¡¯t expect to see such a thing in real life!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so cool! I don¡¯t know why, but although he¡¯s not especially handsome, I find him incredibly attractive right now!¡± ¡°Hua Junior has provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. It looks like Qingcheng International is in for a change of weather.¡± ¡°Who cares what they¡¯re doing¡ªit¡¯s none of our business. We just need to do our own thing, watch themotion, and have a chat¡ªit¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Having dealt with these people, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word to Hua Junior. After crippling one of Hua Junior¡¯s legs and a hand, Mu Chen approached the utterly shocked Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hooligan, are you sure this is okay?¡± Liu Yuxi asked seriously as she watched Hua Junior scream in pain. ¡°They asked for it. It¡¯s nobody¡¯s fault but their own. Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Liu Yuxi nodded and turned to enter Qingcheng International. But just as they were about to enter, a sweet voice shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble here? Who called the police?¡± As the voice fell, several police officers appeared, led by none other than Leng Ningzi, the ravishing policewoman from Tianhai Police Department, and also the second most beautiful woman in Tianhai City. In terms of looks, she could bepared to Liu Yuxi, but in wit and temperament, she was somewhat inferior. ¡°Wow, so fiery, so beautiful!¡± ¡°Holy cow, Tianhai City¡¯s top beauties are both here.¡± ¡°This is getting more interesting.¡± Seeing Leng Ningzi, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile. Every time he saw Leng Ningzi, he had an irresistible urge to conquer her¡ªthe allure of her uniform was something Mu Chen found hard to resist. ¡°Hooligan, what¡¯s that lecherous look for?¡± Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen¡¯s sleazy gaze and eximed. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m just appreciating, just appreciating,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t look! If you do, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes.¡± ¡°Then, honey, I¡¯ll only look at you,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, turning to gaze at Liu Yuxi. ¡°Don¡¯t be weird, don¡¯t look at me either.¡± ¡°Honey, what do you actually want me to do?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t look at Leng Ningzi, and be natural, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you making things hard for me?¡± Mu Chen said with a desire to weep but no tears to shed. ¡°Officer, you¡¯re just in time. An employee of Qingcheng International has crippled me, in broad daylight, you must arrest this man,¡± Hua Junior painfully pointed at Mu Chen and dered. ¡°He crippled you, this guy?¡± Leng Ningzi looked at the people on the ground, then pointed at Mu Chen and questioned. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mu Chen?¡± Leng Ningzi turned to Mu Chen, her expression changing as she spoke. ¡°Beauty Ningzi, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. This scoundrel was creating a scene here at Qingcheng International, obstructing us, and even injured our security guards. Despite persuasion, he refused to leave and even took the initiative to try and cripple me. Now tell me, if I identally wasted these guys, can you really me me?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Officer, he¡¯s spewing nonsense! This man is brutal; he crippled my bodyguards and destroyed my leg and hand. You must stand up for me!¡± Hua Junior shouted loudly. ¡°Is your mouth itching for a beating?¡± Mu Chen frowned and said to Hua Junior. ¡°Officer, you see, he¡¯s threatening me.¡± ¡°Enough, you guys with the serious injuries call an ambnce and get out of here. As for Mu Chen,e with me to the police station,¡± said Leng Ningzi seriously. ¡°Police, it was really these people who started the trouble first! It¡¯s not Mu Chen¡¯s fault,¡± Liu Yuxi and Tong Lisha both emerged, saying one after another. Finishing their words, they looked at each other involuntarily, and the atmosphere turned somewhat odd. ¡°Even if what you¡¯re saying is true, crippling someone is a serious offense. We must go back to the police station to sort it out,¡± Leng Ningzi stated earnestly. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll sue you! I¡¯ll make sure you spend your life in jail,¡± Hua Junior said furiously. ¡°You¡¯re clearly insane. At most, I¡¯ll be in for a short visit, and then I¡¯ll be out,¡± Mu Chen said with a coldugh. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After that, Mu Chen left with Leng Ningzi and several others. As for Hua Junior and the rest, the ambnce quickly arrived and took them to the hospital for treatment. The onlookers gradually dispersed. Liu Yuxi and Tong Lisha, meanwhile, were very worried but couldn¡¯t do anything. Mu Chen had said he woulde back soon, so they could only believe him. ¡°President, are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡± Tong Lisha asked Liu Yuxi. ¡°It should be okay! This rascal wouldn¡¯t deceive us.¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± In the police car, Mu Chen looked at Leng Ningzi sitting in front and said, ¡°Beauty Ningzi, it feels like an eternity since Ist saw you¡ªI missed you. I reminisce about the fiery times we had at the police station. Do you miss them too?¡± The young policeman driving the car changed color. Although he knew there might be something between Mu Chen and Leng Ningzi, hearing it discussed so openly in front of him made him feel superfluous. ¡°Mu Chen, if you dare continue with this talk, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Leng Ningzi turned to Mu Chen, warning him seriously, her eyes ame. Chapter 275 - 275 274 Eastern Ao Xue Gets Drunk 4 ?275: Chapter 274 Eastern Ao Xue Gets Drunk (4) 275: Chapter 274 Eastern Ao Xue Gets Drunk (4) ¡°I like fiery chicks. Tell me where you live, and I¡¯ll go back with you. I¡¯ll let you tie me to the bed, and you can kill me however you want, at your discretion,¡± Mu Chen said with augh. ¡°Disgusting,¡± Leng Ningzi said to Mu Chen, seriously. ¡°Ningzi, beautiful, I¡¯m offering myself up for you to kill, so when are you taking me home?¡± ¡°If you shut your mouth now, you might suffer a bit lesster.¡± ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re not really going to lock me up, are you?¡± ¡°Beating someone up is your fault, of course, you have to be locked up.¡± ¡°Alright! But would you believe me if I said I¡¯ll be out in a few minutes?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leng Ningzi asked, confused. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± ¡°Director Qi Huang?¡± Leng Ningzi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. However, no sooner had Leng Ningzi finished speaking than her phone rang. ¡°Hello, Director, what¡¯s happened?¡± Leng Ningzi immediately answered the call. ¡°Let him go.¡± ¡°Director, but he has injured someone.¡± ¡°Did you not hear me say let him go?¡± ¡°I¡­understand.¡± ¡°Good, hanging up.¡± ¡°Stop the car,¡± Leng Ningzi said with an air of coldness. ¡°Yes!¡± The young police officer didn¡¯t say another word and immediately stopped the car. ¡°Get out, you¡¯re free to go! It¡¯s all good now,¡± Leng Ningzi said to Mu Chen, pouting. ¡°Beauty, I haven¡¯t had enough yet! How about taking me to the police station for some tea? We can talk about life, dreams, anything!¡± ¡°I told you to get out of the car right now,¡± Leng Ningzi said, her voice climbing ominously. ¡°I can get out, but tell me, who called you, causing trouble here at Qingcheng International?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke, realizing that this was all too coincidental. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only recognize the number, not the person.¡± ¡°Now I understand what¡¯s going on,¡± Mu Chen said, his eyes filled with a murderous intent, knowing that this must all be the Ling Family¡¯s doing, creating more and more enemies for his Qingcheng International. ¡°Then get out.¡± Mu Chen looked at Leng Ningzi, a wicked smile appearing on his lips. After all, he had teased Leng Ningzi twice, kissed her twice; this woman must have mixed feelings of love and hate for him. With that thought, Mu Chen got out of the car and then approached Leng Ningzi¡¯s car window. ¡°Hooligan, what are you trying to do?¡± Leng Ningzi was almost startled as Mu Chen moved too quickly and suddenly appeared. ¡°I said, every time I see you, I¡¯ll tease you,¡± said Mu Chen as he grabbed Leng Ningzi¡¯s cheeks without another word and kissed her directly. Instantly, not only did Leng Ningzi¡¯splexion change, looking at Mu Chen, but the nearby young policeman was equally shocked. Leng Ningzi was a tough, iron-blooded police flower; to dare tease her so openly was a death wish. However, Leng Ningzi tried to resist, but could not overpower the strong Mu Chen, she waspletely immobilized. For a time, many passersby stopped to watch, everyone shocked, unable to believe that someone would dare to publicly kiss a stunning police flower. Like that, after about a minute or so, Mu Chen reluctantly let go of the dazed Leng Ningzi and then said, ¡°Beauty, your cherry lips taste pretty good, we should explore further another time.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen immediately disappeared into the crowd. Several minutes after Mu Chen left, Leng Ningzi finally came to her senses, cursing in the direction he had disappeared, ¡°Damn hooligan, one day, I will kill you.¡± ¡°Captain, what do we do next?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re leaving this ce. Do you want to embarrass me even more?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± The young policeman said and immediately drove off. Mu Chen left the crowd, didn¡¯t walk far, and his phone immediately started ringing. Dongfang Aoxue? Seeing the call, Mu Chen quickly answered, ¡°Beauty, why aren¡¯t you at work? What¡¯s calling me for?¡± ¡°Scoundrel, where are you right now?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s voice was very sad as she spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just outside Tianhai City, what¡¯s up?¡± Mu Chen said with great concern in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m drinking in a bar right now, are youing over?¡± ¡°A bar? Which bar?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you my location.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Mu Chen said, his voice heavy with worry. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Dongfang Aoxue spoke and hung up the phone directly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Nothing bad must¡¯ve happened to this woman!¡± Mu Chen frowned and immediately took off. Mu Chen moved swiftly, hailed a taxi, and headed straight to where Dongfang Aoxue had told him to go. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at a fancy bar near Qingcheng International. Inside the bar, various men and women danced merrily; some were hugging and kissing each other. A nce told you it was a ce of ill repute. Quickly, Mu Chen spotted a woman at the bar, sipping her drink. She was wearing a ck miniskirt, revealing tempting legs, and her ample bosom was slightly visible. Her beauty was intoxicating. This woman was none other than Dongfang Aoxue, a stunning beauty scoring ny-seven points. But adding the charm of a maturedy, she reached ny-eight. At this moment, Dongfang Aoxue was slightly tipsy, drinking and looking very sad. But in addition to Dongfang Aoxue, several young men surrounded her, making all sorts of flirtatiousments, some even tried to touch Dongfang Aoxue but were blocked by her. ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t turn down a face-saving offer. Ten grand, how about a fun night with usds?¡± ¡°Nice, daring toe here alone. This chick won¡¯t get away today.¡± ¡°Heh heh, beauty sure can hold her liquor. Drink up, get more drunk, keep it going.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, why haven¡¯t youe yet? They¡¯re already teasing me!¡± Dongfang Aoxue yelled out. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s not wait any longer, it might get tricky. Take her away now.¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s take her away.¡± As they spoke, they were about to touch Dongfang Aoxue and take her away. However, at that moment, Mu Chen suddenly appeared and grabbed two of their hands, his murderous intent rising, locking onto the men. ¡°Who are you?¡± The men¡¯s expressions changed as they saw Mu Chen. ¡°This woman is mine, what does that make me?¡± ¡°Your woman? Where¡¯s your proof? She¡¯s clearly my woman!¡± The men shouted loudly. Their voices were loud, catching the attention of many people who turned to see what was happening around Mu Chen, curious about what was going on. ¡°Do you know that you are courting death?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent soared as he locked onto the men and spoke indifferently. ¡°Courting death? No idea who¡¯s courting death. Let go of our hands now, or you¡¯re the one who will die,¡± the two men, their hands grasped, yelled out. ¡°Well, you can try if you dare!¡± Mu Chen sneered. Chapter 276 - 276 275 Because You Are My Woman 5 ?276: Chapter 275 Because You Are My Woman (5) 276: Chapter 275 Because You Are My Woman (5) ¡°Court death.¡± As they spoke, they immediately threw punches at Mu Chen. ¡°Fools.¡± Mu Chen sneered, forcefully twisting and breaking the arms of both men. They screamed in agony, falling to the ground overwhelmed by immense pain. The other three¡¯s faces drastically changed. Mu Chen was too terrifying, his strength too horrifying. ¡°Boss, we were wrong. We¡¯ll leave now, we won¡¯t bother anymore,¡± the three said, attempting to escape. ¡°Leave? You dare to harass my woman and think you can just walk away like that? Do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be arrogant. We are members of the Flying Car Gang. If you mess with us, the Flying Car Gang won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s mess around. I want to see what the Flying Car Gang can do to me,¡± Mu Chen said, his expression darkened, and in a blink, he appeared in front of a youth and kicked him away. ¡°Run, we¡¯re no match for him.¡± The remaining two¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they immediately fled. However, they had no chance to escape. Mu Chen quickly appeared in front of them and kicked them away too. Just like that, several young men were effortlessly taken down by Mu Chen. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. If you don¡¯t want to die, scram immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re leaving right now,¡± the youths said, helping each other up and scrambling away. Suddenly, many people regarded Mu Chen as a dangerous figure. Although Ao Xue Dongfang was breathtakingly beautiful, no one dared to offend Mu Chen. ¡°Hooligan, you finally came. I thought you weren¡¯ting,¡± Ao Xue Dongfang immediately hugged Mu Chen, her face a bit flushed and reeking of alcohol, she earnestly spoke. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why have you put yourself in this state?¡± Mu Chen spoke with a lecturing tone. ¡°My grandfather is ill, saying that he is going to die. I have to return to the family tomorrow, I can¡¯t not go. But this return might mean I can nevere back,¡± Ao Xue cried. ¡°So, you¡¯re here giving up on yourself?¡± Mu Chen said, slightly displeased. ¡°What else can I do? Grandpa has always treated me the best, and it was him who secretly sent someone to protect me up till now, otherwise, I would have be someone else¡¯s woman long ago, or even been forced tomit suicide. I owe it to Grandpa to go see him.¡± ¡°Do you know how I feel right now?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s tone was somewhat icy. ¡°Hooligan, what¡¯s wrong? Did I upset you?¡± Ao Xue¡¯s face changed as she sensed Mu Chen¡¯s anger. ¡°Are you Mu Chen¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you love me?¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you seek my help? What do you take me for?¡± ¡°Hooligan, that¡¯s Yundu, the Dongfang Family, a major family. I know you are terrifying, but our family has formidable figures, I didn¡¯t want to drag you into this.¡± ¡°So, in your heart, am I that weak?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, husband. In my heart, you are the strongest.¡± ¡°Then I ask you to say, ¡®Husband, I don¡¯t know what to do, can you help me?''¡± ¡°I understand, husband, I don¡¯t know what to do now, can you help me?¡± Ao Xue spoke pitifully. ¡°I know. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with you to the Dongfang Family, and I¡¯ll solve everything.¡± ¡°Husband, but our family is different, are you sure you want to go?¡± ¡°Trust me, don¡¯t ask anything else. Just trust that no matter where, no matter when, I am the strongest and I can help you solve everything.¡± ¡°Husband, why are you so good to me?¡± Ao Xue cried even more, her tears flowing, deeply moved. ¡°Because you are my woman.¡± ¡°Husband, I feel like I can¡¯t live without you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Ha ha, I won¡¯t let you leave me either.¡± ¡°Husband, I feel better now, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°Go back? You lured me here just to leave? No way, now, drink with me.¡± ¡°Hooligan, I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± ¡°Then pour me a drink.¡± ¡°Yes, hooligan.¡± ¡°Calling me ¡®husband¡¯ sounds better.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Did you take leave from Liu Yuxi?¡± ¡°I did. Wait, weren¡¯t you taken away by the police?¡± ¡°Yes, I was taken by the police. What would you have done if I didn¡¯te here?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have sold myself out. It was only after I called you and you said you wereing that I went in here. I wouldn¡¯t be so foolish.¡± ¡°Call you a silly woman and you still don¡¯t believe it. Next time, you can¡¯t be like this. In just a few minutes, you could have been harassed clean. You know, I can¡¯t stand my woman being harassed.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand now. Hooligan, drink your wine,¡± Ao Xue said, immediately pouring Mu Chen a drink. ¡°After drinking, shouldn¡¯t we do something passionate?¡± Mu Chen with a sly smile on his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the Empress will disable you?¡± ¡°Until Liu Yuxi gets off work, there are still two hours, two hours, actually enough to finish.¡± ¡°Two hours, I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll be exhausted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who will be putting in the effort, not you.¡± ¡°Still, I don¡¯t want to,¡± Ao Xue said shyly. ¡°You look even more beautiful when you¡¯re shy and drinking,¡± Mu Chen smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡± ¡°Hey hey, can¡¯t wait anymore?¡± ¡°Of course not, I just think this ce isn¡¯t safe, the DJ¡¯s sound, the atmosphere, feels off.¡± ¡°If it feels off then why did you evene?¡± ¡°I was upset for a moment, that¡¯s why it felt okay, but now I don¡¯t feel it anymore!¡± ¡°Alright then, they¡¯ve already arrived, let¡¯s deal with these people then leave.¡± ¡°Hooligan, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°The Flying Car Gang, right! They just said it.¡± ¡°Flying Car Gang, obviously the Shadow Force,¡± Ao Xue said somewhat displeased. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± And like that, the two quickly arrived at the bar entrance. But just as they were leaving, a group of more than twenty people, some on motorcycles, some in sports cars, arrived ¨C clearly not ordinary people. After the crowd appeared, the youths Mu Chen had taught a lesson earlier immediately came forward, approached a blonde-haired youth and spoke: ¡°Boss, this young man looked down on our Flying Car Gang, and this woman, isn¡¯t she stunning?¡± The blonde-haired youth looked towards Mu Chen, but after seeing Ao Xue, his gaze showed a hint of greed, then he said: ¡°Indeed, a stunningly beautiful woman. This time it¡¯s worth raising our Flying Car Gang¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Flying Car Gang, really quite interesting, but if you dare show such greedy eyes again, I¡¯ll cripple you,¡± Mu Chen coldly stared at the blonde-haired youth. Chapter 277 - 277 276 Solve Several Borers 1 ?277: Chapter 276 Solve Several Borers (1) 277: Chapter 276 Solve Several Borers (1) ¡°I take it you¡¯re threatening the Flying Car Gang?¡± the blond young man frowned and said. ¡°Threat, you can see it as a threat and a warning, but I see it as, in front of me, you are nothing, not even an ant,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You arrogant jerk, do you think you are from the Emperor Pce? Acting tough here is seeking death.¡± Before the blond could speak, the crowd behind him shouted loudly. ¡°People from Emperor Pce, they still have to call me Lord Mu, isn¡¯t that impressive?¡± ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t stand this pretentious guy anymore, let¡¯s take him down now, and cripple this man,¡± the crowd said to the blond young man. ¡°Remember, cripple his limbs, no, five limbs, I want to make sure he can never touch a woman again,¡± the blond young man said with an escting chill. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Twenty-something people, each with a stick in hand, looked towards Mu Chen with disdain. ¡°Interesting, a bunch of rich kids without even ck Level Realm, so arrogant. Didn¡¯t your parents ever tell you ¡®there¡¯s always someone better out there¡¯?¡± Mu Chen looked at the twenty-something people and said lightly. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll handle these trash so you don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡± At that moment, a blue-haired young man protecting Dong Fang Ao Xue from the Hell¡¯s first squad appeared instantly. The appearance of the blue-haired young man changed the faces of the twenty-something people; his sudden appearance scared them and made them frown. ¡°No need, I can handle this myself.¡± ¡°Yes, boss,¡± the blue-haired young man said, then disappeared as stealthily as he had appeared. ¡°Are you the one who possesses the legendary Martial Arts?¡± the blond young man thought of something, his face changing dramatically. ¡°Martial Arts?¡± The expression of the twenty-something people changed, seemingly aware of Martial Arts, knowing that those who possess it are terrifying. ¡°I already said, people from Emperor Pce call me Lord Mu.¡± ¡°Emperor Pce, Martial Arts, Lord Mu?¡± ¡°My lord, I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you, we will leave now, leave right away,¡± the blond young man said in fear. ¡°What happened, you were so arrogant just now, wanting to cripple me and take my woman?¡± ¡°If I had known you were so powerful, I wouldn¡¯t dare even with a hundred times the courage!¡± the blond young man said in fear. ¡°Letting you go is easy: you guys also have sticks, just cripple one of your legs or an arm yourself, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Cripple one of our legs or an arm?¡± The crowd¡¯s color changed instantly and they began to hesitate. ¡°What should we do, boss?¡± everyone looked at the blond young man. ¡°Impossible, I can¡¯t cripple myself, I can give you money, but I can¡¯t cripple my own hand,¡± the blond young man said with a pale face. ¡°Last chance, do it or not, if I do it, it won¡¯t be this light,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent soared. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s there to fear, he¡¯s just one person, we have so many.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s fight him, who falls prey is yet unknown.¡± For a moment, a few people started making noise, quite upset with Mu Chen, and then the crowd stirred up dissatisfaction too. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± At that moment, about a dozen people walking out from the pub, those were managing the pub, hearing that someone at the door wanted to fight or something, they immediately came out. ¡°It¡¯s me, Brother Leopard, we drank together, this guy is very arrogant, saying he wanted to cripple us, please help us, Brother Leopard, I will be very grateful.¡± Seeing the helpers appear, the blond young man immediately knew. ¡°I won¡¯t make a move for less than a million,¡± the one called Brother Leopard said lightly. ¡°Yes, yes, we will collectively give a million to Brother Leopard, to help us cripple this man, and also he has this beautifuldy with him, after Brother Leopard you can have your fun, then let us have a turn too, don¡¯t worry, money is not an issue,¡± the blond young man said earnestly, patting his chest. ¡°You mean those two?¡± Brother Leopard looked towards Mu Chen and Dong Fang Ao Xue. But right after Brother Leopard saw Dong Fang Ao Xue, his eyes sparkled and he almost drooled, only saying lightly, ¡°A peerless beauty! Having such a beauty in one¡¯s life, I would live without regrets.¡± Dong Fang Ao Xue¡¯s expression darkened, very much disliking such a gaze, while Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed little, just thinking internally, another chance to deal with some pests. ¡°Brother Leopard, is it possible?¡± ¡°Possible, such a beauty and I hadn¡¯t noticed sooner, I really almost missed out,¡± Brother Leopard licked his tongue. ¡°Brother, this man might not be simple, we should all make a move together,¡± the blond young man said seriously. ¡°Not simple? Then let¡¯s surround himpletely, beat him until he doesn¡¯t even recognize his own mother.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Leopard.¡± Following that, members of the Flying Car Gang, along with those people from the pub, almost amounted to forty people immediately surrounded Mu Chen, each showing a yful smile. And inside the pub, the majority of people came out to watch, such a lively scene, nobody wanted to miss seeing. ¡°Ruffian, I¡¯m a bit scared, what should I do?¡± Dong Fang Ao Xue clung to Mu Chen¡¯s arm, a bit afraid. ¡°Close your eyes, it¡¯s just a matter of less than ten seconds, after ten seconds, you can open your eyes,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Oh, then I will close my eyes now,¡± Dong Fang Ao Xue said and immediately closed her eyes. ¡°So calm even when death is upon you, don¡¯t know how to beg for mercy, seeking death, kill him!¡± Brother Leopard shouted, and the people rushed towards Mu Chen, a mighty crowd that instilled fear. As the crowd charged, Mu Chen suddenly sneered, blinked, and disappeared instantly. Mu Chen suddenly disappearing made everyone¡¯s color change, and a Shura aura burst forth, signifying death, that moment instilled fear. But the people were only shocked for a second, they felt their jaws kicked by someone, then found themselves flying out rn, spitting out teeth and vomiting a mouthful of blood, their faces extremely pale. The spectating crowd all opened their mouths wide, unable to fathom the scene in front of them, in an instant, forty people were defeated, was this superhuman ability! And at that time, Dong Fang Ao Xue also opened her eyes, seeing the peopleid on the ground, equally unable to believe it, her eyes filled with admiration for Mu Chen, he was too powerful. ¡°I said, if I made the move, it wouldn¡¯t be so light,¡± Mu Chen said, and went directly in front of a member of the Flying Car Gang, stomping directly on the young man¡¯s leg crippling it, but that wasn¡¯t the end, Mu Chen then crippled one of his arms too, essentially making him half a cripple. At that moment, the remaining people, one by one terrified beyond pale, Mu Chen was too fearsome, they immediately begged for mercy, all kinds of pleading. Chapter 278 - 278 277 Still Not Admitting It ?278: Chapter 277 Still Not Admitting It? (2) 278: Chapter 277 Still Not Admitting It? (2) Brother Bao even made a direct call, sending out a distress signal, but it was unclear to whom he was calling for help. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with us, we¡¯ll fulfill whatever you want,¡± the members of the Flying Car Gang said in fear, thoroughly realizing that Mu Chen was a terrifying man. ¡°So now you beg for mercy, weren¡¯t you very arrogant just a moment ago?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°We know we were wrong, sir, please don¡¯t disable us.¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Mu Chen said while approaching a young member of the Flying Car Gang, and directly crushed one hand and one leg. Mu Chen thought it simple; these people were toowless, thinking of disabling him in broad daylight, and even attempting to take a woman, Mu Chen no longer wanted to show mercy, mercy only led to indulgence. Next, one by one they cried and begged for mercy, but Mu Chen didn¡¯t change a bit, disabling the hand and leg of every member of the Flying Car Gang. The onlookers were dumbfounded, showing a hint of fear; Mu Chen was too scary, disabling people without even blinking, truly terrifying. ¡°This is a warning, I haven¡¯t really disabled your hands and legs, you¡¯ll recover after a month or two. If you dare a second time, you know the consequences.¡± Mu Chen said contemptuously. ¡°No, definitely not,¡± the crowd screamed. At this moment, other than fear, there was nothing else changing in the crowd, none of them harbored the thought of revenge. Mu Chen¡¯s terror, even if they had a hundred brothers, none could match him. From now on, seeing Mu Chen probably meant they would flee. ¡°From now onwards, don¡¯t let me know there¡¯s still a Flying Car Gang in Tianhai City. Finally, those who can, just get lost immediately,¡± Mu Chen said contemptuously. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m leaving immediately, immediately.¡± Subsequently, the crowd, bearing immense pain, then using the other leg that wasn¡¯t disabled, hopped away quickly and fled the scene. The crowd left, leaving about a dozen people, who were the patrons of this bar. ¡°Looking at you guys, you must have done no small number of bad deeds. Generally, those whoe to this kind of bar aren¡¯t good people, so I don¡¯t bother sympathizing with the women you might have forced yourselves on, but you shouldn¡¯t have provoked me, nor tried to take my woman. The result is the same as theirs!¡± Mu Chen sneered and stepped towards these men. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve already called people from the Emperor Pce, if you touch us, wait to be disabled by the Emperor Pce!¡± ¡°Emperor Pce? What capabilities do you have to ask people from the Emperor Pce to stand up for you?¡± Mu Chen curiously asked. ¡°One million, to have you disabled,¡± Brother Bao arrogantly said. ¡°One million to have me disabled, then what if I say they saw me and their legs went weak? What would you do?¡± ¡°Their legs went weak? Who do you think you are, a big shot from Yundu or Qingwu?¡± Brother Bao sneered. ¡°Forget it, not bothering with who ising, let¡¯s just disable you first,¡± Mu Chen said and immediately approached Brother Bao. ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble here?¡± At that moment, a car drove up and several people appeared, shouting loudly. ¡°Lord from the Emperor Pce, it¡¯s him, this young man,¡± Brother Bao immediately pointed at Mu Chen. ¡°Him?¡± The men turned to look at Mu Chen, but upon seeing Mu Chen, their expressions instantly changed, turning somewhat pale, and they began trembling uncontrobly, kneeling down. The sudden kneeling of these men shocked everyone; people from the Emperor Pce, each capable of fighting dozens, actually knelt to Mu Chen. Who was Mu Chen then? Everyone became even more curious. ¡°How is that possible, they actually knelt down.¡± Brother Bao muttered to himself, his face turning utterly fearful. At this moment, he realized he had provoked someone even the Emperor Pce feared. At this moment, Dongfang Aoxue was certain, Mu Chen must be a big shot in the Emperor Pce, more and more sure of it. ¡°Lord Mu, we didn¡¯t know you were here, if we had known¡­,¡± several men said with fearful expressions. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me here, if it was someone else, you would disable them for that one million, then let these hooligans exist, am I right?¡± Mu Chen looked disdainfully at several mid-level people from the Emperor Pce. ¡°Lord Mu, it¡¯s not like that, we would only chase that person away because we know the rules Mu Chen has set; our actions have changed from before.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, what we say is true.¡± ¡°Looking at your eyes, you don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re lying. Then these people will be left to you. I hope to see this barpletely transformed in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. Anyone who dares to provoke you, we will handle these people properly, and also, this bar is now the new branch on Bar Street,¡± few people said indifferently. ¡°Ao Xue hasn¡¯t left, I suppose!¡± Mu Chen stopped paying attention to those people and looked towards Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Oh,¡± Dongfang Aoxue immediately ran over to Mu Chen, wrapping around his arm. After the two left, a few people from the Emperor Pce looked at the dozen men, their killing intent rising, spoke seriously: ¡°Damn, almost made us make Lord Mu angry, you wanted to kill us, brothers, serve them well.¡± ¡°No, I know I was wrong, we¡¯ll give you the bar, please¡­¡± ¡°Mu Chen, are you telling me you¡¯re the boss of the Emperor Pce?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked Mu Chen. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Still not admitting it?¡± ¡°I really am not.¡± ¡°Impossible, if you weren¡¯t their boss, why would they act like that towards you?¡± ¡°I already said I know their boss, and I¡¯m on good terms with their boss. They know me and call me Lord Mu when they see me, isn¡¯t that perfectly reasonable?¡± ¡°Stop lying, they are genuinely terrified, solely out of fear, not because you know their boss.¡± ¡°You beautiful woman, why don¡¯t you listen?¡± Mu Chen and the person were just on a crowded street, instantly attracting much attention, even some whistles. A minuteter, Lord Mu reluctantly let go of Dongfang Aoxue then said: ¡°Still want to ask?¡± ¡°No more questions.¡± ¡°Do you want to go home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Lord Mu said, and immediately, with Dongfang Aoxue, blushing to the extreme, caught a taxi. Chapter 279 - 279 278 The Red Pill ?279: Chapter 278: The Red Pill 279: Chapter 278: The Red Pill Mu Chen said seriously, ¡°Book two ne tickets, tomorrow I¡¯m going with you to Yundu. We¡¯ll strike quickly and then return.¡± ¡°You rascal, are you really going?¡± ¡°Are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Then do you think I will go?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mu Chen.¡± ¡°What a shy little woman, I¡¯m off.¡± Mu Chen said, and with a blink, he vanished from sight. After Mu Chen left, Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s gaze changed, and she spoke indifferently, ¡°It can¡¯t be tried anymore. Mu Chen is like poison, the more it¡¯s like this, the harder it is to extricate oneself.¡± If Mu Chen were here, he would definitely respond weakly that since it¡¯s already poison, one should obedientlyply. Leaving Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s vi, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he sensed an aura nearby. ¡°Forget it, I originally wanted to let you keep surveilling, but the Sky Net guys mighte. It won¡¯t be good if you see what you shouldn¡¯t,¡± Mu Chen said, and in an instant, he disappeared. Atop a vi near Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s, there were two people, both dressed in ck, both emanating Extraordinary Auras. However, their pupils suddenly changed when Mu Chen vanished. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The one wearing a tiger mask turned to look at the person in the wolf mask and asked. ¡°I feel like Mu Chen has discovered us,¡± said the person in the wolf mask, their face sweating. ¡°Discovered us? How is that possible? We¡¯ve hidden so well, not even those in the Ash Realm should be able to detect us. How could he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just have that feeling. Forget the rest, let¡¯s leave immediately and report back to Second Master,¡± the person in the wolf mask said, attempting to leave. The person in the tiger mask nodded, intending to leave as well. However, just as they took a few steps, Mu Chen had already appeared in front of them, a wry smile on his lips, carrying a hint of mischief. ¡°Mu Chen, how could you possibly find us?¡± Seeing Mu Chen appear, the two revealed a trace of fear. ¡°From the moment you started to monitor me, I already knew of your existence. I just couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with you, thinking you would quickly leave. Unexpectedly, you¡¯ve be more daring.¡± ¡°To have known of our surveince from the beginning, impossible! How did you find out?¡± ¡°Someone soon to be dead, why bother with so much? Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, we are people of the Second Master. The Second Master is at the Legendary Realm, and within Yun Country, there are very few who possess such a realm. If you act against us, Second Master will not let you off.¡± ¡°If you dare to monitor me, it means you never intended to let me off. Since I¡¯m not going to be let off, why should I spare you? Isn¡¯t it good to have fewer enemies?¡± ¡°So, no matter what we say, you¡¯re determined to kill us?¡± The two said, their expressions turning grim. ¡°The reason I¡¯ve waited until now to not kill you is to let you know, if you don¡¯t want to die, just tell me everything about your Second Master. I want to know if there¡¯s someone behind pulling the strings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Even if we die, you won¡¯t know a thing about the Second Master.¡± ¡°Do you think dying like this, ending your life, is worth it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing about worth it or not. If you¡¯re going to strike, do it quickly.¡± ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± Mu Chen spoke, and in a sh, he vanished. ¡°Behind us.¡± The two¡¯s faces changed dramatically, and each produced a Short Sword, attempting to assassinate Mu Chen. ¡°The Eighteenth Sword of the Twenty-Four Short Knife Techniques.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, Short Knifes appeared in both hands. In an instant, Mu Chen was already in front of the man in the tiger mask. The terrifying Sword Light shot forward, and the man had no chance to resist. His neck was sliced open, blood spilled, and he was killed in one strike. The remaining man in the wolf mask¡¯s expression changed drastically, but his eyes carried ruthlessness. The Short Sword in his hand swiftly struck towards Mu Chen, emitting a burst of Sword Radiance. ¡°Transcendent Peak strength, plus special training, at least the early Ash Realm strength. Not bad. To some, you¡¯d be terrifying. Too bad you encountered me. I hope in your next life, you choose a better master!¡± Mu Chen said, his movements changing, speed increasing dramatically, and the Sword Light became even faster. ¡°Come on!¡± The man in ck shouted, his Short Sword continuously trying to block Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Light, but the difference in power was too much. After a moment of collision, the man in ck received two Sword Lights to the chest, blood spurted from his mouth. ¡°You can wield so much Sword Light at such a young age, at this realm, how is it possible?¡± the man in ck said in shock. ¡°Realm? If it weren¡¯t for my need to suppress the Mad Demon Syndrome with so much energy, by now, I would at least be at the Legendary Realm. Are you even qualified to talk about realms with me?¡± Mu Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Mad Demon Syndrome, so you¡¯ve been oppressed by the Mad Demon Syndrome all along. You¡¯re nothing but a thorough murderer. One day, you too will be killed by someone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you haven¡¯t killed many people. The murderous aura on you is enough to prove you¡¯ve killed plenty.¡± ¡°Even in death, you won¡¯t have a good end.¡± As the man in the mask spoke, he produced a red pill and swallowed it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen white pills before, but you¡¯ve taken a red one. Are you from the Destruction God Organization?¡± Mu Chen frowned, his killing intent emerging. ¡°Destroying God, so you already know about it. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll take you with me in death.¡± The man in ck said, an immense Energy surging out, elevating him to the middle stage of Ash Realm, almost reaching theter stages. ¡°This realm,bined with your strength, indeed astonishes me. But that pill should be unleashing all of your potential¡ªonly for a short time, with terrible side effects, right?¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Chapter 280 - 280 279 I am a Jerk Part 4 ?280: Chapter 279 I am a Jerk (Part 4) 280: Chapter 279 I am a Jerk (Part 4) ¡°You actually guessed so urately, you¡¯re bing more and more astonishing.¡± ¡°It seems that you know about Destroying God, or your second master knows about Destroying God, and even purchased their medicine through special channels. Today, you must give a clear exnation,¡± said Mu Chen as he withdrew the short sword, revealing two silver needles in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t know anything about Destroying God, these people just came to us voluntarily and provided the medicine,¡± said the man in ck. Suddenly, heunched a fierce attack with terrifying speed and powerful energy, wildly charging towards Mu Chen. The man in ck was extremely domineering,pletely different from his previous ruthlessness, focusing all his power on the short sword to kill Mu Chen with his formidable strength. ¡°Destruction Spirit Needle.¡± Mu Chen shouted, channeling powerful energy into the silver needles. Instantly changing his hand gesture, heunched the needles at the man in ck. ¡°So fast, so terrifying.¡± The pupils of the man in ck suddenly widened as he quickly dodged at an extremely fast pace. ¡°Twenty-Four Departure Swords.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, two short swords appeared in his hands, instantly reaching the front of the man in ck. The man in ck was so focused on dodging the two silver needles that he had no chance to avoid Mu Chen¡¯s sudden appearance. In an instant, as Mu Chen passed by the man in ck, the Sword Light shed, and with the Twenty-Four Departure Swords, the man in ck was cut down effortlessly, dying with his eyes wide open. ¡°I wasted ayer of energy; Bone Ash is just Bone Ash. It seems I need to break through the Ash Realm soon. But Destroying God, you really are bing more elusive and terrifying. I must eradicate you as soon as possible,¡± Mu Chen said and immediately called the Dragon King. ¡°Kid, have you run into some trouble?¡± asked the Dragon King seriously from the other end of the phone. ¡°Dead Dragon, I hardly ever call you, and you never call me. Does it always have to be a problem when I call?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault. Thanks forst time when you dealt with War God and Divine Sect. I owe you one.¡± ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense. How is the investigation on Destroying God going?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some progress. The target is locked within Yundu, but Yundu is so vast, we¡¯re not sure of their exact location.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Yundu?¡± ¡°What, you doubt our ability now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not doubt, it¡¯s just that Destroying God is too fearsome and difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Rx! This information was given by Divine Dragon himself; you should trust him, right?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s from Divine Dragon, then that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°So, what exactly did you call for?¡± ¡°I called to remind you to find Destroying God quickly. They are more dreadful than we imagined; this dangerous organization cannot be allowed to continue existing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you called to say?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± ¡°Get lost, we already know that without you saying it.¡± ¡°Hehe, Dead Dragon, then you go ahead, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mu Chen said and hung up the phone. ¡°Who would have thought it would be right inside Yundu? The most dangerous ce is also the safest; they¡¯ve hidden well, but soon it will be the day of their annihtion,¡± Mu Chen said and vanished with a blink of an eye. As for the two men, Mu Chen didn¡¯t bother dealing with them. He believed that if the second master couldn¡¯t contact these two people for a long time, he would surely guess something had happened to them and would send someone to deal with it. Soon, Mu Chen took a cab back to thepany, which was now around just past four in the afternoon, closing time. Entering Qingcheng International, he went directly to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office, just as Tong Lisha was walking out. However, upon seeing Mu Chen, Tong Lisha¡¯s face brightened immediately and she came over to examine him closely before saying seriously, ¡°Rogue, are you alright? They didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡± ¡°I told you, it was a piece of cake, and I was out quickly, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Moved by Tong Lisha¡¯s concern, Mu Chen responded. ¡°Good to know you¡¯re fine, now I can rx,¡± Tong Lisha smiled. ¡°My dear, why such concern? Do you feel pity for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about you, I was just asking. Plus, I¡¯m off work now, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Tong Lisha said and tried to escape upon catching Mu Chen¡¯s wicked gaze. But Mu Chen quickly pinned her against the wall, a sly smile forming on his lips. ¡°Rogue, there are many people here, and the president is inside, it would be bad if people saw us,¡± Tong Lisha said, lowering her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree to find a deserted ce, and we can have a proper loving time?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± ¡°Why think so much? When there¡¯s a burning fire, just go for it.¡± ¡°Then first, tell me, do you and the president have that kind of rtionship?¡± Tong Lisha asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, Tong Lisha is my wife, I never lie to my woman, but you can¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡± Mu Chen said, tapping Tong Lisha¡¯s nose. ¡°Really, she is your wife?¡± Tong Lisha eximed in shock. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t touch me,¡± Tong Lisha frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face changed upon seeing her attitude. ¡°The president has been very kind to me; I can¡¯t betray the president, I can¡¯t be with you,¡± Tong Lisha said seriously. ¡°Then let me ask you, do you like me?¡± ¡°I¡­ like you.¡± ¡°If you give up now, won¡¯t you regret it?¡± ¡°Rogue, can you give me some time to think about it?¡± Tong Lisha asked seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Tong Lisha said, lowering her head as tears began to form, and quickly left. ¡°Am I really such a bastard? Tong Lisha knows Liu Yuxi would be upset; it seems I really am a bastard, a real womanizer. Sometimes, I really don¡¯t understand why I have so many wonderful women,¡± Mu Chen sighed. At that moment, Liu Yuxi opened the office door, her eyes already somewhat teary. It wasn¡¯t that Liu Yuxi was eavesdropping intentionally, but she faintly heard Mu Chen¡¯s voice and immediately came out to check, and happened to hear their conversation. ¡°Wife, did you hear that?¡± Mu Chen changed his tone as he spoke. ¡°During ourst date, you promised you wouldn¡¯t initiate contact with other women. What does this mean now?¡± Liu Yuxi asked directly. ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, what is so bad about me that makes you repeatedly seek other women? Or are you inherently just a bastard?¡± ¡°I am a bastard, it¡¯s not Tong Lisha¡¯s fault, I was the one who initiated contact with her,¡± Mu Chen stated earnestly. Chapter 281 - 281 280 Outsmarted by Liu Yuxi 5 ?281: Chapter 280: Outsmarted by Liu Yuxi (5) 281: Chapter 280: Outsmarted by Liu Yuxi (5) ¡°Mu Chen, I thought I could ept you, but why do you keep making it impossible for me to do so?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s tears were already flowing as she spoke earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this, you should have known from our first encounter on the ne that I¡¯m a passionate man,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°I know you¡¯re passionate, and a scoundrel, but didn¡¯t you promise not to actively pursue other women?¡± ¡°Tong Lisha isn¡¯t me pursuing her; I like her, she likes me, it¡¯s as simple as that,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the Emperor? Wanting three thousand beauties in your harem?¡± ¡°I never thought about having thousands of beauties. I just want to live freely, Liu Yuxi, you¡¯re not the only special one to me. I can only tell you this¡ªI already had women abroad. Being a scoundrel, once back in the country, my desires were just to flirt, cultivate myself, transcend realms, and suppress the Mad Demon Syndrome. Whether you ept it or not, this is who I am,¡± Mu Chen continued earnestly, unafraid of facing the truth. ¡°Leave, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore,¡± Liu Yuxi said through her tears, then she shut the door. However, just as she closed the door, Mu Chen stopped it and entered. ¡°Mu Chen, can you let me be alone for a bit?¡± ¡°No.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen picked up Liu Yuxi, pressed her against the office desk, and without another word, kissed her deeply on her cherry lips. Liu Yuxi tried to push Mu Chen away with both hands, but he was immovable, like a mountain. At this moment, Mu Chen thought simply; Liu Yuxi was his woman, and when a woman gets jealous, he must resolve it immediately, coax her instantly. After a few minutes of intense kissing, Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi seriously and said, ¡°Wife, I know I was wrong. I promise I won¡¯t actively pursue Tong Lisha anymore, but if shees onto me, I can¡¯t be med.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°And even if other womene to you, you can¡¯t ept,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly, as if dering her sovereignty over Mu Chen. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then would I only have a few flings?¡± Mu Chen said pityingly. ¡°I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯t agree, I will ignore you from now on,¡± Liu Yuxi dered seriously. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, let¡¯s pinky swear, remember what you said.¡± ¡°But wife, what if there really is a woman who loves me to death, insisting on only marrying me?¡± Mu Chen thought about Duan Shiqi, Wang Yuxuan and others, realizing it was indeed possible. ¡°Then let here to me, and I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± ¡°The most poisonous woman¡¯s heart, indeed!¡± Mu Chen eximed. ¡°Good that you know,¡± Liu Yuxi recovered herposure and spoke seriously. ¡°Wife, you switch gears too quickly!¡± ¡°Tong Lisha,e in!¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. ¡°Tong Lisha?¡± Mu Chen was puzzled. At that moment, Tong Lisha walked in shyly and awkwardly. Mu Chen was instantly frustrated, feeling tricked by two women. ¡°Scoundrel, sorry, the CEO repeatedly pressed me and I had to reveal our rtionship. To plead with the CEO to let me stay by your side, I had to concede to her,¡± Tong Lisha apologized. ¡°I have juste back to thepany, you all knew.¡± ¡°Yes, good timing.¡± ¡°Liu Yuxi, your schemes run deep,¡± Mu Chen dered seriously. Mu Chen originally felt guilty towards Liu Yuxi, but in the end, he felt he was the most aggrieved. ¡°Scoundrel, your women¡ªYe Xian¡¯er, Qin Xueqi, and now Tong Lisha¡ªare all mine,¡± Liu Yuxi dered seriously. ¡°Tong Lisha, who do you listen to?¡± Mu Chen asked, frowning. ¡°I listen to the CEO.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Chen couldn¡¯t ept this, immediately calling Qin Xueqi and Ye Xian¡¯er, but their answers were the same, saying they listen to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Tian Sha¡¯s Liu Yuxi, you are cunning!¡± ¡°It takes cunning to deal with a rogue like you,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Liu Yuxi, you¡¯re impressive. First, having Tong Lishae out, making me feel guilty towards you, then you cry, knowing I¡¯d definitelyfort you, and then, you ckmail me.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, I don¡¯t bother with that many, just remember you promised not to pursue other women,¡± Liu Yuxi said, picking up documents to continue reading. ¡°You guys take your time and talk, I have to go home and cook for my mom,¡± Tong Lisha sensing the tension, quickly left. ¡°Tong Lisha, I¡¯m your man, yet you¡¯re afraid of my woman, you¡¯re really spineless,¡± Mu Chen watched Tong Lisha¡¯s hasty departure and dered seriously. ¡°Who told you to flirt all around, we had no choice but to resort to this. But mainly, it was all nned by the CEO, you can¡¯t me me, I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Tong Lisha spoke and promptly left the office. ¡°Wife, your acting skills, not going into acting, really wastes your talent,¡± Mu Chen said with tears in his eyes, utterly defeated by Liu Yuxi. Yet at this moment, Mu Chen was also very happy that he could ept his women. ¡°Acting skills, not bad, maybe one day when ourpany gets bigger, we can make some movies and earn money,¡± Liu Yuxi said lightly. ¡°Wife, can you not be so nonchnt, aren¡¯t you really angry?¡± ¡°Why should I be angry? Since I¡¯ve fallen for you, a rogue, and since I¡¯m so conservative, and since we¡¯re married, I won¡¯t change my mind. I can only me myself for not using such tricks earlier, to make you faithful to only one woman.¡± ¡°Hehe, wife, if you agree to be loving with me every day, make love, I wouldn¡¯t need to say anything, I wouldn¡¯t seek anyone else,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°I am confident in that, but actually letting me go to bed with you is like making this fairy go to bed with a toad, I just can¡¯t get over that,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t do this, we agreed on half a month, you can¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Women are fickle, don¡¯t you know? If you believe what women say, you¡¯re really an idiot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want your mother to quickly recover?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi bit her lip, unsure of how to retort. ¡°Hehe, wife, this bed, we still have to go there,¡± Mu Chen said sleazily. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through, let me think about it more,¡± Liu Yuxi said, her face blushing, thinking of her mother, she might have to make love with Mu Chen. ¡°Wife, you really don¡¯t have to worry, that kind of thing is actually very pleasurable, just hold me and close your eyes, let me lead. Trust me, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°Scram¡­¡± Chapter 282 - 282 281 Honey Are You Not Angry Anymore ?282: Chapter 281 Honey, Are You Not Angry Anymore? (Part 1) 282: Chapter 281 Honey, Are You Not Angry Anymore? (Part 1) ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be shy, you have to trust me. Why don¡¯t we give it a try now?¡± Mu Chen said as he immediately approached Liu Yuxi, directly scooping her up from the chair in his arms. But then Liu Yuxi started crying. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? If you really don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t insist.¡± Seeing the tears fall from Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes, something pricked Mu Chen¡¯s heart, and he spoke earnestly. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t stand women¡¯s tears or their reluctance. He had thought Liu Yuxi would be willing, but it turned out otherwise. ¡°It¡¯s not that, I just find it strange. I¡¯ve preserved my purity for so many years, and to end it in such a hurry here, I don¡¯t feel good about it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Mhm.¡± Liu Yuxi hugged Mu Chen, her face pressed against his chest as she spoke earnestly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home now, I¡¯ll cook you something delicious, replenish your energy, and then, you know.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me to see some night view?¡± Liu Yuxi said with an unhappy face. ¡°The night view, you mean climbing to the top of the tallest building?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Liu Yuxi said softly. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s go eat now.¡± ¡°I still have some documents to handle, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll just stay with my wife.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Mu Chen was very excited at this moment, he was going to spend the night with the ice beauty, just thinking about it felt thrilling. And so, Mu Chen practiced the Divine Dragon Technique to continue regaining energy, while Liu Yuxi handledpany affairs. Just like that, an hour and a halfter, around six-thirty, Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen and said, ¡°We can leave now.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll carry you out.¡± Mu Chen smiled, picking up Liu Yuxi and kissing her cheek from time to time. ¡°You¡¯re such a hooligan, I really don¡¯t know why so many women fall for you,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Then why did you fall for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I married you. Unless you die, I won¡¯t consider other men, or I might remain single for life. So, since fate has brought us together, I¡¯ll just ept it. Anyway, life is just like that. If you can¡¯t resist it, then enjoy it.¡± ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t ept that reasoning. I conquered you with my personal charm, and you must admit it.¡± ¡°Bullshit personal charm, big hooligan.¡± ¡°Wife, do you really like me just because of that?¡± Mu Chen said, suddenly feeling a bit sad. ¡°Just kidding, can¡¯t you take a joke?¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. ¡°Joking with me, I¡¯ll show you how to joke!¡± Mu Chen, angered, started to tickle Liu Yuxi¡¯s belly. ¡°I was wrong, hooligan¡­¡± ¡°Really wrong?¡± Ten secondster, Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi seriously and said. ¡°Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. Mu Chen originally wanted to tease Liu Yuxi, but he didn¡¯t expect her to kiss him directly without any reluctance. ¡°Wife, am I dreaming?¡± Mu Chen said in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°Wife, you are cold as ice to others, you never even nce at men. All the men in the world like you, and all the women are jealous of you. Have I really conquered you just like that?¡± Mu Chen felt as though he was dreaming. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Liu Yuxi said with a blush. ¡°I do, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t quite reacted yet.¡± ¡°What exactly do you like about me?¡± ¡°I love my wife in every way.¡± ¡°Slick-tongued. Now I think I know how you pick up girls.¡± ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you angry anymore?¡± ¡°I used to be angry, but now I think, what¡¯s the point of being angry?¡± ¡°Your attitude did a one hundred and eighty-degree turn, I¡¯m quite overwhelmed!¡± ¡°Actually, having a few more women is good, it proves you have charm, and I didn¡¯t misjudge you. Plus, I don¡¯t like clingy men. If I monopolized you, and you were always around me, I¡¯d be annoyed to death. In the end, it¡¯s the reason you mentioned.¡± Liu Yuxi pondered and spoke earnestly. ¡°What¡¯s that reason?¡± Mu Chen asked curiously, seeing Liu Yuxi blushing even more. ¡°You know what I mean, the thing you mentioned.¡± ¡°What thing, wife, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Qin Xueqi and Ye Xian¡¯er have told me that you¡¯re unbeatable in that regard. Truly, if one woman has to battle you, there won¡¯t be good days ahead. That¡¯s why I got a bit scared and thought it¡¯s better to have more.¡± Liu Yuxi continued to speak, her face turning redder. ¡°Those two really know how to fool Liu Yuxi! But Liu Yuxi really is a love rookie; being unbeatable should mean good days ahead, right! But this is not bad either.¡± Mu Chen thought to himself after hearing Liu Yuxi¡¯s words. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Yes, wife.¡± Mu Chen said and left quickly. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t know there was another deeper issue. When Liu Yuxi first met Ye Xian¡¯er, she knelt down and begged Liu Yuxi to allow her and Mu Chen to be together. Qin Xueqi did the same, and even Tong Lisha said she couldn¡¯t live without Mu Chen for the rest of her life. Liu Yuxi was shocked at first, wondering where Mu Chen got such charm from, but as she gradually got to know him, she realized he truly had that charm. Although a hooligan, he gave an immense sense of security and happiness. Being with Mu Chen was always joyous. Liu Yuxi had no choice; the sincerity of the three women moved her, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them anyway, so she had to agree. ¡°Hooligan, as long as you don¡¯t let me down, I¡¯m willing to be with you forever.¡± Liu Yuxi watched Mu Chen and whispered to herself. Chapter 283 - 283 282 Because of Cowardice 2 ?283: Chapter 282 Because of Cowardice (2) 283: Chapter 282 Because of Cowardice (2) Just like that, the two, amid yful teasing, quickly arrived at the underground parking garage, but because they wanted to go see the night scenery, they didn¡¯t return to the vi. Instead, they casually sat down at a roadside food stall. Mu Chen was very reluctant, but Liu Yuxi said she liked it, so Mu Chen had no other choice. All along the way, many people were shocked. Liu Yuxi looked like a fairy, dressed very nobly, unexpectedly sitting at a street food stall to eat. It was unimaginable. For a while, the two became the center of attention. ¡°Hooligan, is there something on my face? Why is everyone looking at me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you have something on your face. You¡¯ve descended from the heavens like a fairy.¡± ¡°tterer. But in your heart, am I really like a fairy?¡± ¡°More than a fairy. You are practically the Nine Heavens Goddess. No, even the Nine Heavens Goddess isn¡¯t as beautiful as you.¡± ¡°Slick-talker.¡± However, Liu Yuxi said this, feeling unconsciously very happy. She was a woman, after all, and liked beingplimented by her man. But at that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang. It was Qilin calling. ¡°Hello, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Boss, the mission is indeed issued from Yun Country, rted to the Ling Family you¡¯ve been investigating, right?¡± ¡°I know. Anything else?¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, not surprised. ¡°Boss, experts from the Sky Net, War God Hall, and Divine Sect organizations might have entered Yun Country. Although we don¡¯t know their reasons, you better be cautious.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, boss, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After Qilin finished, he hung up directly. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not going to be a peaceful night,¡± Mu Chen frowned and said. ¡°Hooligan, what happened?¡± Liu Yuxi asked worriedly. ¡°Just some trouble, nothing much,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Alright then, what will you eat?¡± ¡°Wife, you decide. I need to make a phone call.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order the same asst time then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen said, and then immediately called Lin Feng. ¡°Hello, boss, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Order everyone, if they encounter those people and they are weak enough to handle, take them out directly. As for the strong ones, deal with them as needed. The peopleing this time probably aren¡¯t your match.¡± ¡°Boss, does that mean we don¡¯t need to protect anymore?¡± ¡°Right. Have Long Ying, Shadow, and Ye Huo, especially you, pay attention to the airport and carry out the assassination.¡± ¡°Boss, I understand. But if you are in danger, let us know right away.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Hooligan, is there any danger?¡± Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Liu Yuxi became worried. ¡°Wife, what are you talking about? With me here, danger simply doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Okay! But seeing you frown, I¡¯m a little worried.¡± ¡°Wife, just focus on your meal, leave everything else to me.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Sky Net, War God Hall, Divine Sect, I didn¡¯t provoke you, but youe seeking death. As for the Four Gods, I don¡¯t mind turning it into the Two Gods. As for those behind you, when the fight starts, who will win is still unknown.¡± Mu Chen thought to himself, his killing intent rising. However, Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t notice, her mind on the barbecue, drooling at the sight of the grilled beef skewers. Just then, a few people appeared here. They originally did not n toe, but upon seeing Liu Yuxi, who resembled a fairy, it became hard for them to stay away. Seeing the few people, Mu Chen sighed helplessly but was also used to it by now. Wherever Liu Yuxi was, it wouldn¡¯t be normal if there weren¡¯t a few thugs trying to tease her. ¡°Boss, thirty beef skewers, thirtymb skewers. Then just fry a few dishes, a te of peanuts, and finally ten bottles of beer,¡± the few people ordered after sitting down. However, upon seeing the neers, the stall owner¡¯s face changed, and he immediately said respectfully, ¡°Gentlemen, we run a small business; please spare us!¡± ¡°Bad men, eating without paying,¡± said the stall owner¡¯s ten-year-old son to the few people. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this, are you saying we¡¯re dining and dashing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done this several times already, and you never pay. We are running at a loss here!¡± ¡°You must be mistaken. We¡¯ve never dined here before. Hurry up with the food, or else I¡¯ll smash this ce,¡± the few men threatened. ¡°You¡­¡± The stall owner clenched his teeth, at a loss for what to do. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s call the police!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of that? They know the police, and this is just a roadside stall. If the police get involved, it won¡¯t be good,¡± the stall owner said to his son. ¡°Dad, mom has been harassed by them before and now doesn¡¯t dare to help out. Let¡¯s call the police!¡± The son said in tears. ¡°Kid, if you dare to cry again, I might just go to your house to see how your mom is,¡± the few men said with augh. Hearing the threat, the child really stopped crying, gritting his teeth. ¡°Gentlemen, we really have no money left, please let us be!¡± the owner finally pleaded. ¡°Pleading won¡¯t help. Hurry up with the food, or I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t do business anymore.¡± ¡°Gentlemen, aren¡¯t you going too far!¡± A few elderly patrons who hade to eat were unable to stand it anymore and spoke seriously. ¡°Oh, you looking for trouble?¡± The men turned to the elders with a serious tone. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t make trouble, we¡¯ll cook for you. After this one time, we won¡¯t open our stall anymore,¡± the owner said dejectedly. ¡°We don¡¯t care if you close down, just cook quickly,¡± the menughed. ¡°Hmph, truly a bunch of animals, scum of society, nothing but hooligans,¡± the elderly patrons shouted angrily. ¡°Old man, we don¡¯t care about you. That¡¯s right, we eat without paying. What of it? Is it any of your business?¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± The elderly were very angry, and if they were not old, they would have already fought them. ¡°Hooligan, aren¡¯t you skilled in martial arts? Please help them out! These people are pitiable,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously. ¡°Do you know why so many people are so brazen?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because of cowardice, they don¡¯t know how to resist.¡± ¡°Hooligan, these people are thugs and trash; they can¡¯t fight them.¡± ¡°Birds of a feather flock together; so many food stalls are around here. If everyone banded together, and everyone stood up whenever one is bullied, there would be no fear.¡± ¡°Because of business, many people hope for fewerpetitors, so they don¡¯t help!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. When being bullied, they should unite even more. It can only be said that they are still cowardly and don¡¯t know the value of unity,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Hooligan, I don¡¯t care what you say, but now that we¡¯ve encountered them, you have the ability, you must solve it,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°My wife has such a strong sense of justice, naturally, I must help. But there is no need for me to take action. These few guys wille to us.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. Chapter 284 - 284 283 Do You Love Me Even More ?284: Chapter 283 Do You Love Me Even More? (3) 284: Chapter 283 Do You Love Me Even More? (3) ¡°Why are they looking for us?¡± Liu Yuxi said, puzzled. ¡°My silly wife, how can you be so cute? With your beauty, who else would they look for if not you?¡± Mu Chen pinched Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheeks and said earnestly. ¡°Oh, I see now.¡± Liu Yuxi pondered for a moment and said seriously, then unconsciously leaned closer to Mu Chen, adopting a demure demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s up.¡± ¡°And you say nothing¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Haha, my wife is getting cuter.¡± Liu Yuxi red at Mu Chen with a look of grievance, but she was willing to be his little woman. ¡°Beauty, how about joining us for a few drinks?¡± At this moment, one of the youths among the group looked at Liu Yuxi and asked. ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re so pretty, yet you¡¯re eating at a street stall. Your man looks so useless, why don¡¯t you hang out with us instead? We guarantee you good food and drink every day, and a st every night,¡± another youth teased. ¡°Beauty, you look quite young! Is your man not up to the task?¡± For a while, several people teased her. The owner, the staff, and a few tables of customers immediately worried for Liu Yuxi, as these guys were local bullies and former members of the Heavenly Wolf Sect; it was likely she would be harassed, and things could escte. ¡°Gangster, what do we do now?¡± Liu Yuxi immediately clung to Mu Chen¡¯s arm and asked seriously. ¡°Call me ¡®husband¡¯ and I¡¯ll help you,¡± Mu Chen teased. ¡°Stinking gangster, help or not, I¡¯m your wife. If you let me be harassed, I¡¯ll never forgive you in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Then if you get harassedter, I won¡¯t care about you,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Gentlemen, my man said if you can beat him, I¡¯m yours tonight,¡± Liu Yuxi brazenly said. Right after she finished, Mu Chen¡¯s mouth gaped open, surprised by her words. Others changed their expressions and gave Liu Yuxi a thumbs up, impressed by her boldness. ¡°Hahaha, really?¡± Several youths immediately stood up, greedily eyeing Liu Yuxi. ¡°It¡¯s what my man said,¡± Liu Yuxi said lightly, looking at Mu Chen. ¡°Kid, it looks like you¡¯ve found yourself a naive and sweet fairy! Originally, I thought about teasing her slowly and then moving on to deeper things and then to the bed, but we skipped all the steps. Now, just need to beat you and take the beauty with us,¡± the groupughed. ¡°Wife, are you silly, tell me, are you silly?¡± Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi seriously. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for forcing me, for protecting yet teasing me, of course I would do this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this tempting crime?¡± ¡°So, are you going to protect me or not?¡± Liu Yuxi pouted, pulling on Mu Chen¡¯s ear earnestly. ¡°Wife, stop, stop, I will protect you, right away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Liu Yuxi smiled and let go of Mu Chen¡¯s ear. At this moment, everyone witnessed their interaction, fully ignoring the youths as if the couple was flirting, making even more people admire Mu Chen and her. ¡°Such arrogant people, daring to ignore us like this,¡± one person roared in anger, grabbed a beer bottle, and prepared to smash it at Mu Chen. ¡°Gentlemen, please no trouble, this is just a small business!¡± Seeing the group getting ready to strike, the owner¡¯s face paled, and he immediately stepped in front of them. ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t obstruct us,¡± one of the youths kicked the owner away. ¡°How dare you hit my dad, you animals!¡± The child immediately started crying. As someone made a move, it attracted many onlookers who ran over to watch. The crowd was buzzing with talks, predicting a dire oue for Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi. ¡°Ah, this little brat is so young yet knows how to curse, let me teach you a lesson,¡± one youth, annoyed, walked over with interest. Yet, with all the people watching, no one stepped up to help, showing the nature of humans, mostly cowardly, some even treated it like a spectacle. ¡°Lord, please don¡¯t be angry, the child doesn¡¯t know any better, please calm down,¡± the owner begged on his knees. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a child, daring to curse us is seeking death,¡± the youth said and kicked out. ¡°Mu Chen, hurry up and help!¡± Liu Yuxi said anxiously, but when she turned to speak to Mu Chen, he was already gone. Next, everyone saw Mu Chen suddenly appear in front of the youth, grabbing his neck. ¡°What a terrifying person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so powerful!¡± People gasped in shock. The youth, grabbed by the neck, had a drastic change in expression, unable to plead due to the grip, while his four peers also changed their expressions, asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The person who¡¯s going to waste you,¡± Mu Chen said, and then smashed the youth hard on the ground, who spat out blood and rolled on the ground, screaming in agony. ¡°He¡¯s terrifying, ruthless and decisive,¡± the crowd gasped, their expressions changing. ¡°This man is powerful, we need to escape,¡± the remaining four youths, terrified, didn¡¯t care about theirpanion and instantly fled. However, Mu Chen had no intention of letting these social miscreants go, appearing in front of the four youths and grabbing two of them by the throat, repeating the scene as they too rolled on the ground screaming. The remaining two immediately knelt and begged for mercy, terrified by Mu Chen. But pleading was useless, Mu Chen ruthlessly crippled two, rendering them immobile. After dealing with them, Mu Chen, indifferent to the public gaze, directly called Leng Feng to send some men from nearby Emperor Pce branches to handle the situation. After sorting that out, Mu Chen told the owner, ¡°Today my wife is happy, so I helped you out, but you better serve the food quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, right away,¡± the owner responded joyfully, having long disapproved of the group, now grateful for Mu Chen¡¯s intervention. ¡°Wife, what are you looking at,e sit down!¡± ¡°Gangster, I find you quite charming when you¡¯re fierce, very handsome.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been charming, okay?¡± ¡°Go away, I knew I shouldn¡¯t haveplimented you.¡± ¡°Wife, have you fallen in love with me even more?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen felt like he had been struck a fatal blow. The onlookers didn¡¯t leave, as some of the troublemakers were still rolling on the ground, and everyone else wanted to know what else could happen, even seating themselves to order some food. Chapter 285 - 285 284 You are the Pig 4 ?285: Chapter 284: You are the Pig (4) 285: Chapter 284: You are the Pig (4) ¡°But what do you n to do about it?¡± Liu Yuxi asked curiously. ¡°Someone wille over here to handle itter, then they¡¯ll be taught a lesson in being human,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Someone to handle it? Who?¡± ¡°Emperor Pce,¡± Mu Chen replied seriously, without hiding anything. ¡°Emperor Pce, right,st time at the Qin Family you said Emperor Pce would help us. Emperor Pce is part of Shadow Force, don¡¯t tell me you are their boss?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I know their boss, and they agreed out of respect for me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Well then! Actually, even if you were the boss of Shadow Force, it wouldn¡¯t be bad; it proves you are still somewhat useful, able to help out thepany with some things and not always idle and irresponsible.¡± ¡°Wife, what kind of thinking is that? Since when does the boss of Shadow Force count as responsible? You¡¯re too scary, is this the ice queen I know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of myself as an ice queen, it¡¯s just what others think. And as long as it¡¯s meaningful work and doesn¡¯t involve harming others, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright, wife, you win, you¡¯ve astonished me, and now I feel that you¡¯re bing more and more like a normal woman, I am very happy.¡± ¡°Are you saying I wasn¡¯t normal before?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression darkened as she spoke. ¡°Haha, wife, I¡¯m just joking,¡± Mu Chen said, sweating profusely and in all seriousness. ¡°You better be.¡± During their yful bickering, dishes were served one after another: beef skewers,mb skewers, etc., which immediately caught Liu Yuxi¡¯s attention and she began to eat voraciously. Mu Chen watched Liu Yuxi, who loved to eat, his expression changing to happiness and amusement; happy that Liu Yuxi was eating more, and amused by her eating style, which resembled a little flower cat aggressively guarding its food. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Liu Yuxi asked, displeased. ¡°I¡¯mughing because you¡¯re like a little flower cat, no, a fairy-like little flower cat.¡± ¡°How am I like a little flower cat?¡± ¡°Every bit of you is.¡± ¡°Hmph, calling me like a little flower cat, you¡¯re not allowed to eat these.¡± ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t do this! I¡¯m just being honest,¡± ¡°Regardless, you can¡¯t eat them.¡± ¡°I insist on eating.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously as she pinched Mu Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Wife, alright, I won¡¯t eat, is that okay?¡± Mu Chen said, practically in tears. ¡°Good, little rascal.¡± ¡°Damn it, who have I even offended.¡± ¡°Subordinates pay their respects to Lord Mu,¡± said a few men who appeared and seriously addressed Mu Chen. ¡°Take care of those guys! Teach them to behave,¡± ordered Mu Chen. ¡°As youmand, Lord Mu,¡± the men said excitedly, feeling honored to be able to work for Mu Chen. ¡°Lord Mu is a major figure in Emperor Pce. If you dare offend Lord Mu, you¡¯re offending our entire Emperor Pce, you¡¯re seeking death,¡± the men from Emperor Pce said as they beat up several youths. The youths cried and screamed, finally realizing whom they had offended, and were utterly desperate. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t discipline them here, take them somewhere else,¡± Mu Chen said, unable to watch any longer. ¡°As youmand, Lord Mu,¡± the men said and immediately led the hooligans away. In no time, many bystanders were shocked that Mu Chen was such an important person in Emperor Pce. ¡°The taste here is good. In the future, if anyone dares to cause trouble here, they¡¯ll regret it,¡± Mu Chen announced to everyone. ¡°Thank you, thank you, sir,¡± the boss said gratefully and respectfully. ¡°I can help you out this time, but in the future, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. Don¡¯t be a coward if something happens.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Uncle, teach me martial arts! You were awesome just now,¡± the boss¡¯s child came up to Mu Chen and earnestly said. ¡°If you truly want to learn martial arts, then study hard and get into a good police academy, change your fate.¡± ¡°Yes, I got it, thank you for your guidance, uncle,¡± the kid said and then turned to help out again. ¡°What a cute little devil.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, I¡¯ve finished eating, let¡¯s pay the bill and leave,¡± Liu Yuxi said seriously at that moment. ¡°Wife, did you finish everything?¡± Mu Chen looked at the table, where nothing was left, and said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have a meal like this, of course I would eat more.¡± ¡°Are you a pig?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the pig.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten enough yet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, go pay.¡± ¡°Wife, shall we eat a bit more?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go,¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears, and immediately went to pay the boss. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t need it, thank you for helping us teach those hooligans a lesson, consider it a repayment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re running a small business, and we ate so much, if we didn¡¯t pay, wouldn¡¯t you be at a loss?¡± Mu Chen said, as he quickly handed the money to the boss, then took Liu Yuxi by the hand and left. Mu Chen moved quickly, and by the time the boss realized and wanted to chase after them, the two had already crossed the street. ¡°Benefactor!¡± The boss looked towards Mu Chen, moved to say. ¡°Dad, when I grow up, I want to be a good person like that uncle and teach the bullies a lesson,¡± the child said. ¡°Dad just hopes you stay safe and sound,¡± the boss replied. ¡­ The two left, drove off quickly, and headed for the tallest building in Tianhai City. ¡°Wife. Tomorrow, I have to visit Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s family with her,¡± Mu Chen said as he drove. ¡°Oh, I know,¡± she replied. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what it¡¯s about?¡± ¡°I already know, her grandfather is in trouble, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re there to protect her,¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous, wife?¡± ¡°Why would I be jealous? Dongfang Ao Xue is also a pitiful woman, being a woman myself, I just feel sorry for her,¡± Liu Yuxi said. ¡°Thank you, wife, for not minding about Dongfang Ao Xue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me; as long as you promise me to listen to me more in the future and always be considerate towards me, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Yes, wife.¡± ¡°Rascal, do you know this ce?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already here,¡± Mu Chen smiled, then parked the car in a spot. ¡°How tall is this!¡± Liu Yuxi got out of the car and looked up at a towering building, saying seriously. ¡°Six hundred and sixty-six meters.¡± ¡°When was this built? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know what century we¡¯re living in, with such rapid economic development, there¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°Then how do you know?¡± ¡°In order to have an unusual date with my wife, of course, I did my homework in advance,¡± ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t care, carry me up there.¡± ¡°Understood, wife,e on up!¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Liu Yuxi giggled and climbed onto Mu Chen¡¯s back. Mu Chen felt great too, able to smell Liu Yuxi¡¯s fragrance and feeling extremely blissful. Next, Mu Chen carried her on his back among the crowd¡­ Chapter 286 - 286 285 Honey I Love You 5 ?286: Chapter 285: Honey, I Love You (5) 286: Chapter 285: Honey, I Love You (5) ¡°Hoodlum, put me down quickly; everyone is looking at us.¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face instantly turned extremely shy as she spoke. ¡°Wife, if I put you down, are you sure you can walk up there by yourself?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone here is on a date. Look, there are boyfriends being carried by their girlfriends all around, and look over there, there are women carrying men. Nobody feels embarrassed, so why should you? Everyone is looking at us because you are too beautiful. It¡¯s their first time encountering such a beauty.¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± Liu Yuxi looked around and saw that others were doing the same, and she immediately felt less embarrassed. ¡°Wife, our goal is the Peak. Even though it¡¯s tiring, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Hoodlum, I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re too good to me,¡± Liu Yuxi said, somewhat moved. ¡°My wife naturally deserves the best treatment; that¡¯s what I should do as a man.¡± ¡°Husband, I love you.¡± Liu Yuxi suddenly whispered into Mu Chen¡¯s ear, her face flushing to the extreme. Hearing Liu Yuxi¡¯s confession, Mu Chen was taken aback, feeling as if it wasn¡¯t real. ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t quite catch that. Say it again,¡± Mu Chen said with joy. ¡°If you didn¡¯t hear it, that¡¯s too bad.¡± ¡°Wife, did you say you love me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so shy to say you love me, but I love hearing it. Say it a few more times.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose. Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go up; today is the day for the event. Haven¡¯t you seen that the stage is all set up?¡± Mu Chen said as he looked at a stage surrounded by many spectators. ¡°A couples¡¯petition; the first three to reach the end win prizes. The first ce gets a ne worth ten thousand yuan, the second ce a five thousand yuan ring, and the third ce a thousand yuan bracelet,¡± Liu Yuxi seriously read from arge sign. ¡°Wife, are you interested in participating? But it seems we have to because we can¡¯t go up if we don¡¯t.¡± ¡°No wonder there are so many couples today, but let¡¯s participate! We¡¯ll just do our best.¡± ¡°These people really know how to do business. To participate, the ticket price is one hundred yuan per person. With so many people, they¡¯ll make back the money in no time,¡± Mu Chen said with augh. ¡°Hurry and buy the tickets! If we have to wait, I don¡¯t have so much time.¡± ¡°Got it, wife.¡± Next, Mu Chen immediately bought two tickets, but the crowd looked on as Mu Chen carried Liu Yuxi, feeling that Mu Chen was wasting money. One person might have a chance, but with two, there was no chance at all. ¡°Next, thepetition begins, and the gates open.¡± With the host¡¯s announcement, the gates opened, and everyone rushed up at great speed. ¡°Wife, hold on tight. Let¡¯s let you experience what it¡¯s like to be a human roller coaster,¡± Mu Chen said as he also charged up. ¡°Hoodlum, what are you doing? Slow down,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly, somewhat frightened. ¡°If I run slower, there will be no ne. On such an important day when my wife confesses to me, of course, I need to win a gift for you to always remember.¡± ¡°Then slow down a bit! You¡¯re scaring me to death.¡± ¡°Wife, like you said, life is like a forceful woman; since you can¡¯t resist it, just enjoy it,¡± Mu Chenughed heartily. ¡°Alright then!¡± Liu Yuxi hugged Mu Chen¡¯s neck, leaned onto his shoulders, and said with a smile. ¡°Darn, what the hell did I see just now? Did someone just rush past me?¡± ¡°It seems so, a guy, carrying another person, that¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡°Could it be a national athlete? Too scary.¡± ¡°Even a national athlete isn¡¯t that fearsome.¡± For a while, many people discussed who could be so incredibly fast. As the building was spiral-shaped and illuminated by lights, Mu Chen sped up and was immediately caught by the spotlight. Thementator, with shock and a string of astonished words, made the spectators below incredibly surprised, unable to imagine Mu Chen¡¯s speed. ¡°Hoodlum, slow down; everyone is noticing us.¡± ¡°I prefer to fight quickly and win, then reach the top undisturbed, and hug my wife while we watch the bustling city.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Liu Yuxi was happy, understanding Mu Chen¡¯s intention, which was also what she wanted. After that, it took Mu Chen about ten minutes to reach the Peak, the tallest building, with the entire Tianhai City in view. ¡°Hoodlum, I find this so amazing!¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile after they arrived. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t even care to ask if I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Hoodlum, are you alright?¡± Liu Yuxi immediately came down and looked at Mu Chen. ¡°I¡¯m super tired, but a kiss from my wife would make it all better.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Liu Yuxi said and gave Mu Chen a kiss. ¡°Haha, wife, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Hoodlum, I can¡¯t deal with you anymore; I¡¯m going to enjoy the view,¡± Liu Yuxi said as she immediately went to the edge to seriously take in everything. ¡°Wife, I love you too.¡± At that moment, Mu Chen embraced Liu Yuxi from behind and spoke earnestly. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve always known,¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. ¡°Do you really?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t love me, you wouldn¡¯t have tolerated me. It¡¯s because I know you love me, that¡¯s why I love you too.¡± ¡°Haha, wife, I ept your exnation.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, today is probably the happiest day of my life, even happier than our first date.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because we can get close to each other, and I¡¯m not averse to you, willingly letting you touch me.¡± ¡°Wife, I remember what you said. Tonight, you know,¡± Mu Chen added suggestively. ¡°Mu Chen, can it really save my mom if I sleep with you?¡± ¡°Eighty percent chance, because right now I can only use the Sixth Needle. Only if I break through can I use the Seventh Needle, and only the Seventh Needle can save your mom.¡± ¡°Then, alright! But remember, be gentle.¡± ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re still not used to it, we can perhaps wait.¡± ¡°No need to wait. Even though I¡¯m somewhat averse to that kind of thing, I love you, and I¡¯m willing to ept everything.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve realized that if I¡¯m going to sleep with you, I don¡¯t care about other women,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. However, at this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s ringtone suddenly went off, and the iing call disyed Lin Feng¡¯s name. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± Mu Chen picked up directly. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s unscientific! Sky Net didn¡¯t see anyone at all,¡± Lin Feng said seriously. ¡°Not a single person? Could it be that they entered from some other ce?¡± Mu Chen frowned as he spoke. Chapter 287 - 287 286 The Four Major Forces Surround Part 1 ?287: Chapter 286 The Four Major Forces Surround (Part 1) 287: Chapter 286 The Four Major Forces Surround (Part 1) ¡°Perhaps so. Tianhai City connects to everywhere. If someone enters from another province, they won¡¯t be able to detect it.¡± ¡°These people are indeed extremely cautious. Take everyone ande to my location immediately; their targets are me and Liu Yuxi. They might already be surrounding us, waiting for the right moment to strike.¡± ¡°Boss, should you hide first?¡± ¡°No need to hide, I want to catch all of them in one sweep.¡± ¡°Understood. Where are you, boss?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending you my location now.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Chen immediately sent his location to Lin Feng. ¡°Mu Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze changed as she asked Mu Chen. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just feeling a bit troublesom¡ªbut it¡¯s nothing to worry about, honey.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s really nothing?¡± Liu Yuxi asked again. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the scenery together since it¡¯s rare we do this; don¡¯t waste the time.¡± Following that, they continued enjoying the bustling cityscape. Liu Yuxi was very happy, pointing here and there, asking Mu Chen to look, even pointing towards theirpany. Liu Yuxi even dered her ambition to dominate Tianhai City with Qingcheng International, which made Mu Chen admire her ambition. Simrly, couples started arriving one after another; the second and third couple were very happy, but the ones who came after were quite disappointed. ¡°Mu Chen, let¡¯s go down. It¡¯s too crowded here.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Chen spoke and immediately picked up Liu Yuxi, swiftly descending towards the ground. This building had a special way down, being the first to leave, it was unobstructed. In less than three minutes, Mu Chen had reached the ground and headed directly to the stage to take a ne, which, after all their efforts, was worth much more than hundred million or even billion to them. ¡°Both of you have won first ce. Let¡¯s take a photo as a souvenir!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, I sense danger approaching.¡± As soon as Mu Chen got the ne, his expression changed and he immediately left. ¡°Where is he?¡± Suddenly Mu Chen disappeared, causing everyone to change their expression, unsure of what happened. ¡°Lout, where are we going? What happened?¡± This was the first time Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen losing hisposure. ¡°It¡¯s beyond my expectations. Honey, you must close your eyes next, don¡¯t look at anything, understand?¡± ¡°I can do that, but why?¡± ¡°Honey, just trust and listen to me, alright?¡± ¡°Understood, I won¡¯t look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You are doomed now, kid.¡± But as Mu Chen was escaping towards the za, several silhouettes shouted loudly. ¡°Ninja?¡± Mu Chen sensed their aura and frowned, but did not think much of it and continued to escape. ¡°Stop, kid, your time is up.¡± At that moment, several foreigners blocked Mu Chen¡¯s path and spoke indifferently. ¡°This is not a battlefield.¡± Mu Chen, unconcerned, quickly dodged and left, not wanting to unleash a massive battle here or waste time. ¡°Damn, his speed is so strange. However, he¡¯s carrying someone, he¡¯s no match for us, kill.¡± The crowd shouted, increasingly sure that it was Mu Chen who had killed their people, and they furiously pursued him. ¡°I¡¯ve been careless, Lin Feng and his group reaching here would take at least forty minutes, and only ten minutes have passed, thirty more to go, trouble.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I heard someone wants to kill us, are we being hunted now?¡± Liu Yuxi, with her eyes closed, spoke seriously. ¡°Honey, we are indeed being hunted right now, but you have to trust me, trust your husband, I won¡¯t let you suffer any harm.¡± ¡°Okay, husband, I understand.¡± ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve called me husband today,¡± Mu Chenughed. ¡°Each time I¡¯m moved, I¡¯ll call you husband.¡± ¡°I was nning to take great care of you tonight so you¡¯d keep calling me husband, not sure if that can still happen.¡± ¡°Taking care of me, and calling me husband, how are these rted?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, honey, you¡¯ll understand! With a little trick in bed, you¡¯ll quickly keep saying¡ªgood husband, harder, good husband, perfect.¡± ¡°Shameless rogue, don¡¯t be embarrassing by saying things like that,¡± Liu Yuxi instantly blushed to the extreme, her face and ears turning red, not wanting to talk to Mu Chen anymore. Following this, the two of them continued teasing each other and quickly arrived at the za. As soon as they arrived, Mu Chen let go of Liu Yuxi, a strong aura unreservedly emitted from his gaze, and two small knives silently appeared in his hands. After Mu Chen¡¯s arrival, ten ninjas appeared, each emitting Ash Realm aura, renowned Human Ninjas above the legendary Divine Ninja. Such ninjas were greatly admired in Ju Country. Moreover, after the appearance of the ninjas, three more groups of five people each, all emitting Ash Realm aura, appeared steadily. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Sky Net, War God Pce, Divine Sect, Ninja World¡ªyou four major forces, right?¡± ¡°You really know. Who exactly are you?¡± someone from the Sky Net camp asked Mu Chen in an internationalnguage. Mu Chen also replied in an internationalnguage: ¡°Nobody special, just a man who has withdrawn from the world. But you people appearing continuously in Yun Country is really annoying.¡± ¡°So, are you admitting that you killed our people?¡± The crowd looked at Mu Chen, their murderous intention escting. ¡°Indeed, ninjas, Sky Net, andst time in Spirit Province, I spared no one. Those who offend Yun Country, even if far away, shall be punished.¡± ¡°Damn Yun Country dogs, killing so many of our people and still so arrogant, today you will die without a burial ce.¡± The ten Human Ninjas said, their terrifying aura gushing out, locking on Mu Chen. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m curious, how did you know I was here, and how did everyonee here?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, your question is really funny. The event you just participated in had many people recording and live streaming. Seeing you, don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it, seems I¡¯ve really been careless. However, even with twenty-five of you in the Ash Realm, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°What about the four of us added?¡± At that moment, several people appeared instantly, the neers all emitted a legendary aura. The first was an Earth Shadow, the second was a beautiful foreign woman, the third was a robust man, and the fourth was a one-meter-tall dwarf, but all four emitted an aura that was absolutely terrifying. Chapter 288 - 288 Hell Blade Technique 287 ?288: Hell de Technique 287 288: Hell de Technique 287 Ju Country¡¯s Ninja World King of Assassination, Sakamoto Butcher, Heavenly Net Love Angel, and the War God Hall¡¯s Mad Dog Tiger Soul, along with Divine Sect¡¯s Undead Dwarf ¨C quite interesting. I didn¡¯t expect so many powerhouses to be dispatched to kill me. ¡°You actually recognize us, who on Earth are you?¡± The four had just appeared when their expressions changed and they spoke, once again shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s identity. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Ash Realm experts, but those from the Legendary Realm, I do remember,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Do you alsoe from the Four Gods? Or perhaps you are from an even more terrifying power?¡± the four spected. ¡°Sorry, noment. If you¡¯re going to attack, just do it! The Legendary Realm, I can kill those if I have to, or rather, if you push me into a corner, none of you will return alive,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°An Extraordinary being like you, defying the heavens and killing those of the Ash Realm and Legendary Realm, you really talk big.¡± ¡°Forget it, if I use that kind of power to kill you here, Tianhai City really would be in turmoil, so I might as well use the power of Mad Demon Syndrome to wipe you out instead. Just as well, my energy has now fully recovered and has significantly increased. Sustaining half an hour of intense battle is not impossible,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Whatever you are, everyone attack! Kill the men, and the women, so beautiful, can be killed after having our fun,¡± the group shouted, preparing to attack Mu Chen in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s your own death you¡¯re seeking, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Mu Chen spoke, and suddenly an oppressive energy burst forth. His eyes turned blood-red, and a crimson energy spread around him, locking onto everyone with a violent aura. ¡°What kind of energy is this?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions dramatically changed as they felt a terrifying presence explode, halting them instantly as if being locked in ce. ¡°Such a mighty energy, like a trapped beast trying to burst out from within him, it¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°Has anyone ever seen such a person?¡± ¡°No, this is the first time I¡¯ve felt such a strange energy, it feels like some kind of special constitution, or perhaps he carries the bloodline of a god.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, are we going up?¡± ¡°Yes, just kill him. With so many of us, are we afraid of one Transcendent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, execute him.¡± They said, and attacked Mu Chen frenziedly. ¡°To try and kill me, even those from the Mythical Realm would find it challenging, let alone the Legendary Realm. I¡¯ll make you all die without a burial ce,¡± Mu Chen said, and the terrifying crimson energy surged,pletely enveloping and trapping these people. ¡°Shura¡¯s Energy, it¡¯s Shura¡¯s Energy, the scent of death, he might be a god.¡± The four Legendary Realm experts truly felt the terrifying presence; their pupils dted, overwhelmed by the looming specter of death, and instantly they tried to escape. ¡°Within my Asura Land, no one can escape, there is only fighting, an insane battle,¡± Mu Chen shouted, moving with incredible speed, and striking out with his legs at the four individuals. The four faces changed color as they gathered their power to block Mu Chen, but were all kicked away, their bodies numb. ¡°Asura battlefield, my battlefield ¨C kill!¡± Mu Chen, barely conscious, unleashed a frightful killing force upon the crowd. Mu Chen held two small knives, wrapped in crimson energy. Without using any specific Sword Technique or Martial Arts, he simply relied on his extraordinary speed and formidable energy to execute the crowd. ¡°This person is too terrifying. Those from Sky Net,e close to me and execute the Net Formation,¡± Love Angel shouted out. ¡°Everyone from War God Hall, gather around me to execute the Burial Land Technique,¡± Mad Dog Tiger Soul cried out. ¡°Ninjas, group around me to set up the Ninja¡¯s Seven Assassination Techniques,¡± the King of Assassination shouted out. ¡°Members of Divine Sect, deploy the Divine de Cut,¡± Undead Dwarf shouted, holding a knife in his hand. ¡°Quite interesting. Then witness my Shura¡¯s Hell de Technique,¡± Mu Chen said as he unleashed a terrifying strike at the ninjas. ¡°Strike together.¡± They all shouted, equally crazed in their attack towards Mu Chen. ¡°Too slow,¡± Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Within Asura Land, he could vanish mysteriously. ¡°No good, Gold Wood Water Fire Earth Wind Thunder, the seven assassination techniques,¡± six ninjas sensed an iing attack and their expressions shifted drastically, striking out in a frenzy. The six were terrifying, working seamlessly together, each from different positions with unique energies that could annihte everything, unleashing their fatal strikes. ¡°Gold Wood Water Fire Earth Wind Thunder, mere adaptations of our ancestors¡¯ martial arts, facing you is like killing dogs by defying the path,¡± Mu Chen said, and instantly appeared before a ninja, cutting out with his de. ¡°The six of us share one heart; killing any one of us is impossible,¡± as soon as Mu Chen struck, the other five also attacked, casting afterimages. With the cover of night and their bizarre footwork, coupled with their great strength, theyunched a killing strike at Mu Chen. ¡°This is the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s lips twisted into a sinister smile as he vanished once more. ¡°Not good, defend!¡± With Mu Chen disappearing again, the six became panicked, sensing the arrival of a deathly presence. ¡°Too slow, cutting,¡± Mu Chen dered,unching a direct strike. ¡°Can¡¯t react in time, put all in,¡± the six changed expression, banding together to try to block Mu Chen. ¡°You can¡¯t avoid it, Hell de Technique,¡± Mu Chen stated, passing beside the group, but in the fleeting moment, he had already mysteriously executed many cuts. Instantly, five Human Ninjas died right in front of everyone, leaving the King of Assassination barely injured, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hell de Technique, you are from Hell, but few in Hellmand Shura¡¯s Energy, and with Hell Evil God having recently disappeared, could you be the Evil God?¡± The King of Assassination, pallid with fear, said. ¡°Hell de Technique, Hell Evil God?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they spected, and indeed, only the Evil God could be this terrifying. ¡°The Evil God is enigmatic, every move killing, tell me, who has survived? None, has anyone seen the Evil God? None either. I admit I am from Hell, but sorry, I am not the Evil God. If I were, I¡¯d have used Divine Power to kill all of you long ago.¡± ¡°Impossible, if it¡¯s the Evil God, once using Divine Power to execute us, Hell would be besieged by everyone. The Evil God wouldn¡¯t dare either.¡± ¡°Forget it, why waste words with you all. You¡¯re doomed to die, the dead don¡¯t need to know so much,¡± Mu Chen spoke andunched his killing move towards the few from War God Hall. ¡°I¡¯ll stop him, you go capture that woman, that Hell person seems to care about her a lot, using her to threaten him couldn¡¯t be better,¡± The King of Assassination put himself in front of Mu Chen, his killing intent escting. Chapter 289 - 289 288 The All-Out War ?289: Chapter 288: The All-Out War 289: Chapter 288: The All-Out War ¡°This idea isn¡¯t bad, King of Assassination, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± People from the three major forces revealed a sinister smile as they spoke. ¡°Easy for you to say, but let¡¯s see if you have the strength to escape my Shura¡¯s Energy!¡± Mu Chen also revealed a sinister smile as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve felt your strength in that instant just now. At most, you¡¯ve reached thetter stage of the Legendary Realm. Although I¡¯m in the middle stage of the Legendary Realm, stopping you isn¡¯t impossible.¡± The King of Assassination said with a smile. ¡°My fearsomeness is beyond your imagination. If you seek death, I¡¯ll grant it to you.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then, kill.¡± The King of Assassination roared, his figure shed, and heunched a frenzied attack. ¡°Attack.¡± The rest of the people shouted loudly, targeting Liu Yuxi to kill. ¡°Since you seek death, then I will grant it to you.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, and eighteen silver needles appeared in his hand, his figure vanishing in an instant. ¡°Not good, he¡¯s targeting us, block him!¡± Theplexions of the powerhouses from the three major forces changed, and they swiftly dodged. ¡°Destruction Spirit Needle.¡± After dodging the King of Assassination, Mu Chen locked onto eighteen people and unleashed his lethal attack in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s silver needles, everyone dodge!¡± People shouted loudly, desperately trying to block. Mu Chen unleashed eighteen silver needles in one go, killing eighteen people, but Mu Chen¡¯s energy was limited. After unleashing eighteen silver needles at once, 80% of his blood-red eyes hadpletely turned blood-red, his consciousness was somewhat unclear, and he was spewing fresh blood violently, his body somewhat ravaged. Due to the presence of a Legendary Realm powerhouse, who timely sensed the impending silver needle attack, the people managed to dodge just in time. Out of the eighteen, only eight were pierced by silver needles and died on the spot. For a moment, all those who intended to attack Liu Yuxi were directly interrupted. Suddenly, ten people plus the King of Assassination, from the four major forces, were left with only eleven remaining, all of whom were extremely frightening. At this moment, they looked at Mu Chen with a hint of fear. ¡°He¡¯s terrifying, too strong.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s bleeding from the corner of his mouth, it seems like his consciousness is fading, and his aura is very violent and irritable, perhaps we can kill him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, we, Sky Net, will not get involved any longer, this person is too terrifying, we need someone even more powerful toe and kill him, I¡¯m escaping first.¡± Love Angel shouted, her figure rapidly disappearing, trying to escape. ¡°Thinking of escaping? No way, everyone must die a death with no burial site.¡± Mu Chen suddenly exuded a terrifying aura, blood-red energy enveloping the surroundings, locking onto the fleeing Love Angel and ferociously attacking. ¡°Not good, deploy the, strangle!¡± Love Angel shouted, the remaining three people looked at each other and nodded; they all struck in unison as Mu Chen approached, enclosing and attacking him from all sides. The four of them struck with terrifying force, converging their strength from all four directions and attacking with extreme speed. However, as everyone¡¯s energy furiously attacked Mu Chen, he executed the Hell de Technique, easily shing through their energies. To Mu Chen, their powers were like paper, easily shattered. ¡°Are you just watching? Help me.¡± Love Angel¡¯splexion changed drastically as she looked at the others. ¡°Love Angel, it was you who wanted to flee. You go and fight this man first. It seems he¡¯s about to undergo Demonic Transformation anyway. Once he loses consciousness, and with his energy already depleted over half, it will be effortless for us to kill him.¡± People from War God Hall said with a smile. ¡°Damn it, Mu Chen, spare us, Sky Net definitely won¡¯t strike against you.¡± ¡°I said, all of you must die, Sky Net or anyone else, it¡¯s all the same.¡± ¡°Hmph, Mu Chen, you think killing us will be so easy? We don¡¯t know who will be the deer that falls in the end.¡± Love Angel roared, energy surging out, under the guise of extreme beauty, she appeared very ruthless. Love Angel let out a loud roar, a surge of power emerged, and suddenly a sword appeared in her hand, one that seemed to have condensed from the blood of many people, and her blue eyes suddenly turned blood-red. ¡°The Bloodline of the Blood Angel n?¡± Mu Chen sensed the aura of Love Angel, his expression changing as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to know, I¡¯ll fight you with all I¡¯ve got.¡± Love Angel shouted, her speed incredibly fast as sheunched an attack on Mu Chen. ¡°The timing is right.¡± Elsewhere, the King of Assassination vanished eerily, suddenly attacking towards Liu Yuxi. The King of Assassination¡¯s steps were mystical, silent and without trace, having just moved, he nearly reached Liu Yuxi. ¡°Not good.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from sight, appearing directly in front of Liu Yuxi to block everything, even kicking out. The King of Assassination¡¯s face changed instantly, and he evaded swiftly. ¡°Love Angel, he¡¯s at the end of his rope. If you dare to leave, I won¡¯t help you next time, just watch as Mu Chen kills you,¡± the King of Assassination looked at Love Angel and said seriously. ¡°I understand, then let¡¯s fight, but everyone must put forth all their strength, to annihte him.¡± Love Angel¡¯s gaze changed, speaking seriously. ¡°We eleven powerhouses will kill him, he mustn¡¯t survive.¡± The Undying Dwarf said seriously. ¡°Finally willing to take it seriously? But as I said, I won¡¯t spare any of you, even if I¡¯mpletely controlled by Mad Demon Syndrome, not one of you will leave alive.¡± Mu Chen spoke, gathering all his energy, his gaze towards those people, but in that moment, his eyes gradually turnedpletely red. ¡°My wife, I¡¯m sorry, a Legendary Realm has emerged, and Mad Demon Syndrome can no longer be suppressed. Although I don¡¯t know what will happen next, these people must all die. Only with their deaths can there be no one who will suspect me, and no one will be able to threaten your safety.¡± Mu Chen spoke again but the moment he finished, he had turnedpletely blood-red, overtaken by Mad Demon Syndrome. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. The fully unleashed energy from Mu Chen caused fear, resembling a bloodthirsty killer, ready to tear apart everything. ¡°The rise in aura is terrifying; alle together, and we¡¯ll block him.¡± At this moment, everyone stopped hesitating, Mu Chen was too strange and terrifying, they could only bring all together to block him. Liu Yuxi did not truly close her eyes, Mu Chen was fighting, and she was Mu Chen¡¯s wife, she wanted to know if Mu Chen was safe. However, seeing Mu Chen enveloped in blood-red energy, with blood-red eyes, it was the first time Liu Yuxi felt that she didn¡¯t understand Mu Chen at all, as if the current Mu Chen was the real Mu Chen. ¡°What exactly has he gone through? And what kind of man is he?¡± Liu Yuxi let out an involuntary sigh, also understanding why Mu Chen always refused to reveal his true origins, he feared she would not be able to ept such a version of himself. ¡°Everyone must die.¡± Mu Chen said, and in an instant, disappeared from sight. Chapter 290 - 290 289 Killing Legends Part 4 ?290: Chapter 289 Killing Legends (Part 4) 290: Chapter 289 Killing Legends (Part 4) ¡°Take the medicine now, he¡¯s too terrifying.¡± Suddenly, without a second word, eleven people each took out a pill and swallowed it directly. In an instant, everyone loudly shouted and energy levels began to rise, significantly stronger than before. ¡°The smell of blood, I love the smell of blood.¡± Mu Chen sneered and appeared in front of an Ash Realm expert of Sky Net, grabbing directly towards him with one hand. ¡°Ah¡ªdon¡¯t¡ª¡± The Ash Realm expert shouted, using both hands defensively, trying to block with energy. But in the next moment, the hands of the Ash Realm expert were torn apart, bones exposed, the scene frighteningly gruesome. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The Ash Realm expert screamed, blood spraying wildly, his face turning pale to the extreme. Even more so, in an instant, Mu Chen crushed the expert¡¯s neck, and thus an Ash Realm expert died. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Love Angel shouted and lunged at Mu Chen with a sword. ¡°A sword? Seems pretty trash.¡± Mu Chen smiled, grasped Love Angel¡¯s Red Sword with both hands, and a massive surge of brute force emerged, as if to crush the sword to pieces. ¡°Boy, it¡¯s not just one person against you, we¡¯re here too, War God¡¯s arm will st you away.¡± Mad Dog Po Tiger bellowed, punching fiercely at Mu Chen. ¡°Trash.¡± Mu Chen roared, and in the instant Mad Dog Po Tiger attacked, he fiercely kicked at the fist, sending Mad Dog Po Tiger flying with the kick, but only making him stagger back a few steps. However, the next moment, Immortal appeared behind Mu Chen, wielding a scythe, and dressed in a ck robe that blended into the shadows like an assassin, striking a fatal blow at Mu Chen. ¡°Boy, I am the King of Assassination from the Ninja World, you¡¯re no match for me, assassination technique, Phantom God Kill.¡± King of Assassination roared, his figure flickering in and out of reality, and suddenly a longsword appeared, shing towards Mu Chen¡¯s head. Four powerful experts made their move aggressively, and the remaining six people also changed their expressions and attacked as well, gathering their energy, wielding their weapons, aiming to kill Mu Chen together, believing in their numerical advantage. ¡°You¡¯re all trash, I am now a Shura, death to all, none of you stand a chance before me.¡± Mu Chen said, directly crushing the Red Sword, disappearing in the blink of an eye. All their attacks missed, and they had no clue where Mu Chen had gone. ¡°This energy is too bizarre, too terrifying, we are no match, escape from here immediately.¡± Immortal said, his face changing drastically. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly get out of here, whoever wants to battle this madman, be my guest,¡± Love Angel shouted and quickly fled. ¡°This person is too terrifying, I don¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯m out of here,¡± bellowed Mad Dog Po Tiger as he fled as well. King of Assassination and the others nodded and prepared to escape. In an instant, the crowd scattered in all directions, no longer daring to fight desperately against Mu Chen. ¡°Die.¡± Mu Chen shouted, instantly appearing before one of them, the target was an Ash Realm expert. Just like before, the Ash Realm expert was no match and was killed instantly, and worse still, was directly torn apart by Mu Chen, a sight to behold. ¡°Escape.¡± As one Ash was killed off, everyone fled at high speed. ¡°Escape, none of you have the chance.¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, with crimson energy flowing out, spreading all around, whirling past everyone¡¯s side. ¡°The aura of death, we need to escape quickly,¡± the people said as they dashed out at lightning speed. ¡°There¡¯s no way that is happening,¡± Mu Chen stated. He moved swiftly, kicking out in a sh and making aplete circle with his devastatingly fast kick. Mu Chen¡¯s assault forced everyone to block. In the end, four warriors of the Legendary Realm were pushed back a few steps, while the remaining four from the Ash Realm took a kick to the head and were killed instantly. ¡°There¡¯s no escape. He¡¯s too terrifying,¡± the four remaining fighters said with drastically changingplexions. ¡°Let¡¯s go all out,¡± the four of them said with fierce looks in their eyes and escting will to fight, locking their gaze on Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯ve made me waste some energy again, but the energy I have left is more than enough to kill you all,¡± Mu Chen sneered, vanishing once more. ¡°What on earth is this blood-red energy? Why does it make one feel so uneasy and bloodthirsty? It¡¯s really ufortable,¡± the immortal person said, his face changing drastically. ¡°Stop talking, this type of energy can push his speed and strength beyond the limits. Only if we work together can we prevent him from killing us one by one,¡± Love Angel said solemnly. ¡°Once he attacks one of us, all four of us will strike together.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the two remaining people nodded in acknowledgment. At that moment, Mu Chen waspletely overwhelmed by Mad Demon Syndrome; apart from ughter, there was nothing else. The other possibility was the depletion of Mad Demon Syndrome¡¯s energy, leaving Mu Chen unable to fight and waiting for the bacsh of Mad Demon Syndrome, just like the situation before. ¡°Kill!¡± Mu Chen roared,unching himself at the King of Assassination with a terrifying deadly attack, appearing in front of him in the blink of an eye. ¡°Over here, attack together,¡± the King of Assassination shouted, shing out with his de. The assassination techniques under the King of Assassination¡¯smand were extremely frightening ¨C as he struck out, several swift Sword Lights targeted Mu Chen. ¡°Too weak. Shattering Heart Fist, kill!¡± Mu Chen said in a hoarse voice,cking in emotion, andunched a punch with pure brute force. ¡°Seeking death,¡± the three remaining fighters¡¯ expressions changed as theyunched their attacks together. Love Angel wielded a de, the unstoppable person cut through with his fearsome scythe,bined with incredibly swift movement, they were very intimidating. Mad Dog was there too, fervently bringing down his axe with mighty Brute Force. The four of them attacked simultaneously. If Mu Chen insisted on killing the King of Assassination, he would face a ruthless defeat at the hands of these three. So, in that split second, Mu Chen disappeared again, evading at high speed and giving up on killing the King of Assassination. ¡°This is interesting, the Legendary Realm is indeed fearsome. Too bad, up next, I will use all my strength, and let¡¯s see if you can stop me,¡± Mu Chen said with a corner of his mouth curled in an evil smile, his figure once again disappearing into the blood-red energy. ¡°Forget it, the four of us, let¡¯s leave this area enveloped in the blood-red energy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He can¡¯t kill all four of us, we can escape.¡± In a moment, all four nodded and immediately prepared to flee. ¡°Destruction Spirit Needle, it¡¯s up to you now,¡± said Mu Chen, who concentrated most of his Energy, unleashing a perfect version of the Destruction Spirit Needle, killing as it shot out. ¡°Silver needles, there are silver needles attacking, they¡¯re extremely fast, dodge quickly!¡± The four felt the deadly attack of the silver needles and quickly dodged. Moving with incredible speed, at a critical moment, the King of Assassination was struck by a Silver Needle in his left chest, piercing straight through; the undying man was pricked in the right hand, relying on his body¡¯s agility; Mad Dog couldn¡¯t escape, blocking with his axe; and Love Angel, dodging just in time, had a Silver Needle hit her foot. Chapter 291 - 291 290 Second Master Appears 5 ?291: Chapter 290: Second Master Appears (5) 291: Chapter 290: Second Master Appears (5) It was just an instant attack, the King of Assassination spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face immediately turned deathly white. The Undying¡¯s expression slightly changed, but it was certain, his right hand was now useless. Then it was Love Angel, whose right leg waspletely destroyed, making normal walking an utter impossibility. Lastly, it was Mad Dog Po Hu, the silver needle directly pierced through the axe, and in the end plunged straight into his chest. Mad Dog Po Hu, too, spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face turning deathly white. Although it was just an instant attack, it was clear that the Undying was the strongest, Mad Dog Po Hu the weakest. ¡°Shattering Heart Palm.¡± Mu Chen suddenly appeared in front of the King of Assassination, a palm brutally mming onto the King of Assassination¡¯s chest. The King of Assassination¡¯s eyes widened, blood streamed from all his orifices and he died, thoroughly dead. However, at this moment, Mu Chen too spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, massive energy depletion, with the rebounding force bing increasingly terrifying, and hisplexion growing ever paler. ¡°Husband¡­¡± Yu Xi made a sound, with worry in her gaze. If Mu Chen could see Yu Xi¡¯s expression now, there was no fear, no terror that he killed like butchering dogs, only worry, worry for his safety, Mu Chen would definitely feel, everything was worth it. ¡°No way out, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The Undying loudly dered, leaping at an extremely fast speed, disappearing into the darkness. Mu Chen did not chase, the strength of the Undying exceeded his expectations, it was no longer possible to capture him, now Mu Chen¡¯s targets were only two people, Love Angel and Mad Dog Po Hu. ¡°Mu Chen, continuing to fight will bring no good end for anyone, how about everyone stops?¡± Love Angel¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. ¡°Die.¡± Mu Chen said, and charged towards Mad Dog Po Hu, but his speed and strength were not what they once were. ¡°I¡¯m seriously injured, and so are you, it¡¯s still unknown who the deer will fall to.¡± Mad Dog Po Hu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, forcibly holding back the blood flowing from his chest, and threw a punch at Mu Chen. ¡°Using thest of the energy, execute the Twenty-Four Sword Light.¡± Mu Chen spoke, his blood-red eyes shifted, and in an instant he arrived in front of Mad Dog Po Hu, the Twenty-Four Sword Light immediately executed. ¡°Block.¡± Relying on his strong physique, Mad Dog Po Hu continuously blocked Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Light. However, after blocking until the twentieth Sword Light, Mad Dog Po Hu couldn¡¯t block any longer, the Sword Light was too terrifying, his body began to show sh wounds, continuously being cut by the Sword Light, until after the Twenty-Fourth Sword Light, Mad Dog Po Hu¡¯s meridians were all shattered, he couldn¡¯t block at all and was directly cut by Mu Chen at the throat, and simrly died with his eyes open. Just like that, in less than a minute¡¯s time, two legendary realm powerhouses died like that, the legendary realm, absolute strength, died just like that, for the Four Gods and other great powers, the loss was too great. At this moment, Love Angel¡¯s face was terrified to the extreme, Mu Chen¡¯s strength made her despair. But at this time, Mu Chen really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face pale to the extreme, but still, his gaze was turned towards Love Angel, he wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡°Mu Chen, I surrender, I am willing to be your ve woman, just please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Love Angel knelt down, sincerely pled. Love Angel was exceedingly beautiful, in terms of looks, in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes,parable to Eastern Ao Xue, mature,dylike, a foreign girl, and so on, quite enticing. Perhaps due to being a woman, Mu Chen with the Mad Demon Syndrome, actually didn¡¯t kill her, several silver needles appeared in his hand, gathering hisst bit of strength, and plunged directly into Love Angel¡¯s body, Love Angel felt powerless immediately, then fainted. Mu Chen also gathered hisst bit of energy, spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, and then immediately fainted. ¡°Husband, are you alright!¡± The moment Mu Chen fell, Yu Xi ran over and spoke to Mu Chen. However, Mu Chen did not answer, remaining motionless, just his skin slowly cracking, blood gradually oozing out. The bacsh this time was extremely terrifying, fiercely ravaging Mu Chen¡¯s body. If it weren¡¯t for his strong physical constitution, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Doctor, yes, call 120.¡± Liu Yuxi said as she immediately dialed the emergency number. But at this moment, about a dozen people appeared instantaneously, with a man in a red robe and mask at the forefront, and the rest wearing ck robes and masks, looking at Liu Yuxi with a yful gaze. These were none other than Second Master and his group. As soon as Second Master appeared, a sinister smile appeared on his face: ¡°Mad Demon Syndrome truly lives up to its name; it¡¯s so terrifying to effortlessly take down someone from the Legendary Realm, far beyond expectations. However, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Mu Chen, today is your day to die. As for Liu Yuxi, not bad, your beauty will keep me entertained for years, I¡¯ll train you to be my female ve.¡± Hearing Second Master¡¯s words, Liu Yuxi was so terrified she dared not make the call anymore, quickly standing in front of Mu Chen and shouting, ¡°No one is allowed to hurt my husband. I am willing to leave with you, just please don¡¯t kill my husband.¡± ¡°Oh, interesting. So I¡¯ll let you obediently strip, and I¡¯ll have my way with you, would you agree to that?¡± Second Master said teasingly. ¡°You¡­ okay, I agree.¡± ¡°Really a fool in love, this man has appeared for just over ten days and he¡¯s already got you head over heels. Liu Yuxi, are you still the so-called icy beauty CEO from the rumors?¡± Second Masterughed heartily. Second Master¡¯s followers alsoughed heartily, theirughter filled with a sinister delight, stemming from their greed for Liu Yuxi. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Liu Yuxi shouted angrily. ¡°What do I want? I want the woman, and I want to kill the man,¡± Second Master shouted, and instantly made his move, targeting Liu Yuxi. ¡°Dare to touch our boss, Shattering Heart Palm, die!¡± At this moment, Lin Feng shouted loudly, unleashing the formidable Shattering Heart Palm with a blow. ¡°Shattering Heart Palm, not good, dodge!¡± Second Master¡¯s face changed drastically, frantically jumping to dodge Lin Feng¡¯s attack. The rest of Second Master¡¯s men quickly gathered around him, their expressions turning grim as they faced the neer. ¡°Ah¡­ my Lord, my Queen, I deserve to die for my tardiness,¡± Lin Feng knelt down immediately, addressing Liu Yuxi. ¡°You¡¯re calling Mu Chen the boss, are you his brother?¡± ¡°Yes, his brother, and also his servant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. They want to kill Mu Chen, you must stop them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Queen. Now that I am here, no one daresy a finger on the Queen or the boss,¡± Lin Feng said, his gaze towards Second Master intense like an eagle eyeing its prey, with killing intent umting. ¡°Hell, truly one of the Four Gods¡¯ forces, just any member being in the Legendary Realm is quite interesting,¡± Second Master, unafraid of Lin Feng, said with a sinister smile. ¡°You know about Hell and still dare to make a move, are you seeking death?¡± At that moment, Long Ying suddenly appeared, and so did the others, descending instantaneously, their killing intent rising. Chapter 292 - 292 291 Hell Crisis Part 1 ?292: Chapter 291 Hell Crisis (Part 1) 292: Chapter 291 Hell Crisis (Part 1) A group of people appeared, Long Ying, Shadow, Ye Huo, and twenty others trained by Lin Feng. Except for eight who were at the Transcendent Peak, the rest were all in the Ash Realm. Both Long Ying and Shadow miraculously reached the Ash Realm. However, the group under Second Master did not feel the crisis. Though Mu Chen and his group were numerically superior, it was still uncertain who would fall when the actual fight broke out. ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t expect so many from Hell to have entered Yun Country! Who gave you the authority to seek death?¡± Second Master said seriously upon seeing the crowd. ¡°Seeking death or not is none of your business. I advise you to scram immediately. Offending us from Hell, you won¡¯t enjoy the consequences.¡± Lin Feng said seriously, though his eyes showed some wariness. ¡°Among all of you here, only you can somewhat contend against me. The rest, I will ughter like dogs,¡± said Second Master seriously. ¡°If our boss hadn¡¯t killed Love Angel, Mad Dog Tiger, and King of Assassination, do you think you¡¯d be qualified?¡± Lin Feng retorted seriously. ¡°This is exactly what they call ¡®the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡¯ Moreover, since we have already offended Hell, might as well kill all of you. Who do you think will know what I did?¡± Second Master said with a smile. ¡°Do you really want to make a move?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s fighting spirit soared as he locked on to Second Master. ¡°I advise you not to resist, just scram immediately. That way, you might still be able to save your own lives,¡± Second Master said, his aura rising. ¡°Long Ying, take the boss and Madam Queen and flee from here. Leave these people to us to hold off,¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he spoke. ¡°No, let a Transcendent take the boss away. Losing one from the Ash Realm here means reducing our strength by a fraction,¡± Long Ying refused. ¡°Stop your damn nonsense! What¡¯s more important, the boss¡¯s safety or ours? Besides, the situation here is changing rapidly; the boss can¡¯t afford any more incidents, otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable,¡± Lin Feng shouted. ¡°Long Ying, you¡¯ve been in Tianhai City the longest and are most familiar with it. Leave quickly, find a ce to hide, and if necessary, invoke the Hell Order to summon the Four War Gods: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Phoenix, to obliterate this force and avenge us,¡± Ye Huo said calmly, his expression changing. ¡°Long Ying, leave quickly.¡± Suddenly, Shadow and the others also shouted. ¡°I understand. The safety of the boss and Madam Queen is entrusted to me. The rest is up to you,¡± Long Ying¡¯s gaze deepened, and he immediately moved to Mu Chen¡¯s side and carried him on his back. ¡°Madam Queen, the situation is urgent. I take the liberty¡ªplease get on my back and escape from here,¡± at that moment, a Transcendent Peak suddenly appeared and spoke earnestly to Liu Yuxi. ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Yuxi, aware of the urgency, let the Transcendent Peak warrior carry her. ¡°All you Transcendents, together with Long Ying, if necessary, sacrifice yourselves to protect the Madam Queen.¡± ¡°To die for the boss is the honor of our lives. Please rest assured Master Lin Feng, we will ensure that nothing happens to the boss.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then leave quickly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Leave? Do you really think I, Second Master, would appear here without absolute strength? The reason I¡¯ve waited until now to make a move was to see if you had any reinforcements. Now it seems you don¡¯t, not at all, then it¡¯s a dead end for you.¡± Second Master chuckled and then pped his hands, signaling something. At that moment, two figures appeared, two masked men in purple robes, appearing instantly behind the group, blocking their escape. ¡°Legendary Realm, no, it¡¯s the early phase of the Legendary aura. It seems you really intend to kill all of us,¡± Lin Feng saw the two appear, his expression changing. Long Ying and the others also felt a trace of fear. The Legendary Realm was different; Qi Vortex turned tangible, understanding transcendence, their strength far surpassing those in the Ash Realm. Their chances were slim. However, not far from the group, two people appeared, one was Su Fei, the other was her bodyguard. ¡°Wait for the necessary moment to save these people, then take Mu Chen to me. I know how to treat Mad Demon Syndrome.¡± ¡°Miss, are you sure? You¡¯re entrusting your body to him!¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°Love is blind. He and I have crossed the line and made vows. He won¡¯t betray me, nor will I him, but I¡¯ve already failed him before. I don¡¯t deserve anything from him anymore; I just want to bear his child and love him silently,¡± Su Fei said faintly. ¡°Miss, if the family finds out, the consequences are unimaginable, not to mention your engagement with that one, the consequences will be even worse!¡± The bodyguard spoke urgently. ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of death; I¡¯m too weary to care about so much,¡± Su Fei said earnestly. ¡°Miss, what if I don¡¯t agree?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s color changed. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, then,¡± Su Fei knelt down and said earnestly. ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡± The bodyguard immediately helped Su Fei up, his expression changing. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll stay kneeling forever.¡± ¡°Alright alright, I agree, but after this, you must return to the family with me. As for your affairs, you speak to the master yourself.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Su Fei smiled. ¡°Mu Chen, what virtues and abilities have you got to make the Miss so infatuated with you?¡± the bodyguard sighed and then disappeared. ¡°Can you surrender now?¡± Second Master¡¯s killing intent soared. ¡°Everyone form a circle. Even if I die, Lin Feng, today, no one can touch the boss in the slightest,¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red, a terrifying killing intent emanating as he spoke earnestly. ¡°Yes.¡± The people responded and immediately surrounded Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi, small knives appearing in their hands. ¡°With blood in your eyes, it seems your murderous intent is not simple! People from Hell, indeed all bloodthirsty and frightening. If my realm was the same as yours today, I might be able to fight you to a draw,¡± Second Master scoffed. ¡°Enough talk, if you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. We are not afraid of you,¡± Lin Feng shouted. ¡°Interesting, then let our three from the Legendary Realm y with you first, the rest, we¡¯ll kill slowly,¡± Second Master sneered, his aura rising, and he instantly burst forth to kill. The other two masked men in purple robes moved as well, extremely fast, attacking Lin Feng. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t act rashly; leave these three to me,¡± Lin Feng shouted, small knives appearing in his hands. ¡°Go to hell, Super Powerful Kick!¡± Second Master shouted, his speed zing fast, instantly appearing in front of Lin Feng, kicking out. ¡°The Powerful Kick, well then, let¡¯s see my Twenty-Four Severance des,¡± Lin Feng shouted, and instantly, de after de shed out. ¡°Severance de, a famous martial art from Hell, indeed not bad, but unfortunately, just a bit low in realm,¡± Second Master sneered, furiously kicking apart the sword lights, striking towards Lin Feng. Chapter 293 - 293 292 Mysterious Person Takes Action 2 ?293: Chapter 292 Mysterious Person Takes Action (2) 293: Chapter 292 Mysterious Person Takes Action (2) Master Er charged fiercely, and Lin Feng faced him without fear, elerating with his Sword Light skills, swiftly attacking Master Er as if he would sever his neck in the next moment. However, Master Er¡¯s speed was equally terrifying, easily dodging the attack, but his expression revealed a hint of seriousness, showing his shock at Lin Feng¡¯s strength. At that moment, two figures in Purple Robes moved, their figures leapt at incredible speed, positioning themselves in front and behind Lin Feng, a terrifying w attack bombarding him. ¡°Pincered from front and back, well-coordinated, but sadly, not strong enough.¡± Lin Feng scoffed, his powerful energy surged out, and the Twenty-Four Sword Lights appeared again. Next, the collision between the sword light and the w¡¯s force, neutralizing each other. ¡°This makes it interesting. I want to see how long you, at this Legendary Middle Stage Realm, canst, or rather, how much energy you still have to resist us,¡± Master Er remarked, continuing his attack. Taking the lead, Master Er consistently used leg strikes, while the other two Legends swiftly coordinated to assassinate Lin Feng. Under the triple assault, Lin Feng repeatedly executed the Twenty-Four Sword Lights, his energy consumption growing massively, until after five minutes, Lin Feng finally sumbed, kicked away by Master Er, a mouthful of fresh blood spewing out, his face instantly turning pale. ¡°Is there any need to continue this fight? Or do you want to die one by one?¡± Master Er sneered. ¡°Even if I die, you won¡¯t touch the boss in the slightest.¡± Lin Feng staggered to his feet, his breath chaotic, yet his gaze fierce as he seriously spoke towards the three attackers. ¡°We¡¯re here too, let¡¯s strike together.¡± At that moment, Ye Huo and others stood up, a total of fifteen from the Ash Realm. ¡°Ash Realm, not enough to even get stuck in our teeth; we¡¯ll kill them all,¡± Master Er sneered, vanishing in an instant. The two other Legends did the same, disappearing in a blink into the darkness. ¡°This is bad, protect the boss, they¡¯re aiming to kill the boss!¡± The group rallied around Mu Chen, shouting loudly. However, Mu Chen¡¯s aura began to soar, his fiery energy slowly radiating out. Aware that deploying the Mad Demon Syndrome would induce deep sleep, he had set a condition under the Divine Power of Emperor Yan; if danger arose, the Divine Power must awaken immediately, but using Divine Power while severely injured would lead to unimaginable destruction on Mu Chen¡¯s body. ¡°This is bad, the boss is about to use that energy, once used, he¡¯ll expose himself, and his condition will worsen, making it even harder to recoverter,¡± Shadow said with a drastically changed expression, deeply aware of Mu Chen¡¯s situation, as Mu Chen had shared some matters regarding Divine Power with him, prompting Shadow to look seriously concerned. ¡°What do you mean, Shadow?¡± Lin Feng asked with a changed expression. ¡°The boss is about to use that power, but once he does, the side effects are terrifying, so we can¡¯t let the boss use it.¡± ¡°How can we prevent the boss from using it?¡± ¡°We need to take the boss and leave,¡± Shadow said earnestly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Lin Feng, you are the only one here capable of escaping. You must take the boss and the Queen away to ensure the boss¡¯s safety,¡± Shadow insisted seriously. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, if I leave, you all will die immediately, besides, I might not even have the capability.¡± ¡°We must try regardless, and even with you here, we won¡¯tst much longer.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Feng fell into deep thought, unsure what to do. However, just as Lin Feng was contemting the next step, Master Er and the others had already attacked from three directions. Yet Lin Feng was unfazed, instantly gathering the Shattering Heart Palm, attacking Master Er, while everyone else pooled their powers to block the other two, yet they were repelled, spitting out mouthfuls of fresh blood¡ªthe Legend Realm was too strong, even inrge numbers, the Ash Realm was insufficient. ¡°Quickly, Lin Feng, escape from here,¡± Shadow shouted. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s try this. I¡¯m taking the boss and the Queen away,¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically, sensing an unprecedented crisis, he was ready to flee immediately. ¡°Think you can leave, and take someone with you? Do you really think that¡¯s possible?¡± Second Master sneered, ordering everyone to surround the group. ¡°Is this a dead end?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed as he spoke seriously. ¡°There¡¯s no dead end, boss, he might be awakening soon, a forced awakening,¡± Shadow said with a change in expression. At that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Mu Chen, feeling the surge of energy emanating from his body, sensing that something was about to happen. ¡°Spare no one, ughter them all,¡± Second Master, not knowing what was happening, bellowed andunched an attack once again. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± At that moment, a figure appeared, a man in a ck robe, his aura bursting forth at the peak of the Legendary Realm, targeting Second Master and his men with disdain. ¡°There¡¯s a powerful figure, retreat,¡± the appearance of the man in the ck robe changed Second Master¡¯s expression, and he quickly ordered his men to retreat. Lin Feng and the others also changed their look, not expecting another powerful figure to appear. ¡°Who are you?¡± Second Master¡¯s expression darkened as he demanded. ¡°I am no one special, I have one thing to say, retreat and I will not kill, advance and I will,¡± the man in the ck robe stated indifferently. ¡°Who the hell are you, and why are you helping the people of Hell?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you understand human speech?¡± the man in the ck robe¡¯s intent to kill escted. ¡°Alright, alright, we will leave,¡± Second Master¡¯s eyes flickered, and he disappeared swiftly. ¡°Hand Mu Chen over to me,¡± the man in the ck robe said seriously. ¡°Hand him over to you, who are you? Why should we hand him over to you?¡± ¡°His injuries are severe, I¡¯m here to save him, and, you should trust me, with my strength, it would be easy to kill you, but why have I not done so and am instead talking to you?¡± the man in the ck robe stated indifferently. ¡°This¡­¡± The group didn¡¯t know how to answer, indeed it was just as the man in the ck robe had said, and they didn¡¯t know that Mu Chen was a divine being, unaware that if Second Master and his men had attacked, Mu Chen could have awoken and annihted them. Therefore, Lin Feng and hispanions were certain that the neer had no malicious intentions. ¡°Take him away, but I want to know, do you have no ill intentions towards the boss?¡± Shadow said seriously at this point. ¡°There¡¯s not a trace of ill will, just someone who wants to see him, someone who wants to treat him, I¡¯m just here to help.¡± ¡°I understand, hand the boss over to him,¡± Shadow said earnestly. ¡°Have you gone mad, Shadow?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°Trust me, I know more about the boss¡¯s situation, hand him over, the consequences otherwise are unthinkable,¡± Shadow said seriously. ¡°I trust Shadow,¡± Long Ying said seriously. ¡°Alright! Since you two are in charge, I¡¯ll listen to you, hand him over!¡± Lin Feng said, having thought it through. ¡°Thank you,¡± the man in the ck robe said, instantly appearing next to the sleeping Mu Chen and disappearing with him in an instant. ¡°If the boss is really a divine being and there is any crisis, this man is digging his own grave,¡± the group thought to themselves darkly. The reason the group didn¡¯t initially hand over Mu Chen to Second Master and his men was that not only did Second Master want to annihte Mu Chen, but he also wanted to take Liu Yuxi away, and naturally, the group would not agree. If it had been just about taking Mu Chen away, things would have been different. Chapter 294 - 294 293 Su Feis Tears Part 3 ?294: Chapter 293 Su Fei¡¯s Tears (Part 3) 294: Chapter 293 Su Fei¡¯s Tears (Part 3) ¡°Mu Chen really won¡¯t be in danger?¡± Liu Yuxi asked the crowd at this moment. ¡°Rest assured, my queen, the boss won¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Ying responded to Liu Yuxi. ¡°It¡¯s good there is no danger then. But please stop addressing me as my queen, it feels off. Just call me Yuxi.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, if not my queen, we can only call you sister-inw.¡± ¡°Alright then! Sister-inw it is, just don¡¯t call me queen.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s prepare to leave then! Your safety is of utmost importance right now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yuxi nodded, tonight had opened a new world for her. Subsequently, everyone swiftly disappeared from the scene, not returning to the vi, ensuring not to invite Second Elder¡¯s wrath again, they mysteriously disappeared into a hotel, securing a safe haven for Liu Yuxi for the day. Elsewhere, as Second Elder and his group disappeared to a deste location, their faces grew exceedingly grim, revenge burning in their eyes. ¡°Second Elder, are we just going to let them go like that?¡± They asked, their expressions dark. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. They have powerful protectors, and likely by today, a strong entity from Hell will arrive here. Staying would mean death for us.¡± ¡°Second Elder, being equally of Legend Peak, can you not defeat him?¡± ¡°There are skies beyond skies, people beyond humans, with many mysterious and powerful beings out there; I can only say, encountering such individuals, it¡¯s wise to avoid confrontation.¡± ¡°I understand. However, Second Elder, offending Hell is no minor issue, should we report to the supreme leader?¡± ¡°I shall ept the me myself,¡±mented the Second Elder before vanishing helplessly. ¡°Sigh.¡± The rest also disappeared with a sigh. Not far from the vanished crowd, ck Robe approached Su Fei, who was lying unconscious at her side. ¡°Mu Chen, I can finally touch you,¡± Su Fei said with tears dropping as she looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Miss, should I leave now?¡± ¡°Step back one hundred meters, that will do.¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Saying so, ck Robe disappeared instantly. ¡°Your skin cracked open, blood still oozing out, what have you gone through over these years, even contracting Mad Demon Syndrome,¡± Su Fei cried out while caressing Mu Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Mad Demon Syndrome, ancient texts say only after mating can it be suppressed. Mu Chen, I¡¯ll save you and help you break through a realm, you must protect yourself well in the future.¡± Su Fei spoke, lifting Mu Chen and getting into a vehicle to drive away. Soon, Su Fei arrived at Nanwan District with Mu Chen, entering a vi not far from Liu Yuxi¡¯s mansion. She took Mu Chen directly to bed. ¡°I possess the Phoenix Bloodline, and my first intimate experience will greatly enhance the power of the partner. Mu Chen, I love you, I¡¯m willing to give my all to you. Back then I was powerless, but now, I can¡¯t bear regrets anymore.¡± Su Fei spoke, as her garments fell off piece by piece, and she helped Mu Chen remove his as well. Su Fei¡¯s voice was sweet and alluring, unfortunately, Mu Chen and others couldn¡¯t hear her. In his sleep, Mu Chen dreamt a dream of heavenly bliss. ¡°Yuxi, I love you.¡± ¡°Yuxi, your figure is wonderful.¡± ¡°Yuxi, your voice is so lovely, I¡¯ve been looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Yuxi¡­¡± In his sleep, Mu Chen talked continuously. Yet, tears kept falling from Su Fei¡¯s eyes¡­ Soon, the next day swiftly dawned, Mu Chen remained asleep, but Su Fei was already dressed and spoke to him, ¡°It might be thest time I see you. I hope you continue to be safe, live well with Liu Yuxi. Although she¡¯s a bit cold, she is loyal to love. Also, don¡¯t chase too many women; do you really think you are invincible enough to handle so many women?¡± After saying this, tears flowed again as Su Fei kissed Mu Chen and vanished. Shortly after Su Fei¡¯s departure, Mu Chen slowly woke, shocked by the unfamiliar environment and the continuous surge of Qi within him, as well as the feminine scent on his body. ¡°Overnight, to reach the Peak Realm of Bone Ash, and what¡¯s this scent of a woman on me, could it be that I really had a fling with Liu Yuxist night? Damn it! My first time and I didn¡¯t know anything, I need a do-over to hear the sounds and see the expressions,¡± Mu Chen muttered, dressing quickly to find Liu Yuxi. After searching the entire vi and finding no one, and realizing the scents were somewhat off from Liu Yuxi¡¯s, his astonishment intensified, unable to believe what he might have encountered the previous night. ¡°If it¡¯s not Liu Yuxi, then who? And howe being intimate advanced my realm so much? When did sleeping with a woman have such benefits?¡± Mu Chen said in shock, bing more astounded. ¡°No, not my wife, then where is she now?¡± Mu Chen panicked and immediately called Liu Yuxi, worried for her safety. ¡°Mu Chen, is that you?¡± Liu Yuxi answered, surprised. ¡°My wife, are you okay?¡± Mu Chen asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine, your brothers are protecting me. I¡¯m at the office now, but I heard you were seriously injured. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, wife, I just need a good night¡¯s sleep, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Come to the office so I can see you and be sure you¡¯re alright,¡± Liu Yuxi insisted. ¡°Okay, wife, I¡¯ming to you now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait in my office,¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Not my wife, then who was that woman?¡± Puzzled, Mu Chen sank into deep thought. ¡°Just ask Lin Feng and I¡¯ll know,¡± Mu Chen murmured, dialing Lin Feng¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, boss? Are you alright?¡± Lin Feng asked worriedly. Chapter 295 - 295 294 Fortunate Misfortune Part 4 ?295: Chapter 294 Fortunate Misfortune (Part 4) 295: Chapter 294 Fortunate Misfortune (Part 4) ¡°It¡¯s okay, sleeping can cure Mad Demon Syndrome, I¡¯m already alright. But tell me, what happened after I fell into aa?¡± ¡°Boss, after you fell into aa, the second master came with his men. They nearly made you use your Divine Power, but I arrived just in time to obstruct them. However, we were no match for the second master, and it was a mysterious man in a ck Robe who appeared and saved us, and he was the one who took you away,¡± Lin Feng said earnestly. ¡°Second master, I will make you regreting into this world, with no ce for your burial. But do any of you know who this powerful person is?¡± ¡°We have no idea; everyone is clueless. But boss, you should be with them right now! You can ask them.¡± ¡°I already thought of what you just mentioned. Onest question, you all haven¡¯t done anything foolish, have you?¡± ¡°What do you mean, boss?¡± ¡°That you let the people from Helle in.¡± ¡°We notified Qilin, hoping to bring in the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Phoenix, the four War Gods, but we still don¡¯t know what Qilin has decided,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. ¡°Let it be for this time. But in the future, without my permission, don¡¯t let anyone from Hell enter casually. Understood?¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°By the way, how is Love Angel now?¡± ¡°Boss, we found her still alive, and seeing your silver needle, we have kept her with us.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave her to you. Train her well, I hope to see an obedient person from the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°Boss, but Love Angel said only you can touch her, or else she wouldmit suicide.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Chen was curious. ¡°Because she spected that you are the Evil God, she said, being from the Legendary Realm, she could only submit to you, bing your ve.¡± ¡°Interesting, a woman offering herself on a tter. Let her wait for now, I¡¯ve already made her a weak woman temporarily. I¡¯ll visit her some other day to see if she can behave. Having a stunning female ve out of nowhere isn¡¯t a bad thing,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Mhm, hang up now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up, Mu Chen immediately called Qilin. ¡°Hello, boss, are you alright?¡± Qilin worriedly said as soon as he answered. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I called to ask if you¡¯ve let anyone in here.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been waiting for you, boss. I didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Hell is too horrifying. Don¡¯te in casually. Yun Country is not as simple as we thought,¡± Mu Chen furrowed his brows. ¡°Understood, boss. But about the second master, I specifically looked into him, and it seems there might be an even more terrifying existence behind him, possibly a God,¡± Qilin said lightly. ¡°Just as I thought. Knowing about Hell and still daring to act, there must be some backing behind them,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the n, boss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I will handle the matters that follow. Just manage Hell well for me. It won¡¯t be long before I have the Shadow Force reshuffle,¡± Mu Chen said as his killing intent rose. ¡°Yes, boss, I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, hang up.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Second master, I didn¡¯t want to kill you so soon, but you sought your own death, so don¡¯t me me. As for the forces behind you, I hope they are wiser or else they will be eradicated root and stem.¡± ¡°Pity the immortals escapedst time. The next assassination attempt should be even more terrifying. But I have already reached the pinnacle of Bone Ash, next time, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t return.¡± However, as Mu Chen was deep in thought, nning his next move, Dongfang Aoxue had already called. Seeing Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s call, Mu Chen thought of something and immediately answered, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home. I¡¯ve been trying to reach you and couldn¡¯t; I was scared something happened to you, you rascal, did something really happen?¡± Dongfang Aoxue said earnestly. ¡°Aoxue, stop worrying. I¡¯ll pick you up in a bit and go to the airport. We¡¯re heading to Yundu to see your grandfather, and I¡¯ll make sure to bring you out safely.¡± ¡°Mhm, thene pick me up soon. I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you. After breakfast, we¡¯ll head out.¡± ¡°Mhm, got it, my dear Aoxue.¡± ¡°Cornball. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After hanging up, Mu Chen immediately vanished, heading to Qingcheng International. Upon arriving at Qingcheng International, he greeted everyone before taking the elevator straight to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. On the way, Mu Chen felt helpless as people either respectfully addressed him or avoided him from a distance, showing two extremes. ¡°People fear the famous just as pigs fear fattening. It seems I can¡¯t be ruthless in public anymore,¡± Mu Chen thought to himself about how he had taken down Hua Shao at thepany entrance yesterday, making many fear him. After a sigh, he reached the floor of Liu Yuxi¡¯s office and quickly entered where Liu Yuxi was staring out the window, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Mu Chen, are you alright?¡± Liu Yuxi immediately approached and scrutinized him concernedly as he appeared. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Let me check.¡± Then, Liu Yuxi carefully checked Mu Chen over, nearly stripping him. ¡°Unbelievably, not a single scar and your skin has beenpletely restored, how is this possible, Mu Chen, could you be a monster?¡± Liu Yuxi eximed. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re thinking too much. I practice martial arts, so I recover very fast, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, I was really scared yesterday, I thought you were going to die!¡± ¡°Wife, I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time. I will definitely protect you,¡± Mu Chen assured, embracing Liu Yuxi and kissing her forehead earnestly. ¡°Mhm, I believe you,¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile, equally embracing Mu Chen lightly. ¡°But wife, you saw how I was yesterday. Actually, that¡¯s the real me; I¡¯ve been like this for years. If you think I¡¯m a monster and can¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t disturb your life,¡± Mu Chen said with a chuckle. ¡°Rascal, what are you talking about, if I was afraid of you, would I still be holding you now?¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Wife, are you saying you don¡¯t mind at all?¡± Mu Chen was shocked, thinking Liu Yuxi might have some emotional scars, but it turned out, Liu Yuxi had moved past it. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. ¡®Marry a chicken, follow the chicken; marry a dog, follow the dog.¡¯ I don¡¯t care what my husband is like; what matters is whether he loves me or not.¡± ¡°You truly are my good wife.¡± Mu Chen, ecstatic, kissed Liu Yuxi passionately, sincerely savoring this beautiful woman. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t back down either, responding eagerly to Mu Chen. Chapter 296 - 296 Original 295 The Kitchen Is More Interesting 5 ?296: Original: Chapter 295 The Kitchen Is More Interesting (5) 296: Original: Chapter 295 The Kitchen Is More Interesting (5) Liu Yuxi immediately stopped Mu Chen. What ce this is, an office! If people found out, Liu Yuxi herself would be too embarrassed to face anyone. ¡°Honey, why be shy? We¡¯re all adults. If others find out, then they find out,¡± Mu Chen said with a wicked smile while looking at Liu Yuxi. ¡°Hooligan, either way, I won¡¯t allow it. If you try to touch me, I¡¯ll fight back.¡± ¡°Honey, yesterday was an opportunity we missed. When can we next?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see when I¡¯m free!¡± Liu Yuxi pondered a bit and said lightly. ¡°Honey, how about tomorrow night?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I made up my mind yesterday, but now I don¡¯t have the courage.¡± ¡°Honey, what if I insist?¡± Mu Chen said with a sinisterugh. ¡°If you insist, then I¡¯ll fight you.¡± ¡°How will you fight?¡± Mu Chen teased again. ¡°You stinking hooligan, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Liu Yuxi pouted, swiftly moving to the desk. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop teasing. I¡¯m leaving soon, gone for a day with Dongfang Ao Xue,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said. ¡°I know, you told mest time.¡± Liu Yuxi responded tly. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Mu Chen asked, surprised. ¡°What do you expect me to say? You both slept together, what else can I say?¡± Liu Yuxi seriously said, her face filled with grief, or maybe anger. ¡°Slept together? Who told you that?¡± Mu Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°Dongfang Ao Xue admitted it herself. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a proud woman, begging me for your sake.¡± ¡°Dongfang Ao Xue begged you?¡± Mu Chen was baffled. ¡°What do you think women think when you casually sleep with them? You have a wife, how should I feel? Logically, all these women are mistresses like Fourth Rank or whatever, they should be begging my forgiveness, not begging a hooligan like you.¡± ¡°Honey, I know I was wrong. From now on, aside from these women, I won¡¯t look for others.¡± ¡°You said it! If I ever find out you¡¯re seeing other women again, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile.¡± Liu Yuxi said coldly. ¡°Honey, I promise it won¡¯t happen. Also, let me give you a massage now to calm you down.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chen immediately moved beside Liu Yuxi, his energy surging as he massaged her. At that moment, Tong Lisha and Mu Lingling were just about to knock on the door but stopped when they heard Liu Yuxi¡¯s voice. They looked at each other, their expressions shocked. The two women outside were blushing deeply, utterly in shock. They didn¡¯t expect Liu Yuxi to be that kind of Liu Yuxi, and ¡®hooligan¡¯ must refer to Mu Chen. ¡°Tong, is it really¡­¡± Mu Lingling asked, curious. ¡°What a passionate battle, clearly that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Who would have thought, the CEO acts all high and mighty, cold and distant, yet he¡¯s actually like this.¡± ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re the same.¡± Tong Lisha smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in love, I don¡¯t know anything about that,¡± Mu Lingling said coyly. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to be careful choosing men in the future, don¡¯t pick hooligans. I regret it so much now,¡± Tong Lisha said seriously. ¡°Yes, Tong, I understand. But isn¡¯t it bad for us to eavesdrop here?¡± ¡°What of it? Don¡¯t you also want to see how flirtatious the CEO is?¡± ¡°Hehe, then let¡¯s continue keeping watch for the CEO here.¡± However, at that moment, the office door suddenly opened, and Mu Chen appeared in front of the two women. The two women simply stared dumbfounded at Mu Chen, then said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just¡­? Is it over so soon?¡± ¡°A bunch of filthy women, I was just giving your CEO a massage. But since your imaginations are so rich, would you like to experience it for real?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°We certainly don¡¯t want that.¡± The two women blushed even more, then hurried into the office, their faces extremely awkward, not expecting it all to be a misunderstanding, how embarrassing. ¡°Honey, I mighte back tomorrow, might even return tonight, love you!¡± Mu Chen said, then quickly left. Mu Chen had barely mentioned that the two women were eavesdropping outside, giving him a chance to escape. Otherwise, Liu Yuxi would likely have kept him there to continue the massage, leaving him desperately wanting to cry but unable to. Hence, he quickly took the chance to leave. At this moment, the remaining three women were left in an awkward atmosphere, which soon spread¡­ Mu Chen soon drove his BMW to Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s vi. Just as he entered, Dongfang Ao Xue was preparing breakfast in the kitchen like a housewife. With the key and careful steps, Mu Chen instantly reached the kitchen. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue jumped, shouting. ¡°Who else but me.¡± ¡°Hooligan, stop, this is the kitchen!¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said, blocking him. ¡°Hooligan, it hasn¡¯t even been a day, what do you want from me?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue spoke, though her heart was delighted. ¡°My love for Ao Xue can¡¯t be dyed for even a minute, heaven and earth can bear witness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Making me wait so long, you must have been with Liu Yuxi, everyone knows you.¡± ¡°Hehe, my wife has the final say, I¡¯m scared of my wife.¡± Chapter 297 - 297 296 Assassination Upon Arrival 1 ?297: Chapter 296 Assassination Upon Arrival (1) 297: Chapter 296 Assassination Upon Arrival (1) ¡°I don¡¯t care, if you make me angry, don¡¯t even think about touching me.¡± ¡°Then I will just have to touch you.¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately started. ¡°Bastard, how dare you.¡± But before Ao Xue could finish speaking, Mu Chen kissed her directly. Then¡­ At first, Ao Xue resisted. For a moment. Just like that, Mu Chen let Ao Xue go. The two of them quickly sat down to have breakfast at the dining table, but Ao Xue kept ncing at Mu Chen with resentful eyes, her gaze bing more and more mournful. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Ao Xue said seriously. ¡°Why are you looking at me with such resentment? Anyone who doesn¡¯t know any better would think you¡¯re a wronged woman.¡± ¡°You filthy hooligan, you forced yourself on me, you didn¡¯t respect me.¡± Ao Xue pouted angrily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem with me and my woman?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just twisting words and forcing logic; I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Ao Xue angrily spoke while drinking her porridge. ¡°Is that so, Ao Xue?¡± Mu Chen approached Ao Xue, seriously eyeing her attractive body. ¡°What are you trying to do now, you rogue?¡± Ao Xue felt Mu Chen¡¯s gaze and asked seriously. ¡°Do you still feel resentful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not resentful anymore.¡± Ao Xue said, scared. ¡°Husband, am I not very good?¡± ¡°Mm, very good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mu Chen said seriously and kissed Ao Xue. Ao Xue felt like crying but no tears came out; she waspletely conquered by Mu Chen. Then, after frolicking and finishing breakfast, they immediately went to the airport, took a ne, and flew towards Yundu. Soon, the twonded at the Yundu airport, arriving at the most prosperous and desirable ce in Yun Country, because not only did Yundu offer many opportunities, attracting countless young people with dreams, but it also had an air of mystery that people longed for. ¡°Mu Chen, you seem very familiar with this ce!¡± Ao Xue said, shocked to see that everything seemed normal and they could leave so smoothly. ¡°Yundu, I¡¯ve been here before. I left with despair in the past, but now I¡¯m returning with a woman; it¡¯s kind of interesting.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Left in despair; what happened to you in Yundu in the past?¡± ¡°Just some grudges, better left unmentioned.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°Quick, call that person from your family! Didn¡¯t they say they¡¯d meet us here?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Oh, right.¡± However, just as Ao Xue was about to make the call, someone suddenly appeared, rushing over and said to Ao Xue: ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve finally waited for you toe, follow me! The car is outside.¡± The person was a middle-aged man, looking quite ordinary, but with a sharpness in his eyes. Mu Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, years of experience told him that this man was an assassin, a professional one, even his human-skin mask was made so well that it was undetectable, but Mu Chen did not expose him. He wanted to see what interesting things would happen next. ¡°I got it, let¡¯s go, Mu Chen!¡± ¡°Miss, who is this?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Mu Chen with confusion. ¡°This is my boyfriend, Mu Chen, I¡¯m taking him to see Grandpa.¡± ¡°A boyfriend?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ao Xue wondered why the driver needed to know so much. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I was just curious, Miss, and this gentleman, please follow me!¡± The middle-aged man said and quickly left. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mu Chen!¡± Ao Xue said with a smile. ¡°Mm.¡± Mu Chen responded indifferently. Then, the three of them quickly got into a Ferrari, with Mu Chen and Ao Xue sitting in the back and the middle-aged man driving. However, about ten minutes after driving, Ao Xue¡¯s expression changed and she said: ¡°Who are you? This isn¡¯t the way to the Dongfang Family.¡± ¡°Only now you realize? I¡¯m sorry, but Young Master Su Ba is waiting for you at a vi.¡± ¡°It was Su He before, now Su Ba. The Su Family, what are they really trying to do?¡± Ao Xue shouted angrily. ¡°What are they trying to do? You¡¯ll find out when you get there.¡± The middle-aged man said coldly. ¡°Su Ba never mentioned there¡¯d be an extra me, though!¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°What does it matter if there¡¯s an extra you, you¡¯re insignificant, soon we¡¯ll arrive, and then it¡¯s your death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting, I guess I¡¯ll y along!¡± Mu Chen spoke indifferently. Since someone wanted to kill him and vite his woman, he had no intention of letting them go. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got quite the attitude. I¡¯m really curious if you¡¯ll still have that attitude once you get there.¡± The middle-aged man spoke disdainfully. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Mu Chen, what are you doing? It¡¯s easy to deal with one person now, but there will be many people at that ce, and it won¡¯t be easy for us.¡± Ao Xue grew anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust me, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°Okay, since you say so, I can only trust you.¡± Soon, the two arrived at a vi. The vi wasrge, with a swimming pool and a garage, simr in structure to Liu Yuxi¡¯s vi, but without the serenity and beauty of hers. ¡°Here we are, get out of the car!¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile. ¡°What should we do, Mu Chen?¡± Ao Xue was still uncertain. ¡°Get out, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen, trust me.¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Mm.¡± Ao Xue said and immediately held onto Mu Chen¡¯s arm. After the two got out of the car, in an instant, ten people appeared on each side, and three people walked towards them from the front, first was the middle-aged driver, the second was a young man who looked a bit like Su He, and the third was an old man with many scars on his face, looking very fierce. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the one who crippled Su He, right?¡± Su Ba said coldly. ¡°He was just trash that provoked me, so he was wasted. Simple.¡± ¡°To utter such arrogant words even in the face of this scene, you¡¯re really something! But do you think you¡¯ll make it out alive today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with a word! In a while, you¡¯ll follow in Su He¡¯s footsteps.¡± ¡°Incredible arrogance. I won¡¯t kill you; I want to, right in front of you, force myself on Ao Xue and let you know the pain of being powerless.¡± ¡°Only when you see the coffin will you drop the tears. Let¡¯s all go together! I hate trouble.¡± ¡°Such an arrogant man, I didn¡¯t like you just from the ride, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± The middle-aged man shouted, a knife appearing in his hand, lunging to kill Mu Chen. ¡°Just a piece of trash assassin, also posturing in front of me, seeking death.¡± Chapter 298 - 298 297 All Wasted 2 ?298: Chapter 297 All Wasted (2) 298: Chapter 297 All Wasted (2) Mu Chen sneered. At the instant the middle-aged man lunged to kill, he spun around with extreme speed and appeared right in front of the man. With a single kick, he sent the middle-aged man flying several meters away, blood spewing from his mouth and his face turning deadly pale. ¡°The strong, this has to be at least a Transcendent-level fighter.¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces drastically changed as they spoke in shock,ced with fear. ¡°You clearly don¡¯t have a trace of energy aura. Who in the world are you?¡± Su He asked, his face pale. ¡°Who am I? Aren¡¯t you knowingly asking?¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°I know you¡¯re Mu Chen, but what I want to know is, what do you do?¡± ¡°If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°How arrogant. We have so many people here, Young Master. What are we afraid of?¡± shouted the forty or so people around him. ¡°True, if you¡¯re not afraid, then why should I be? The three division chiefs and the rest of you, let¡¯s take down this extremely arrogant person together.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± As they spoke, their energy surged, ready to make a move against Mu Chen. ¡°Ao Xue, watch closely and see just how strong and fearsome your man is,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Mhm, mhm.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue watched Mu Chen intently, her eyes fixed on him. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The crowd roared and charged at Mu Chen. ¡°Trash of the Grandmaster Realm and Master Realm daring to act so brazenly in front of me are seeking death.¡± Mu Chen spoke and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from view. In the next moment, everyone felt a gust of wind pass by, and all were sent flying, blood spewing from their mouths, unable to withstand a single blow, including the Transcendent Realm¡¯s third division chief, equally powerless. Su Ba was left standing there dumbfounded, his face showing an utmost shock and fear, as he knelt down in front of Mu Chen without a thought of resistance. Dongfang Ao Xue looked at Mu Chen, her emotions a mix of shock, delight, admiration, and infatuation. In that moment, Mu Chen seemed to her like an invincible warrior, and the prince charming in her heart who would fight and protect her. Women want simple things: a sense of security, asional surprises, moving moments, and importantly, to be conquered in bed. Mu Chen was the man, the most perfect man Dongfang Ao Xue felt, and she couldn¡¯t resist falling for him. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that reaching this Realm and generating a Qi Vortex in the body, continuously nourishing it with endless energy, could be so terrifying. It might have taken me a minute before, but now it¡¯s just a matter of seconds. Not bad at all.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, quite satisfied with the Ash Realm. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have touched the dignity of the strong. My dignity. Having designs on my woman, even thinking of killing me and taking her by force, you¡¯re truly seeking death.¡± As he spoke, Mu Chen moved with blinding speed and appeared in front of someone. Without a word, in the blink of an eye, hended kicks that crippled someone¡¯s limbs. Subsequently, aside from Su Ba, no one escaped Mu Chen¡¯s ruthless incapacitation. All were left with destroyed limbs, screaming in agony on the ground, some passing out, others filled with utter hatred towards Mu Chen. At that moment, Su Ba was so scared that his pants were wet¡ªhe had pissed himself. ¡°Scared enough to piss yourself, another one. What a Yundu¡¯s Four Young Evildoers, more like Yundu¡¯s Four Cowards to me,¡± Mu Chen scoffed. ¡°Mu Chen, I am Su Ba, one of Yundu¡¯s Four Young Evildoers and the Young Master of Su Family. If youy a finger on me, our Su Family will never let you go,¡± Su Ba threatened immediately. ¡°Still daring to threaten me when on the brink of death. I originally intended to spare your limbs, but it seems more fitting now to cripple youpletely.¡± Saying that, Mu Chen blinked over to Su Ba¡¯s front. ¡°No, Mu Chen, I was wrong¡­¡± Regrettably, begging was useless. Mu Chen ruthlessly crippled Su Ba¡¯s limbs. That was just how he was¡ªnever afraid to offend anyone. If someone attempted to kill him or im his woman, he would make them regret it for life. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car and go,¡± Mu Chen said after crippling those people, looking at Dongfang Ao Xue who was shocked to the point of being dazed. ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue nodded her head promptly and got into the Ferrari. Thus, Mu Chen drove away from the vi, leaving behind a group of people wailing endlessly. ¡°Ao Xue, do you think I¡¯m too cruel?¡± Mu Chen suddenly asked. ¡°Mu Chen, what you said is the opposite of what I think. I never thought you were cruel. I only think that you¡¯re getting more and more attractive,¡± Dongfang Ao Xue clung to Mu Chen¡¯s arm, her knowing this for sure. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chen was pleasantly surprised. She was precisely the kind of woman he desired. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good woman,¡± Mu Chen expressed. ¡°Rogue, what are you doing? Watch the road! What if we crash?¡± Dongfang Ao Xue immediately pushed him away, her tone serious. ¡°I¡¯m multitasking, Ao Xue, it¡¯s fine,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°Mu Chen, stop calling me Ao Xue. I want to hear you call me wife.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Also, when we arriveter, let¡¯s tell them we¡¯re already married, how about that?¡± ¡°Everything as my wife wishes.¡± ¡°Thank you, husband.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention thanks to me. Also, if I can save your grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Mu Chen, if you really can save granddad, I¡¯m willing to do anything,¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said through tears. ¡°Silly woman, rest assured. I, Mu Chen, always keep my word.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Soon, under Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s guidance, Mu Chen drove to a location within Yundu¡¯s Third Ring¡ªa secluded and extraordinarily beautiful vi appeared before them. After getting out of the car, Mu Chen smiled and said, ¡°Bamboo grove, the scent of herbs. Your Dongfang Family really does have a bit of a pastoral feel to it.¡± ¡°Grandfather built it like this. Look at this fishpond; my grandfather loved fishing here the most,¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said, pointing to a small fishpond beside her. ¡°You like looking at this fishpond. You must oftene here, huh!¡± ¡°Mhm, as a child, I used toe here a lot to apany grandfather. I loved listening to the stories he told,¡± Dongfang Ao Xue said nostalgically. ¡°Alright, wife, stop thinking about those things that make your eyes teary. In a moment, after I save your granddad, you should be happy. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes, husband. I got it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that my cousin?¡± At this moment, a young man in his twenties looked towards Dongfang Ao Xue. His gaze was fervent. Chapter 299 - 299 298 Intruding the Dongfang Family Part 3 ?299: Chapter 298: Intruding the Dongfang Family (Part 3) 299: Chapter 298: Intruding the Dongfang Family (Part 3) ¡°Dongfang Shaobai, it¡¯s you. Weren¡¯t you training with the Mysterious Army? Why are you back here?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯splexion changed as she spoke, her gaze carrying a hint of disgust. ¡°My dear cousin, when Grandpa is sick, of course I have toe back. I am not like you, fleeing from your wedding and bringing shame to the family, only willing toe back when Grandpa is dying. I could never be as heartless as you.¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m heartless or not is none of your concern. I don¡¯t have the patience to listen to your nonsense. Let¡¯s go, husband.¡± Dongfang Aoxue grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s arm, not wanting to deal with this Dongfang Shaobai. ¡°Leave? It won¡¯t be that easy. When did you find yourself a pretty boy? Why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± Dongfang Shaobai immediately intercepted the two, speaking with a smile and looking at Mu Chen with a look full of amusement. ¡°How can you be so disrespectful? Calling him a pretty boy. Have you no manners at all?¡± Dongfang Aoxue said angrily. ¡°Manners? You, who brought disgrace upon the Dongfang Family, dare to talk about manners? You expect me to respect you after finding some random man out there? Dongfang Aoxue, you¡¯re nothing but a seductive whore. What a slut. So since you¡¯re so promiscuous, how about spending the night with me? I guarantee you the time of your life.¡± Dongfang Shaobai taunted. ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± At this moment, Mu Chen looked towards Dongfang Shaobai, his murderous intent soaring. Mu Chen could tolerate others insulting him, since this was the Dongfang Family after all, and he somewhat took Dongfang Aoxue into consideration. But he wouldn¡¯t let anyone insult and humiliate Dongfang Aoxue like this, and he would not let them off. Dongfang Aoxue grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s arm, not wanting him to take action for fear of causing trouble. However, Mu Chen gave Dongfang Aoxue an assertive look, and then she let go of him. ¡°Aiyah, this pretty boy sure talks big! Do you know who I am? I¡¯ve trained with the Mysterious Army, faced life and death, and survived enemy fire ¨C a real man. You dare to be arrogant in front of me? You¡¯re still too inexperienced.¡± ¡°Your experiences might seem impressive to the average person, might let you act tough, but to me, they¡¯re nothing ¨C as insignificant as child¡¯s y. You have no right to be arrogant in front of me.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve seen arrogant pretty boys before, but I¡¯ve never seen one as arrogant and boastful as you. Today, I will teach you a lesson.¡± Dongfang Shaobai shouted, readying himself with a military boxing stance, focusing his Purple Rank aura on Mu Chen. ¡°Dongfang Shaobai, I¡¯d advise you, a spendthrift who has only spent a couple of years with the Mysterious Army, not toy a hand on Mu Chen. In front of him, you really are trash, just a piece of junk.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me. A pretty boy like you is just someone I can st away with a single punch.¡± Dongfang Shaobai roared and fiercely threw a punch towards Mu Chen. ¡°Trash.¡± Mu Chen said dismissively, blocking Dongfang Shaobai¡¯s fist with one hand, gripping it firmly. Dongfang Shaobai felt an overpowering force locking him down, leaving himpletely unable to resist. ¡°How are you so strong? Who are you?¡± Dongfang Shaobai¡¯s face changed, puzzled and surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve already said you¡¯re trash, yet you still embarrass yourself in front of me, asking for death.¡± As Mu Chen spoke he twisted forcefully, breaking Dongfang Shaobai¡¯s arm. In an instant, Dongfang Shaobai¡¯s screams, like that of a pig being ughtered, erupted. ¡°Mu Chen, don¡¯t cripple him; after all, he is a member of the Dongfang Family.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said worriedly. ¡°I just broke one of his arms to teach him how to behave and not to disgrace himself in front of me.¡± Having said that, Mu Chen kicked Dongfang Shaobai away. And so, Dongfang Shaobai rolled on the ground non-stop, unable to bear the pain. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± The couple talked, and immediately proceeded towards the grand gate of the Dongfang Family. However, as soon as they walked in, two guards at the gate immediately stopped Mu Chen, not allowing him inside. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Dongfang Aoxue shouted. ¡°Miss, the rules of the Dongfang Family state that outsiders cannot enter,¡± said the guards noticing Dongfang Aoxue, their expressions changing. ¡°What if he¡¯s my husband?¡± Dongfang Aoxue shouted. ¡°That still won¡¯t do. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s really your husband, if he poses a threat to our Dongfang Family.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even trust me?¡± Dongfang Aoxue yelled. ¡°This is the Family Head¡¯s rule. If Misses back, only she is allowed inside.¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t bother asking. They knew you would definitely return to see Grandpa, so they want you to go in alone to easily capture you.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Husband, what should we do then?¡± Dongfang Aoxue asked worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do, just break in. Anyway, today is destined to be extraordinary,¡± Mu Chen replied with a smile. ¡°Husband, is that the only way?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive. Did you really think they would obediently let you see Grandpa and leave peacefully?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I will listen to you, husband.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Dongfang Aoxue said, full of trust. ¡°Gentlemen, if you don¡¯t want to get hurt, get out of the way now,¡± said Mu Chen indifferently. ¡°Such arrogance. If you don¡¯t want to end up crippled, scram,¡± the two replied contemptuously. ¡°Grandmaster Realm, not bad. It¡¯s an important day and the Dongfang Family had you on guard duty. Your strength isn¡¯t half bad. But at the Grandmaster Realm, you¡¯re just trash in front of me.¡± Mu Chen said, and with a blink, he made his move, knocking the two guards unconscious without them even realizing what had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go, wife.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Dongfang Aoxue nodded, entering with Mu Chen. The Dongfang Family estate was vast, with several vis. As the two entered, they saw many people, though many were not from the Dongfang Family, but were here to visit old Mr. Dongfang. These visitors also noticed Mu Chen and especially Dongfang Aoxue. They were surprised, and even more so when they saw Dongfang Aoxue holding hands with Mu Chen, their shock was palpable. For a moment, the ce buzzed with discussions,ments about Mu Chen. People were curious about what kind of man he was, daring to be with Dongfang Aoxue, and even daring to offend both the Ling and Dongfang Families. ¡°He must be called Mu Chen, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Mu Chen. It is said that Su He of the Su Family was crippled by this man. Highly arrogant and his origins seem mysterious.¡± ¡°He could be some big shot!¡± The discussions continued all around. ¡°Wife, where is your Grandpa?¡± Mu Chen asked Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°With so many peopleing in and out, he should be inside this vi.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ignoring everyone else, the couple proceeded with the sole goal of reaching the old family head of the Dongfang Family. Chapter 300 - 300 299 What If I Say No ?300: Chapter 299: What If I Say No? (Part Four) 300: Chapter 299: What If I Say No? (Part Four) However, just as the two of them were about to enter, a group of eight people instantly blocked their way, their presences locked onto Mu Chen. The appearance of the eight people attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and many felt that Mu Chen¡¯s situation looked grim. As soon as these people appeared, Dongfang Aoxue immediately turned to Mu Chen and said, ¡°Husband, these are powerful warriors cultivated by the Dongfang Family, their strengths are immense, with some at the Transcendent Peak.¡± ¡°Besides these warriors, what other strong members does your Dongfang Family have?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°We do. My Great Uncle Dongfang Jue is the Family Head, and is said to be in the Ash Realm. My second uncle Dongfang Zhi is rumored to be Transcendent. My dad¡¯s the third oldest, but he¡¯szy and didn¡¯t pursue Martial Arts. The only one left is my aunt Dongfang Mei, who married and gave birth to Dongfang Shaobai, the young man you just incapacitated.¡± ¡°This rtionship is really quite straightforward, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Without anyone in the Legendary Realm, it¡¯ll be easy for me to handle.¡± ¡°But husband, Yundu has the Heavenly Shadow Guards who are in charge of public order, and our Dongfang Family might hire strong fighters. If we do this, we might draw those powerful individuals out,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said with some concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can cure your grandfather, do you think he will stand with us?¡± ¡°Husband, grandpa is in the Legendary Realm. If you can cure him, you¡¯ll be his lifesaver. Since he adores me so much, he will surely stand by our side.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make it quick and decisive. Can we?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I¡¯ll listen to everything my husband says.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s about time for some change in the winds of Yundu,¡± Mu Chen said with a sly smile. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± One of the eight, a hulk of a man at the Transcendent Peak, looked at Mu Chen and asked. ¡°What, are you bing impatient?¡± Mu Chen replied with a chuckle. ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Were you the one who just knocked out the two doormen?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Arrogant! It¡¯s unforgivable to attack people in the Eastern Family.¡± The Transcendent Peak hulk raged and suddenly started to attack, swinging a punch at Mu Chen. ¡°Tsk, resorting to blows without a word, but you didn¡¯t even ask about my strength before you dared to strike. Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared just as the hulk¡¯s punch was about tond. Dongfang Aoxue was shocked to see Mu Chen suddenly vanish with not a trace of energy fluctuation, which made him seem terrifyingly powerful. Not just Dongfang Aoxue, but the onlookers and the eight were equally astounded. ¡°Transcendent? Worthless in front of me,¡± Mu Chen sneered as he appeared behind the hulk in a blink, pping his neck and putting him into a faint. ¡°So powerful.¡± The remaining seven people said with sinking faces, none daring to make a move on Mu Chen. ¡°Just pass out, all of you! The eight Transcendents are just not strong enough,¡± Mu Chen said, and once again vanished into thin air. The people in the Extraordinary Realm couldn¡¯t see Mu Chen¡¯s speed, and one by one, they were easily knocked out by him without much effort. But as soon as Mu Chen had taken care of the eight, a crowd immediately came out of the vi. Upon seeing the eight subdued by Mu Chen, they were utterly amazed. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, surveying the neers. He saw that the first person was an old man over sixty, his eyes fierce, something not meant to be met directly. He must be from theter stages of the Ash Realm, Mu Chen was sure, likely the Family Head of the Dongfang Family. The second was another old man around sixty, looking simr to the first and with an undiminished aura, probably in the Middle Stage of the Ash Realm, possibly Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s second uncle. Regarding the third, it was Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s father, and the fourth was a woman in her fifties with a stern face, likely Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s aunt. Mu Chen didn¡¯t care to bother with the rest. Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s view toward the crowd shifted again and again, but besides disdain, she felt nothing else. ¡°Who are you, and why have you barged into the Dongfang Family?¡± The Family Head of the Dongfang Family looked at Mu Chen, his face darkening as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m just apanying my wife here to visit her grandfather. It seems the people of the Dongfang Family fail to appreciate this, so I took the liberty of teaching them a lesson,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Young man, you can be reckless with your eating, but not with your words. Otherwise, your death will be ugly.¡± ¡°I am simply speaking the truth. I¡¯ve been intimate with Dongfang Aoxue, we¡¯re married, and who knows, maybe we¡¯ll have kids soon,¡± Mu Chen replied with a smile. The people of the Dongfang Family turned pale; this was a p in the face, a direct challenge to the authority of the Dongfang Family. ¡°Aoxue, is what he said true? You¡¯re married?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s father looked at her and asked. ¡°Yes, we are already married. Mu Chen is my husband, which makes him part of the Dongfang Family. I brought my husband here to see grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with that? Why do you target me everywhere?¡± Dongfang Aoxue said loudly. ¡°Disobedient daughter, do you want to disgrace our Dongfang Familypletely?¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s father shouted angrily. ¡°Aoxue, if what you did was just a moment of folly, bringing some random man here to amuse us, I can forgive you. Otherwise, don¡¯t me your uncle for turning on you,¡± said the Family Head with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to entertain you with such things. Now step aside, I want to see grandpa,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said seriously. ¡°You can see him, you¡¯re part of the Dongfang Family. But this man must leave immediately,¡± the Family Head said, looking at Mu Chen earnestly. ¡°And what if I say no? What if I insist on seeing him?¡± Mu Chen replied with a cold sneer, clearly unconcerned. ¡°Young man, the Dongfang Family is not a ce where you can behave wildly. Don¡¯t think just because you have some strength, you¡¯re invincible. This is Yundu, not a ce where you can mess around,¡± Dongfang Zhi said with rising killing intent. ¡°That¡¯s right. A pair of shameless dogs, how could the third brother bear such an immodest woman who goes against a marriage agreement and fools around with another man, throwing the face of our Dongfang Family?¡± Dongfang Mei spoke with disdain. ¡°You¡­¡± Dongfang Aoxue was enraged by the offensive words from her uncles and aunts. ¡°First, I do have the strength, and I am that awesome. Second, since Dongfang Mei dared to say such vile words, her mouth will definitely be pped till she spits bloodter. And don¡¯t think I¡¯ll spare you just because you¡¯re older,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. Chapter 301 - 301 Original text 300 Medical Skill Saves Lives 5 ?301: Original text: Chapter 300 Medical Skill Saves Lives (5) 301: Original text: Chapter 300 Medical Skill Saves Lives (5) ¡°What an arrogant kid, daring to insult me, big brother, we must not let this person go,¡± Dongfang Mei said seriously. ¡°Yes, big brother, we must kill this youngster; it must be him who has led my daughter astray,¡± Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s father said seriously. ¡°Rest assured, I will take care of this youngster,¡± the Dongfang Family Head said, looking at Mu Chen with a rising killing intent. ¡°If you want to try, then go ahead and try,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. At this moment, Dongfang Shaobai also barged in, immediately rushing to Dongfang Mei and crying, ¡°Mom, my hand has been crippled by this person.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Mei¡¯s face changed drastically. Seeing that Dongfang Shaobai¡¯s hand was crippled, herplexion turned deathly pale, and her anger surged. ¡°Boy, I will kill you,¡± Dongfang Mei shouted loudly; Dongfang Shaobai was the apple of her eye, and with one of his hands crippled, one could imagine how furious she was. ¡°Invading the Dongfang Family, crippling our people, knocking our people unconscious, youngster, these charges are enough to leave you with no ce for burial,¡± the Dongfang Family Head bellowed. ¡°You talk too much; if you¡¯re going to act, then act. If not, I¡¯m going in,¡± Mu Chen said disdainfully. At this moment, everyone who hade to visit the elder of the Dongfang Family locked their gazes on Mu Chen, feeling that something big was about to happen and looking forward to it with great anticipation. Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s expression changed but she looked at Mu Chen with confidence, believing in him unconditionally, believing in this man. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Dongfang Zhi¡¯s killing intent soared as he instantly attacked, rushing towards Mu Chen. When Dongfang Zhi made his move, the Dongfang Family Head also moved, attacking from both sides with martial arts, their strikes containing the essence of dragon ws aiming to annihte Mu Chen. ¡°Trash.¡± As Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, he made a move in a sh, disappearing from sight and eerily appearing behind Dongfang Zhi. Without disying a trace of energy, pure physical strength was brought down in a ferocious blow. ¡°Not good, block it!¡± Feeling Mu Chen appear behind him, Dongfang Zhi, taken aback by the terrifying speed and without time to be shocked, concentrated his energy to block Mu Chen. ¡°Boom boom¡­¡± Fist and energy collided, but to everyone¡¯s astonishment, in the very next moment, even without a trace of energy from Mu Chen, his pure physical power shattered Dongfang Zhi¡¯s energy, and with a single punch to Dongfang Zhi¡¯s chest, there was no resistance. Dongfang Zhi was sent flying, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood. ¡°Shock, everyone in that moment was shocked beyond measure. For the first time, they began to doubt Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying strength, and for the first time felt, they really didn¡¯t understand him at all.¡± The Dongfang Family Head had no time to be shocked, as in the next moment, Mu Chen also appeared in front of him, sending him flying with a heavy punch, unable to withstand a single blow. ¡°Anyone else want to make a move?¡± Having seriously injured two men, Mu Chen looked at the others and said. ¡°No, no,¡± everyone was scared to make way immediately, without any courage left to resist Mu Chen. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, looking at Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Okay,¡± Dongfang Aoxue nodded and went inside. ¡°If you have any brains, don¡¯te in here, and don¡¯t trouble me again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the ones losing,¡± Mu Chen said to everyone, then entered inside. After Dongfang Aoxue entered, she quickly found a room, luxuriously decorated, where an old many inside, the stalwart pir who had upheld the Dongfang Family. ¡°Grandfather,¡± Dongfang Aoxue saw the old man and ran over, crying. ¡°Aoxue, is that you?¡± the old man said weakly, looking at Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandfather, I¡¯vee back to see you.¡± ¡°You silly girl, what did youe back for? Coming back meant your father would have forced you into marriage; sigh, it¡¯s my fault for not dissolving your engagement,¡± the old man spoke weakly. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t me you. This engagement only happened after you fell ill; there was nothing you could do, I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°As an old man, coupled with some leftover toxins from the past, I¡¯m powerless. But being able to see my beloved granddaughter onest time is enough for me to die in peace.¡± ¡°Grandfather won¡¯t die, Grandfather will definitely live a long and healthy life.¡± At that time, Mu Chen quickly came inside as well, and upon seeing the elder of the Dongfang Family, his expression changed. The elder was hanging on by a thread, but maintained by his strong bones and energy fluctuations, barely holding on. ¡°Weakness, poison, abination of both, it¡¯s difficult for him not to die,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, looking at the elder of the Dongfang Family. ¡°Husband, you said you could save my grandfather, please, do it quickly!¡± Dongfang Aoxue urgently said to Mu Chen. ¡°Well, although it will consume some energy, it is doable. Plus, with the old chief in the Legendary Realm and his strong physique, it¡¯ll be easily resolved,¡± Mu Chen replied with a smile. ¡°Aoxue, who is this man?¡± the old man asked, looking at Mu Chen with a changed expression, a glint in his eyes. ¡°His name is Mu Chen, my husband, and he has a way to save grandfather,¡± Dongfang Aoxue said. ¡°Mu Chen, not bad, I had a feeling you were no ordinary man the moment I saw you,¡± the old man said lightly to Mu Chen. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, old chief. Now, let me be the one to save you,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Our Dongfang Family has invited countless doctors, many famous physicians, and you think you can save me?¡± the old man said to Mu Chen, not believing him. ¡°Old chief, whether I can or not, you¡¯ll know once you try,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, holding two silver needles in his hand. ¡°Silver needles, are you from an ancient medical family?¡± the old man¡¯s eyes changed as he spoke. ¡°You tter me too much, old chief. I only have some medical skills.¡± ¡°Can you tell me, what medical skill will you be using? Is it the long-lost Ghost King Thirteen Needles, or the Heavenly Reversing Nine Needles, or the mysterious Yanhuang Divine Needle, etc.?¡± ¡°None of those. What I¡¯m going to use is the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, I¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± the old man said puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s all right, old chief. Just watch, this will restore you,¡± Mu Chen said, and energy flowed into the silver needles. ¡°Bone Ash Peak Realm, such an age, very impressive,¡± the old man said in shock, unable to believe that Mu Chen at his age could be of such a realm. Bone Ash Peak Realm? Hearing this, Dongfang Aoxue was also shocked inside, knowing that although Mu Chen¡¯s strength was terrifying and his realm certainly extraordinary, having such a realm at his age was still astonishing. Unconcerned, Mu Chen simply said, ¡°Immortal Spirit Fourth Needle, Resolves All Evil.¡± Mu Chen spoke, and the silver needle plunged directly into the old man¡¯s chest. In an instant, surges of energy flowed from Mu Chen, the old man¡¯s eyes changed, and everything took a turn for the eerie. Chapter 302 - 302 301 The Astounded Patriarch Part 1 ?302: Chapter 301: The Astounded Patriarch (Part 1) 302: Chapter 301: The Astounded Patriarch (Part 1) For a moment, the old man felt extremelyfortable, and the toxins in his body actually began to seep out, strand by strand, like a ck liquid, disgusting and foul-smelling. At this moment, both the old man and Dongfang Aoxue looked at Mu Chen with shock-filled eyes, unable to imagine that Mu Chen¡¯s medical skill was so advanced, or that his methods were so effective, directly expelling toxins¡ª such unwee substances¡ªfrom the body, something even the mysterious medical techniques from their memory could notpare with. The Fourth Needle, ¡°Immovable as a Mountain,¡± of the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles that Mu Chen was performing had such an ability: to expel all toxins and unhealthy cells, eerily powerful yet merely purging the poisons from the old man¡¯s body. It could at most prolong the old man¡¯s life slightly, which was a far cry from aplete recovery. As Mu Chen was treating the old man inside, the Family Head of the Dongfang Family and Dongfang Zhi were being helped up by the others outside. At this moment, everyone was filled with rage. ¡°Notify the Heavenly Shadow Guards immediately, have their mene here to kill this violent criminal,¡± the Dongfang Family Head shouted angrily. ¡°Family Head, I¡¯ve already notified them. The Heavenly Shadow Guards said they will be here right away,¡± Dongfang Mei said earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then have everyone else leave. Family shame should not be spread abroad; we¡¯ll deal with this ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes, Family Head, we¡¯ll get them to leave now.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°This young man is so powerful, it seems we shouldn¡¯t offend him! We should have him join our Dongfang Family,¡± Dongfang Zhi said with a changing expression. ¡°Join our Dongfang Family? Second brother, you¡¯re too naive. The way Dongfang Aoxue looks at us, she doesn¡¯t take us seriously at all, and that young man doesn¡¯t care about our Dongfang Family, either. Keeping him will only make him oppose us. If we don¡¯t eliminate him, it will be a menace to the Dongfang Family and even be aughingstock for everyone else,¡± the Dongfang Family Head said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s true, this person is too arrogant. If we can¡¯t handle this properly, not only will we offend the Su Family, but it will also make our Dongfang Family unable to hold our heads high,¡± Dongfang Mei said angrily. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then annihte him.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Soon after, the other members of the Dongfang Family quickly sent the guests away. Although many were reluctant, they had no choice; the Dongfang Family personally saw them out, and there was no reason for them not to leave. On the other side, about ten minutes had passed. Mu Chen had used up some energy, not even a fullyer of energy, to cleanse the old man of toxins and some bad cells, leaving the old man emitting a foul odor. However, it was the smell of those toxins and bodily waste. However, Dongfang Aoxue and Mu Chen didn¡¯t mind in the slightest. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Mu Chen asked the old man seriously. ¡°Unprecedentedly rxed andfortable, truly miraculous.¡± ¡°Just some minor tricks. The real theme ising up next. The treatment of your various diseases and problems, and rejuvenating your vigor,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Is there something more bizarre than this?¡± ¡°Of course. What I just performed was the Fourth Needle. Topletely cure you, I need to perform the Sixth Needle, which is Reverse Destiny Rebirth. It can save a person on the brink of death, reversing their fate and reviving them. It may sound a bit like something out of a fairy tale, but indeed, this is its capability.¡± ¡°Reverse Destiny Rebirth, such profound and overbearing words. However, this old man is willing. You have already proven your peculiar ability, and I believe in you.¡± ¡°Mr. Old Man, it will probably take about ten minutes or perhaps a bit longer,¡± said Mu Chen, as another silver needle appeared in his hand. ¡°Mmm, let me see your bizarre medical skill,¡± the old man said seriously. ¡°Watch carefully then,¡± Mu Chen responded, his hands rapidly changing positions, and then suddenly, even more terrifying energy burst forth. In an instant, the silver needle pierced into the old man¡¯s chest. For a time, the old man¡¯s body was slowly nourished by a surge of energy, repairing all damage and gradually reviving the old man. At this moment, the old man was shocked again. The needle technique that Mu Chen was now performing made him feel the hidden ailments in his body being slowly cleared away, and even new things growing. It felt somewhat like undergoing a transformation, and though it was only slight, it was indeed real. Dongfang Aoxue looked at Mu Chen as if she was seeing a deity, so astonished by Mu Chen. But at that time outside, after the guests had all left, the Heavenly Shadow Guards quickly arrived as well, a total of thirteen people, each emitting the aura of the Ash Realm or even stronger. The one in front was an old man with white hair, the leader of the Heavenly Shadow Guards, a powerful being at the early stage of the Legend Realm. ¡°Dongfang Family Head, who necessitated my personal presence?¡± the leader of the Heavenly Shadow Guards asked upon arrival, looking at the Dongfang Family Head. ¡°A powerful man, with an exceptionally formidable physical body. I suspect his strength might even surpass the Ash Realm; I had to have youe,¡± said the Dongfang Family Head, changing expression. ¡°Very well, where is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s inside, please follow me.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Everyone nodded, and then the Heavenly Shadow Guards, along with the Dongfang Family members, quickly entered the vi. However, as soon as everyone came in and saw Mu Chen with the silver needle pierced into the old man¡¯s chest, their expressions changed drastically. The Dongfang Family Head suddenly shouted, ¡°You scoundrel, how dare you harm my father! I will kill you.¡± With those words, the Dongfang Family Head instantly made his move, charging towards Mu Chen to kill him. Mu Chen was sitting at the doorway, treating the old man, and as the Dongfang Family Head rushed over, it would have taken just one move to y Mu Chen. However, just as the Dongfang Family Head was about to strike Mu Chen, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes changed, his left hand gathered a force that surged out in an instant as the Dongfang Family Head attacked, sting him fiercely. The Dongfang Family Head¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately concentrated his strength to block, but the gap in power was too wide. He was sent flying backward, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. ¡°Immovable as a Mountain, unmoved; with just a gentle gathering of strength, I could repel you, your power is unfathomable,¡± said the leader of the Heavenly Shadow Guards, looking at Mu Chen, his expression changing. ¡°Heavenly Shadow Guards leader, you must act quickly and kill this person!¡± the Dongfang Family Head shouted. ¡°Taking advantage of someone¡¯s peril is not what we, the Heavenly Shadow Guards, do.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see he was trying to harm my father?¡± ¡°Harm? What on earth is going on in your head? This man has such terrifying strength that he could kill the old man without any effort, much less harm.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± the Dongfang Family Head was at a loss for words, as indeed, it was just as the Heavenly Shadow Guards leader had said; such an action was too hasty. Chapter 303 - 303 302 Dragon 10 2 ?303: Chapter 302 Dragon 10 (2) 303: Chapter 302 Dragon 10 (2) ¡°Are we just going to let him do as he pleases? If something happens to my dad, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Dongfang Zhi shouted in exmation. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me in that tone. Since you¡¯ve called me over, I will handle this for you, but I have my own methods. If you dare speak to me like that again, I will leave right now,¡± said the leader of the Heavenly Shadow Guards disdainfully, clearly annoyed by Dongfang Zhi¡¯s tone. ¡°Leader, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough, younger brother. It¡¯s not your ce to talk to the leader in such a manner. The leader certainly has his ways of handling things.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± said Dongfang Zhi, his expression changing as he realized his tone was inappropriate. ¡°No harm done. I understand the urgency of saving one¡¯s father. But from now on, leave it to me!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, at this moment, Dongfang Aoxue shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t mess around! My husband is treating Grandpa right now. Interrupting the treatment could have serious consequences.¡± ¡°Treatment? Dongfang Aoxue, have you lost your mind? Everyone in Yundu knows there¡¯s nothing they can do for my father¡¯s illness. How can this greenhorn possibly save him?¡± Dongfang Mei shouted in disbelief. ¡°My husband simply has that capability. If Grandpa wasn¡¯t undergoing treatment and unable to speak, he would probably scold you to death.¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense. Step aside, or else I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart,¡± Dongfang Mei threatened angrily. ¡°Wife, step aside, they can¡¯t hurt me, and it¡¯ll be over soon,¡± said Mu Chen with a smile. ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Aoxue listened to Mu Chen and immediately returned to her seat. ¡°Leave it to me to handle this!¡± said the Heavenly Shadow Guard as he approached Mu Chen, his aura already bursting forth. ¡°Dragon Shi, do you remember me?¡± Mu Chen suddenly smiled and asked the leader of the Heavenly Shadow Guards earnestly. Dragon Shi, a code name, representing numbers one through ten. These ten individuals belonged to the most mysterious presence in Yun Country, executing tasks beyond the most terrifying SSS-level missions and privy to truths closest to reality. They knew Yun Country better than anyone else, enigmatic and elusive, with no one knowing their whereabouts. But Mu Chen was fortunate to learn of some mysterious and powerful existences within Yun Country from the old man, so after bing Killing God, he had even more desired to join these powerful secret forces. However, an unexpected turn of events during a mission had changed the path that Mu Chen took. ¡°You know me?¡± Dragon Shi¡¯s eyes changed, truly unable to believe that someone knew him. It wasn¡¯t just Dragon Shi who was puzzled; many others were confused about who Dragon Shi was and why Mu Chen knew of him. ¡°What, can¡¯t you recognize who I am?¡± Mu Chen smiled. This time, Dragon Shi took a serious look at Mu Chen, and after a minute, judging by age, his expression drastically changed as he asked, ¡°Are you Soul sh Killing God?¡± Soul sh Killing God? At that moment, when everyone heard this name, their expressions changed, finally understanding who Mu Chen was ¨C the Killing God who disappeared six years ago. ¡°So, have you, a great figure, finally recognized me?¡± Mu Chen smiled. ¡°Bone Ash Peak, it¡¯s been six years. I didn¡¯t expect you to have climbed so much. You¡¯ll probably reach my realm very soon,¡± Dragon Shi suddenly said with a smile. ¡°Bone Ash Peak Realm?¡± This time, the Dongfang Family members¡¯ expressions changed again as they felt the terror of Mu Chen¡¯s capabilities. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m even stronger,¡± Mu Chen stated lightly. ¡°Stronger? If so, that¡¯s definite. Six years have passed, and many have missed you.¡± ¡°With your strength, and mine, why would you miss me?¡± Mu Chen smiled and asked. ¡°Back then, you were the most likely to be the new Divine Dragon. Too bad, you withdrew.¡± ¡°The reason is simple, as you know.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t me you. But knowing your strength is so formidable now, I¡¯m happy for you. Plus, you¡¯re in Yundu now,e have a drink when you have time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s save the drink forter! We¡¯ll talk when there¡¯s time! But I¡¯m curious, how did you end up in this position?¡± ¡°A long story, and it¡¯s ssified. I¡¯ll tell you when there¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Alright! But with your current stance, are you still nning to make a move on me?¡± ¡°No longer. I know who you are, and I¡¯m leaving now. You have my number, right?¡± ¡°Of course, old pal. How could I not know?¡± ¡°Good. Onest thing ¨C Long San is too arrogant. Remember what you said, once you¡¯re strong enough, you¡¯d give him a good thrashing for me.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll give him a lesson if I see him.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a relief. I¡¯ll take my leave now. You have fun here!¡± Dragon Shi said, preparing to leave. ¡°What are you doing, Heavenly Shadow Guards?¡± the Family Head of the Dongfang Family said with a stern face. ¡°Family Head of the Dongfangs, I advise you not to offend him. To put it inly, his terror and power are beyond your imagination. Take that advice to heart!¡± said Dragon Shi before disappearing with his men, leaving no trace. ¡°Not to offend him?¡± The Dongfang Family members¡¯ faces changed drastically, seeming to realize that offending Mu Chen was a wrong decision. ¡°Heavenly Shadow Guard leader, I will certainly report you. Just because you know this Killing God, you let him off the hook,¡± the Family Head of the Dongfang Family shouted angrily. ¡°What should we do, Family Head? Are we just going to stand by and watch him mess with the old Family Head?¡± Many people¡¯s eyes were filled with rm as they spoke. ¡°What else can we do? If such a formidable person has done this, what can I do but wait?¡± the Family Head of the Dongfang Family said helplessly. ¡°Alright then!¡± the crowd sighed in resignation. Seeing that no one made a move, Dongfang Aoxue finally rxed. The old patriarch was filled with regret,menting that the Dongfang Family raised a bunch of short-sighted individuals. But after some time, several hourster, Mu Chen had exhausted fouryers of energy before finally removing many of the harmful substances from the old patriarch. The old patriarch felt a surge of vitality rising continuously, and his aura of the Legendary Realm spread out, along with an invisible and unseen force crazily entering the old patriarch¡¯s body. ¡°How do you feel?¡± asked Mu Chen. ¡°Better than ever before,¡± the old patriarch got up, flexed his muscles and smiled. The crowd outside was shocked to see the old patriarch stand up so energetically, their mouths agape in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°The old patriarch actually stood up.¡± ¡°Is it because of this Killing God? Could it be that this Killing God is a Divine Doctor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying! Is there really someone this terrifying in the world, with such power and astonishing medical skills?¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they truly felt the terror of Mu Chen. Chapter 304 - 304 303 Su Family Comes Knocking Part 3 ?304: Chapter 303 Su Family Comes Knocking (Part 3) 304: Chapter 303 Su Family Comes Knocking (Part 3) ¡°Mu Chen, thank you. I never thought that at my old age, having lived over eighty years and nearly at death¡¯s door, I¡¯d be pulled back from the brink by you. It feels like I can live several more years and see my precious granddaughter get married and have children,¡± the old man said with a heartyugh. ¡°It¡¯s also because you are at the Legendary Realm; if it weren¡¯t for that Realm, even if I saved you, you could probably only live one or two more years at most. My medical skill isn¡¯t yet defying heaven,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be so modest. With such medical skill, even if Hua Tuo were to be reborn, he wouldn¡¯t be able to match your heaven-defying abilities.¡± ¡°The medical skill in Yun Country is mysterious and unfathomable, they justck the Realm. If they possessed the Realm, my medical skill would only be something they look up to.¡± ¡°With such miraculous medical skill and yet so humble, it¡¯s truly rare! Why don¡¯t we, the Dongfang Family, have a young man like you? s, it¡¯s pitiful!¡± the elder of the Dongfang Family said helplessly. ¡°Elder, isn¡¯t having me enough? I am Ao Xue¡¯s husband, and that makes you my grandfather. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to ept me as your grandson,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Haha, excellent, excellent! I didn¡¯t expect to have such a promising grandson at my age. Very good, very good,¡± the elder eximed in surprise. ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t care about me at all,¡± Ao Xue said with pouting discontent. ¡°My precious granddaughter, how could I possibly not care about you? You are the apple of my eye! You are what I care about the most,¡± the elder said as he immediately embraced Ao Xue. ¡°Seeing you speak so nicely, I forgive you,¡± Ao Xue said with a smile. ¡°Now, Mu Chen, Ao Xue, since you two have finallye back to the Dongfang Family, stay here for a while. Spend some time talking with me and y chess,¡± the elder joyfully said. ¡°Elder, no, Yundu is fraught with danger, and I have offended quite a few people. It¡¯s better not to stay here and cause you trouble. We wille to visit you when we have time,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Dangerous at every turn, what do you mean?¡± ¡°To be frank, I have more than one woman, and in Yundu itself, I¡¯ve offended two or three major families. There are about ten major families in Yundu, and suddenly offending three of them, if we include the Dongfang Family, that would make it four, you understand what I mean,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. ¡°Being so formidable, and with this aura, I knew at a nce you weren¡¯t simple; it¡¯s very normal to have many women. Seeing as you¡¯re also honest, I won¡¯t scold you. Just make sure Ao Xue doesn¡¯t suffer; as for those families, since you saved me, this old man would stake his life to stand by your side.¡± ¡°Grandfather, do you really not mind?¡± Ao Xue asked, surprised; if the elder did not mind, she had nothing to worry about. ¡°To tell the truth, I do mind a bit, but considering that Mu Chenplements the deficiencies, and he saved my life, and you probably have already been intimate, what can I do now,¡± the elder said casually. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather, for your blessing,¡± Ao Xue said excitedly. ¡°Okay, Elder, having saved you, I¡¯vepleted my task. If I just eat a meal and leave, or I might just leave directly.¡± ¡°Stay for a meal before you go. Meanwhile, I want to talk and chat with you,¡± the elder looked at Mu Chen and said softly. ¡°Well then, I shall respectfullyply.¡± ¡°Then good, I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± Ao Xue said earnestly. ¡°Good, such a good granddaughter.¡± ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± At this time, the people outside asked in surprise. ¡°I was just about to break off the treatment, nearly killing me,¡± the elder said seriously. ¡°Dad, we really didn¡¯t know he could save you, otherwise we would have¡­¡± ¡°Enough, you are not fit to be the Family Head, I¡¯m very disappointed in you,cking the insight to recognize talents. I¡¯ll continue as the Family Head until you realize your mistakes and know where you went wrong.¡± ¡°As long as Dad is fine and living well, I don¡¯t mind not being the Family Head,¡± the current Family Head of the Dongfang Family said earnestly, looking at Mu Chen with a newfound respect. ¡°Did you think I couldn¡¯t hear your earlier discussion? Are you going to continue in that manner?¡± ¡°No, Dad.¡± ¡°No, Elder Family Head.¡± ¡°Then apologize to Mu Chen.¡± ¡°We¡¯re sorry,¡± the people changed their tone, acknowledging Mu Chen¡¯s role in saving the elder and as someone highly respected and formidable, making many keen to win him over. However, Dongfang Mei and Dongfang Shaobai looked gloomy; after all, they had grown to thoroughly hate Mu Chen. As for Ao Xue¡¯s parents, they seemed humiliated, but if Mu Chen was so formidable and could benefit the Dongfang Family, they were willing to recognize him; ultimately, everything they wanted was for the benefit of the family. ¡°You all are really interesting; you respect the powerful, and dismiss the weak. Well, that¡¯s how big families are, I can understand,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly. However, at that moment, a person from the Dongfang Family rushed in and said to everyone, ¡°Family Head, the Su Family¡¯s strongmen havee asking for Mu Chen and Ao Xue.¡± ¡°Why hand them over?¡± the elder asked seriously. ¡°You, Elder Family Head, how could you¡­¡± The person was extremely shocked, unable to believe that the elder had recovered. ¡°Come on, speak.¡± ¡°They said since Ao Xue is their daughter-inw, taking her away is reasonable; also, Mu Chen crippled their young masters, Su He and Su Ba, and must be taken away.¡± ¡°The Su Family, getting more and more arrogant. Do they really think I am dead?¡± the elder furiously said, his killing intent spiking. ¡°Elder, I can handle my own affairs. There is no need to involve the Dongfang Family, and besides, you might not be able to help me. I can handle this easily by myself,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true; let Mu Chen handle it himself,¡± many from the Dongfang Family echoed. ¡°Mu Chen saved my life, and you still say such things? Has the Dongfang Family regressed so much?¡± the elder scolded furiously, unable to believe what people were saying. ¡°Elder, our Dongfang Family isn¡¯t considered a major family anymore, with our strength and status greatly diminished. If we sh directly with the Su Family, our family will certainly be destroyed,¡± many honestly expressed, burdened by their pr¨®p¡â¡â¡â¡â Chapter 305 - 305 304 Su Family Makes a Move Part Four ?305: Chapter 304 Su Family Makes a Move (Part Four) 305: Chapter 304 Su Family Makes a Move (Part Four) ¡°Although the Su Family is formidable, our Dongfang Family is not weak. Moreover, are we of the Dongfang Family so useless? Even if we have to fight head-on, we¡¯ll make them shed ayer of skin,¡± said the old master earnestly. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Many sighed, not wanting this oue; the Dongfang Family had been around for so long, and they did not wish for it to be destroyed during this generation. ¡°Old master, don¡¯t force yourself. I, Mu Chen, simply disdainrge ns. To put it simply, it¡¯s a matter of strength. I can easily resolve it with one hand, and once I¡¯ve handled it, I will leave. There¡¯s no need to involve you all because if you all take action, it will be awkward for you in Yundu in the future,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly, not needing any assistance. ¡°Boy. Can you really handle it on your own?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter; even if there are any idents, I can move forward or retreat freely,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Alright then! If you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll step in.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, wife!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Ao Xue smiled, immediately took Mu Chen¡¯s arm, and walked out with him. ¡°The Dongfang Family, such arge n,cks the determination and killer instinct of this youngster; it¡¯s only a matter of time before they decline,¡± the old master huffed coldly and also left. The remaining people were silent. The Dongfang Family used to be so prestigious, and in thest generation, they even had a great general, along with talented individuals shocking Yundu. Now, it hase to this, and they couldn¡¯t escape responsibility for not trying hard enough. ¡°Father, I have not lived up to your expectations,¡± the Dongfang Family Head sighed and also left. ¡°Has the Dongfang Family really declined?¡± Many sighed, feeling very helpless and left one after another, curious about what would happen next. Previously, because of Dongfang Ao Xue, the Dongfang Family had a stunning beauty, and there was hope for a marriage alliance to further elevate the Dongfang Family. However, the marriage didn¡¯t happen and they were oppressed instead, leading to despair step by step. Now, looking back, they felt that the family had indeed declined. Soon, Mu Chen and Dongfang Ao Xue arrived at the gate of the Dongfang Family residence, but at the moment, many spectators surrounded the entrance; most were those who had just left the Dongfang Family. Originally, they had nned to leave, but the sudden appearance of the Su Family and the intense atmosphere made them feel something was about to happen. With such an eventful scene, naturally, everyone stayed to see what would unfold. Mu Chen¡¯s appearance immediately drew the attention of about ten people, nine men and one woman, all gazing with unkind and murderous intent. As the presence of Mu Chen and another attracted the ten people¡¯s attention, seeing Dongfang Ao Xue holding Mu Chen¡¯s arm immediately sparked a realization in them. ¡°Are you Mu Chen?¡± asked an old man in his sixties from the group, looking at Mu Chen as his murderous intent surged. ¡°If you want to know me, state your own name first.¡± ¡°The Su Family Head.¡± ¡°Su Family Head, indeed you have the qualification to speak with me. Yes, I am Mu Chen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s you. You dared to cripple people from my Su Family, direct descendants too. Today if I don¡¯t cripple you, where will the Su Family¡¯s face be?¡± uttered the Su Family Head seriously, his aura locking onto Mu Chen. ¡°Su Family Head, can we consider settling this grudge on my ount?¡± At this moment, the Eastern old master quickly appeared, seriously speaking. As the Eastern old master appeared, many were shocked, some thinking they had seen a ghost, some jumped in fright, and some had their mouths wide open, unable to describe their astonishment. People were extremely shocked; the old master, who was previously on his deathbed, appeared all lively, and inexplicably, some energy was entering his body, mystifying everyone. ¡°It¡¯s too shocking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply a miracle.¡± ¡°Could it be that a god has descended, or did he get some miraculous elixir?¡± ¡°The world is vast; indeed, we mustn¡¯t underestimate it.¡± ¡°I really want to know how he recovered.¡± For a time, many expressed their shock, their expressions quite vivid. The people of the Su Family were equally shocked; a Legend Realm strong individual forcefully reviving put a lot of pressure on them. ¡°Eastern old master, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t give you face, but this person crippled two of our Su Family members. This blood feud, we must avenge,¡± said the Su Family Head calmly. ¡°Alright then! Handle your affairs yourself, but my granddaughter, Dongfang Ao Xue, has not yet married into your Su Family. Don¡¯t bring up marriages, understand?¡± said the old master, his temper rising. ¡°Since you¡¯ve recovered, I will give you face and won¡¯t touch this person. My Su Family, truthfully, has higher standards.¡± ¡°Then remember your words,¡± said the old master indifferently, but his eyes flickered with a trace of darkness. ¡°Boy, the Dongfang Family won¡¯t help you, no one will help you. Next, it¡¯s your time to die, everyone, surround him,¡± the Su Family Head shouted loudly. Following the Su Family Head¡¯s words, the nine people¡¯s expressions shifted, surrounding Mu Chen with a terrifying aura, all of them powerful Bone Ash Realm individuals from the Su Family. In Yun Country, there are five types of people with high Realm strength: the first type is therge ns controlling some Martial Arts, considered half-martial arts aristocrats, truly top forces with formidable strength; the second type is those who join the Mysterious Army, often bing Yun Country¡¯s sharp des, terrifying in their might; the third is the real Martial Arts aristocrats, mysterious and powerful, barely known by the outside world or not at all; the fourth is the Shadow Force; the fifth are reclusive experts, such as Mu Chen¡¯s master. ¡°The Su Family is really interesting. Su He wanted to snatch Dongfang Ao Xue and was crippled by me; they also wanted to use me of a crime. Su Ba had just arrived in Yundu then arranged an Assassin to kill me and forcibly take Dongfang Ao Xue. I didn¡¯t kill him and have already given enough face to your Su Family, don¡¯t be ungrateful,¡± said Mu Chen indifferently. ¡°Spouting nonsense, it was clearly you who crippled the two of them, and today, we must cripple you no matter what,¡± the Su Family Head roared, his Legendary Realm aura bursting forth, ready to make a move on Mu Chen. ¡°He actually broke through to the early stage of the Legendary Realm, it¡¯s going to be hard for the Su Family not to prosper!¡± many eximed shockingly. The old master and Dongfang Ao Xue furrowed their brows, showing some concern for Mu Chen. ¡°Such many Bone Ash Realm individuals, not guarding Yun Country and doing meaningful deeds, what a pity,¡± said Mu Chen lightly. ¡°When Yun Country faces a crisis, we will naturally help. But since you harmed the Su Family¡¯s people, without giving an exnation, where can we put our Su Family¡¯s face? Therefore, we must cripple you,¡± the Su Family Head shouted loudly and instantly made his move, mysteriously disappearing. Upon the Su Family Head taking action, the other nine shifted their gaze, their auras erupting, rapidly moving to attack Mu Chen. Chapter 306 - 306 305 Shocking Everyone Part 5 ?306: Chapter 305: Shocking Everyone (Part 5) 306: Chapter 305: Shocking Everyone (Part 5) ¡°Nine Ash Realm, and one from the Legendary Realm, you really think highly of me. Regrettably, my strength is not what you imagine,¡± Mu Chen said while heunched a sudden attack. Two Ash Realm powerhouses¡¯plexions drastically changed. With Mu Chen¡¯s sudden move and terrifying speed, he hammered out fiercely, aiming directly at them. In an instant, they too gathered their strength to strike Mu Chen. But as powers collided in a sh, both were sent flying by Mu Chen¡¯s fearsome physical power ¨C not just repelled, but sted away, spurting blood violently. With a single move, two Ash Realm powerhouses were sent flying, even under the siege of nine Ash Realm powerhouses. Such terrifying strength was utterly shocking. The old Patriarch¡¯s gaze shifted. He knew Mu Chen was powerful and mysterious, but such might truly astonished him. Elsewhere, Dragon Shi, alongside a host of Heavenly Shadow Guards, watched in secret, their gazes constantly shifting with a hint of uncertainty, especially when they looked at Mu Chen. The remaining six¡¯s eyes widened with rm. They immediately gathered their power, targeting Mu Chen from all directions,unching a lethal assault. Su Family Head¡¯s expression darkened. Mu Chen¡¯s strength exceeded his imagination, but there was no time for further thought, as he suddenly appeared before Mu Chen, striking out in a critical moment like the rest. ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± Mu Chen, holding two small des, unleashed a surge of Sword Energy which enveloped the seven of them. ¡°Such powerful Sword Energy, carrying the breath of death. We are no match,¡± the Ash Realm powerhouses¡¯ faces changed drastically as the Sword Energy spread out, their shock evident. ¡°Such fearsome Sword Energy, everyone retreat quickly,¡± Su Family Head¡¯splexion changed markedly as he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s toote to react to my attack now, all of you will be blown away,¡± Mu Chen said, as the Triple Demon de¡¯s third strike was unleashed instantly. Continuous Sword Energy explosions erupted, and Mu Chen¡¯s speed was extreme. As he passed by everyone, despite their concentrated efforts to block with powerful Energy, the overwhelming and numerous Sword Energies were unstoppable. Apart from Su Family Head, who was from the Legendary Realm and managed to retreat at the critical moment, the other six could not escape and were continuously shed and annihted. In the next moment, six people were sent flying in front of Mu Chen, blood spewing from their mouths, with more than a dozen gruesome wounds upon them. ¡°A warrior, at least with the strength of the initial Legendary Realm. Too terrifying,¡± at this moment, all the onlookers¡¯ perspectives shifted dramatically, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s dreadful strength that outstripped imagination. ¡°Such an exquisite mastery of Martial Arts, too horrible. Killing God, what have you been through? Six years gone, vanished for six years, no one found you, what exactly have you experienced?¡± Dragon Shi said shocked, filled with confusion and curiosity. ¡°Ao Xue, you¡¯ve found yourself a good man! Humble, respectful, powerful, with such achievements, only the geniuses from prominent Martial Arts families can match you,¡± the old family headmented faintly, taken aback. ¡°Who exactly are you, to possess such terrifying Martial Arts?¡± Su Family Head¡¯s expression altered as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m nobody, just an ordinary person. My strength is just a little stronger, that¡¯s all,¡± Mu Chen spoke indifferently. ¡°With such strength, who would believe you¡¯re an ordinary person?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Make your move, let¡¯s end this quickly,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Mu Chen, we, the Su Family, withdraw. Since your strength is so fearsome, we will not seek revenge,¡± Su Family Head said, his expression changing again. ¡°Not seeking revenge? You really say some amusing things. Do you truly think I, Mu Chen, am so easily bullied? That you can strike when you want and leave unscathed when you don¡¯t wish to fight?¡± Mu Chen said, chuckling. ¡°Mu Chen, if we continue to fight, it won¡¯t be good for anyone. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try and see.¡± ¡°Su Family, mere jumping clowns. You really think you are invincible?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, and suddenly a dark aura emanated from his eyes. Seeing this, those from the Legendary Realm couldn¡¯t help but feel pressured. ¡°Your killing intent is too dense. Who exactly are you?¡± Su Family Head¡¯s expression drastically changed, having never seen such a heavily condensed aura of killing intent. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you.¡± After saying that, Mu Chen made his move in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯ve moved against Ash Realm powerhouses that I¡¯m afraid of you,¡± Su Family Head said as he had to make a move, releasing all his aura without reservation,unching an attack on Mu Chen. ¡°Legendary Realm, I might have been wary when I was at the Transcendent Peak, but unfortunately, now that I am in the Ash Realm, Legends are nothing to me,¡± Mu Chen said, and with dreadful Sword Light, he attacked the Su Family Head. ¡°Block it.¡± In a split second, Su Family Head condensed a Handprint Martial Art, shattering Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Light relentlessly. ¡°You¡¯re no match,¡± Mu Chen stated, putting his small knives away and vanished with a blink. ¡°Where is he?¡± Su Family Head¡¯splexion changed once again as Mu Chen¡¯s mysterious disappearance forced him to be vignt. ¡°Legendary Realm, Qi Vortex made solid, a pity that your understanding of Martial Arts is not on the same level as mine, naturally, neither is our strength,¡± Mu Chen said and, suddenly, appeared behind the Su Family Head. His hand gathered Energy, ready to strike in an instant. In the moment Mu Chenunched his attack, Su Family Head¡¯s countenance underwent a drastic change. While Mu Chen¡¯s Energy was inferior, his techniques surpassed Su Family Head¡¯s knowledge, leaving him with no option but to gather Energy for defense. Thus, their fists collided, but Mu Chen was the one sent flying, coughing up blood, while Su Family Head spat out blood too, his face instantly going pale as he half-knelt, unable to believe as he looked at Mu Chen, astonished at his strength. ¡°What Martial Arts is this, that resulted in Su Family Head being severely injured, while Mu Chen only had some blood? Can someone tell me what happened?¡± Many were shocked. Even the old Patriarch and Dragon Shi were unclear on what Mu Chen had employed. Everyone from the Dongfang Family was utterly astonished, unable to imagine that a youth possessing a miraculous Medical Skill was also at the Legendary Realm. At that moment, they finally realized their own shortsightedness. ¡°What Martial Arts did you use?¡± Su Family Head¡¯splexion changed dramatically and he spoke. ¡°Just the Shattering Heart Palm, nothing much,¡± Mu Chen replied nonchntly. ¡°Shattering Heart Palm? The Martial Arts created by that person, the Shattering Heart Palm?¡± Su Family Head¡¯s pupils dted, unable to believe what he heard. ¡°Talking more is pointless, you can leave now. Seeing that you haven¡¯t done any substantial harm to me, get lost!¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go,¡± Su Family Head did not dare to dy any longer and hurriedly fled. The remaining nine also got up and vanished, leaving the ce. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s have a meal before we leave,¡± Mu Chen said to Dongfang Ao Xue, speaking indifferently. Chapter 307 - 307 306 Departure Assassination 1 ?307: Chapter 306: Departure, Assassination (1) 307: Chapter 306: Departure, Assassination (1) Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to make a move andpletely disable these people because he was sure that if things really got stirred up in Yundu, it would definitely be very troublesome. Therefore, Mu Chen only wanted to make a scene, disy some of his strength, and intimidate these people so they would know their ce and not arrange for an assassin or someone else to assassinate him, continuously bringing him unimaginable trouble. ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Aoxue immediately came to her senses and said earnestly. Afterwards, Mu Chen and the others immediately entered the Dongfang Family residence. Although the rest of the Dongfang Family were extremely shocked, after regathering their wits, they entered as well. As for the onlookers, they left the Dongfang Family one by one after sighing in session. In the end, the Heavenly Shadow Guards and Dragon Shi, filled with confusion, disappeared from view. However, this farce involving Mu Chen and the Su Family at the Dongfang Family was spreading at a horrifyingly visible speed. It was believed that soon, many of therge ns and people of status in Yundu would know the name Mu Chen, shocking Yundu. Butpared to Mu Chen¡¯smotion, there was another matter that was causing more discussion, which was about the Dongfang Family¡¯s elderly patriarch. Originally at death¡¯s door, the man had miraculously recovered after Mu Chen entered the room. Many people spected whether Mu Chen had superb medical skills, or had obtained some ¡°Holy Medicine¡±. Meanwhile, in the Ling Family, within the parents¡¯ room of Ling Hai, Ling Hai¡¯s parents were inside, their faces gloomy and murderous intent heavy. ¡°Hubby, should we make a move?¡± Ling Mother asked. ¡°Even those at the Legendary Realm are no match for him, his strength is terrifying. Unless we invite those people to take action.¡± Ling Father said indifferently. ¡°Big brother won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s use our shares as a trade-off to big brother to invite them to make a move.¡± ¡°Alright, since our son is crippled, what use do we have for those shares? We must kill him.¡± Ling Mother said earnestly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go discuss it with big brother right now.¡± Ling Father, carrying a huge murderous intent, quickly left. Elsewhere, at the Hua Family, in the grand hall of the Hua Family, four people were seated, most of them looking to be in their fifties¡ªthree men and one woman. The woman was weeping at the moment, crying very sadly, and the man beside her was extremely angry. These two were the parents of Hua Family¡¯s young master, who had been disabled by Mu Chen. As for the other two, one was the Hua Family Head, and the other was a person dressed in purple, standing behind the Family Head with a terrifying aura. ¡°Big brother, you must help us take revenge! This person has finally appeared in Yundu, he must be killed.¡± ¡°If it were in the past, I would have made a move. But now, he has even defeated those at the Legendary Realm, which I can¡¯t help but dread!¡± ¡°Big brother, as long as you take action, we¡¯ll give you half of our family¡¯s fortune, and I can deal with this person who tarnished our Hua Family. Pleaseplete this for us.¡± ¡°Half of the fortune, are you serious?¡± Hua Family Head¡¯s eyes changed, he said earnestly. ¡°Truly.¡± ¡°Then good, I too am willing to y this game, to eradicate Mu Chen.¡± Hua Family Head said with tion, his murderous intent rising. ¡°Thank you big brother, for making it happen.¡± ¡­ Mu Chen was unaware that after the Hua Family and Ling Family had learned of his departure, they had already begun making secret arrangements to kill him. Inside a quiet thatched cottage of the Dongfang Family, Mu Chen was ying chess with the old patriarch, while Dongfang Aoxue was busy cooking. Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s parents, the Dongfang Family Head, and Dongfang Zhi were waiting outside because they were not permitted to enter without the old patriarch¡¯s permission. ¡°Mu Chen, after you left Soul sh, you disappeared for six years. What have you done?¡± ¡°I stayed abroad, nothing much.¡± ¡°Abroad, then you must have earned yourself a badass nickname there! Because with your abilities, you could definitely make a name for yourself.¡± ¡°The old patriarch always speaks in riddles, which I don¡¯t like. Just say it straight!¡± ¡°I wish for you to help us, to give the Dongfang Family a hand!¡± ¡°I can, but there are conditions.¡± ¡°What conditions?¡± The old patriarch was surprised that Mu Chen agreed outright. ¡°First, to coborate with Qingcheng International. My wife has ambitions to grow bigger, and I can only satisfy her. Second, help me investigate something¡ªthe mission back then, who leaked the information, causing Soul sh to suffer heavy losses. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°The first one is eptable. But for the second one, Mu Chen, you know, the people involved do not end up with good fates.¡± The old patriarch said seriously. ¡°So, you can investigate covertly. I don¡¯t expect you to find out, but you can give me some direction.¡± ¡°I understand, I agree.¡± ¡°Ha ha, dealing with the old patriarch really is straightforward. But old patriarch, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Mu Chen spoke while making his move, putting the old patriarch in checkmate, with no way out. ¡°How is this possible, you¡¯re quite the chess yer, kid! Alright, let¡¯s y a few more rounds, looks like we have a new master here.¡± ¡°Old patriarch, let them foure in! Waiting too long isn¡¯t good, and I don¡¯t like people waiting on me while ying chess.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You four,e in!¡± The old patriarch understood Mu Chen¡¯s intention and spoke earnestly. Following this, the four people immediately came in, approaching the two. After the four people came, Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s parents turned towards Mu Chen and said: ¡°Mu Chen, we didn¡¯te here seeking forgiveness, but we are willing to admit our mistakes. We won¡¯t force Ao Xue anymore. We agree to the two of you being together.¡± ¡°Then I thank you.¡± ¡°Um.¡± The two of them nodded their heads, not saying much more. ¡°Mu Chen, sorry for the offense just now, we offer our apologies.¡± The two said sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, we¡¯ll leave now, no more disturbances.¡± Saying this, the couple quickly left. Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s parents left with a sign, departing the ce. ¡°It¡¯s made youugh.¡± The old patriarch said with a smile, which carried an endless disappointment. ¡°Admitting mistakes and correcting them is better than anything. With stricter discipline, he can still be something great.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite forgiving; after all, they have done to you, you still speak well of them.¡± ¡°No help for it, Ao Xue is so close to them.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Mu Chen understood what these four people meant. They were aware of his terrifying strength and didn¡¯t want him to take action against the Dongfang Family. Thinking of Ao Xue, Mu Chen could only agree. Next, the two continued ying chess, and Dongfang Aoxue soon prepared a table full of dishes. Then the three of them ate and chatted together. During the meal, there wereughs and talks, and the old patriarch even asked when the two nned to have children. Mu Chen could only respond weakly with, ¡°Before you die.¡± After spending two hours with the old patriarch, Mu Chen left hurriedly with Dongfang Aoxue, to avoid unnecessary trouble by leaving quietly. However, as soon as the two left the Dongfang Family residence and drove onto the highway in a Ferrari, Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed, realizing someone was following them. ¡°Wife, trouble ahead. Just stay in the car when it happens, alright?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Aoxue nodded, knowing what was about to unfold. Chapter 308 - 308 307 Battle of the Five Legends Part 2 ?308: Chapter 307 Battle of the Five Legends (Part 2) 308: Chapter 307 Battle of the Five Legends (Part 2) Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much more, he immediately drove into a fork in the road. He didn¡¯t want to start a fight on the highway, putting other passersby at risk, and this fork seemed almost deserted, so Mu Chen felt it the perfect ce for a confrontation. After arriving, Mu Chen immediately got out of the car, lit a cigarette, leaned on the car, and waited for the others to arrive. Soon after, three cars entered the area, instantly creating a surrounding formation, targeting Mu Chen. Two people got out of each of the first two cars, and three people got out of thest car. The first was from the Hua Family, the purple-d man who appeared behind the Hua Family head. The second was from the Su Family, a septuagenarian with a heavy killing intent. The third, fourth, and fifth were triplets, middle-aged men from the Ling Family. ¡°How interesting, five individuals from the Legendary Realm, you really think highly of me,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile upon seeing the five. ¡°Mu Chen, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re genuinely stupid or just pretending, why drive here to wait for us? Tired of living?¡± the man in purple said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s my line to you,¡± Mu Chen retorted with a cold smile. ¡°To bring such disgrace to our Su Family, today, you won¡¯t escape even if you had wings,¡± the septuagenarian said coolly. ¡°Beating the young ones to bring out the old, quite amusing,¡± Mu Chen chuckled. ¡°Less nonsense, just kill him directly; throw the men to the dogs, sell the women as prostitutes,¡± sneered one of the triplets. ¡°Oh, the famous top three warriors of Yun Country on the Combat Power Listing to kill me? Interesting,¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°You know who we are?¡± the three turned pale, surprised that Mu Chen had recognized them at a nce. ¡°I have been on the Combat Power List for a while, but exited after dropping beyond rank sixty due to too many strongerpetitors,¡± Mu Chen replied with a smirk. ¡°You were on the Combat Power List too, Mu Chen, who exactly are you?¡± the top three warriors of Yun Country said with furrowed brows and a change in expression. ¡°You tell me why you¡¯re here and your intentions, and I will tell you.¡± ¡°No particr reason, just got bored of the outside and wanted toe back to develop. The Ling Family is arge n and offered us a satisfactory price.¡± ¡°The Ling Family, I see. But you think I would believe there¡¯s nothing you¡¯re hiding?¡± Mu Chen scoffed. ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s up to you. Can you tell us who you are now?¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°ying games with us, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± The three¡¯s killing intent spiked, locking onto Mu Chen. ¡°Who¡¯s seeking death remains to be seen. Since I dared lure you here, I¡¯m absolutely confident in annihting you. I, Mu Chen, don¡¯t engage in battles I¡¯m not sure of winning.¡± ¡°You arrogant boy, let¡¯s strike together! Let¡¯s see what this brash young man is capable of.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s strike together, get rid of this arrogant person.¡± In an instant, the killing intent of the five escted¡ªtwo in the early Legendary Realm, two in the mid Legendary Realm, and one in thete Legendary Realm, all five of the Legendary Realm intensely focusing on Mu Chen. Such numerous Legendary experts caused Mu Chen¡¯s eyebrows to furrow, but it was only a brief crease. Soon, five silver needles appeared in his hand, and his eyes suddenly turned blood-red as a surge of dark red energy rolled and poured out. ¡°What energy?¡± before they could make a move, they felt the powerful dark red energy emanating from Mu Chen, drastically changing their expressions. ¡°Ever heard of Mad Demon Syndrome?¡± Mu Chen asked with a cold smile. ¡°Mad Demon Syndrome, the rare affliction found in one out of a million?¡± the crowd furrowed their brows. ¡°Now that you know, die with your eyes open!¡± ¡°Mad Demon Syndrome is fatal unless the affected abstain from violent actions. With such heavy murderous intent, how can you not fear the consequences of the syndrome?¡± they said disbelievingly. ¡°Idle talk is useless. I don¡¯t want to say too much to the dead. Make your move! You have only one chance.¡± ¡°Mu Chen, how about we retreat?¡± the three brothers immediately backed off. ¡°It¡¯s simple not to die. Acknowledge me as your master, then tell me what I want to know, and I¡¯ll spare the three of you.¡± ¡°Such audacity to demand our allegiance, Mu Chen, we just respect your power, but in a real fight, it¡¯s not clear who would fall,¡± the triplets said as their killing intent surged and their expressions changed. ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s find out.¡± ¡°Arrogant, courting death,¡± the three yelled, and attacked from three directions, targeting Mu Chen for the kill. ¡°The three strong together called Iron Fist. With their coordination, even a warrior at thete Legendary Realm is vulnerable to being killed¡ªsadly, they are no match for me,¡± Mu Chen said while the three silver needles were immediately wrapped in a powerful energy and shot out in an instant. In the past Extraordinary Realm, Mu Chen¡¯s energy couldn¡¯t suppress the Mad Demon Syndrome. However, since his breakthrough into the Bone Ash Realm, creating a huge Qi Vortex, he could keep it under control¡ªnot easily, but at least he could stay conscious. The remaining two discolored in shock. Mu Chen had triggered the Mad Demon Syndrome but wasn¡¯t controlled by the disease and had lost his reasoning; he was easily suppressing it, which was astonishing. ¡°Forget it, strike together with thunderous force,¡± the two said, changing their gaze, each holding a sword and saber, attacking together. ¡°Destruction Spirit Needle.¡± As the three charged, Mu Chen unhesitatingly utilized the powerful Destruction Spirit Needle with his immense energy, incredibly fearsome. As the silver needles shot out, the trio winced. However, the next their expressions dramatically changed, as the needles pierced through space itself, immediately stabbing towards them making escape impossible. ¡°Iron Fist block,¡± the three shouted, striking out with their fists. ¡°Bang, bang¡­¡± But as they collided, their expressions changed drastically again, as the silver needles terrifyingly pierced right into their forearms, impaling through. Each arm was destroyed, and without their arms, the Iron Fist was like a tiger without teeth. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The three went pale and screamed pitifully, as blood continuously flowed from their arms, gruesomely. The other two, originally intending to attack Mu Chen, were terrified and retreated, instead choosing to flee. ¡°Fleeing before me? At the peak of the Legendary Realm, you might stand a chance, but you two, you have no chance at all,¡± Mu Chen said, blinking and striking out. Using the Fifth Needle of the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, Mu Chen moved supernaturally fast and terrifyingly arrived in front of the two instantly, as the two remaining silver needles in his hand were instantly released, targeting the two. ¡°What kind of Martial Arts is this, so terrifying,¡± the two eximed, faces going pale, but in the brief moment, they had nothing else to think about but to resist, swinging their sword and saber wildly in defense. Sadly, when the silver needles hit the sword and saber, they pierced right through, emitting a breaking sound, and instantly killing the two. Chapter 309 - 309 308 Who is the Real Yellow Sparrow Part 3 ?309: Chapter 308 Who is the Real Yellow Sparrow (Part 3) 309: Chapter 308 Who is the Real Yellow Sparrow (Part 3) The silver needle broke through the sword, both of their pupils shrank, and in a critical moment, they dodged swiftly, avoiding the lethal attack. Fortunately due to the obstruction by the sword, there was a 0.1 second dy, coupled with rapid evasion, the silver needle eventually punctured right next to their chests, but went straight through. Even those in the Legendary Realm had to take it seriously, as blood slowly started to flow, theirplexions turned deathly pale, followed by several screams of agony. However, at this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s mouth was also dripping with blood, and his eyes were one-fifth blood-red, showing the massive consumption and terrifying bacsh from using the powerful Destruction Spirit Needle. For a moment, the five of them looked at Mu Chen, their faces showing shock, utter shock. It was the first time they had seen five beings of the Legendary Realm failing to kill one at the Peak of the Bone Ash Realm, and instead, being on the verge of extermination by him; it was unimaginable. ¡°Are you the Myth of the Killing God, the mysterious powerhouse from the Assassin List?¡± The three strong individuals changed their look, staring at Mu Chen with shock. ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive, but you should be more aware of what kind of fate befalls those who encounter me.¡± ¡°When the Mythical Killing God makes a move, no one can escape.¡± ¡°Do you think you can escape now?¡± ¡°Mu Chen, I am willing to submit to you, recognize you as my master, but please don¡¯t kill us,¡± the three of them said, their expressions changing. ¡°Submit to me, then you three kill those two first, let me see if you are sincere,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, appreciating such pragmatically minded individuals. ¡°Understood.¡± The three of them had a change in their gaze. A small dagger appeared in each hand, their eyes locking onto the two individuals. ¡°Triad, what are you trying to do? If you kill us, you will truly have no chance to escape, you¡¯ll be exterminated by him as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if we don¡¯t kill you, we truly will have no way to survive.¡± The three nodded to each other and immediately made their move. The trio¡¯s coordination was impable, attacking from three different directions¡ªthe two taking on one individually, with one encircling, searching for an opportunity to assassinate. ¡°Even with severe injuries, we are not so easily killed by the likes of you.¡± The two shouted, concentrating energy, simrly making a move. However, since their swords were destroyed, they could only focus their power on their fists, opting for a direct confrontation. But the two were at a significant disadvantage as they made their move because the silver needles had pierced through their chests, their injuries were more severe than those of the Triad. They couldn¡¯t hold up for long. Mu Chen continued to smoke, watching the five of them battle, without showing the slightest hint of urgency. Dongfang Ao Xue looked at Mu Chen with admiration. Her grandfather of the Legendary Realm had seemed like a god to her, but now before Mu Chen, the Legendary Realm was easily defeated. What kind of person was Mu Chen? In her eyes, he was an even more secure man, like a protective deity. Afterwards, following several minutes of intense battle, the two finally couldn¡¯t resist any longer. Indifferent, they died in front of Mu Chen, their gaze fixed on him, filled with endless unwillingness and anger. The three were also badly off,ing before Mu Chen and kneeling directly, not daring to resist. ¡°You did well, but I want to know the real purpose behind your joining the Ling Family,¡± Mu Chen looked at the three, speaking indifferently. ¡°Because of the medicine, the Ling Family said they could provide us drugs to breakthrough realms, and we agreed immediately after thinking about it.¡± ¡°Medicine, no wonder I was wondering where the Ling Family got the courage to publish the Combat Power List, but why didn¡¯t they send you to kill me?¡± ¡°With so many deaths already in Tianhai City and waters running so deep, we naturally didn¡¯t want to. If it were just you alone, we would have epted the task.¡± ¡°Your answers satisfy me, but now that you¡¯ve killed the experts from the Su Family and the Hua Family, you do know what kind of consequences there will be.¡± ¡°We know, which is why we pledged our lives to join your ranks, to be your people, in hopes of your protection.¡± ¡°You only have one way to avoid death now. Go abroad, join Hell, be Hell¡¯s people, and by that, mine too.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Join Hell, isn¡¯t that one of the Four Gods¡¯ Hell?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Hell¡­ Then, Sir, what position do you hold in Hell?¡± ¡°Others affectionately call me Hell Number One.¡± ¡°Hell Number One, the fearsome powerhouse just below Evil God?¡± The three pupils showed a slight change, bing incredibly vivid, utterly shocked. ¡°Alright, you now know, so leave! Leave quickly. If you dare not to join, not even the gods can save you.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°We will join, we dare not resist at all.¡± ¡°Forget it, before you leave, let me treat your injuries!¡± Mu Chen said helplessly as he took out the silver needle to treat the three¡¯s arms, since they were now people of Hell. Next, after Mu Chen spent some energy to treat them again, he let the three leave. After gratefully kowtowing and then scattering, Mu Chen was not afraid that the three would betray him or anything of the sort. They were very clear on what existence Hell was; a betrayal would mean having nowhere to beid to rest in death, and since he had not revealed himself as Evil God, they had even less capability to resist. However, once the three had left, Mu Chen violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face vein-lined and somewhat pallid, as the crimson energy slowly receded, and finally, he copsed to the ground, his breath weak. Seeing Mu Chen fall to the ground, Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯splexion drastically changed, and she immediately got out of the car and ran to Mu Chen¡¯s side, looking upset as she said, ¡°Husband, are you all right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the bacsh from Mad Demon Syndrome, leaving me weak for a moment, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll recover soon.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You can¡¯t even fight anymore, and you¡¯re still able to smile. I will help you back to a hotel to rest right away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± However, just as Dongfang Ao Xue was helping Mu Chen up, a crowd appeared, led by Second Master. At that moment, everyone showed a hint of joy, especially when they sensed Mu Chen¡¯s weak aura, which made them even more delighted. This time, aside from Second Master, there were four from the Legendary Realm, and eighteen from the Ash Realm, clearlying to eliminate Mu Chenpletely. As the people appeared, each with a fierce and menacing aura, Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she felt immense fear. ¡°Mu Chen, I didn¡¯t expect there to be another opportunity. Your power truly instills fear, an unstoppable force. Unfortunately, Mad Demon Syndrome is your weakness. Once it takes hold, you¡¯re nothing but trash.¡± Second Masterughed wildly as he looked at Mu Chen. ¡°Do you know? I¡¯ve been waiting for you all to appear.¡± Mu Chen suddenly said with a cold sneer. ¡°Waiting for us to appear, what do you mean?¡± Second Master said with a change in expression. ¡°From the moment Inded at the airport, I knew you were there, secretly following me. The farce at the Dongfang family was the same, and the recent fight with five people as well. I have always known of your presence. Of course, you, the Second Master, wouldn¡¯t normally leave trouble behind. If you had a chance to kill me, you naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. Plus, this is Yundu, your territory, it¡¯s even more so. Hence, I guessed you would definitely make an appearance, observing me from somewhere with a telescope, which is why, to lure you out, I deliberately triggered the Mad Demon Syndrome.¡± Mu Chen spoke calmly. Chapter 310: Original text - 309 Killing Second Master (4)

Chapter 310: Original text: Chapter 309 Killing Second Master (4)

"Intentionally using Mad Demon Syndrome, what is your intention? Do you think that after Mad Demon Syndrome, you can still fight fiercely?" Second Master¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Last time, you took the opportunity to make your move, catching me off guard. If it weren¡¯t for my subordinates arriving just in time, I really would¡¯ve fallen into your hands. This time, you still want to y this game, truly thinking that I, Mu Chen, am easy to bully?" "Second Master, this guy is obviously crazy. Using Mad Demon Syndrome, he must be extremely weak,pletelycking the strength to resist. He¡¯s saying all this just to test us." At this moment, several strong practitioners in the Ash Realm shouted. "Since you think he¡¯s gone mad, why don¡¯t a few of you go try it out? If you kill him, this woman by his side, after I¡¯ve had my fun with her, I¡¯ll reward her to you," Second Master said with a smile. "This is what you said, Second Master. We¡¯ll kill this Mu Chen right now, and let him die with no ce to bury him." As they spoke, with a sinister smile on their lips, they surrounded Mu Chen, preparing to make their move. "Ao Xue, close your eyes. Don¡¯t watch the bloodshed," Mu Chen said with a slight evil smile. Suddenly, a surge of energy burst forth, slowly welling up within his body. Mu Chen¡¯splexion gradually recovered, albeit very slowly and not visibly apparent in a short time. "Yes." After Dongfang Ao Xue spoke, she immediately closed her eyes. "Brat, after killing you and having fun with your woman, there¡¯s also Liu Yuxi from Tianhai City, and all your romantic entanglements, we¡¯ll y with each one slowly," the men shouted, suddenly conjuring w marks andunching a death strike at Mu Chen. "The Twenty-Four Dispersed Swords." As the crowd charged towards him and closed in within three meters, Mu Chen shouted loudly. The small knife in his hand swiftly shed through the air, emitting terrifying Sword Energy. Within the three-meter range, relentless killing moves were unleashed. Mu Chen didn¡¯t even move this time; moving would imply he found his opponents somewhat challenging. Not moving at all, he showed utter disdain for his opponents. As the horrifying Sword Energy struck, the faces of the several men changed drastically. They quickly gathered their strength to block, but to no avail¡ªthe Sword Energy was too powerful, the invisible and visible killing intent sliced across their faces, arms, and necks. Just like that, before any of them could even get close, they died in front of Mu Chen. Shocked, fearful, powerful. These six words, at this very moment, popped into the minds of the remaining men of Second Master, the practitioners in the Ash Realm trembling. Killing without a trace, not moving an inch¡ªit was strength presumably only strong practitioners like Second Master could match. "Damn it, several from the Ash Realm thinking they can kill me, truly thinking I¡¯m weak?" Mu Chen spoke disdainfully. "Why, how do you still have energy?" Second Master¡¯s face turned unpleasant as he spoke. "Mad Demon Syndrome isn¡¯t truly uncontroble. During the Transcendent stage, I can barely manage to control it. At the early stage of Ash Realm, I may not be very good at controlling it. But now, at the peak of Ash Realm, my control is extremely terrifying. Suppressing Mad Demon Syndrome is actually quite simple." "No one recorded in history has been able to suppress Mad Demon Syndrome. How can you suppress it? What method did you use?" Second Master curiously asked. "I, Mu Chen, am like this. I don¡¯t feel inclined to say too much to a dead man. Prepare to meet your end!" Mu Chen said, as his energy surged once again. "Don¡¯t need Mad Demon Syndrome?" Second Master surprisingly asked, but without much fear, feeling that Mu Chen, at his strongest, might only fight him to a draw. "Using Mad Demon Syndrome too much will inflict severe wounds on myself. Moreover, even without using Mad Demon Syndrome, killing you people is like ughtering dogs," Mu Chen said with a cold sneer. "Not using Mad Demon Syndrome, just pure energy, you really think that will be enough to obliterate us?" Second Master¡¯s gaze turned cold, facing the situation with no way out, there was only one choice left¡ªa fight to the death. After Second Master spoke, everyone began to act, immediately surrounding Mu Chen. Despite their wariness of Mu Chen, they had no choice but to follow Second Master¡¯s lead. "Come on! Let me send you all to the Western Paradise," Mu Chen said with a cold sneer. "Wait for me to attack with my Super Tan Leg, and you all support. Remember, don¡¯t let him get close to you," Second Master said, his face darkening. "Yes," the crowd nodded, constantly locking onto Mu Chen. "Interesting, then let me show you something even more interesting. What it means to be trash in the face of absolute power," Mu Chen spoke while slowly producing silver needles, yet not revealing them. "Kill." Second Master roared and went on the offensive in the blink of an eye. The terrifying Tan Leg unleashed in an instant, aiming to annihte Mu Chen. The Tan Leg, concentrating power in the leg and adding speed, is an incredibly despotic technique that could sweep through thousands of troops on the battlefield. "Tan Leg, interesting," Mu Chen said as he dodged swiftly. His target was not Second Master. For a moment, no one else made a move; they were waiting for Second Master¡¯s signal. What followed was a flurry of rapid attacks from Second Master, which Mu Chen dodged with extreme speed. However, after just a few seconds, Second Master¡¯s brow furrowed as he unleashed a powerful kick. Although he couldn¡¯t touch Mu Chen, the energy wave forced Mu Chen back, causing him to bleed from the corner of his mouth. This is the moment. The crowd shouted all at once, unleashing their strikes suddenly. Four from the Legendary Realm and about ten from the Ash Realm concentrated their w marks to annihte Mu Chen instantly. "Pretending to be weak, I was waiting for you," Mu Chen suddenly revealed a wicked smile. A massive surge of energy gathered in the dozen or so silver needles, then he spoke again, "Destruction Spirit Needle." As Mu Chen finished speaking, the silver needles shot out towards the people with terrifying speed, and the fluctuation of energy was even slightly stronger than the Mad Demon Syndrome Mu Chen had just disyed. "This is bad," the people eximed with a drastic change in expression. But as they charged forward, retreating was no longer possible. "Dodge!" shouted the four from the Legendary Realm, concentrating power to boost speed, with dodge being their only thought. However, next, those from the Ash Realm had no ability to dodge at all; silver needles pierced their hearts, and they fell instantly. The four from the Legendary Realm, at the critical juncture, managed to dodge at thest moment, but they could only avoid the fatal attack as the needles passed through their chests. They spat out fresh blood violently and their faces turned pale, with blood continuously flowing from the chest wounds. However, Mu Chen too spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face deathly pale. Thatst strike had consumed an enormous amount of energy, terrifyingly so. "Mu Chen, I want you dead," Second Master¡¯s expression turned furious as he gathered his power to annihte Mu Chen, with eyes red with rage. "You want to kill me? Interesting, let¡¯s see if you have the strength," Mu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red as the Mad Demon Syndrome erupted again. This time, his eyes reached eighty percent red, and the aura reached a terrifying level as crimson energy continuously surged out. Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s expression changed, her eyes widening in shock because of Mu Chen¡¯s aura¡ªthat sense of murderous intent gave an immense sense of oppression. Chapter 311 - 310 Offending the Demon Lord

Chapter 311: Chapter 310 Offending the Demon Lord

Dongfang Aoxue had just opened her eyes and saw Mu Chen¡¯s blood-red eyes and that Asura-like aura. Although she felt somewhat fearful, she was more puzzled. It seemed that she had never truly understood Mu Chen, but then worry followed. She had heard from her grandfather about a power in Yundu that was even more terrifying than the Dragon Sect. "Die." Mu Chen blinked and vanished, a torrent of red energy surging out, engulfing like a battlefield of Asuras, ughtering its way towards Killing God. With pure energy, Mu Chen condensed a fist, while Killing God unleashed his Tan Leg. Killing God¡¯s Tan Leg, nearly at a perfect level, was terrifyingly powerful. Bang bang... Foot and fist met, the two evenly matched, both retreating and spitting out a trace of blood from the corner of their mouths. "Why so terrifying? The first time you unleashed Mad Demon Syndrome and killed those of the Legendary Realm, it wasn¡¯t this scary. Why now?" "Killing God, back then when you hunted me, I had no strength to kill you. Now, I have the power. Killing you is as easy as ughtering a dog," said Mu Chen beforeunching another attack. "st Tiger Tan Leg." Killing God¡¯s expression changed, as he went into a frenzied attack, his foot techniques ferocious like a tiger, killing his way forward. A palm and a leg met again, but this time, Mu Chen was kicked flying, coughing up blood and kneeling to the ground. However, Killing God stood motionless, his pupils dting as blood spewed from his mouth, kneeling on both feet, his face deathly pale and shocked, "Shattering Heart Palm." "Killing God, you may be someone of status, but you had bad luck encountering me," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Mu Chen, why? How can you control Mad Demon Syndrome?" "Because I cultivated the Divine Dragon Technique. Breaking through to Bone Ash brought me to the sixth level of Divine Dragon Technique, Dragon Transformation Bone." "Divine Dragon Technique, Dragon Transformation Bone, what is that?" "Something terrifying, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. Now, will you end yourself or should I do the honors?" "Mu Chen, you can¡¯t kill me, I belong to Demon Lord. You should know what that means." "Demon Lord?" After Killing God spoke, Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed, his pupils changed, and he revealed a hint of shock. "Yes, Demon Lord, a being far stronger than you can possibly imagine." "Sorry, though Demon Lord might be terrifying, I don¡¯t take threats." "You will regret this." "I, Mu Chen, have never once regretted killing, nor will I start now." After saying this, Mu Chen blinked in front of Killing God, his dagger making a strange strike, and a line of blood appeared on Killing God¡¯s neck. His pupils dted, and he copsed immediately, death not closing his eyes. "Killing God, I¡¯d like to see just who you really are." Saying this, Mu Chen reached to remove Killing God¡¯s mask, but as he did, a face full of scars, unrecognizable, was revealed. "Demon Lord¡¯s man, must not reveal his identity, huh?" Seeing this, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Forget it, now that I¡¯ve offended, I have. If they don¡¯t appreciate what¡¯s good for them, Demon Lord, I will kill you all the same." After saying this, the red energy slowly receded, but at that moment, Mu Chen copsed to the ground, unlike before; this time, he truly had no strength left. "Husband, are you alright?" Dongfang Aoxue rushed to Mu Chen¡¯s side, seriously concerned. "This time it¡¯s serious. Using Mad Demon Syndrome twice, the violent aura has seriously damaged my body." "What should we do?" "First, help me to the car." "Alright, I¡¯ll support you to the car and take you to the hospital." Mu Chen, however, said nothing and let Dongfang Aoxue help him into the car. But just as they got into the car, Dongfang Aoxue suddenly changed color because Mu Chen¡¯s hand had grabbed her, pulling Dongfang Aoxue into his embrace. "Pervert, no way! You¡¯re seriously injured, and you still want XXOO?" "The side effects of Mad Demon Syndrome are terrifying; it has to be resolved like this." "Pervert, with your injury, are you even capable with your waist?" "I am invincible in battle." "That¡¯s not okay, it¡¯s ufortable in the car." "Haha, in the car is where it¡¯s most romantic." "Anyway, I don¡¯t want to." "Well, that¡¯s not up to you." Mu Chen said and lunged forward, fiercely kissing Dongfang Ao Xue. Dongfang Ao Xue kept resisting, but just like before in the kitchen, she gradually stopped resisting and began to cooperate. In this way, a fierce battle unfolded continuously. Two hourster, around four in the afternoon, after their intense encounter, Mu Chen drove onto the highway again, heading towards the airport. Throughout the journey, Dongfang Ao Xue looked sullenly at Mu Chen, full of resentment. "Honey, you were the one who said it was so very enjoyable! Your expression was priceless, what¡¯s with this look now?" Mu Chen said helplessly. "Mu Chen, you can¡¯t bully me like this anymore," Dongfang Ao Xue said earnestly. "How have I bullied you again?" "It¡¯s just that you did bully me." "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t bully you anymore," Mu Chen said helplessly, knowing full well if he didn¡¯t soften up, Dongfang Ao Xue would cry. "Also, I¡¯ve realized that I hardly know anything about you," Dongfang Ao Xue said, clinging to Mu Chen¡¯s arm. "Do you want to know? If you want to, I can tell you right now what kind of person I am." "No need, I like the mysterious you, the more mysterious you are, the more I am infatuated." "It seems that you are quite a character too." "I¡¯ve always been a character." "Haha." After their quarreling and making up, they soon arrived at the airport and quickly boarded the ne back to Tianhai City, leaving Yundu. Mu Chen hurriedly left, but this caused a headache for many people. The Ling Family, Hua Family, Su Family, the three major families, all listed Mu Chen as a target to be killed. A dark undercurrent was surging and slowly beginning to unfold. In Yundu, at an unknown and mysterious location, below a huge mountain and within a huge cave, nine persons in ck robes and one in a golden robe appeared. "Pay your respects to the Demon Lord," the nine said earnestly to the person in the golden robe. "Little Two is dead," said the person in the golden robe lightly. "We know, it was Mu Chen, the same one who back then was the Soul sh, the Killing God." "So?" "We shall move out, to purge him." "Do you undertake tasks without certainty?" The Demon Lord said, somewhat angered. "Isn¡¯t he just a fighter who mightpare to the Mythical Realm?" "If it were that simple, it would be much easier, but unfortunately, I do not think it is." "What does the Demon Lord imply?" "Investigate, investigate thoroughly." "Understood, Demon Lord." "We must investigate quickly; this man is getting closer to us step by step, he must be purged." "Yes, Demon Lord." "Hmm, vanish!" "Yes," the nine said, and then they disappeared without a trace. "Mu Chen, I hope you¡¯re not that kind of person, otherwise, things will be much more interesting." ... Chapter 312 - 311: Timely Arrival (Part One)

Chapter 312: Chapter 311: Timely Arrival (Part One)

Mu Chen and Dongfang Aoxue quickly descended back to Tianhai City. After returning, Mu Chen drove Dongfang Aoxue home. However, thinking that he hadn¡¯t contacted Liu Yuxi for a long time, he immediately called her to ask where she was. "What do you want, calling me?" On the other end, Liu Yuxi spoke indifferently. "Wife, where are you?" Mu Chen furrowed his brows and spoke, after all, he heard some very melodious music. "Of course I¡¯m eating!" "With whom? Where?" "Discussing business, the location is none of your concern. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up," Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "I tell you whenever I go out with Dongfang Aoxue, but now you¡¯re going out with someone I don¡¯t know about and won¡¯t even tell me. Do you think that¡¯s okay?" "I think it¡¯s perfectly fine." After Liu Yuxi spoke, she hung up directly. "Is she trying to make me jealous? Well, I really do get jealous," Mu Chen said, and immediately called Lin Feng. Dongfang Aoxue shook her head. In the end, the official wife is most important. However, Dongfang Aoxue didn¡¯t feel jealous; she wasn¡¯t a young girl and could see the bigger picture. "Hey, boss, you¡¯re calling me¡ªdoes that mean you¡¯ve finished your dealings and returned?" On the phone, Lin Feng asked with bewilderment. "Yeah, it¡¯s all handled. Has anything significant happened?" "Thunder Fire appeared on the Combat Power List, but I managed to block them in time. We fought for a minute, and Thunder Fire fled." "With the Hell Killer Organization¡¯s threat looming, people on the Combat Power List dared to make a move?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression grew more solemn. "The price was too high, and since the Hell Killer Organization did not appear in Tianhai City, naturally some people are unafraid." "It seems we must set an example." Mu Chen said, his killing intent rising. "Understood." "Anything else?" "There¡¯s a strange matter. Someone from a big Yundupany took the initiative to contact sister-inw, seemingly for business talks." "Yundu, negotiating business, not good, where are you right now?" Mu Chen felt something off upon hearing about Yundu. "Who dares to cause trouble?" Lin Feng sensed something too and didn¡¯t even have the chance to answer Mu Chen before he swiftly took action. As Lin Feng suddenly sprang into action, Mu Chen¡¯s brows furrowed, his killing intent soaring. He had guessed something was about to happen¡ªan assassination, calcting that even if he had returned to Tianhai City, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Liu Yuxi¡¯s side immediately. "Ling Family, you¡¯re really plotting every step. Assassinate me, assassinate Liu Yuxi, you truly aim topletely eradicate us! But you underestimate me," Mu Chen said, and Shadow had already sent him the location. Shadow had been following Liu Yuxi all along, even with Lin Feng there, secretly protecting her. Upon seeing Liu Yuxi in danger, they would naturally inform Mu Chen first. "Husband, what¡¯s wrong?" Dongfang Aoxue, seeing Mu Chen emitting a murderous aura, changed her expression and said. "Ao Xue, drive yourself back to the vi. Someone¡¯s trying to assassinate Liu Yuxi, and I must get there immediately." Mu Chen spoke and immediately got out of the car. "Husband, wouldn¡¯t it be faster if you drove there? Are you nning to run instead?" Dongfang Aoxue said, also stepping out of the car, but as soon as she did, she was at a loss for words¡ªMu Chen had vanished without a trace. "How can this rascal be so fast, even faster than a car? Impossible, right? Even if he¡¯s faster than a car, but with such a distance, wouldn¡¯t he be exhausted?" Dongfang Aoxue became more puzzled as she spoke. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t think it asplicatedly as Dongfang Aoxue. After the faint emergence of Emperor Yan¡¯s Divine Power, he vanished immediately, appearing near an unpopted ce close to Liu Yuxi. Just as he appeared, Mu Chen swiftly made his way to Liu Yuxi¡¯s location and saw the entire restaurant in chaos. Shadow was protecting Liu Yuxi, while Lin Feng was battling with a Legendary Realmte-stage powerhouse. Lin Feng appeared to be injured. "Ling Family, you can only rely on assassination, what else can you do? Since you like assassination so much, I¡¯ll let you slowly peel off youryers of skin. I want to see whether the sons of the Ling Family matter more, or these Legendary Realm powerhouses," Mu Chen said and then quickly entered the fray. "Boss!" Shadow cheered. "Rascal." Liu Yuxi was shocked; she didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to arrive so quickly. "Mu Chen? How could he arrive so fast? Did he fly here?" The Legendary Realmte-stage powerhouse in battle changed his expression dramatically. "I might not be stronger than you, but I¡¯m not weaker. You, being distracted, are no match for me," Lin Feng roared, his eyes bloodshot. "Protect Liu Yuxi well. Leave this powerhouse to me and Lin Feng; although I¡¯ve only recovered 10% of my energy at the airport, adding on my original 10%, I have 20% energy. But killing him is not impossible." Mu Chen spoke, and his figure abruptly vanished. Due to the two¡¯s intense battle, their destructive power was terrifying. No one dared to stay in the restaurant; most had fled and vanished, not daring to get close. As for the restaurant¡¯s security cameras, Shadow quickly destroyed them. These kinds of people could not just expose themselves to the ordinary public. Mu Chen vanished, and the Legendary Realmte-stage powerhouse¡¯s expression changed drastically as he showed a look of deep concern. But Lin Feng kept fighting fiercely, giving him no chance to escape. However, after a few minutes of intensebat, the Legendary Realmte-stage powerhouse saw an opportunity andnded a fierce punch at Lin Feng¡¯s chest. Lin Feng could not withstand it and was directly sent flying. "Die!" In a sh, Mu Chen suddenly appeared behind the Legendary Realmte-stage powerhouse, a silver needle shot out, piercing through the void, and in the blink of an eye, it reached thete-stage powerhouse¡¯s front. This needle, with Mu Chen condensing more than 10% of his energy, was a lethal strike. "Not good." The Legendary Realmte-stage powerhouse felt something lethal approaching from behind and tried to flee immediately. Still, being in thete stage of the Legendary Realm, he managed to dodge just enough to miss his heart, but the silver needle went through his chest regardless. An ordinary person would have died instantly, but being in the Legendary Realm, he could only be gravely injured from the strike. "I¡¯m not ying with you guys anymore." The Legendary Realmte-stage powerhouse shouted and quickly retreated. "Fall for me." Mu Chen smirked lightly and said. Following his words, the Legendary Realmte-stage powerhouse indeed fell to the ground, unable to believe as he looked at Mu Chen. "The silver needle isn¡¯t terrifying without poison, but what if it were poisoned?" Mu Chen said with a smile. Since there is so little poison that could kill someone in the Legendary Realm, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t resort to poisoning unless absolutely necessary. "Rascal, how did you get here so quickly?" Liu Yuxi was somewhat moved and immediately hugged Mu Chen with a smile. "You are the most important woman to me. Your safety is paramount in my eyes," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "Then I won¡¯t be jealous of you and Dongfang Aoxue anymore." "Alright, good wife, let¡¯s save the catching up forter, we should leave here first, especially since the police will arrive soon." "How will we leave?" "I¡¯ll carry you." Chapter 313 - 312 Eating Clean While Crying (2)

Chapter 313: Chapter 312 Eating Clean While Crying (2)

"I can¡¯t wear a skirt, it will expose too much," Liu Yuxi said shyly. "Then I¡¯ll just carry you out," Mu Chen said as he picked up Liu Yuxi, his eyes filled with love. Mu Chen didn¡¯t know why, but every time he touched Liu Yuxi, the evil Qi and murderous intent in him would gradually disappear. Moreover, Liu Yuxi¡¯s body scent subtly intoxicated him, and her body was softer than others, which felt quite different. "Husband, I¡¯m sorry, I should have told you where I was," Liu Yuxi said with some self-me as she looked at Mu Chen. "It¡¯s okay, I know, and I¡¯m not ming you. But next time, even if you¡¯re not jealous, you must tell me where you are." "Husband, why are you so good to me?" Liu Yuxi said with moist eyes. "I¡¯ve told you many times before, because you¡¯re my wife, because I love you." "You spoil me too much this way." "So be it if it spoils you." "Mm," Liu Yuxi said, as she hugged Mu Chen tightly and leaned against his chest. "Boss, what about this guy?" At that moment, Shadow asked, gripping a person who had been discussing business with Liu Yuxi, speaking indifferently. "Take care of him, make it clean." "Understood, boss." "Boss, what about this person?" Lin Feng asked, pointing to a person in theter stages of Realm. "Just leave him be. Also, go take care of the surveince cameras here right away." "Got it, boss, I¡¯ll handle it now," Lin Feng said and promptly disappeared. Mu Chen, without further ado, blinked and quickly left the ce with Liu Yuxi. Although it was a restaurant, Mu Chen left through the back to avoid everyone, leaving through a small alley. Mu Chen took Liu Yuxi away and immediately called Qi Huang to inform him of the situation and asked him to handle it without causing any unnecessary panic. After leaving, Mu Chen promptly took Liu Yuxi by taxi back to the vi. Upon returning, Mu Chen was shocked; Liu Yuxi had actually volunteered to cook. "Wife, are you still my wife?" Mu Chen asked seriously as he entered the kitchen and looked at Liu Yuxi. "Since I want to live a good life with you, I¡¯ve read in books that women should also do some housework and give their man a little surprise," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "Wife, if someone didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think I trained you to be so well-behaved," Mu Chen said lightly. "Why would you say that?" "Because you never did this before." "What, you don¡¯t like it?" "I like it, I really do," Mu Chen said, visibly moved. "Good, then go take a shower! And wait for me to finish cooking." "Wait, wife, are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?" Mu Chen suddenly said with an awkwardugh. "I watched videos, there are tutorials, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very talented." "Hehe, then I¡¯m off," Mu Chen said, not wanting to discourage the enthusiastic Liu Yuxi, and went directly upstairs. Thus, more than an hour passed, and after Liu Yuxi finally finished being busy and Mu Chen had taken his shower, he was called down midway to serve the dishes. Although it wasn¡¯t much, just from the smell alone, Mu Chen felt something was amiss. "Wife, isn¡¯t there too little food? Should I cook a few more dishes?" Mu Chen asked looking at Liu Yuxi. "Do you think you¡¯re a pig? There are already four dishes, no need for more." "Okay," Mu Chen resignedly sighed. "Wait, wife, shouldn¡¯t it be that we are pigs?" "I already ate at the restaurant, this is specially cooked for you." "Haha, wife, you¡¯re really too good to me," Mu Chen said somewhat despairingly. "Come on, let me serve you some rice," Liu Yuxi said seriously, handing a bowl of rice to Mu Chen, then sitting across from him, watching him with anticipation. "Honey, why are you looking at me?" "Watching you eat. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve cooked, and it¡¯s all for you." "Honey, I¡¯m so touched!" Mu Chen said with a forced smile. "If you¡¯re touched, finish it all." "Okay, to satisfy my wife." Mu Chen said, and took a bite of rice. Dry, hard, undercooked. That was what Mu Chen felt when he bit into it. "Honey, are you sure you timed the cooking right?" "I didn¡¯t watch the clock. I stopped when there was no water left." "Oh, no wonder." "Doesn¡¯t it taste good?" "It tastes great." "Then have some meat!" "Okay." Mu Chen then tasted the braised pork that Liu Yuxi made. Just after a bite, Mu Chen¡¯s expression turned bizarre. He couldn¡¯t help it¡ªit was incredibly salty, with vinegar, andcking the taste of soy sauce. "Honey, do you know the difference between vinegar and soy sauce?" "Isn¡¯t it all just soy sauce?" "Okay, I got it." "Then have you tried any of what you cooked?" "No! I cooked so well, it can¡¯t taste bad." "Where did you get that confidence from?" "Mu Chen, are you saying my cooking is bad?" Liu Yuxi furrowed her brows and said. "Honey, it¡¯s really delicious, the best in the universe." Mu Chen immediately responded with a smile. "That¡¯s more like it, eat up." "Yes, honey." Mu Chen said, and continued to eat. Next, Mu Chen really went all out, secretly sticking silver needles into his body to temporarily lose his sense of taste, and then started devouring the food. Since he had to finish, he was prepared for anything. "Is it really that good?" Liu Yuxi, watching Mu Chen eat with such relish but knowing it was her first attempt, began to doubt and quickly picked up a piece of braised pork with her chopsticks. "Honey, it¡¯s all yours, you can¡¯t eat." Seeing the braised pork nearing Liu Yuxi¡¯s mouth, Mu Chen quickly intervened, not wanting Liu Yuxi to find out it tasted bad. "Just one piece." Liu Yuxi said, and ate it, Mu Chen unable to stop her. "Ptui ptui..." "What the hell is this, it tastes awful." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed as she spoke. Then, she tried three other dishes, all of which she spat out. However, at this moment, Liu Yuxi unconsciously teared up, chuckled adorably, found it funny, yet was also touched. "Didn¡¯t I say you shouldn¡¯t eat?" Mu Chen smiled and continued to eat. "Stop eating." Seeing Mu Chen wanting to eat more, Liu Yuxi immediately stopped him. "Honey, I think it tastes great, everything my wife makes tastes good." "Liar, it clearly tastes bad, not good at all, why are you lying to me?" Liu Yuxi said, crying more intensely. "What are you doing, honey? You think it tastes bad, but I think it¡¯s good." Mu Chen, with a soft heart, immediately came to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side and gently wiped away her tears. "How can you be so silly, really just a big silly fool." Chapter 314 - 313 Accomplishing the Ultimate Goal (3)

Chapter 314: Chapter 313 Aplishing the Ultimate Goal (3)

"Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯m the big bad guy, but wife, please don¡¯t cry, I can¡¯t stand seeing you cry." "Want me to stop crying? Then stop eating," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Yeah yeah, I promise I won¡¯t eat any more." "That¡¯s more like it. What if you eat yourself sick?" Liu Yuxi suddenly stood up, hugged Mu Chen and said. "My wife, are you worried about me?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Can¡¯t I worry about you?" "Of course, you can." "Mu Chen, let¡¯s go out to eat! I¡¯ll treat you to something delicious." "You think I¡¯m a pig or what! I just ate so much, although it tasted bad, it¡¯s all in my stomach now." "You are a pig, only a pig is that silly and would eat." "Then I¡¯m a pig, and now the pig wants to eat you." Saying this, Mu Chen directly picked up Liu Yuxi and slowly walked upstairs. Liu Yuxi was instantly stunned. Mu Chen wanting to eat her meant getting into bed with her. Although she knew this day woulde soon, the suddenness caught her off guard. "Mu Chen, I¡¯m not ready yet." "You always say you¡¯re not ready. Since you¡¯re not ready, then let¡¯s not prepare at all and just go for it." "I..." Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what to say, but she was a little scared inside. "To your room or mine?" "My room, I feel safer in my room." "Satisfying my wife." Mu Chen said and immediately took Liu Yuxi into her room. As soon as they entered, Mu Chen was immediately pinned down by Liu Yuxi, who looked at him and said, "Husband, I¡¯m starting." "Do you really want me?" "Hmm, I dream of it." "Then go ahead! You start!" "Here Ie." Mu Chen, sping his hands with Liu Yuxi¡¯s, went straight for a kiss, savoring her taste. Liu Yuxi initially felt very strange, but without giving it much thought, she tried her best to cooperate with Mu Chen. Although she didn¡¯t know exactly how to go about rolling in the sheets, she had seen some on television and tried her best to go along. Thus, Liu Yuxi made an effort to meet Mu Chen halfway, progressing step by step. Halfway through the process, Liu Yuxi was particrly adorable, saying here could not be kissed, there could not be undressed, but in the end, Mu Chen did it all and Liu Yuxi¡¯s resistance was futile. For a moment, Liu Yuxi became more and more intive, her resistance weaker and weaker. "Mu Chen, stop, I¡¯m really not ready, you can¡¯t." But Mu Chen was already ignited,pletely ignoring Liu Yuxi, he went wild. "Husband, I¡¯m calling you husband now, please, good husband, don¡¯t." "You say ¡¯don¡¯t¡¯ every time, but I can¡¯t wait that long." "You big stinker, pervert, not listening to me, if you dare, I¡¯ll ignore you from now on." "So, what you mean is, don¡¯t do it this time, but do itter, and you¡¯ll still say the same?" "I¡¯m scared; of course that¡¯s what I mean." "From now on, if things are going to be like this, I might as well eat you up now." "I¡¯ll fight you, I¡¯ll bite you." "Ah..." "You dare to bite me, I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯ll punish you..." This night, the two of them were incredibly wild; at first they yfully fought, but then Mu Chen intensely went after Liu Yuxi, no longer just ying around. Outside, dark clouds filled the sky, thunder rolled, and a storm descended. Yet, even under the roar of the storm, nothing could drown out Liu Yuxi¡¯s loud cries; this night was destined to be unforgettable. Just like that, the crazy night quickly passed, and the next day swiftly arrived. But inside Liu Yuxi¡¯s room, Mu Chen was no longer there, only Liu Yuxi was alone. After a frenzied struggle, Liu Yuxi weakly got up, hurriedly dressed, freshened up, and finally went downstairs. At this point, Mu Chen had already prepared breakfast, the very picture of a domesticated man. "Wife,e have breakfast." Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t even give Mu Chen a nce, colder than before, even colder now, just sat down and started eating. Mu Chen immediately felt like crying without tears; Liu Yuxi¡¯s behaviorpletely exceeded his expectations. It seemed as if they had returned to the first time he saw Liu Yuxi; disliked by her, no, this time Liu Yuxi seemed not just disdainful¡ªshe outright ignored him. This was nothing like what Mu Chen had thought. He imagined that after Liu Yuxi woke up, she would act all coy, rush over to kiss him, and then say, "Husband, I want more tonight." But now, nothing was what Mu Chen had expected. "Could it be that I was too roughst night? That¡¯s not right! Later on, Liu Yuxi kept saying she wanted it! I cooperated like crazy! What went wrong?" "No, Liu Yuxi said earlier that if I forced myself on her, she wouldn¡¯t bother with me in the future. Could it be true?" Thinking about this, Mu Chen¡¯s face was full of dismay, but remembering the events of the previous night with Liu Yuxi made him think it was worth it. Not just the pleasure; Liu Yuxi surpassed all other women in a way that Mu Chen would never be able to express for the rest of his life. "Wife, I was wrong, yesterday was my mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have forced you. I already regret it, can you not be like this?" Mu Chen said seriously as he came up to Liu Yuxi. Liu Yuxipletely ignored Mu Chen and continued eating. "Wife, I really am sorry." As Mu Chen said this, he reached out to touch Liu Yuxi¡¯s face. "Try touching me and see what happens." Liu Yuxi, with a deadly gaze, said coldly to Mu Chen. "Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? Yesterday you were happily cooking for me, and now this." "That¡¯s because I was blind." "Wife, if you say I¡¯m a dog, then didn¡¯t you get pounded by a dog yesterday?" Mu Chen joked with a smile. "I¡¯ve eaten my fill. Also, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed in my room. I¡¯ll go to work myself; you don¡¯t need to take me." Liu Yuxi finished, grabbed her bag, and left directly. Mu Chen felt defeated and helpless, realizing that perhaps he had gone too far yesterday. But isn¡¯t it typical for a man? Once ignited, how can he just stop? "Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?" At this moment, Mother Wu appeared and seriously asked Liu Yuxi. "Mother Wu, you¡¯vee back just in time. From now on, you cook the meals. I can¡¯t be bothered to eat what he cooks; it¡¯s disgusting." Liu Yuxi said and then left immediately. "Son-inw, what did you do to Yu Xi?" Mother Wu asked Mu Chen in shock. "I was a bit bad to her, so she¡¯s acting this way." "I thought leaving you two alone would bring you closer, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out even worse than before," Mother Wu said in shock. "Ah, let¡¯s not talk about it; I¡¯m going to eat breakfast." Chapter 315 - 314: Qingwu’s Invitation (Part 4)

Chapter 315: Chapter 314: Qingwu¡¯s Invitation (Part 4)

Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s helpless expression, Wu Ma didn¡¯t say anything and immediately went to her own room. "Wu Ma seems a bit odd!" Mu Chen furrowed his brows while eating breakfast, he could feel something that others couldn¡¯t, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. "If it were Wu Ma, she seems even kinder, not so respectful." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Forget it, just be cautious!" Mu Chen furrowed his brows again. Upon arriving at her room, Wu Ma immediately started observing the entire room in detail, including a work order sheet, looking at it earnestly. At this moment, Wu Ma seemed very strange. After breakfast, Mu Chen took his car keys and left the vi to go to work. But just as he drove out, Xue Jinxuan immediately called him. "What does this boss want to do?" After being yed by Xue Jinxuan¡¯s feigned retreat thest time, Mu Chen nned not to pay attention to Xue Jinxuan for a few days. "Hello, beautifuldy, what¡¯s up?" "Where are you?" "Where else would I go, driving to work." "You haven¡¯te to see me for two days." "You y hard to get, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, if you want to toy with me, it¡¯s impossible." "Is it not enough that I admit I was wrong? I¡¯m at the bar now, I¡¯ve mixed a few drinks, waiting for you toe and drink them, waiting for your caress." "Really?" "Really." Xue Jinxuan said weakly, with a voice that was very seductive. "Alright, alright, don¡¯t make such a seductive sound, I¡¯lle over now, especially since I was just feeling a bit agitated, it¡¯s good to calm down a bit." Mu Chen said, as he immediately changed direction and headed towards the bar street. "Waiting for you, hubby." Xue Jinxuan finished with a seductive voice and hung up. "Where did she learn this tempting voice from?" Mu Chen sighed helplessly and left immediately. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the bar street. However, upon his arrival, many people from Emperor Pce looked at him with great respect, and there was also a hint of shock in their expressions, an unexinable feeling. "Do I have something on my face?" Mu Chen asked someone. "No, no." "If not, then why such a strange expression?" "It¡¯s because Lord Mu seems to have be more handsome." "More handsome?" Lord Mu was suddenly taken aback; he remembered that after a passionate night with Liu Yuxi, he had a miraculous breakthrough to the Legendary Realm, identally entering this Realm, where the Qi Vortex materialized, Divine Dragon Technique also broke through to the Seventh Layer, Divine Dragon Transformation, his strength soared, Mu Chen himself didn¡¯t know to what extent his power had increased, and also, some impurities had surfaced on his body. "Could it be that because of the breakthrough, I¡¯ve be handsome from a not so handsome man?" Mu Chen thought to himself inwardly, feeling slightly excited. "Lord Mu, I hope I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!" "No mistake, what you¡¯ve said is very good, what position are you in now?" "I¡¯m just a low-ranking person." "Well then, go find Leng Feng and tell him I said you¡¯re promoted to a mid-ranking position now, and remember, work hard and don¡¯t disgrace me." Mu Chen smiled, then left immediately. The man was stunned for a few seconds, then his face suddenly changed, bing extremely joyful and shocked. A few people nearby were very envious, regretting not having taken the initiative to speak with Mu Chen earlier. Quickly, Mu Chen arrived at the bar. At that moment, Xue Jinxuan was mixing drinks at the counter, her beauty asionally drawing attention from some customers. Because of the presence of the Emperor Pce, and its good reputation for never engaging in lowly acts, Bar Street attracted many people to drink here, including many women, as it was rare to find such a safe bar. Mu Chen arrived, went straight to the counter, and took a drink without hesitation. Mu Chen¡¯s action caught the attention of many people - who was this woman? The proprietor of Emperor Pce, Mu Chen drank directly, and many felt either Mu Chen was courting death or Xue Jinxuan was indeed waiting for Mu Chen. "Hubby, you finally came." Xue Jinxuan looked at Mu Chen and said with a smile. "Husband?" In an instant, many were shocked to learn that the bossdy had a husband. "Hurry up and tell me, what¡¯s it about?" Mu Chen spoke, downing his second cup of drink. "No, wait, how did you get more handsome?" Xue Jinxuan suddenly eximed in astonishment. "What, is it so strange to be more handsome?" "Of course, it¡¯s strange. You¡¯ve be a bit paler, a bit more dashing, even though your demeanor is somewhat roguish, it¡¯s all the more captivating. Did you eat some elixir?" "Where in the world could you find such miraculous things?" "Then what¡¯s the reason?" "Why so curious? Hurry and tell me, what do you want me to do? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your little schemes." "You said you were going to make a move on Dragon Sect, why haven¡¯t I seen any action?" "Who told you that?" "Why should I tell you? Just spill it." "You¡¯re always up to no good, but let¡¯s put off the matter with Dragon Sect for now. Things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem, and I don¡¯t feel like muddling through carelessly," Mu Chen said helplessly. "You rogue, you don¡¯t keep your word." "Listen here, madam, Dragon Sect will fall, but there¡¯s no rush." "Really?" "Really." "Well, that¡¯s more like it." "Alright, I¡¯ve finished myst cup, too. I¡¯m off." "You rogue, I¡¯ve been missing you, and you won¡¯t even sit for a while in my chamber?" "I¡¯m genuinely scared of you now. When you stop ying hard to get, I¡¯lle," Mu Chen said with a smile, promptly leaving. "This stinky rogue only knows how important the Empress is, hmph," Xue Jinxuan pouted jealously. But right after Mu Chen left, as he reached the main gate, Long Ying and Ye Huo suddenly appeared. "Boss." "What¡¯s up?" "There¡¯s something I need to tell you. Qingwu has invited you over for a meal, the boss of Qingwu is getting married." "A wedding and a meal invitation, that¡¯s interesting. Are they testing our Emperor Pce?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Boss, what do you n to do? Will you go? Or?" "Go, I¡¯d like to see what Qingwu¡¯s power is like. Plus, I intend to subdue someone, a powerful individual. Two birds with one stone." "A powerful individual, who¡¯s worth such an effort from the boss?" "Qilin informed us, there¡¯s a monster hiding in Yun Country, a monster that has note forth." "Understood. But boss, are you going alone? Or do wee along?" "I¡¯ll make the arrangements myself. When is it?" "Qingwu mentioned five days from now." "Got it." "Boss, this is clearly a trapid out for you." "I quite like this kind of trap¡ªit means dealing with Qingwu¡¯s powers can be done quicker." "Alright then! It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re confident, boss." "Yeah," Mu Chen said, and he left straight away. "How did the boss get more handsome? It¡¯s too strange!" The two of them murmured incredulously. Chapter 316 - 315 Climbing Out of the Sales Department (Part 5)

Chapter 316: Chapter 315 Climbing Out of the Sales Department (Part 5)

On the highway, Mu Chen watched the BMW speed towards Qingcheng International. However, Mu Chen¡¯s expression was grave as he thought about the Qingwu invitation. He didn¡¯t believe that the boss of Qingwu invited him for a meal; the only exnation was that it was a setup. Given themotion he had caused in Yundu and the power he had revealed, there was no way Qingwu wouldn¡¯t know about it. "Let it be, we¡¯ll know what they want to do when the timees. Right now, I¡¯m more worried about Catherine; this stunning beauty will be arriving soon," Mu Chen thought, growing increasingly helpless. Soon enough, Mu Chen arrived at Qingcheng International, but as soon as he got there, everyone was shocked to see him because he had be more handsome, almost like a different person. Shamelessly, Mu Chen looked at the crowd and said, "I¡¯m just handsome, that¡¯s it. Besides being handsome, I have no other merits." "Shameless." Many peoplemented lightly, thinking that Mu Chen was too shameless. "Being handsome is exhausting. People talk about it every day. Ah, I¡¯m so tired," Mu Chenmented as he walked. He soon reached the sales department. Just like before, all the women there were not only shocked but also crowded around him, including Yao Yue, all showing astonishment. Mu Chen felt helpless as he was surrounded by the women without any thought of resistance. "Mu Chen, did you get stic surgery?" "It must be the Immortal Elixir." "Come on, confess honestly." Everyone looked at Mu Chen, speaking earnestly. "Damn, what are you thinking? stic surgery, Immortal Elixir? None of the above. This is all natural¡ªI¡¯vepletely transformed!" Mu Chenughed. "Natural growth? Why don¡¯t I see myself getting more beautiful? Come on, tell us, otherwise, we won¡¯t let you off today!" the women said fiercely. "Yao Yue, they¡¯re going to kill me, you have to stop them! I am your man!" Mu Chen shouted. "Still calling yourself a man? Stop talking nonsense and tell us," Yao Yue said annoyed, pinching Mu Chen¡¯s ear seriously. Yao Yue, scoring over eighty points in looks, always wanted to be prettier so she wouldn¡¯t feel inferior when apanying Mu Chen around other women. Seeing Mu Chen be more handsome stirred her. "So, iming Yao Yue as your wife, it¡¯s clear you¡¯re lying. Just confess, did you get something that made you handsome?" "I¡¯m being wronged! Even diving into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t clear my name!" Mu Chen felt like crying; was it wrong to be handsome? "What are you all doing?" At this moment, Ao Xue appeared, saw the women pinching Mu Chen¡¯s ear and grabbing his neck, and spoke seriously. "Darling, save me," Mu Chen said earnestly as he saw Ao Xue. "Who is your darling? Mere hooligan," Ao Xue immediately retorted upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words. Thinking about her future in thepany, Ao Xue quickly tried to distance herself from Mu Chen, the rascal. "Director, we can¡¯t hide this time. Mu Chen has be handsome; we also want to be beautiful." "What? He became handsome?" Ao Xue said, seriously looking at Mu Chen, genuinely shocked after seeing him. "Stupid rascal, bing handsome overnight, tell us how!" Ao Xue also joined the women, speaking seriously. "Beautiful Ao Xue, I really am innocent!" Mu Chen eximed. But the women didn¡¯t believe him and continued to torment him. However, at that moment, Lisa suddenly appeared, coughing: "Mu Chen, the president is looking for you." "I¡¯ll go right now," Mu Chen said, seeing hope, and immediately told the women, "The president is calling me, I have to go now." "When the president calls, you always take so long to respond. Just treat it as a few minutes dy, it¡¯s fine, tell us what really happened?" Ao Xue insisted seriously. With Ao Xue speaking, the women were even less inclined to let Mu Chen go. "Lisa, save me, save me..." "I used to dislike you being in the sales department because there were too many beauties, but now it seems not too bad," Lisa smirked and turned to leave. "Ah..." The women tortured Mu Chen for several more minutes. They nearly twisted his ear off, pinched his nose red, and almost strangled him before feeling exhausted and taking a few minutes to let him go. "Ah... this is a living hell... I need to escape..." Mu Chen said, crawling out of the sales department. "Serves you right for noting to see me for days," Yao Yueughed as she watched him. "In the office, you forced yourself on me, serves you right," Ao Xue said from inside the office. After leaving, Mu Chen immediately went to the president¡¯s office, nning to take revenge one by one, starting with Lisa who didn¡¯t help him. At that moment, Lisa also left the president¡¯s office holding some documents, but her expression wasn¡¯t good. "Hooligan, stop, I know what you¡¯re nning, but I just got scolded by the president and feel wronged. You have tofort me," Lisa said somewhat tearfully upon seeing Mu Chen. "What happened?" Mu Chen asked, concerned seeing Lisa almost crying. "The president seemed cold as ice today, suffocating, and even called me stupid." "Is that all?" "What else can it be?" "Don¡¯t worry, maybe Liu Yuxi is just having her period, it¡¯s nothing." "You¡¯re on your own!" Lisa said, and quickly left. "Is it really that bad?" Mu Chen didn¡¯t think so and immediately entered the office. "Darling, what did you need me for?" Mu Chen asked, looking at the busy Liu Yuxi. "In the office, call me president," Liu Yuxi replied coldly. "Alright, President Darling," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with you, let¡¯s get to the point. You¡¯ve been idle for a while, so I have two tasks for you." "What tasks?" "First, it¡¯s Catherine. For some reason, she has chosen ourpany to organize a concert for her. She has agreed to promote ourpany, increase cooperation opportunities, and even shoot amercial for us without charge. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, so you are responsible for ensuring Catherine¡¯s safety." "Darling, Catherine is such a high-profile figure, she will have her own protection, what do I need to do?" "What about at the event? What if chaos ensues? Don¡¯t you need protection?" "Alright! I understand, I agree. What¡¯s the second thing?" "It¡¯s about inviting some domestic singers. I don¡¯t have time to deal with it, and it¡¯s a big task, so you handle it." "Invite other singers, why?" "Catherine is the showstopper; she has to appearst. We need some people to set the stage." Chapter 317 - 316: The True Identity of Liu Yuxi (Part 1)

Chapter 317: Chapter 316: The True Identity of Liu Yuxi (Part 1)

"Honey, I have no clue about any of this, can I refuse?" Mu Chen t out declined; he thought it was too boring to do this. "It seems that among these singers, there are mostly beauties," Liu Yuxi said indifferently. "I¡¯m not going either. Most stars rely on makeup. Without it, they could scare someone to death," Mu Chen responded lightly. He definitely did not want to upset Liu Yuxi over some women. "If you won¡¯t go, then I¡¯ll go myself. It¡¯ll be tiring, but hey, no one understands me," Liu Yuxi said helplessly. "Honey, I¡¯ll go. When is it?" Mu Chen suddenly changed his tone, not wanting Liu Yuxi to tire herself. "This afternoon at two o¡¯clock." "Honey, do you have any requirements?" "Just one: don¡¯t bother with anyone whose appearance fee exceeds a hundred thousand. If you can get these singers to pay us instead, that would count as your aplishment." "Honey, are you sure about that? Will there be any singersing for the audition?" "Catherine is on another level, an international peak star with unparalleled beauty. It would be an honor for many to appear at her concert, and possibly an opportunity for them to shoot to fame!" "You have a point," Mu Chen thought for a moment. It seemed to make sense. "If all else fails, just you, Tong Lisha, and Dongfang Aoxue go up. I¡¯ve heard you sing quite well at gatherings, no worse than some singers." "Honey, I guarantee I¡¯ll find you some singers, no problem at all," Mu Chen said earnestly, definitely not keen on the idea of singing himself. "Great, then these two matters are settled. But when do you n on rescuing my mother?" "Anytime," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Then let¡¯s go after work." "Yes, honey." "Okay, you can go now." "Honey, how about I give you a massage?" Mu Chen said as he stepped closer to Liu Yuxi. "No need," Liu Yuxi said coldly. "In this matter, I don¡¯t wish to listen to you," Mu Chen said, releasing an energy three times stronger than during the previous massage sessions. "Ah... that feels good..." As Mu Chen massaged her shoulders, Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but moan, growing louder and louder. "Mu Chen, stop... ah... that¡¯s nice..." "Honey, no matter how cold you are towards me, under my massage, even an iceberg would melt," Mu Chen said with a smile. After a good ten minutes, Liu Yuxi¡¯splexion was rosy, and she moaned softly as her body trembled slightly. "Honey, please don¡¯t be mad anymore, okay? My bad," Mu Chen said earnestly as he looked at Liu Yuxi. "Mu Chen, right now I have both love and hate for you. Can you give me some time?" Liu Yuxi said, her voice softening. "Okay, then can you not be like you were this morning?" "Mu Chen, I don¡¯t want to be like that, but I¡¯ve remembered certain things, and now I feel very conflicted," Liu Yuxi said as tears suddenly began to flow. "Honey, why are you crying?" Mu Chen felt like something pierced his heart as he spoke seriously. "Mu Chen, I will tell you in the future. Can you leave now? I want to be alone." "Then promise me, once I leave, you won¡¯t cry, okay?" "Okay." Mu Chen didn¡¯t say more and immediately left. He felt down, as though affected by Liu Yuxi¡¯s mood, not knowing why, nor did he return to the sales department. He left thepany; he wanted to drink. After Mu Chen left, Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blue, and waves of breath surged out, bizarrely turning into an Extraordinary Aura. Tears continually flowed from Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes as she walked step by step to the window, feeling indescribable emotions. "Soul sh, mission, love... I never would have thought I¡¯m someone who¡¯s already died once, nor would I have thought that you and I had that kind of rtionship. No wonder, even without my memories, I instinctively wanted to hold onto you, to firmly grasp you, to make you marry me, and even if initially reluctant, to gradually grow fond of you." "I am an illusionary disc, and you are Killing God, Mu Chen. Six years, what have you been through?" As she spoke, Liu Yuxi copsed, her tears slowly trickling down, her presence one of immense pain. However, at that moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere¡ªa nun-like figure wearing a veil, ethereal as if from nihility. Even as Lin Feng and Shadow were nearby protecting Liu Yuxi, they didn¡¯t notice her presence. "By breaking the Sealing, could it be that you and he are already together?" The mysterious woman appeared and said with a change of expression as she nced at Liu Yuxi. "Master, why didn¡¯t you seal it tighter so that I couldn¡¯t remember those things?" Liu Yuxi looked at the woman and spoke earnestly. "You are an Ice Spirit Body, the most mysterious of our n. The Ice Spirit Body is unpredictable, and even I cannot foresee the Sealinging undone because of that." "Because of Mu Chen, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to be his woman so quickly, right?" "What do you want to do? Now that your Ice Spirit Body has fully awakened, your power will gradually increase. If the n Elders find out, it will be serious," the woman said calmly, with a hint of concern. "What should I do, Master?" "Our n is heartless; that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bring you back immediately when I found you. I only wanted to protect you well. But now, we can only take things as theye. Currently, I can only seal your energy so that your Aura is not sensed by our n," the woman said while rapidly moving her hands, Channeling energy into Liu Yuxi¡¯s body. A few minutester, the woman sessfully ced the seal, although she looked somewhat troubled. "For love¡¯s sake, sigh... I should never have sent you to Soul sh, much less let youe back to Tianhai City." "I¡¯m sorry, Master." "No need to be sorry; you are the future queen of our Ice Spirit Body lineage, and I can¡¯t change your fate. I can onlyply." "Master, what should I do next? I don¡¯t want to go back to that race you speak of." "You only have two choices: First, don¡¯t break the Sealing again; hence, no more sleeping with Mu Chen. Second, is power¡ªuse the Divine Ice Technique I gave you well. Only with power can you change everything." "If fate has brought us back together, Master, I don¡¯t want to give up. But the woman in his heart has always been Su Fei from the beginning to the end. What should I do?" "Silly girl, if Mu Chen had Su Fei in his heart, why would he marry you? What a silly girl. I¡¯m leaving now, remember, no matter whether Mu Chen pushes you down on the bed or sweet talks you, don¡¯t sleep with him. Only when you possess the power, can you change everything," the woman said, and then slowly disappeared. "I would rather not have the identity of an illusionary disc. Why did I have to remember? If I hadn¡¯t remembered those things, I would have treated you tenderly as a docile little woman this morning. But why did it have to be Su Fei with you..." Chapter 318 - 317: Drinking Leads to Trouble (2)

Chapter 318: Chapter 317: Drinking Leads to Trouble (2)

Liu Yuxi became more and more heartbroken as she spoke, overwhelmed with sorrow,cking even the strength to stand up. "Mu Chen, I love you, I will love you all my life, even if the person in your heart has always been Su Fei, I would still grow old with you. Perhaps, I am destined to be a fool." When Liu Yuxi was twelve, she encountered the woman who had just left, who told her some things about the Ice Spirit Body and taught her Martial Arts. As Liu Yuxi grew older, she gradually understood the woman¡¯s n, what the Ice Spirit Body was, and what responsibility meant. Because of this, when she had finished university, Liu Yuxi intentionally deceived Liu Qingshan into going abroad for further studies but actually had the woman arrange her entry into Soul sh. Furthermore, to prevent recognition, the woman altered some of her facial features, turning her into Huan Die, who infiltrated Soul sh. Later on, because Mu Chen saved Liu Yuxi many times during missions and his military aura deeply captivated her, it was unfortunate that Mu Chen was always in the shadow of Su Fei back then. Not until Liu Yuxi died to save Mu Chen did her life with Soul she to an end. However, Liu Yuxi did not truly die. Due to the terror of the Ice Spirit Body and the power of the Taoist woman, they saved Liu Yuxi. But the awakened Liu Yuxi found the memories too sorrowful, and she begged the woman to Seal them. The Taoist woman had no choice but to agree, which is why Liu Yuxiter became a cold and unapproachable corporate executive¡ªwounded and thus icy. Yet, after encountering Mu Chen once again at the airport, the cier began to melt anew. Speaking of which, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi had known each other in Soul sh for two years. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t recognize Liu Yuxi, but at this moment, Liu Yuxi recognized Mu Chen, and the two shared an indescribable fate. If Mu Chen were here, knew all of this, knew that Liu Yuxi was once Huan Die, his love for Liu Yuxi would reach an unimaginable level... "Enough, back to work. Huan Die is already dead, and no one will ever know about Huan Die¡ªI am Liu Yuxi, the icy corporate executive Liu Yuxi." Liu Yuxi said, quickly wiping away her tears, slowly standing up, and returning to her work. Leaving Qingcheng International, Mu Chen found a very cozy and quiet bar, where men and women were having a great time. Mu Chen kept drinking, not knowing why, at this moment, he felt a particr urge to drink, to numb himself. "Liu Yuxi, what did I do in myst life to be poisoned by you? It seems that, by fate, I love you as deep as the ocean." Saying so, Mu Chen downed an entire bottle of Lafite. "Bro, this is your third bottle of Lafite, do you really have the money?" The bartender asked worriedly, looking at Mu Chen. "Money, I have plenty of money." Mu Chen replied, immediately taking out a card. It was the card he got from a room in Emperor Pce after he dealt with a man who harbored inappropriate thoughts about Yao Yue, a card with one hundred million yuan. As for more money, that went to Emperor Pce. "A ck card, with funds over a hundred million." The bartender eximed in shock, his gaze flickering with greed. "ck card? Over a hundred million?" In an instant, the gazes of several patrons changed. Although Mu Chen was drinking, none of the alcohol could bring him down. He could easily sense the change in everyone¡¯s breath, but he didn¡¯t pay it much mind. "Keep the drinksing!" "Yes, yes, but we¡¯ve run out of Lafite, would you mind switching to something else?" "Then just something simr." "Yes." The bartender said, promptly fetching another drink for Mu Chen. However, at this moment, a mboyantly dressed woman slowly approached Mu Chen, pressing her ample bosom on his arm, wrapping around him and revealing a hint of a smile, "Is it fun to drink alone? Want to drink with me? I can not only drink, but also satisfy whatever you want." "Scram, I¡¯m not interested in sluts." Mu Chen immediately refused. "How dare you insult me, are you asking for death?" The woman¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "Then let¡¯s see how you n to kill me." "Fei Ge, this man harassed me and insulted me, he wants me to be his ve..." At that moment, the woman turned to a burly man. The burly man, surrounded by several men and women, stood up when they heard that a woman was being harassed, their gazes all turning to Mu Chen, "What a hooligan, it¡¯s one thing to harass women, but to insult someone is asking for death." "I¡¯m in a bad mood right now, do not provoke me, or there won¡¯t be a good oue." Mu Chen said indifferently. "We can leave you alone, just hand over your ck card and tell us the password. We promise not to give you a hard time," the big man said with a coldugh. Aside from them, there were more than a dozen other patrons in the bar, all looking sympathetically at Mu Chen. His unting wealth had made him a target for everyone. "What if I say no?" Mu Chen smirked, continuing to drink. "If not, then we¡¯ll beat you to the ground." The big man spoke seriously. "Before, it was normal for women toe over and flirt, now, damn it, I can¡¯t even have peace by myself, are you forcing me to make a move?" Mu Chen sneered. "Damn it, he has the nerve to swear, beat him to grandnan¡¯s, make him stop showing off." The big man roared furiously, lunging violently at Mu Chen. "Seeking death." Mu Chen instantly grabbed a bottle of alcohol, moving with lightning speed, and smashed it hard on the big man¡¯s head. The big man swayed and fell to the ground, blood flowing. "Ah..." Many people were frightened and fled the bar, not daring to stay any longer. The others behind the big man suddenly dared not make a move, their faces changing with fear. "I told you not to seek death, you didn¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me me now." Mu Chen spoke, then struck again, disabling a few more people. The mboyantly dressed woman was so scared her face turned pale, unable to believe Mu Chen¡¯s strength was so formidable. "I won¡¯ty hands on a woman, but I will make your menstruation disordered this month." Mu Chen said, a silver needle appeared, directly piercing into the woman¡¯s body. The woman dared not move, afraid that Mu Chen would attack her. "Lastly, regarding you, colluding with these people and drugging people¡¯s drinks, you should have earned the money for this alcohol, consider itpensation for just drugging them. All of this, you deserved." Mu Chen said, taking the remaining drink, ready to leave the bar. "Why, why didn¡¯t you copse, you obviously drank." The bartender eximed in shock. "I¡¯m immune to all poisons." Mu Chen sneered, and walked away. The bartender fell to the ground in despair, unable to imagine that there could be someone immune to all poisons, and with such frightening power at that. But these weren¡¯t the key points, thinking of the heavy losses, he regretted it deeply. Chapter 319 - 318 Say It Again If You Dare (3)

Chapter 319: Chapter 318 Say It Again If You Dare (3)

"Money is a good thing, but if you think about obtaining it through dishonest means, then you¡¯re trash." Mu Chen sighed and drove towards Tianhai University. At the moment, Mu Chen was feeling frustrated and felt ufortable if he didn¡¯t vent his anger, so he directly sought out Qin Xueqi, since it had been a long time since hest saw her, and he kind of missed her. Soon after, Mu Chen entered Tianhai University. But just as he did, he felt that the campus was somewhat deserted and wondered what had happened. "Is there an event happening at the school?" Thinking this, Mu Chen immediately called Qin Xueqi. "Stinky hooligan, finally thinking of looking for me, huh?" Qin Xueqiined resentfully as soon as she picked up the phone. "Wife, I know I was wrong; here I am looking for you. But where are you?" "I don¡¯t have time for hanky-panky with you. I¡¯m here at the sports ground. Today our school ispeting against other schools for the annual basketball championship." "Wife, it¡¯s just a game. Come back to the office now." "No way, hooligan! I really don¡¯t have the time. I have to watch the game; as the principal, I cannot leave." "What about after it ends?" "I can after it ends, but if we lose, I won¡¯t be in the mood." "Wife, you¡¯ve got me whipped; I¡¯ming to find you now." Mu Chen felt defeated and hung up the phone, disappearing from sight. Meanwhile, on the basketball court, a crowd had gathered, surrounding several teams, apparently from a few universities. The whole ce was packed to the rafters. "The basketball out here is so boring, but it does remind me of the time at the Soul Cutting Base when I yed basketball against five people all by myself. Kind of miss that!" Arriving at the court, Mu Chen watched the two teams y and was somewhat ignited by the cheering crowd. Despite the crowding, Mu Chen still spotted three women ¨C Qin Xueqi, Wang Yuxuan, and Duan Shiqi ¨C however, he was shocked to see that all three had be cheerleaders, vigorously cheering for their school¡¯s team. A bunch of lecherous men around were all eyeing the three women. What¡¯s so interesting about basketball? Watching beauties is the real deal. After all, the trio were considered the top three goddesses of Tianhai University, the most beautiful trifecta gathered together, a truly rare sight. "Damn, look at that score, 50 to 63. Tianhai University is on the losing track." The moment Mu Chen saw the scoreboard, his expression changed as he thought about the possibility of losing ¨C and not getting to roll in the sheets with Qin Xueqi ¨C how frustrating would that be! "No, this won¡¯t do." Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he hurried into the crowd. It wasn¡¯t that Mu Chen was particrly nimble; rather, he was just too strong. He barged through without anyone stopping him and quickly approached the cheerleaders, with a look of aggrieved innocence. "Big brother Mu Chen!" Wang Yuxuan ran toward him excitedly after seeing Mu Chen, their faces full of tion. "Stinky hooligan." Qin Xueqi, although somewhat happy to see Mu Chen, was quite displeased to see him hugged by the other two women. "Wow, who is that guy? He just got embraced by two campus beauties." "That¡¯s insane!" "I know him, he¡¯s the guy who was in our school before. The rumors said he¡¯s been with three beauties, the envy of everyone." "Ah, how I wish I were him. To be with beautiful campus queens and do the deed, I¡¯d dly give up a decade or two of my life." For a moment, many were filled with envy, and even the yers from the opposing team looked sullen upon seeing the women throwing themselves at Mu Chen. They hade to y just to win the hearts of the campus queens, but seeing them swooning over someone else, how could they not be enraged? "What are you doing? I¡¯m taken, my wife is the beautiful Qin Xueqi, let go." Mu Chen said seriously to the two adoring campus beauties. "Not letting go. You are ours," the girls said earnestly. "Uh-huh..." Everyone was stunned for a moment and then realized it wasn¡¯t Mu Chen chasing the girls but the other way around. He was too impressive; reaching this level of showboating was quite remarkable. "Gods, the goddesses are throwing themselves at him. Is it the end of the world?" "Who can tell me this isn¡¯t real?" "Dang, this clearly means he can easily do the deed, right? This dude is too cool." Suddenly, nobody seemed interested in watching the game anymore, their spirits crushed by a ten-thousand-point blow. Those with girlfriends were better off, but the single dogs felt their lives were in despair. "Let go, or I¡¯ll strip you both naked," Mu Chen threatened. "Naughty Brother Mu Chen." The two girls were so frightened that they immediately let go. "Wife, can we bring in an outside yer? I can¡¯t stand this anymore." "An outside yer? Sure! They¡¯ve beaten us brutally with the help of outside yers. But what does this have to do with you?" "Let me do it!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "You know how to y basketball?" Qin Xueqi asked in shock. "If you can join the cheerleading squad, what¡¯s stopping me?" "Hooligan, basketball isn¡¯t the same as fighting. Are you sure you can do it?" "Believe it or not, I¡¯ll spank you right now. Do you really doubt me?" "Fine, fine, fine, stinky hooligan. Saying such things when there are so many people around. I¡¯ll go arrange it," Qin Xueqi said and hurried off to call a timeout with the referee. Because of Qin Xueqi¡¯s interference, both teams stopped ying, and many people brought water for the five yers, while the coach looked puzzedly at Qin Xueqi, asking, "Principal, why are we stopping the game when it¡¯s going so well?" "They¡¯ve brought in an outside yer, and I¡¯ve found one for you too, my husband Mu Chen," Qin Xueqi pointed out Mu Chen. "Husband? And an outsider?" This elicitedughter and bemusement from the crowd. Despite the mockery, the onlookers wore cold expressions. They had always thought Qin Xueqi was single and a stunning beauty, hence there was hope. But the thought that she¡¯d been with Mu Chen was very annoying. "Principal, are you sure you¡¯re not just letting your husband show off here?" "No, I trust my husband." "But we can¡¯t do that. If he¡¯s a joke out there, everyone willugh at our team," the coach spoke indifferently. "What if I really want to go in?" Mu Chen resisted saying indifferently. "Kid, this is Tianhai University, not a ce for a thug like you. Better go back home and feed the baby!" The coach said indifferently, clearly irritated by Mu Chen. "Say that one more time, and then I¡¯ll show you what feeding the baby really means," Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted coldly as he responded to the coach. "Kid, I¡¯m telling you, go back and feed the baby!" But as soon as the coach finished speaking, a silver needle swiftly shot from Mu Chen¡¯s hand, so fast no one could see clearly. Three silver needles stabbed into the coach¡¯s body, and he immediately froze, unable to move. Chapter 320 - 319: Aren’t You Planning to Keep It? (Part 4)

Chapter 320: Chapter 319: Aren¡¯t You nning to Keep It? (Part 4)

Mu Chen finished doing this and grabbed a milk tea from the ground, pouring it directly over the coach¡¯s head. The coach didn¡¯t resist at all and was drenched in milk tea, looking like he was being fed. Everyone was scared at the moment, unable to imagine why the coach didn¡¯t move at all. They were sure that Mu Chen did it, and recalling Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying side, everyone felt a trace of fear towards him. "Give me your clothes," Mu Chen said to one of the five people. "Oh." Without hesitating, the person immediately handed his clothes over to Mu Chen, without any second thoughts. "Wife, let¡¯s start! Quick battle, then let¡¯s go workout," Mu Chen said with a wicked smile, then pulled out a mask and put it on. With the game being broadcasted online, Mu Chen certainly did not want to expose himself. Even if people were to investigate, all they would find is Mu Chen ying basketball, unable to discover his real identity. "Oh, referee, we can start now," said Qin Xueqi, snapping back to reality. "Is this a substitution?" "Wow, is this guy powerful?" "I¡¯m somewhat looking forward to it, hope he doesn¡¯t embarrass us." "Look, that loser who stole our campus beauty goddess is going on the field, should we teach him a proper lesson?" "Daring to show off here, let¡¯s cripple him intentionally." "Right." People started murmuring once they saw Mu Chen enter the court. Some were shocked, some curious, and some wanted to cripple Mu Chen. "I¡¯m not used to this! It¡¯s been six years since Ist touched this thing, I wonder if today, I will open a new world for them," Mu Chen said somewhat expectantly. Now that he had won over the beautiful Qin Xueqi, Mu Chen naturally wanted to show his strength. Otherwise, allowing Qin Xueqi to be the subject of gossip wasn¡¯t something Mu Chen wanted, and he used this chance to vent, stepping onto the court. "Bro, which position are you ying?" "I¡¯m on the main team; just pass the ball to me," "Bro, we will let you try, but if you can¡¯t make it, you must step down," said the other four seriously, slightly fearing Mu Chen, but not wanting him to mess around. "Yeah, don¡¯t worry." "Here ites, I¡¯m so excited." The crowd watched intensely as Mu Chen took the ball, their eyes wide with excitement. Next, Mu Chen dribbled the ball with ease and quickly made his way to the opponents¡¯ court. Five people stared at him with fierce eyes, showing a hint of ruthlessness. "Let¡¯s show you what real basketball is. What you watch on TV, the foreign yers you follow, are nothingpared to this," Mu Chen said as he swiftly dodged the first defender who couldn¡¯t even react. He dribbled past easily, then approached the basket, jumping up and dunking the ball. After doing this, Mu Chen just walked back, not bothering with the unmoved crowd. Soon, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped, rubbing their eyes in disbelief. Mu Chen¡¯s physical prowess was extremely terrifying; his speed and strength many times beyond human limits made ying basketball for him too easy. "Record this quickly, it¡¯s terrifying. What international basketball games, what basketball stars, all are insignificant inparison," people said as they pulled out their phones to record, extremely excited. "Bro, how are you so amazing?" The four immediately ran to Mu Chen¡¯s side to ask. "Just a minor thing," Mu Chen said with a smile. "How about we acknowledge you as our coach? Teach us basketball? For the glory of our country." "Forget it, somethings are not as simple as I want them to be; just enjoy the game is enough," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Alright!" Next, everyone waspletely shocked as Mu Chen easily snatched the ball from an opponent who had just attacked and dunked it with ease, scoring smoothly. Since it was thest quarter, Mu Chen¡¯s offense was terrifying. He either shot three-pointers or dunked, and the opponents couldn¡¯t stop him. In just a few minutes, the score drastically shifted by more than a dozen points, it was too horrifying. In the end, the opponent admitted defeat themselves, their disdain for Mu Chen turning into admiration. It was unimaginable how one person¡¯s strength could turn the tide, impossible to not be convinced. But as soon as it ended, Mu Chen looked at Qin Xueqi and said, "Wife, you know it." After speaking, Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to be watched by everyone, and he slowly disappeared, vanishing in the crowd. Mu Chen¡¯s disappearance left a group of shocked people, the surprise of the three girls, the opponents¡¯ shock, and the shock of Tianhai University. "What a rascal, so impressive, too admirable, this time I¡¯ll satisfy you," Qin Xueqi said and quickly disappeared. The other two girls were pouting angrily due to Mu Chen¡¯s escape, getting even angrier when he didn¡¯t answer their calls afterward. "Yuxuan, do we look that bad?" Duan Shiqi doubted. "What are you thinking, we are the campus beauties, how could we not be attractive?" "Then why doesn¡¯t Mu Chen like us?" "That¡¯s because he has no taste. When we get the chance, we must push him onto the bed," Wang Yuxuan said, pouting. The ce went crazy, and online it was even crazier. Mu Chen¡¯s amazing technique got over a million clicks in a short time online, though most said it was fake, which sparked a lot of discussions. In the principal¡¯s office, Qin Xueqi appeared soon after, but as soon as she did, Mu Chen picked her up and kissed her fiercely. "Rascal, considering you¡¯ve brought honor to our school today, I won¡¯t stay mad. But you have toe see me more often, take walks, chat, have meals, watch movies, go shopping, travel." "You ask for a lot, but let¡¯s enjoy first," Mu Chen said and immediately threw Qin Xueqi onto the bed. "Rascal, why are you so bossy, you don¡¯t know how to be tender." "Wait and you¡¯ll be begging me not to be tender, I want to be wild," Mu Chen said, and directly pinned Qin Xueqi under him. "Rascal, don¡¯t be so domi..." Qin Xueqi wanted to resist, but unfortunately, the following moments were not gentle as Mu Chen fiercely engaged. Mournful moans echoed... After two hours of intense action, they finally calmed down, and Qin Xueqi on the bed no longer looked sorrowful but rather wronged. "It¡¯s okay, cheer up," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Rascal, jerk, big jerk," Qin Xueqi hit Mu Chen with her hands. "Okay, I am a jerk, happy now?" "Rascal, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you?" "Go ahead and ask." "Are you not going to consider Wang Yuxuan and Duan Shiqi?" Chapter 321 - 320 This is Clearly Making Things Difficult for Me (5)

Chapter 321: Chapter 320 This is Clearly Making Things Difficult for Me (5)

"I know they like me, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it¡ªI have too many women already, and they¡¯re still young; they might stop liking me if they find someone they like," Mu Chen said with a smile. "I¡¯m a woman, and I can tell they¡¯re dead set on marrying you." "Well, I don¡¯t care about that; I¡¯ve got a whole mess to deal with right now, no time to fuss over two women." Mu Chen helplessly said that it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to ept the two women, but because of Liu Yuxi¡¯s reasons, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in any mess. "Alright then!" Qin Xueqi said with a smile. "But why are you asking about this?" "What else can I do? The two of them pester me every day. What am I supposed to do?" "Haha, well, wife, continue to entertain the two madams for me, I¡¯ve got to take off." "You¡¯re not nning on having a meal first?" "No, it¡¯s already past twelve, I¡¯ve got to go back and prepare forpany affairs." "Company affairs, when did you rogue be so proactive?" "I¡¯ve always been proactive, plus I want to be a man with ambition," Mu Chen said, then disappeared in a sh. "Stinking rogue, as expected after a quick fling you¡¯re out the door, it¡¯s always like this, next lifetime, I¡¯d be anything but a mistress," Qin Xueqi said with a touch of mncholy. ... After leaving, Mu Chen casually grabbed some food and quickly drove back to Qingcheng International. He had to return because he had promised Liu Yuxi to handle the singer auditions. However, as Mu Chen arrived at Qingcheng International, Lin Feng appeared out of nowhere with a strange look on his face, seemingly deep in thought as he watched Mu Chen. "What¡¯s the matter?" Mu Chen asked, seeing Lin Feng looking like he wanted to say something, yet reluctant to speak. "Boss, I¡¯ll just say it¡ªI suddenly sensed a ripple of energy in your sister-inw¡¯s office, but then it vanished again." "Energy, vanished? I got it." Mu Chen responded indifferently, as he thought of Liu Yuxi with the Ice Spirit Body. He didn¡¯t find it strange. "Aren¡¯t you shocked, boss?" "There are some things you guys don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t feel like exining. Just take good care of your sister-inw, that¡¯s all." "Yes, boss." Lin Feng said, then disappeared without a trace. "The Ice Spirit Body is a bit mysterious, it¡¯s worth paying attention to in the future," Mu Chen muttered to himself, then headed straight into thepany. The audition was on the second floor. Mu Chen didn¡¯t think much about it and went directly to the second floor. It was precisely two o¡¯clock. "Mu Chen, you¡¯re finally here," Mu Lingling said with a hint of joy upon seeing him. "Where is everyone?" Mu Chen, seeing the ce empty, said with a sense of helplessness. "They¡¯re in the lounge. I¡¯ll let them know now, so they cane in one by one for the audition." "Is there a lot of them?" "Not many, just five." "Five, what the heck. We need ten people, not five. This is making it difficult for me!" Mu Chen said, his head aching at the thought. Mu Chen finally understood what Liu Yuxi meant; it was clearly meant to get him to go up and sing. "Because the president wanted quality, famous singers, so the scope is quite narrow. Also, some said they didn¡¯t have time, that¡¯s why only five came." "To hell with that; let those fivee for the auditions!" "I understand," Mu Lingling said with a touch of sympathy for Mu Chen. With no choice, Mu Chen went straight into the office. Soon, a girl casually came in. The neer looked to be in her twenties and was pretty decent-looking, scoring above seventy points. "Are you the person in charge?" The girl nced at Mu Chen, somewhat incredulous. "Do I not look the part?" Mu Chen said indifferently. "You look more like a thug. You just came in and scanned me from head to toe. If you¡¯re not a thug, then what are you?" "So, do you want to talk business?" "My condition is to sing a duet with Catherine. The appearance fee is one million, plus I want a five-star hotel to stay in." "Beauty, are you sure you haven¡¯te to the wrong ce?" Mu Chen seriously said. "No, but isn¡¯t Qingcheng International a bigpany, can¡¯t it afford it?" "Can¡¯t afford it. Please leave," Mu Chen firmly asserted, unable to tolerate her temperament and attitude. "You need ten people, but only five came this time. If I leave, I want to see what you¡¯ll do." The woman said, turning to leave. However, Mu Chen remained unmoved, showing no intention of stopping her. "Are you really not considering hiring me?" "No." "Hope you won¡¯t regret it." The woman said, then promptly left. The next two were the same, either their demands were excessive or their temper was too explosive. By the third audition, Mu Chen decided not to interview any more and directly handed the task over to Catherine. "Wang, you finally decided to call me. I¡¯ve missed you! I¡¯lle to you tomorrow." "Catherine, firstly, cancel the concert Qingcheng International is setting up for you right away. Qingcheng International doesn¡¯t have the money to hire a singer to be your supporting act. Secondly, after discussing your business, get lost immediately." "Wang, you¡¯re so fierce. I¡¯m angry now. Once I get angry, it won¡¯t be pleasant, and you won¡¯t be able to save face," Catherine said indifferently, seemingly certain of her hold over Mu Chen. "Don¡¯t provoke me, or else, I¡¯ll make you unable to leave the bed for days and nights." "I¡¯m not afraid of you. If you really make me stay in bed, unable to get up, I¡¯d be even happier." "You... what on earth do you want, madam?" "The concert won¡¯t be canceled, but there¡¯s no need to hire anyone; I¡¯ll talk to your wife, just hiring you would be enough. Also, negotiating business is my affair, and finally, Wang, see you tomorrow." "Hello? Hello..." However, before Mu Chen could say anything else, Catherine had already hung up. What kind of situation is this? If Liu Yuxi finds out he¡¯s got something going on with Catherine, that would not be the worst part. If others found out he¡¯s got something going on with Catherine, it would be big news. Mu Chen thought he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy. "Mu Chen, the president is looking for you," at that moment, Mu Lingling said to Mu Chen, seriously. "I was just about to find her. This woman, it¡¯s obvious she can¡¯t stand to see me idle, always finding me some trouble," Mu Chen said, and headed towards the president¡¯s office. "When did Mu Chen be so bold, calling the president a woman, he wouldn¡¯t really have something with the president, would he! If that¡¯s the case, it would make sense, only the president¡¯s man could frequently go to find the president," Mu Lingling mused. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. However, just as he entered, Liu Yuxuan was finishing up a phone call, which Mu Chen didn¡¯t need to guess to know it was certainly from Catherine. "Honey, I quit," Mu Chen said seriously to Liu Yuxi. "If you want to quit, then quit. Just remember to sing with Catherine the day after tomorrow," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. Chapter 322 - 321: Mu Chen’s Sorrow (Part 1)

Chapter 322: Chapter 321: Mu Chen¡¯s Sorrow (Part 1)

"Darn it, wife, did you do that on purpose?" Mu Chen red fiercely, sitting across from Liu Yuxi, speaking seriously. "Stinky hooligan, I¡¯m creating opportunities for you, don¡¯t you get it? Catherine is a person from the Hel Family, the hottest celebrity in the world, the goddess in the eyes of all men around the globe, performing on the same stage with such a superstar might spark something interesting," Liu Yuxi said with a yful tone. "Spark something interesting, my foot, I¡¯m not that bored," Mu Chen stared at Liu Yuxi seriously, clearly annoyed by her yful look. "Stinky hooligan, are you saying you won¡¯t do it?" "Yes, I won¡¯t do it." "Husband,e on! For thepany, for me, can¡¯t you make a little sacrifice?" At this point, Liu Yuxi smiled, walked over to Mu Chen¡¯s side, and embraced him. In the past, Liu Yuxi might not have understood Mu Chen well, but now she knew him too well. He is someone who can¡¯t be pushed too hard, so she tried a softer approach. "Wife, you¡¯re acting so strangely today, are you sure you don¡¯t have a fever?" Mu Chen touched Liu Yuxi¡¯s forehead, speaking earnestly, because today¡¯s Liu Yuxi was indeed hard to read. "I don¡¯t have a fever! What about you?" "Husband, I¡¯ve always been like this. I¡¯m just asking if you want to help me. If Catherine gets upset over this, she might sign with anotherpany, and then I¡¯m dead," Liu Yuxi said pitifully, almost on the verge of tears. "Alright, alright, wife, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I agree, but I have one condition." "What condition?" "To spend a romantic night with my wife tonight, you know what I mean." "No way," Liu Yuxi immediately refused. "Then let me sleep with you tonight, kiss you, love you." "Fine, it¡¯s settled then, we are husband and wife after all, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t slept together before," Liu Yuxi said, then quickly returned to her seat to resume work, a hint of a smile on her lips. "Wife, can we always be good to each other from now on?" Mu Chen suddenly asked. "I know, I won¡¯t be cold to you anymore, but only if you don¡¯t make me angry." "Yes, officer," Mu Chen saluted. "Look at you, so cheeky," Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help butugh, amused by Mu Chen. "Wife, youughed, does that mean you forgive me?" Mu Chen said, and quickly moved closer to Liu Yuxi, smelling her fragrance, and spoke softly. "Give you three seconds to leave the office, or else, I¡¯ll get mad, and you can forget about me smiling at you in the future." But just as Liu Yuxi finished speaking, Mu Chen kissed her directly. Liu Yuxi was stunned, her beautiful eyes fixed on him, somewhat dazed, in that moment, it felt like a dreame true for her, Mu Chen really kissed her. However, Mu Chen only kissed her for three seconds before disappearing swiftly. "In the past, you treated me coldly when I chased you, and now you are the one chasing after me, really an unpredictable man, but this makes it fun, I¡¯ll slowly torment you as my revenge," Liu Yuxi said with a wicked smile. Now, aside from wanting to punish Mu Chen, all Liu Yuxi felt for Mu Chen was love, the awakened memories made her obsess over him, filled with immense happiness and cherishment. "What¡¯s with my wife today? Why does she seem so odd?" Walking back to the sales department, Mu Chen said helplessly, yet he didn¡¯t suspect anything because he was sure that this was truly Liu Yuxi, no mistake. "Let it be, why overthink? It¡¯s quite nice this way, she¡¯s got a bit of a feminine touch now, it¡¯ll make life easier," Mu Chen thought, feeling somewhat pleased. Soon, Mu Chen entered the sales department, but his face suddenly changed as he remembered being tormented by the women this morning, leaving him a bit traumatized. "Um, I think I¡¯m in the wrong ce, I¡¯ll leave first," Mu Chen said, ready to escape. "Hooligan,e back! We won¡¯t force you anymore," Yao Yue stood up, speaking softly. "Really?" "I promise." "Then good, I¡¯ll continue my LOL career, unbeaten across the world." However, as soon as Mu Chen happily sat down, the women immediately surrounded him, a mischievous smile on their lips. "What are you nning to do, you just agreed not to force me?" "We¡¯ll leave the beauty matters aside for now, but is this basketball expert in a mask you?" The women showed Mu Chen a bunch of photos. "Absolutely not me," Mu Chen adamantly denied. "If it¡¯s not you, then why does the person wear clothes simr to yours, and is about your height? Confess." "Are you all going to die if you don¡¯t gossip one day?" "What do you think?" "No." "Speak up?" "It¡¯s really not me." "If it¡¯s not you, swear to the sky, and may the five thunders strike you." "Ladies, isn¡¯t it enough to say it¡¯s me?!" Mu Chen finally found himself speechless around these women. "We knew it¡¯s you, and what is your rtionship with that principal and the two campus beauties?" "Can I not say?" "What do you think?" "Then you promise, if I tell you, you won¡¯t tell anyone else." "Rest assured, we won¡¯t tell." "I¡¯m currently pursuing the principal, but she absolutely refuses. As for the two campus beauties, one is my sister, and the other thinks I y basketball so well that she wants to chase me. That¡¯s all," Mu Chen said seriously, though he was just cating the women. "Damn, so you¡¯re nning to go for the campus beauty or the beautiful principal?" "Of course, the principal, I only_like mature women." "Big news, there¡¯s plenty to talk about now." The womenughed, dispersing back to their seats. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s heart raced with curses, nearly wishing to die. "Yao Yue, why didn¡¯t you help me?" Mu Chen said, quickly approaching Yao Yue in the corner, speaking earnestly. "How could I help you with so many of them?" "Come up to the office soon." Mu Chen said, and immediately left the sales department to head upstairs. Yao Yue, having no choice, lest she be harassed by Mu Chen in the office, quickly said she needed to go out to buy something and also left. Chapter 323 - 322 A Somewhat Frightened Mu Chen (2)

Chapter 323: Chapter 322 A Somewhat Frightened Mu Chen (2)

But as Yao Yue and Mu Chen had just arrived upstairs, a ce hardly frequented by anyone, they saw two people, one was Mu Lingling and the other a somewhat handsome young man. "Yue¡¯er, do you know who this young man is?" Mu Chen asked looking at Yao Yue. "His name is Huang Yi, a new recruit at thepany. However, upon his arrival, there were rumors about him having an affair with Mu Lingling. Many in thepany have discussed it." "Having just arrived and getting close to Mu Lingling, surely he has ulterior motives!" Mu Chen said indifferently. "Hooligan, what do you mean?" "It¡¯s still uncertain now, we¡¯ll see." "Okay." "Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you know how I feel about you? Would it be okay if you were my girlfriend?" the young man said, embracing Mu Lingling earnestly. "Huang Yi, stop it, I just want to be good friends with you. And stop telling everyone I¡¯m your girlfriend, we¡¯re just ssmates. I called you here to make things clear." "Then, watch this video, and then tell me if you want to be my girlfriend!" The young man¡¯s face darkened as he took out his mobile phone to show Mu Lingling. Upon seeing it, Mu Lingling saw a video of a woman slightly resembling herself tied up, begging and screaming. "Mu Lingling, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Your sister is in someone else¡¯s hands now. If you don¡¯t cooperate with me and let me y with you, the consequences would be unimaginable. I might even have a few men record a video with her," the young man said again. "Huang Yi, if you dare touch my sister, I¡¯ll kill you," Mu Lingling said, her face greatly changing. "Huang Yi, what exactly do you want?" Mu Lingling said furiously. "It¡¯s simple, first, you¡¯re pretty and I want to have some fun with you. Second, help me obtain Qingcheng International¡¯s information, all sorts of secrets. I want to see Qingcheng International disgraced." "What if I don¡¯t agree?" "Then I¡¯ll start by having a few men assault your sister and show you the video." "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll call the police?" "Do you dare?" "I..." "If you don¡¯t, then here and now, be mine!" Huang Yi said, and immediately pinned Mu Lingling against the wall, attempting to kiss her. Mu Lingling felt utterly disheartened, and the thought of her sister made her not even want to resist. But at that moment, Mu Chen suddenly appeared, grabbing Huang Yi by the neck with a murderous intent. "Mu Lingling, are you alright?" Yao Yue immediately asked,ing to Mu Lingling¡¯s side. "Yao Yue, Mu Chen, what are you doing here." Mu Lingling eximed with a hint of surprise. "Never mind us, are you silly? Don¡¯t you know to resist?" Mu Chen cursed. "I¡¯m worried about my sister..." "Is your sister important, and you¡¯re not? Do you have to be vited by this beast to regret it immensely?" "I was wrong," Mu Lingling said, crouching down and crying. "Enough, Mu Chen, Mu Lingling is also a victim, stop it," Yao Yue anxiously said. "After all is said and done, because of you, kid, who sent you to Qingcheng International?" Mu Chen said with a rising murderous intent. "Why should I tell you? Plus, if you dare touch me, don¡¯t think your sister will survive." "I hate threats, but I¡¯ll find a way to make you talk," Mu Chen said as the silver needle appeared, executing Myriad Devouring Needle, the second most painful torture. "Ah..." Huang Yi immediately felt like billions of ants were biting him. "I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, just stop torturing me." Huang Yi pleaded after enduring for a few minutes. "Take your time, I¡¯m listening. You¡¯ll be let go when everything has been confessed." "It was the Song Family, they gave me five million to infiltrate Qingcheng International and uncover its secrets." "The Song Family, interesting, I¡¯ll remember that. And what about Mu Lingling¡¯s sister?" "She¡¯s in a room I rented, I haven¡¯t done anything yet," said Huang Yi seriously. "I need specifics." "At room 806, floor 8, Tianhai Building on the Fifth Ring East Zero Road." "I hope you¡¯re not lying to me, because if you are, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead," said Mu Chen, immediately phoning Long Ying to order a rescue. "As for you, with kidnapping, extortion, and threatening, you¡¯d better be ready to go to jail!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Stop itching me, I¡¯m dying, you¡¯re not keeping your word..." "Yao Yue, little demon, I¡¯ll let you off today. Go and take Mu Lingling back! And Mu Lingling, focus on your work. You¡¯ll have your sister back inplete soon." "Mu Chen, thank you, if not for you, I would have been vited by this beast," Mu Lingling knelt down and said. "Alright, the beast will be taken away by the police soon, I¡¯m going back to y games now," Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to linger for the gratitude and hastily escaped. Then the two women quickly left, and as for Huang Yi, he struggled for a few minutes before passing out unconscious from the severity of the Myriad Devouring Needle. Time quickly passed, and after ying games for two hours, the women in thepany left work. During this period, Yao Yue and Dongfang Aoxue tried to invite Mu Chen to have dinner at their home, but he unwillingly refused because he nned to go to Tianhai First Hospital with Liu Yuxi to rescue Liu Yuxi¡¯s mother. "Ah, it¡¯d be fine if it¡¯s a supportive mother-inw, but if it¡¯s a mother-inw who doesn¡¯t allow her daughter to be mistreated, then I¡¯m doomed," Mu Chenmented with a tearless cry as he walked to the CEO¡¯s office. Just then, Liu Yuxi was already waiting outside his office. At that moment, everything felt somewhat surreal to Liu Yuxi. "Wife, I¡¯m here," said Mu Chen dispiritedly as he approached Liu Yuxi. "Why do you look so listless?" "Yu Xi, your mom is open-minded, right?" "Haha, I see you¡¯re scared now." "Shouldn¡¯t I be scared of my mother-inw?" "Don¡¯t worry, my mom knows what¡¯s up. If you truly love me, she won¡¯t oppose." "What if I have other women?" "I wouldn¡¯t know about that." "Alright then! Let¡¯s go, wife." "Aren¡¯t you reluctant to do the rescue?" "How could that be? I really want to rescue her." "That¡¯s more like it," Liu Yuxi said, wrapping her arms around Mu Chen¡¯s arm and smiling. Just as Liu Yuxi embraced him, Mu Chen was shocked, frozen in disbelief, he looked at Liu Yuxi and said, "Wife, you¡¯re holding onto me, am I dreaming?" "You¡¯re my husband, what¡¯s so strange about me holding you?" "Just before you were teasing me, and now you¡¯re so sweet to me, and even holding me willingly, I really doubt I¡¯m dreaming." "What, you don¡¯t like me holding you? Then I¡¯ll let go." "No, I really like it, it just feels so surreal." "Stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s hurry." "Yes, wife." Chapter 324 - 323 Sky Net Hawkeye (Three)

Chapter 324: Chapter 323 Sky Net Hawkeye (Three)

Next, the two immediately went to the underground garage and drove away. On the way, Mu Chen was extremely shocked, as Liu Yuxiy across hisp, seemingly infatuated with him, feeling inexplicable. "Wife, have you not taken your medicine today?" Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. "Yes! Slowing down, I truly feel, I really haven¡¯t taken my medicine, I just want to be close to you." Liu Yuxi said, on the verge of tears. "Wife, I was just saying, please don¡¯t be upset!" Seeing Liu Yuxi look like she might cry, Mu Chen¡¯s face changed dramatically as he spoke. "I am not upset, I think this is quite nice." "Wife, you¡¯re making it so I don¡¯t dare to tease you anymore." Mu Chen said worriedly. "You wouldn¡¯t have the ability to tease me even if you wanted to!" "Wife, why must you reveal the truth just when I¡¯m saying something nice." "Stop the nonsense, I was just leaning on you for a bit, drive faster." "By the way, does yourpany have any secrets? What would happen if they were stolen?" "Jerk, you¡¯ve been at thepany for so long and you don¡¯t know?" "I don¡¯t know." "You only know how to flirt. Of course, thepany has secrets. Our main product at Qingcheng International is cosmetics, so information on cosmetic research and forms is naturally very important." "No wonder, it seems someone feels it¡¯s not enough to start with employees, they want to start from within." "Mu Chen, do you mean someone wants to steal the data?" "Yeah, I¡¯m almost certain." "Let them steal! We¡¯ll develop something better. Plus, you¡¯re so rich, monopolizing Tianhai City, buy more industries, make thepany grow immensely." Liu Yuxi said, her tone changing. "Wife, what are you nning?" Mu Chen thought of the Hell Key, his face suddenly turned. "Weren¡¯t you the one who gave me a key? It can ess a lot of money, it would be a pity not to use it." "Wife, let¡¯s just live a simple life, no need for expansion." Mu Chen said, his face sweating, truly fearful of Liu Yuxi. "I won¡¯t ept that, you must listen to me, understand?" Liu Yuxi said, immediately gripping Mu Chen¡¯s thigh seriously. "Yes, yes, listen to my wife." Although Mu Chen said this, he thought: "I¡¯ll inform them, not to let them grant you more than a hundred billion." "You rogue, what exactly is Hell? It¡¯s been six years, what have you experienced, why am I scared to ask?" At this moment, Liu Yuxi felt conflicted, really wanting to know what happened to Mu Chen in these six years, but didn¡¯t know how to ask. "Forget it, someone who can easily throw out a trillion overseas must be part of a super powerful force, or maybe sell his looks, bing some princess¡¯s husband perhaps." Liu Yuxi thought seriously. "We¡¯re here." Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the hospital. "Okay." But once they got out of the car, Mu Chen felt really good; Liu Yuxi, with her demure demeanor, held onto his arm, making him feel very good. Outside he was given full respect, and at home, Mu Chen would kneel and scrub the washboard if that made Liu Yuxi happy. At this moment, Mu Chen really marveled at how a woman could change so much¡ªicy in the morning, ying games with him at noon, and extremely gentle and passionate in the afternoon. Probably only a rare creature like Liu Yuxi could be like this. "Trouble, the patient is gone, mysteriously disappeared." Just then, a nurse waiting for Mu Chen suddenly changed her expression dramatically, "Gone, how is that possible?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and she immediately ran to the hospital room. "When did they disappear?" "About an hour ago." "Are you sure no one knows how it disappeared? Or were there any special people who came here?" "No." The nurse said worriedly. "Who exactly is it?" Mu Chen frowned, his murderous intent rising. Feeling Mu Chen¡¯s atmosphere, the nurse retreated in fear, not daring to approach Mu Chen. Just as Mu Chen was about to call Long Ying to arrange an investigation, a strange phone call came through immediately, and Mu Chen instantly answered. "Who are you?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "If you want to know who I am, first exin who you are." "Hell Number One." Mu Chen didn¡¯t hesitate and replied directly. "Hell Number One, interesting, no wonder so many of us fell into your hands." "Can you say it?" "Sky Net¡¯s third leader, Hawkeye, you¡¯re not unfamiliar with that!" "Hawkeye, I¡¯m naturally familiar with it. A terrifying presence, killing invisibly, walking in darkness." "Knowing so well, thene here! I will send you the locationter. Not only you, Liu Yuxi must alsoe, and it should be just you two. If I find anyone else, this sleeping person doesn¡¯t need to continue sleeping." "Don¡¯t touch the sleeping woman, otherwise, I¡¯ll make Sky Net disappear from this world, I swear I will." "Hell Number One, don¡¯t be so arrogant. War God Hall, Divine Sect, our Sky Net; all have murderous intent towards you, provoking Sky Net means starting a war with the big three." "I don¡¯t mind making the three big forces disappear." Mu Chen said calmly. "Ha ha ha, even Hell Evil God wouldn¡¯t dare to say such words, you, a second or third-inmand of Hell dare to say this, Hell¡¯s people are really arrogant, not bad, not bad, I look forward to seeing if you can still be so arrogant." Hawkeye said and hung up. "Darn Sky Net, indeed everywhere, their investigations are tight, not capturing my woman but resorting to such despicable tactics." Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent rose. "Mu Chen, someone called you, did you find out who it was?" Liu Yuxi, justing out, asked anxiously. "I know, but the other party requests that we go over. Wait a moment, and you must stay by my side, don¡¯t leave me, the personing this time could be terrifying." Mu Chen said calmly. "I know." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Let¡¯s go." Mu Chen said, immediately getting into the car. Liu Yuxi did the same, her expression grim, worry like never before. "Mu Chen, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for so long, my mom can¡¯t have anything happen to her, I know you¡¯re strong, you must save my mom." Liu Yuxi requested. "Silly wife, since you know I¡¯m strong, then you must trust me unconditionally." "I know." "Sky Net, once this is over, once Divine Sect ends, it will be the time for you to be wiped out." Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent surged, he stated seriously. Liu Yuxi was curious, Divine Sect, Sky Net; she didn¡¯t understand the forces of the Shadow, so it sounded very vague, but Liu Yuxi could be sure, these forces were terrifying. Chapter 325 - 324: Sinister Villain (4)

Chapter 325: Chapter 324: Sinister Viin (4)

Liu Yuxi, despite having two years of Soul sh knowledge, still found it not too mysterious and primarily used it to handle weaker matters and enemies. Thus, when hearing about these organizations like Sky Net and Divine Sect, she wasn¡¯t very clear about them. "Darling, what are you thinking about?" Mu Chen curiously asked as he watched the contemtive Liu Yuxi. "I¡¯m worried about my mom." "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Nothing will happen," Mu Chen reassured her as he held Liu Yuxi¡¯s delicate hand. "I know." Liu Yuxi believed in Mu Chen and leaned onto his shoulder as she spoke softly. After driving for a full thirty minutes, Mu Chen arrived deep in the mountains of Tianhai City, a spot chosen by their adversaries¡ªremote and without any signal. "Hooligan, where are they?" Liu Yuxi asked after getting out of the car. "They¡¯re already here," Mu Chen dered coolly. "They are?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she looked around gravely. Indeed, during their conversation, six people appeared as if out of nowhere. Among them, one person was carrying Liu Qingcheng. Had Liu Qingcheng not been old, Mu Chen would have genuinely suspected these people capable of monstrous acts. All six individuals had foreign features. Leading the group was a man wearing an eagle mask with an eagle symbol carved on his arm. Without looking, Mu Chen knew this person to be Hawkeye. The second was a woman who looked very much like Love Angel, almost like twin sisters¡ªMu Chen knew this to be Love Angel¡¯s sister, Hateful Angel. The third was a person Mu Chen was very familiar with: the Immortal, the one who had escaped from himst time. The fourth was a massive man, even bigger than the insane killer Giant Tiger who had appeared before, standing at over two meters tall and carrying Liu Qingcheng¡ªMu Chen hadn¡¯t seen him before. The fifth person was one-eyed, shrouded in ck clothing¡ªOne-eyed Dragon, a fearsome fighter from the Combat Power List. The sixth had a face from Luoguo, possibly some Champion from the arena, which Mu Chen didn¡¯t recognize. "Mu Chen, these people are terrifying. How can youe here and court death?" Feeling the dreadful presence of these people, Liu Yuxi was certain they were several magnitudes scarier than those they had encountered in the tallest building before. She was sure Mu Chen couldn¡¯t stand against them. "Darling, don¡¯t worry, I have my own confidence," Mu Chenforted Liu Yuxi, telling her not to worry. "Mu Chen, those peoplest time were much weaker than these, and you barely managed to struggle against them. Can you handle it this time?" Liu Yuxi voiced her worry. "Darling, do you believe in me?" "I do." "If you believe me, then stop asking so many questions. Leave it to me. Just close your eyes." "Mhm." Liu Yuxi obeyed, closing her eyes. "Hawkeye, you¡¯re quite something. I thought you were alone, never expected you¡¯d bring five helpers," Mu Chen said indifferently to Hawkeye. "Strength in numbers makes the killing easier," Hawkeye replied with a coldugh. "Is that so? I don¡¯t think the same." "Mu Chen, by killing the king of the Ju Country¡¯s assassins, I must annihte you today," dered One-eyed Dragon with escting murderous intent. "One-eyed Dragon, elder of Ninja World Ju Country, I¡¯ll make sure to eliminate you first." "Did you kill my sister or not?" Hateful Angel shouted. "Your sister is alive and well! Begged to be taken as a ve." "I will kill you!" Hateful Angel shouted furiously. "Mu Chen, I¡¯ve got a feel for your strength. You¡¯re only slightly more powerful than me. With so many strong fighters here today, don¡¯t even think of escaping. Offend our Divine Sect, and death is certain," the Immortal said lightly. "Immortal, a mere stunted pumpkin, I let you escapest time. This time, I can eliminate you with just a finger." "Let¡¯s see you try!" The Immortal¡¯s murderous aura soared. "I, Giant Tiger of War God Hall, shall avenge the mad dog today," Giant Tiger said, ax in hand, locking onto Mu Chen. "As the undefeated Champion, today, for the honor of War God Hall, I must kill you." "Interesting. Let¡¯s see then, whether it¡¯s the foreigners or my Yun Country that is stronger," Mu Chen said, his battle spirit rising. "Mu Chen, I¡¯m not so kind, not so idle. Now, take out your knife and stab yourself twice," Hawkeye instructed coldly, gripping Liu Qingcheng¡¯s neck. "You, Hawkeye..." Seeing Hawkeye¡¯s action, everyone except Hateful Angel sneered with disdain. "Hawkeye, what are you doing? With so many of us here, do we really need to resort to threats? Lacking confidence?" Giant Tiger bellowed. "Agreed, just a Mu Chen, yet you resort to such tactics to kill¡ªaren¡¯t you afraid the world willugh at us?" the others shouted. "Let themugh. As long as he dies here, no one will know what happened. Besides, he¡¯s mysterious and has powerful means, as told by the Immortal. This is the right way to deal with him," Hawkeye exined coolly. "All right then! Nobody¡¯s here anyway. Just kill him off, as long as he dies." "ying dirty, Hawkeye? Socking in confidence?" Mu Chen suddenly sneered. "Mu Chen, I ordered you to stab yourself twice. Didn¡¯t you hear?" The murderous intent in Hawkeye¡¯s voice climbed. "We all know what¡¯s going on here. Just to what extent do I have to go for you to stop making threats?" Mu Chen said, face turning uglier. "Stab yourself twice to show me your sincerity," Hawkeye demanded. "Two stabs, I can do that." Saying this, Mu Chen pulled out two small knives and stabbed himself in the stomach. Blood flowed out immediately. "Mu Chen, no, don¡¯t do it. You¡¯ll die!" Liu Yuxi¡¯splexion changed drastically as she went to stop him. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die," Mu Chen reassured her with a smile. "Good, I¡¯m satisfied. Now, stab your thigh," Hawkeyemanded, smirking. "Hawkeye, don¡¯t overdo it, or I¡¯ll lose respect for you," Mu Chen¡¯splexion darkened. "No more words; do it quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll crush this woman¡¯s head." "Fine, I¡¯ll do it." Mu Chen¡¯s gaze turned dark as he stabbed the knife into his thigh, his face nching again. "Ha ha ha, what an obedient dog. This is more amusing. Nowes the hand. I¡¯ll render you incapable of resistance." "That¡¯s uneptable, you can¡¯t do this! Come at me instead," Liu Yuxi shouted, agitated. "Certainly! Let¡¯s have you. Strip and let me see what your figure looks like first," Hawkeye said with a lecherous tone. "Not bad, I like that," One-eyed Dragon said, smiling. "Though I really dislike you, Hawkeye, this seems quite amusing," Giant Tiger said with a sneer. Chapter 326 - 325 Furious Mu Chen (Five)

Chapter 326: Chapter 325 Furious Mu Chen (Five)

"You..." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale instantly, asking her to strip and let these people feast their eyes on her was essentially asking for her death. "Hawkeye, do you know you¡¯re courting death?" Mu Chen shouted angrily. "Mu Chen, I don¡¯t want to deal with you right now, let me y with your wife first. With your wife¡¯s beauty, why wouldn¡¯t we want to enjoy it?" The crowdughed out loud. "You are seeking your own death," said Mu Chen, his gaze turning icy. "Strip or not? If you don¡¯t, your mother dies," Hawkeye said with escting murderous intent. "I will strip but you have to promise me that after I do, you will let people go," Liu Yuxi said, her gaze turning icy as well; she didn¡¯t want to watch Mu Chen get killed. "Haha, good, as long as you strip, I promise not to crush this woman¡¯s head. I will set her aside and then kill you in front of this so-called number one from Hell," Hawkeye smirked wickedly. "Not bad, I like it," One-eyed Dragonughed out loud. "Mu Chen, I can¡¯t watch you die. Get out of here quickly, you are no match for them," Liu Yuxi said, her expression changing as she slowly started to reach for her belt. At this moment, Liu Yuxi felt an unprecedented sense of despair; she couldn¡¯t watch her own mother die before her eyes. "Wife, wait," Mu Chen suddenly said. "Uh?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, she stopped, unsure of what Mu Chen intended to do. Hawkeye and his people looked towards Mu Chen, puzzled. "I didn¡¯t want to fully unleash the Mad Demon Syndrome, but there¡¯s no choice. Even if I risk a Demonic Transformation, today I will kill all of you." After Mu Chen finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned blood-red,pletely blood-red, without a trace of sobriety left. Mu Chen made up his mind to kill these people, apart from severely wounding Hateful Angel and then using the body of Hateful Angel to suppress his Mad Demon Syndrome, he wouldn¡¯t spare anyone else, and would rescue Liu Qingcheng. As for what major events might happen afterward, Mu Chen didn¡¯t care and wouldn¡¯t bother. "Mu Chen you..." Liu Yuxi wanted to say something but stopped, unable to imagine that Mu Chen¡¯s aura could be so terrifying. "Such a fearsome man, no wonder Hawkeye was so cautious, worthy of being number one from Hell," Some people said, their faces changing dramatically at that moment. "Kid, don¡¯te over, don¡¯t emit this kind of aura, otherwise, this woman will die¡ª" But before Hawkeye could finish his sentence, Mu Chen suddenly made a move. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Hawkeye, thrusting his terrifying dagger out, one stab towards Hawkeye, another towards Giant Tiger. The terrifying thrust, coupled with the element of surprise, immediately changed Hawkeye¡¯s expression; he didn¡¯t even think about it, just immediately retreated, without any time to kill Liu Qingcheng. As for Giant Tiger, being suddenly confronted by Mu Chen and because he was holding Liu Qingcheng, he couldn¡¯t defend himself at all and was stabbed directly in the chest by Mu Chen. Giant Tiger cried out in great pain, his hold loosened, and thus Liu Qingcheng was easily taken by Mu Chen. "Ah..." Giant Tiger cried out in agony, blood continuously flowing out. The Giant Tiger of the Legend¡¯s Peak Realm was just like this, bleeding incessantly, his face deathly pale. "Such terrifying speed, Mu Chen, you really should not be underestimated," One-eyed Dragon said, his expression drastically changing. "Do you understand my intentions now?" Hawkeye snorted coldly. "This man hurt himself and still moves, he¡¯s frightening," the Undying Man said in a grim tone, thinking of retreating. "Very strong, but I, the Overlord of the Thousand Victories Arena, will destroy him," Luoguo¡¯s Fist King roared, unleashing powerful energy, throwing a punch aimed to kill Mu Chen. "Don¡¯t act alone..." Hawkeye yelled. But it was already toote, Luoguo¡¯s Fist King had already made his move, confident that he could kill Mu Chen with one strike. "Divine Dragon de, first move: Dragon sh." As soon as Mu Chen finished speaking, terrifying Sword Energy surged out, the de furiously slicing, sending dreadful Sword Energies to annihte Luoguo¡¯s Fist King. Luoguo¡¯s Fist King roared, frantically attacking the Sword Energies. "Weakling, just a weakling. In front of me, you don¡¯t even have the right to be arrogant," Mu Chen said as he madly passed by Luoguo¡¯s Fist King, Sword Energies shing like dragons across Luoguo¡¯s Fist King¡¯s neck, eyes, face, limbs, and more, with blood continuously flowing out. Luoguo¡¯s Fist King, despite being at the Peak Realm of Legend, fell dead before Mu Chen, unable to withstand a single blow. "Too terrifying," the Undying Man and Hateful Angel said with greatly altered expressions, filled with fear. "Hawkeye, I need to retreat. He¡¯s too powerful," Giant Tiger said grimly. "Retreat, this man is too strange. Even I can sense a hint of danger," Cyclops roared. "Retreat, impossible now. This person is too fast. We can only resist him by gathering our power," Hawkeye said with a drastically changed expression. "Resist, then Hawkeye sir, you are the strongest here, you resist him! Let us escape!" Undying Man said with a greatly changed expression. "Escape, then you go escape!" Hawkeye said disdainfully. "Thank you, Hawkeye sir," Undying Man said, moving with extreme speed, attempting to flee. However, in the next moment, Mu Chen suddenly appeared before the Undying Man, grabbing his neck, and in an instant, the Undying Man¡¯s neck was crushed, killing him instantly. Even in death, the Undying Man died with eyes wide open, not hating Mu Chen, but hating Hawkeye for not stopping Mu Chen. "Garbage, I told you all to act together against Mu Chen, yet you tried to escape, dying is deserved," Hawkeye said disdainfully. "Hawkeye, only you and I are at the Mythical Realm here, what should we do?" Cyclops said with an altered expression. "Hateful Angel and Giant Tiger are simply not enough, so, it¡¯s just us two to battle him. Although he is terrifying, there is still a chance, after all, he is only at the early stage of Legend." "That¡¯s true, if we act together, there is a chance," Cyclops said as he took out a ck long saber from behind his back. The saber was extremely sharp, emitting light, evidently not an ordinary weapon. "ck Blood de, a famous de in the Ninja World. I dare not im it¡¯s in the top ten of the Ninja World weapons, but it¡¯s enough to be in the top twenty. Surprising to find it in your hands, Cyclops, worthy of the name Cyclops," Hawkeye remarked upon seeing the ck saber, expressing his surprise. "Bring out your Hawk ws! Your Hawk ws are the fourth most powerful entity on the Sky Net weapons leaderboard." "My Hawk ws are just so-so," Hawkeye said, his hands suddenly manifesting weapons resembling hawk ws, golden and looking extremely ruthless. "Have you talked enough? Then let¡¯s kill him first before dealing with you," Mu Chen said, locking his target on Giant Tiger, and instantly making a move. "You caught me off guard and severely wounded me once, but don¡¯t underestimate me," Giant Tiger roared. Terrifying axes moved towards Mu Chen, wildly swinging, causing a slight tremor in the air. Chapter 327 - 326: Sinister Hawkeye (Part 1)

Chapter 327: Chapter 326: Sinister Hawkeye (Part 1)

The giant axe swung, and Mu Chen¡¯s silhouette rapidly dodged; the two small knives in his hands didn¡¯t emit energy, solely relying on pure strength and control to vanish from sight in an instant. "Where did he go? Where is he?" Giant Tiger roared, frantically hacking all around. "Right here." Mu Chen spoke as he suddenly reappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he was atop Giant Tiger¡¯s head, his sharp knives directly plunging into Giant Tiger¡¯s neck, spurting blood wildly, and just like that, Giant Tiger perished instantly. "The scent of blood, I crave the taste of blood, so, you two, must meet the same death." Mu Chen said as he rapidly advanced to kill the duo. "Mu Chen, don¡¯t think that just because you can unleash this crimson energy, you¡¯re invincible. Against us, you will still die," the Cyclops roared. His ck long saber swung swiftly, slicing and aiming to annihte Mu Chen with both extreme speed and power. At the Mythical Realm, the Qi Vortex expands by fivefold, the physical body and speed receive unimaginable enhancements, and there¡¯s a saying, "Beneath the Mythical Realm, all are ants." That is to say, for one in the Mythical Realm aiming to kill a legend, it¡¯s a piece of cake. "Swords, huh? Let¡¯s see whose Sword Energy is more terrifying," said Mu Chen in his raspy voice, as powerful Sword Energy transformed into dozens of dragon-shaped figures, eliminating everything in their path. Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Energy was terrifying, as if it could sh through space itself, it swiftly moved to assault the Cyclops. "Somewhat interesting Sword Technique, but too weak," the Cyclops roared. A massive surge of energy erupted as he crazily swung his saber; in an instant, waves of Sword Energy, like a spider¡¯s web, destroyed everything. "Bang, bang..." The collision of dragons and spiders, but they canceled each other out, resulting in a stalemate. "Your speed is inferior to mine, you¡¯re doomed to fail, doomed to die," Mu Chen roared. In the moment the energy was obliterated, Mu Chen passed straight through it, his hands gathering an immense force, unleashing the Shattering Heart Palm with a powerful strike. "What are you doing, Hawkeye?" the Cyclops saw Hawkeye at the side not preparing to join in and his face drastically changed as he spoke. "I¡¯m not doing anything, just want to first see how strong this Mu Chen is. You hang in there for now." "Fuck you, Hawkeye, you dare to screw me over." But before the Cyclops could finish, Mu Chen had already closed in on him, the gathered energy immensely fearsome. "Your Hand Seal is extremely fearsome; I¡¯d rather not recklessly sh head-on with you," thought the Cyclops, and immediately roared, dodging with incredible speed. "I¡¯ve already said your speed can¡¯tpare to mine," Mu Chen roared. The moment the Cyclops attempted to dodge, Mu Chen was instantly before him, promptly catching up. "Let the two of them fight; we need to quickly get away from here," Hawkeye said indifferently to Hateful Angel. "Understood, ready to flee." The two spoke and rapidly made their escape. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t immediately chase after them to obstruct; he intended to deplete a huge amount of energy in a few seconds to deal with the Cyclops. "God Demon Crazy Demon Saber, block him!" the Cyclops roared, unable to dodge any longer, he could only concentrate energy to frantically defend. A momentter, fearsome Sword Energy advanced toward Mu Chen with incredible speed; the Sword Energy was devilishly terrifying, striking fear into hearts. "Interesting, then let¡¯s see the Destruction Spirit Needle eradicate you," Mu Chen stated. The energy in his hand was withdrawn, and a massive surge of power burst forth, speed doubled from before, and in a blink, he vanished, the Cyclops¡¯ Sword Energy not even grazing Mu Chen. "Gone, how could this be? Such speed, what monster is he?" the Cyclops eximed, hisplexion drastically changing, feeling the threat of death at this moment. "I¡¯m here." Mu Chen shouted loudly, instantly appearing behind the Cyclops, as three silver needles were released, killing with terrifying speed. "No good, block it." The Cyclops, sensing the powerful force of annihtion iing, didn¡¯t hesitate. His ck Blood de moved to block in front of his heart, but there was no time to block any other part of his body. Just like that, in a blink, among the three silver needles, one was blocked, but the remaining two prated straight through the Cyclops¡¯s chest and arm. As he violently spat out a mouthful of blood, the strength in his hands vanished, and the ck Blood de dropped to the ground. "You shouldn¡¯t have crossed me, die!" After Mu Chen spoke, he instantly appeared behind the Cyclops, plunging two small knives into the Cyclops¡¯s neck. Without a chance to fight back, he died right in front of Mu Chen, falling to the ground dead, his eyes wide with disbelief. Yet at this moment, Mu Chen also spat out a mouthful of blood, enormous power had been expended, and the bacsh was equally great. "Husband, stop fighting, it¡¯s enough, please stop," Liu Yuxi said, her face pale with concern. But Mu Chen hadpletely lost his will, only thinking of hunting down the remaining two men, paying no attention to Liu Yuxi, and vanished in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the time it took for Mu Chen to kill the Cyclops was just seven or eight seconds from the other two fleeing, which shows the extent of power Mu Chen could unleash in the Legendary Realm, even capable of crushing myths. "Mad Demon Syndrome? Could it be because of that mission before? Or because I died in front of him?" Liu Yuxi¡¯splexion changed as she sensed the aura emanating from Mu Chen. "Sister-inw, we need to leave quickly," Shadow and Lin Feng suddenly arrived and spoke earnestly. "You take my mother and leave; I¡¯m going to find Mu Chen," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Boss haspletely sumbed to the Mad Demon Syndrome. If you go now, you might be mercilessly killed, so sister-inw, leave finding the boss to me," Shadow said earnestly. "Then you promise me you must find Mu Chen." "Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw," said Shadow, vanishing quickly with great speed. Without a word, Lin Feng scooped up the sleeping Liu Qingcheng, entered the BMW, and Liu Yuxi stopped thinking about it. She wouldn¡¯t be of help if she went now; instead, she had to look after Liu Qingcheng. In the forest, Mu Chen was leaping at high speed like a madman, pursuing Hawk Eye and hispanion. "That waste Cyclops only managed to block him for a few seconds, and Mu Chen is catching up," Hawk Eye, not far from Mu Chen, said with a drastic change inplexion. "What do we do now?" Hateful Angel asked, her face looking grim. "You stay back to block Mu Chen while I escape," Hawk Eye said seriously. "Hawk Eye, how can you say that? I won¡¯t stay behind; it¡¯s impossible," Hateful Angel¡¯s face changed drastically. "Stupid whore, I was nning to take advantage of this opportunity to force myself on you. If you don¡¯t smarten up and stay to block him, I will kill you right now." "Hawk Eye, I will kill you right now," Hateful Angel said furiously, with a sword appearing in her hand, lunging at Hawk Eye. "Overestimating yourself, I will make you stay," Hawk Eye bellowed, his sharp ws striking at Hateful Angel. In a sh, Hateful Angel¡¯s sword was shattered by the ws, and then they lunged towards her chest. Chapter 328 - 327 Trading Lives (Part 2)

Chapter 328: Chapter 327 Trading Lives (Part 2)

Hateful Angel had no defense and was directly hit in the chest by Hawkeye, sending him flying with a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, and hisplexion turned pale instantly. "You just stay here and y with him! I¡¯m leaving first." Hawkeye sneered coldly, quickly leaving. But in the next moment, Hawkeye was directly blocked by Mu Chen, standing in front of Hawkeye, causing Hawkeye to take several steps back in fright. "Mu Chen, I¡¯m not a dumb Cyclops, my strength is much stronger than his." "I just want to taste the vor of fresh blood now, and kill you." Mu Chen roared, his hands once again wielding small knives, fiercely attacking Hawkeye. "Want to kill me? No way." Hawkeye roared, his ws directly attacking Mu Chen. "Bang bang..." The small knives and eagle ws collided directly, their intense energy forming two energy shields, causing the air to emit a trembling sound. "What terrifying strength, what a bizarre crimson energy, too bad, you¡¯ve used up so much energy, there¡¯s no way you can kill me, back off." Hawkeye roared, his formidable energy forcing Mu Chen back. "That¡¯s interesting." Mu Chen remarked, as all his energy surged out, engulfing Hawkeye in crimson energy, this deathly aura oppressing everyone. "What terrifying murderous intent of Shura, you¡¯re not Hell Number One; the Shura¡¯s Energy of Hell Number One is not so fearsome, and your Shura¡¯s Energy carries the aura of a king, born with the presence of a king." Hawkeye¡¯splexion changed greatly as his mind raced. "Realized it, now? Unfortunately, you are destined to die." Mu Chen said,unching another attack, this time wielding Shattering Heart Palm, with a silver needle in his left hand. "Who exactly are you?" Hawkeye¡¯splexion changed greatly. "You should have guessed." Mu Chen smiled, blinked, and disappeared in front of Hawkeye. "Not long ago, Hell announced that Hell Evil God was in closed-door cultivation, but we all knew that Evil God must have gone somewhere, are you Evil God?" Hawkeye¡¯splexion changed greatly. "Evil God?" The severely injured Hateful Angel¡¯s face changed, thinking of something. "Sorry, those who know my identity are either my people or have only one way¡ªdeath." Mu Chen roared, as the silver needle was swiftly thrust forward. "It really is Evil God, you¡¯re really Evil God." Hawkeye¡¯s face drastically changed, but in a sh, he tried to block Mu Chen, not wanting to die. "Bang bang..." The silver needle collided with the eagle ws, but although the eagle ws cracked slightly, the silver needle waspletely blocked. "Try my Shattering Heart Palm." Mu Chen said, instantly striking towards Hawkeye. "Yun Country Martial Arts, I¡¯m not afraid of them, and even if you are Evil God, if you dare to use Divine Power, you would break the alliance agreement, and even vite the Prohibition Order, so you don¡¯t dare, if you don¡¯t dare, you¡¯re no match for me." Hawkeye roared, his terrifying ws striking towards Mu Chen, as if to tear Mu Chen apart. "Boom boom..." Two forces collided directly, but in the next moment, the terrifying force of the Shattering Heart Palm directly prated the eagle ws, and then transferred to Hawkeye¡¯s body, thus, Hawkeye was struck and sent flying. Mu Chen also suffered, as the terrifying force of the hawk w burst through his hand and directly mmed into Mu Chen¡¯s chest. Mu Chen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and was thrown backward. "Damn it, Evil God, you actually use such despicable tactics, harming others as well as yourself, trading life for life." Hawkeye also spat out a mouthful of blood, his face changing dramatically as he spoke. "Under Mad Demon Syndrome, I feel no pain, only intent to kill, you are certainly going to die." The moment Mu Chen was sted away, he disappeared again. "Evil God, I didn¡¯t know it was you, no offense intended, please let me go, we in Sky Net swear, we will never reveal your whereabouts." "You attack my mother-inw, want to insult my wife, do you think that¡¯s possible?" Mu Chen said as he suddenly appeared behind Hawkeye, and three silver needles instantly killed upon release. "A mere trifle, you are no match for me." Hawkeye, unafraid, wildly waved his hawk ws, blocking the silver needles. "Shattering Heart Palm, it destroys the body, that palm just now has already severely injured you, not to mention blocking me now, there is only one way to death." Mu Chen shouted, striking again with the Shattering Heart Palm, hunting Hawkeye, using his tough body to fight fiercely. "Suicidal fighting style, then I¡¯ll fight you for it, if I kill you, haha, the Divine Power will be mine." Hawkeye roared, concentrating a huge amount of energy, his sharp hawk ws killing forth. "Boom boom..." The two forces collided again, the same result, both were knocked back by the force, blood flowing from Mu Chen¡¯s chest, but Hawkeye¡¯s internal organs seemed like they were shaken up, vomiting blood continuously, even kneeling down, no longer a match for Mu Chen continuing the fight. "Why, how could your body be so tough." Hawkeye¡¯s face changed dramatically as he spoke. "Even though I can¡¯t use the Divine Power, I can use the Divine Body for self-protection. Unless you are at the peak of Myth, don¡¯t think about harming me," Mu Chen said with a smile. "God, it¡¯s all because of God. Besides using the divine power, what else makes you strong." "Do you think obtaining the Divine Power came without a price? The first time I received Divine Power, I had to use my trump card, almost costing me my life." "Trump card, what other tricks do you have?" "I have nothing to tell you, die!" Mu Chen said, concentrating thest of his energy, making a killing strike at Hawkeye. "You¡¯re also running out of energy! Killing me won¡¯t be so easy." Hawkeye roared, barely standing up, also concentrating all his power, his terrifying hawk w energy striking out one after another. "I knew you woulde at me with this move, but no matter how strong, it can¡¯t ovee my final method." Mu Chen said. Ten silver needles appeared, without a second word, expended all his remaining energy, striking out. The silver needles were terrifying, the hawk w energy had no power to resist, and were crazily chopped up, as they neared Hawkeye¡¯s face. "Block." Hawkeye¡¯s pupils shifted, trying crazily to block. But still, two silver needles pierced Hawkeye¡¯s body. Feeling something, Hawkeye, shocked, said: "You actually used poison..." Before he could finish speaking, he copsed. As Hawkeye fell, Mu Chen knelt down, spitting out another mouthful of fresh blood, his face pale as paper, yet the energy from Mad Demon Syndrome had not yet subsided. "Women, I want women." Mu Chen said, immediately going over to Hateful Angel, and directly took Hateful Angel away while holding her. "Lord Evil God, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to be your ve girl." Hateful Angel held onto Mu Chen tightly, earnestly said, her eyes filled with admiration, she admired Mu Chen. Chapter 329 - 328: Adopting Twins (Part 3)

Chapter 329: Chapter 328: Adopting Twins (Part 3)

"Darn it, boss is really carving out his own path here, no wonder he didn¡¯t kill this woman. They say she¡¯s at the Peak Realm, she should be able to withstand the fierce attacks from the boss with Mad Demon Syndrome." Shadow chuckled evilly and immediately disappeared. Next, Mu Chen carried the stunning beauty, the Hateful Angel, into a cave and without another word, the battle began. Then, a series of seductive moans continuously emanated from within. Like this, a full three hours passed before Mu Chen¡¯s blood-red eyes finally returned to normal, his gaze growing moreplex as he swiftly dressed himself. Barely managing to stand, the Hateful Angel also dressed and hugged Mu Chen like a ve, utterly submissive. "Off you go! Considering our roll in the hay, I won¡¯t kill you," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Master, please don¡¯t send me away. I am willing to be your ve, to be at your disposal," the Hateful Angel said earnestly, a pleading look in her eyes. "You belong to Sky Net, do you think I could trust you?" Mu Chen said lightly. "But if master doesn¡¯t trust me, now that you¡¯ve disabled my Cultivation, I only wish to be your ve, even if it means receiving your affection once a month, or once a year," the Hateful Angel spoke sincerely. "Silly woman, I believe you. Your eyes didn¡¯t lie to me," Mu Chen said helplessly, the hardest thing is to ept a beauty¡¯s gratitude. "Master, I love you, not just because you are the Evil God, but also because of how rough you were just now, youpletely conquered my proud heart." "It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re a masochist, but I¡¯m curious, you¡¯re so beautiful, why haven¡¯t you been XXOO¡¯d, especially as you¡¯re in Sky Net?" "Sky Net has its principles, and although I¡¯m in it, I¡¯m under the protection of the Death God. Plus, with the strength of my twin sister and me, almost no one dares to provoke us." "I see, that exins it." "But speaking of which, my master, is my sister dead?" "No, she¡¯s been hanging out on the bar street. Even though she¡¯s a top-notch beauty, I didn¡¯t want to invite trouble, so I didn¡¯t touch her." "Master, if that¡¯s the case, we twin sisters will both be your ves from now on." "What do you mean? I haven¡¯t touched her!" Mu Chen said, his head spinning. "I haven¡¯t been touched, but our hearts are connected. If you slept with my sister, I would also be your ve. That¡¯s why I came here taking a risk with Hawkeye." "Heart to heart, darn it, there are such things?" Mu Chen said shocked, but then the thought of ying with twin sisters in the water got him a little excited. "Honey, it¡¯s not that I want to betray you, but what can I do? With Mad Demon Syndrome, if I don¡¯t find someone to help me out, I¡¯ll be seriously hurt, needing at least a month to recover! Don¡¯t me me, I had no other choice," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Master, what shall we do next?" "What else can we do, head back to bar street first, let you reunite with your sister. But I¡¯m asking you onest time, leave or not?" "Not leaving. We¡¯ve already sold our souls to you, master; even if you send us away, we won¡¯t leave," the Hateful Angel said earnestly. "Lan Country girls are so fiery. Alright then, let¡¯s head back to the bar street!" Mu Chen spoke resignedly. "Yes, master." "But before we go, let¡¯s administer some treatment to both of us," Mu Chen said as he took out silver needles. Mu Chen, without stinginess, immediately administered the Sixth Needle, Reverse Destiny Rebirth, healing both their injuries and fully restoring them to their peak condition. "Master, your abilities are terrifying," the Hateful Angel said in shock. "It¡¯s just a minor skill. Let¡¯s go." "Yes, master." Soon after, the two vanished. Most of Mu Chen¡¯s previously expended energy was red, preserving thirty percent of his strength. Having just treated them and left with twenty percent, it was no trouble to leave. As for the Hateful Angel, said to be at the Peak Realm, she was only severely injured in one attack, her energy unspent and fully capable of recovering to Peak Realm, leaving was not an issue. After reaching the main road, they quickly hailed a cab and within less than an hour were back on the bar street. However, as soon as Mu Chen returned, Long Ying and Ye Huo appeared, but their expressions changed upon seeing the Hateful Angel. "Boss, are you alright?" the two inquired with concern. "I¡¯m fine. Where did you keep the Love Angel?" "Isn¡¯t this the Love Angel?" they both asked seriously. "This is the Hateful Angel, my newly acquired ve, unfortunately, she can¡¯t be chased away." "Twins?" The pair¡¯s faces changed with envy. "Hurry up, where is she?" "In Xue Jinxuan¡¯s room. Xue Jinxuan was bored and started chatting with Love Angel. Seems like now Xue Jinxuan truly understands how terrifying you really are." "Darn it, why didn¡¯t you stop her?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "Even we can¡¯t stop the boss¡¯s woman." "Never mind. Hateful Angel,e with me." "Yes, master." And with that, they moved swiftly along. Watching Mu Chen leave with the Hateful Angel, Ye Huomented, "Why don¡¯t we get such treatment? It¡¯s so unfair!" "Ye Huo, I remember thest time we were at the bar, a pair of twin sisters fancied you, why didn¡¯t you take them?" "They¡¯ve been with someone else, and they¡¯re only sixty points in looks, I wouldn¡¯t bother." "Well, whose fault is that?" "Darn it, Long Ying, are you asking for a beating?" "Ye Huo, I¡¯m also at Ash Realm level now, I¡¯m not afraid of you in a fight." "Then let¡¯s have a go." "Alright, let¡¯s have a go." The two said as they moved to the basement to settle their duel. Next, Mu Chen took the Hateful Angel straight to Xue Jinxuan¡¯s room. As soon as Love Angel saw Mu Chen, she respectfully said, "Love Angel, greeting master." "Don¡¯t be so formal, go reunite with your sister!" "Yes, master." "Sister, I missed you so much," Love Angel said, immediately hugging her sister tightly. "Husband, now I really see how formidable you are," Xue Jinxuan said tenderly, embracing Mu Chen, with admiration in her eyes. It was nothing but admiration in Xue Jinxuan¡¯s eyes now, nothing else. "Xue Jinxuan, you sure you haven¡¯t lost your mind?" "No, I admire you so much, who knew you were a big shot of the Shadow Force." "Alright then! Although this is unexpected, it¡¯s better than being unable to get you before." "Call me wife!" "Wife." "Husband." "So cheesy!" Mu Chen felt a bit embarrassed. "Let¡¯s have our wedding night tonight then!" Chapter 330 - 329 Blood 3(4)

Chapter 330: Chapter 329 Blood 3(4)

"Honey, you¡¯re crazy, I¡¯ll look for you when you¡¯ve calmed down," said Mu Chen, immediately turning tail to flee. Mu Chen had to flee, though he was invincible in the sheets, he simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to roll in the sheets in front of twin sisters. "Master." "Husband." The three women called out to Mu Chen. "Right, Love Angel and Hateful Angel, how good are your hacking and investigation skills?" Mu Chen turned to the two women and asked. "Master, it¡¯s like we¡¯re possessed by gods when we do it, we¡¯re still top-notch hackers." "In that case, familiarize yourself with Yun Country with Xue Jinxuan, and in a few days go for an interview at Qingcheng International, got it?" "Yes, Master." "Alright then, I¡¯lle look for you when I¡¯m free." Mu Chen said, before making his escape. "That scumbag, all lust and no guts, I took the initiative to throw myself at him and he still doesn¡¯t bite, hmph," grumbled Xue Jinxuan with puffed cheeks. "Good day, Mistress," said the two women respectfully. "Don¡¯t call me mistress, just call me Sister Jinxuan." "Yes, Sister Jinxuan." "Come on, let¡¯s continue discussing what the Four Gods are." "Yes." ... "One day I¡¯m going to die at the hands of that woman Xue Jinxuan, always ying games with me, tempting me one day, throwing herself at me the next, who knows when she¡¯ll cut off my lifeline," Mu Chen walked away from the bar street, somewhat afraid. "Forget it, I should go to my wife¡¯s side first! My wife has an Ice Spirit Body, she¡¯ll recover soon." Mu Chen said before immediately calling Yu Xi. "Mu Chen, are you alright? Where are you?" "Honey, how could anything happen to me, where are you?" "I¡¯m in the hospital." "Hmm, understood, I¡¯ming to you right now." "Okay." Yu Xi didn¡¯t say much, just hoping to see Mu Chen soon. Next, Mu Chen immediately took a taxi to Tianhai¡¯s number one hospital, but just after getting in the car, Mu Chen called Qilin. He must make the four major forces pay a price for their excessive actions and warn them. "Hey, boss, heard Hawkeyeunched a surprise attack on you guys, are you okay?" "Have Azure Dragon, Xuanwu, Phoenix, and White Tiger enter Ju Country right away, and stir up some trouble in the Ninja World, none in the Ninja World can keep them there." "Got it, boss." "As for War God Hall and Sky Net, don¡¯t show any mercy, cripple or kill if you can. And send out the Hell Killer Organization to assassinate those on the outside, let¡¯s y a game, I¡¯ll torture them slowly." "Boss, are you setting the rhythm for a war?" "War, they wouldn¡¯t dare; this is to show them the terror of Hell, if they really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, war is just a matter of sooner orter." "Understood, boss, I¡¯ll arrange it right away. Any other orders?" "No, do it cleanly, kill and retreat, catch them off guard. If it¡¯s really going to be war, just let me know, I will descend." "Yes, boss, I got it." Mu Chen didn¡¯t say anymore, hung up the phone, and then called the old man. He had to because things had gone beyond his expectations. "Kid, why are you calling me? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy every day?" "Old man, you¡¯re more well-informed than me, right? Feigning ignorance?" "I said, go ahead and make a fuss, it doesn¡¯t matter, nothing will happen." "I know at this level you can create a fuss whenever, but it¡¯s not like we¡¯re short on manpower. Why don¡¯t you lend me a few of the people you¡¯ve trained?" "Brat, I¡¯ve trained a total of eight people. Two are already in Hell, three are out on missions, and the remaining three are at my beck and call, keeping mepany in chess, and chatting with me. What more do you want?" "I know, but this isn¡¯t a normal situation. I¡¯m nning to take down the four major powers all at once." "What did you say?" The old man shouted loudly, thinking he must have misheard. "The Four Great Powers: War God Hall, Sky Net, Divine Sect, and Ninja World." "I think you¡¯ve gone mad. Involving the Four Great Powers? If a real war starts, even Hell might be annihted." "Old man, I¡¯ll handle my own affairs. I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯ll lend them to me or not?" "No." "Stingy old man, I know you only deal with the rebellious and the dangerous, but I¡¯m your disciple. If you don¡¯t help me, you¡¯ll be inviting divine punishment." "Still no." "Fine then, when that thing happens, don¡¯t expect me to help you." "Brat, are you threatening me now?" "Just saying the ugly truth upfront." "You... I give up. I¡¯ll send Xue San to find you." "Thanks, old man. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely stand with you in life and death over that matter." "Get lost. Don¡¯t bother me with your troubles anymore." "Yes, old man." "The call has ended." After hanging up, Mu Chen said indifferently, "With Xue San on my side, it¡¯s another card up my sleeve. Whoever dreams of assassinating me can keep dreaming!" "Bro, did you escape from a mental hospital?" At this point, the driver asked seriously. "How can you tell?" "If you¡¯re not from a mental institution then all that gibberish is for nothing." "I¡¯m at a loss for words..." Soon, Mu Chen took a taxi to Tianhai¡¯s First Hospital, and then entered the ward where Liu Qingcheng was staying. Aside from Liu Yuxi, there were also Liu Qingshan and an old man by his side. "Mu Chen, are you really okay?" Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chene in and immediately checked his body. "I¡¯m fine, I have medical skills." Mu Chen pinched Liu Yuxi¡¯s face as he spoke. "I forgot, you¡¯re a master of medical skills." Liu Yuxiughed, relieved to see that Mu Chen was alright. "Cough cough..." At this moment, Liu Qingshan coughed loudly. Mu Chen ignored him, feeling very annoyed. "Father-inw, I didn¡¯t realize you were here!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "You¡¯ve been acting so high and mightytely, I hardly recognize you anymore," Liu Qingshan said seriously. "Father-inw, what do you mean by that?" "Don¡¯t y dumb with me. You even caused amotion in Yundu. You¡¯re bing more and more surprising," Liu Qingshan earnestly said. "So you discovered that, huh? It¡¯s just the three major families. I don¡¯t take them seriously," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "Mu Chen, you initially said you were going to deal with the Ling Family in Yundu, but in the end, you managed to offend the Hua Family and the Su Family as well. I think you should sell Qingcheng International while you can still get some money for it, and then you two can go travel the world," sighed Liu Qingshan. "Dad, what are you saying? It¡¯s just the three major families. As long as Mu Chen is around, there¡¯s nothing to fear," Liu Yuxi earnestly said, feeling reassured by Mu Chen¡¯s strength. Her only concern was the powers outside of Yun Country, and she also nned to get to the bottom of what was going on with Mu Chen. "Daughter, Yundu! It¡¯s just three major powers, right? As the saying goes, ¡¯If you marry a chicken, you follow the chicken. If you marry a dog, you follow the dog.¡¯ You two are truly arrogant," Liu Qingshan said, lost for words. Chapter 331 - 330: Mu Chen’s Curiosity (Part Five)

Chapter 331: Chapter 330: Mu Chen¡¯s Curiosity (Part Five)

"Alright father-inw, as you are busy, please stay here for one day to take care of mother-inw! I promise to wake her up after tomorrow." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Are you sure you can wake Qingcheng?" Liu Qingshan said in shock. "Dad, Mu Chen has formidable medical skills, I believe in him." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Formidable medical skills, you know medical skills too?" "Only a little." Mu Chen said with a smile. "If it really works, are you going against the heavens?" "We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s against the heavens tomorrow." "That¡¯s true, then I look forward to tomorrow." Liu Qingshan said calmly, although unsure if he should believe, he still looked forward to tomorrow. "Wife, let¡¯s leave first! You should feel safe with father-inw here." "Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Dad! Mu Chen and I will leave first." Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "Okay, you two go ahead! I will take care of your mother, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve properly spent time with her." Liu Qingshan said seriously. Then the two of them did not say much, leaving the hospital room, leaving the hospital, and got into the BMW car. "Wife, if you have anything to say, just say it, don¡¯t be like you want to talk but hesitate." Mu Chen said curiously. "Mu Chen, I want to hear your story, from your childhood to adulthood." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Wife, you never asked about my matters before, what¡¯s up today?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "I want to listen today, I want to understand you, after all, we have already slept together." "Wife, do you really want to hear?" "Yes." "I am an orphan, I don¡¯t know whose child I am, perhaps, my parents are dead! I was adopted by a family since childhood, my Aunt Wang and Uncle Wang, they have a daughter, and I grew up with her like childhood sweethearts! Just like ordinary people, I went to elementary school, middle school, but my life really changed in ninth grade, I broke up with my first love then I sold my soul to the Death God! I joined the Mysterious Army in Yun Country, along the way I met another woman, but unfortunately she died,ter at the age of twenty I had to leave the Mysterious Army due to Mad Demon Syndrome, but by then I waspletely dismayed, went abroad, lived a murderous life, then found it fun, established the organization Hell, which is one of the most terrifying forces abroad, and finally I got tired of it, that¡¯s when I came back, the time I met you at the airport, that¡¯s all about me, there¡¯s not much detail to talk about." "Was your love with your first love deep?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed as she asked. "Back then it was deep, but after so many years, it has faded." "If it was between her and me, who would you choose?" "If Ipared back then, I might not know who to choose, probably both! Because they were both too beautiful, and they gave me different feelings, if it¡¯s now, I would choose you, I don¡¯t know why, I feel like I really love you, can¡¯t help myself." "Really?" Liu Yuxi suddenly felt happy, she did not expect Mu Chen to have moved on from Su Fei. "Really, my wife." Mu Chen said, kissing Liu Yuxi¡¯s face seriously. "Husband, I¡¯m touched by you." Liu Yuxi said, tears streaming down. "Wife, don¡¯t be like this, I can¡¯t stand seeing you cry the most." Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he said, then he wiped Liu Yuxi¡¯s tears. "If that woman you mentioned hadn¡¯t died, what would you do?" Liu Yuxi asked. "If she hadn¡¯t died? Then I would definitely love her, just like I love you, because she was the first woman who died for me." Mu Chen said lightly. "Husband, how can you be so cute." Liu Yuxi¡¯s tears flowed again. "Wife, you¡¯re not crying over a dead person, are you!" Mu Chen said speechlessly, really not understanding what was going on with Liu Yuxi. "I wouldn¡¯t." Liu Yuxi said with a smile, because that woman was herself! How could she cry over herself. "That¡¯s good, anything else you want to ask, ask quickly!" "Last question, did you have a good time abroad these six years?" "It was okay, not too bad." "Then I know, let¡¯s go!" "Wife, you¡¯ve been very strange all day today, did something happen?" Mu Chen asked. "Nothing, really nothing." "Well then! Although it¡¯s strange, it¡¯s much better than the cold feeling this morning." "Rascal, let¡¯s go already." "Yes, next up, let the wife experience my crazy driving skills." Mu Chen said, and then sped off very fast. However, no matter how fast Mu Chen drove next, Liu Yuxi feltpletely calm, very indifferent. The two of them remained silent on the drive until they reached the vi, then Mu Chen said in shock, "Wife, are you still my wife?" "Why do you ask that?" "Before when I drove this fast, you would be scared to death, now, you¡¯re not scared at all?" "That¡¯s your fault, yesterday I was still a girl, you¡¯ve turned me into a woman, so my personality changed." Liu Yuxi said with a smile, then got out of the car. "Is that really why?" Mu Chen was stunned, falling into thought, but really couldn¡¯t figure out why. "By the way wife, I¡¯m going to buy cigarettes." Mu Chen said, then suddenly disappeared. "Disgusting rascal, don¡¯t you know smoking is bad?" Liu Yuxi suddenly turned her head and yelled. But Mu Chen was already gone, leaving Liu Yuxi feeling helpless as she entered the vi. "Is madam back?" At this moment, Mother Wu looked towards Liu Yuxi and asked. "It smells so good! Having Mother Wu is really great." Liu Yuxi looked at the table full of dishes and said with a smile. "Madam likes it, I will cook for you every day from now on." "Ha ha, thank you, Mother Wu, I¡¯ll go upstairs to put away my bag first." "Where is the young master?" "That rascal has gone to buy cigarettes, don¡¯t mind him, we¡¯ll eat in a bit." "Yes, madam." Mother Wu finished speaking, a sly smile appeared on her lips, then she slowly approached Liu Yuxi. "You¡¯re not Mother Wu." Before Mother Wu could get close, Liu Yuxi immediately turned around, her expression changing as she spoke. "How did you know?" Mother Wu¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "I sensed it, sensed your hostility." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "I didn¡¯t expect you, a mere ordinary person, to be so powerful." Mother Wu said, and then she tore off the human skin mask and took off her clothes, revealing a Yun Country person¡¯s face, very beautiful, with blue eyes, wearing a tight leather pants and leather coat, a perfect body, everything was there, very charming. "Who exactly are you? What have you done to Mother Wu?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed dramatically as she spoke. "Others like to call me Chameleon, able to change into any appearance, assassinating all targets." Chapter 332 - 331: Hell’s Solution (Part 1)

Chapter 332: Chapter 331: Hell¡¯s Solution (Part 1)

"Chameleon, we have no quarrel with each other, aren¡¯t you afraid of revenge?" Liu Yuxi shouted. "Do you think it¡¯s silly to say that to an Assassin?" Chameleon said indifferently, producing a de in his hand. "Hooligan, save me..." Liu Yuxi realized something and shouted, at this moment, even if she revealed her own strength, which was at the Extraordinary Realm, she couldn¡¯t resist the Chameleon. "He¡¯s not here, just be my prey!" Chameleon said and quickly attacked Liu Yuxi. "Do you think I don¡¯t exist?" At that moment, Mu Chen shouted, instantly appearing in front of Liu Yuxi, his killing intent rising. "How is it possible, how could you be here?" Chameleon¡¯s face changed drastically, as he crazily retreated. "The first time I saw you, I was suspicious, but without proof, I couldn¡¯t make a move, so I deliberately let my wife expose herself to you, just to let you make your move." "No wonder so many people have fallen at your hands, many are afraid of you, so this is it, Mu Chen, you are terrifying." "What¡¯s the use of talking so much, where is Aunt Wu?" Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened. "Let me go, and I will tell you where she is." "Letting you go, do you think that¡¯s possible?" Mu Chen said, step by step approaching the Chameleon, he would not let go of anyone who wanted to kill his wife. "Mu Chen, if you kill me, your Aunt Wu will definitely die." "You have no right to negotiate with me, because right now, in my eyes, you are just a piece of meat." Mu Chen said, and in a blink of an eye, he struck, attacking the Chameleon. "Bad, block it." Chameleon¡¯s face drastically changed, and he immediately gathered his power to block Mu Chen. Then, the collision of their Hand Seals urred, but it was Chameleon who was sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face immediately paling. "You are in the Legendary Realm, how is that possible, weren¡¯t you Extraordinary before? Or is it Bone Ash?" The Chameleon said, his face drastically changing. "People grow stronger." Mu Chen said, instantly appearing behind Chameleon, and three silver needles immediately pierced into Chameleon¡¯s body, immobilizing him. "Mu Chen, we must rescue Aunt Wu." At that moment, Liu Yuxi solemnly said. "I know, let her tell us now." Mu Chen said, producing two knives in his hands, looking at Chameleon. "Mu Chen, let me go, I didn¡¯t actually want to kill Liu Yuxi, I just wanted to kidnap her, after all, kidnapping means ten million dors, and what happens next is your and Ling Family¡¯s issue." "I know you¡¯re an Assassin doing what an Assassin should do, but after all, if Ling Family got my wife, my wife would face grave danger, so you are responsible for the crime of killing my wife, forget it, I¡¯m toozy to talk with you. You have heard of the punishments of Hell, if you don¡¯t want to suffer that, then speak." "If I tell you now, do you promise not to kill me?" Chameleon¡¯s face changed drastically. "Do you really want to live?" "Very much." "Alright, I promise not to kill you, can you speak now?" "I¡¯ll tell you, she is nearby in a LingLing Hotel, I¡¯ve hidden her inside." "Shadow, did you hear that?" "Boss, I got it." After a voice from inside the vi, Shadow disappeared. "Can I go now?" "Chameleon, second on the Assassin List, a rising star, didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful woman, not killing you is fine, Lin Feng that kid is desperate for a woman, Lin Feng, she¡¯s yours now." "Given to someone else?" Chameleon¡¯s pupils shifted, and he spoke with an ugly expression. "Don¡¯t underestimate Lin Feng, he¡¯s a promising talent, in the future, I n to train him to reach Mythical Realm, he¡¯s more than enough for you who¡¯s just at the early stage of Legend," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Mu Chen you dare, I¡¯d rather die than..." "Lin Feng, are you stupid? Haven¡¯t youe down to take your woman yet?" "Boss, are you sure you don¡¯t want her, leaving her for me?" Lin Feng suddenly appeared and said lightly. "Her looks are just ny percent, not appealing to my eye." "Thanks, boss, looks like she¡¯s still a virgin, jackpot." Lin Feng said excitedly and immediately carried Chameleon away, disappearing. "Is this how your Hell operates?" Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen. "Wife, why do you ask, you¡¯re not getting merciful, are you!" Mu Chen said. "If she wanted to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t be merciful, but is your Hell like this?" "That¡¯s about right, if the enemy is a man, kill him, if it¡¯s a woman, and any brother finds her okay, then we can keep her," Mu Chen seriously said. "So, when you were abroad, did you collect a bunch of women?" Liu Yuxi suddenly said coldly. "Wife, are you crazy, I have high standards for women, above ny-five percent, and those so open abroad, like ten above ny-five percent, eight are not virgins, one is silly, only leaves one, but how rare is above ny-five percent, I¡¯ve only seen less than ten in the six years I was abroad," Mu Chen seriously said. "Stinky hooligan, if you still flirt around, I won¡¯t forgive you. Also, hurry up and cook, I¡¯m hungry." Liu Yuxi said and immediately turned to leave. "Wife, you¡¯re bullying me." "That¡¯s good then! I¡¯ll cook for you, you have to eat it all." "Wife, I¡¯ll cook, I¡¯ll cook." Mu Chen was exasperated, remembering the dark cuisine Liu Yuxi made yesterday, he rushed into the kitchen. Watching Mu Chen, Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but say, "I didn¡¯t expect you to go from being so cold to being such a cute rogue." Thus, Aunt Wu was soon brought back to the vi by Shadow, although Aunt Wu had seen many big experiences, she was still scared by the kidnapping. Lastly, after a shabby farewell talk, Liu Yuxi decided to let Aunt Wu leave to travel the world temporarily, whether with her daughter or whatever, waiting until the crisis was really over before letting Aunt Wue back. Although Mu Chen was very reluctant, the thought of spending time alone with Liu Yuxi somehow made him agree. "Shadow, it¡¯s up to you, send Aunt Wu away." Mu Chen said at the doorway, looking at the two. "Yes, boss." "Aunt Wu, goodbye, take good care of yourself," Liu Yuxi smiled. "Son-inw, miss, seeing you get along makes me happy, I hope you will love each other more and more in the future, this old woman can¡¯t endure the tiring events, I¡¯m off to enjoy myself," Aunt Wu smiled. "Got it, Aunt Wu don¡¯t forget to send us photos." "Yes, miss." Chapter 333 - 332 Frolic and Fun (2)

Chapter 333: Chapter 332 Frolic and Fun (2)

After seeing off Ms. Wu, Mu Chen continued to stay busy in the kitchen while Liu Yuxi went to take a bath. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s phone suddenly rang, it was from Raging Fire. "Raging Fire? What the hell is he calling for? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be protecting Lin Xiaomu for half a year? Could there be some sort of crisis?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke, but then he answered the call, "What¡¯s up?" "Boss, Lin Xiaomu is back in Tianhai City, it seems like it¡¯s because of something to do with her dad. She has to attend amercial event." "Back, and an event? Do you know what¡¯s going on?" "Not sure, but she was crying, seems to be rted to the Lin Family." "I see. Then, keep an eye on her secretly. Anybody she meets tonight, if she goes home, etc., make sure you inform me." "Don¡¯t worry, boss, I know what to do." Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much further, and after hanging up the phone, he immediately called Long Ying. "Hello, what¡¯s up, boss?" "Go check what¡¯s happening with the Lin Family, and then report back to me." "Yes, boss, I¡¯ll look into it right away." "Lin Family, or some other n, I hope you guys don¡¯t do anything stupid," Mu Chen said as he continued his work. About an hourter, Mu Chen finally finished cooking when Liu Yuxi came down, lured by the fragrance of the dishes. The moment Mu Chen saw Liu Yuxi¡¯s figure, his heart skipped a beat unintentionally. Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi indeed fought hardst night, but it was pitch ck and he couldn¡¯t see anything. Now, things were different. "Sweetheart, is it really fair for you to be this beautiful?" "What¡¯s wrong, you sleazy rascal? Don¡¯t you like it?" "I like, really like, so I¡¯ve decided, tonight I want to sleep with my wife." "Sleeping is fine, but you can¡¯t mess around. Stick to what you should be doing," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "Yes, dear," Mu Chen said earnestly, but sleeping together will inevitably lead to some sparks, which made him a bit excited. "Let¡¯s eat then!" Liu Yuxi said, quickly walking to her chair to start eating, behaving like a little gluttonous cat. Seeing Liu Yuxi like this, Mu Chen also found it delightful and sat down to eat with her. "By the way, you sleazy rascal, remember to attend thatmercial event with me tomorrow," Liu Yuxi suddenly said. "Sweetheart, what do you mean?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "Don¡¯t overthink it. I am not nning to show up with you and expose that you¡¯re my husband, nor do I want to attract heaps of trouble," Liu Yuxi immediately added. "Then what do you mean?" "Just appear as my bodyguard." "No," Mu Chen tly refused. "Then what do you propose? How can you not protect me during such a risky event?" "I¡¯ve already thought about it. I¡¯ll appear as Qin Xueqi¡¯s boyfriend," Mu Chen said coolly. "You sleazy rascal, what are you saying?" Liu Yuxi mmed the table. "Sweetheart, I was just joking. Qin Xueqi is not a business person, she won¡¯t be there, I just wanted to tease you." "Ye Xian¡¯er is off-limits too." "We¡¯ll see about that. Once I¡¯m there, a bunch of women will surely flock around me, given how handsome and dashing I am." "You shameless, who gave you that confidence?" Liu Yuxi said disdainfully. "How about we make a bet?" "On what?" "Bet that at least three stunning beauties will hover around me tomorrow?" "As far as I know, you only charmed Ye Xian¡¯er. Where are the other twoing from?" Liu Yuxi asked curiously. "Don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯m confident." "Then you promise first that you won¡¯t actively seek them out, it should be those women whoe to you." "Alright, I promise." "What¡¯s the bet?" "That thing for one whole night." "No way." "Then how about nothing for my wife, just give me a massage." "Fine, I agree, but if you lose, you listen to me for a week. If I say fetch me tea, you fetch tea. If I say cook, you cook." "Damn, you¡¯re ying hardball, but okay, I agree." "A man¡¯s word." "Is as good as a bond." "Link little fingers." "Seal it with a stamp." Following that, the two finished their dinner amid sharp gazes exchanging between them. After dinner, Liu Yuxi voluntarily cleaned up, resembling somewhat of a good wife and mother. However, Liu Yuxi felt conflicted at this moment. She didn¡¯t want to get too close to Mu Chen. If he figured her out and the seal got lifted, and her family found her, they would surely take her away. But having reunited with Mu Chen after so long, she yearned to be close to him, especially knowing today how much she means to him. "I need to be stronger," Liu Yuxi thought to herself seriously. But then, Mu Chen suddenly grabbed her legs. "What are you doing?" "Hehe." "Let go." "No." "You¡¯re not going to follow me to the restroom as well, are you?" "Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t peek. I¡¯ll definitely close my eyes tight." "If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll turn you into a woman." "Go on then, wife!" Mu Chen quickly let go, frightened by Liu Yuxi¡¯s threat. Chapter 334 - 333 Lovers’ Sea (Part 3)

Chapter 334: Chapter 333 Lovers¡¯ Sea (Part 3)

"Smelly hooligan, I can handle you." Liu Yuxi said, then turned around and left. "Sometimes it¡¯s good to amuse one¡¯s wife." Mu Chen said with a smile. But at that moment, Long Ying quickly made a phone call to Mu Chen. "Hello, how¡¯s it going?" "Reporting to the boss, we just found out that the Lin Family¡¯s assets have been devoured by the Song Family. Now the Lin Family is like a ruined house with its people scattered, and the condition the Song Family has put forward is to spare the Lin Family only if Lin Xiaomu marries into their n." Long Ying stated indifferently. "I see." Mu Chen said, frowning. "What does the boss n to do?" "Investigate the darkness of the Song Family. With them acting like this, there must be some dark dealings. Also, use all possible means to bring down the Song Family." "Boss, our Emperor Pce also has legitimate businesses, and linked together, we¡¯re not weaker than sister-inw¡¯s Qingcheng International. With all the pressure applied, the Song Family will certainly be destroyed." "Alright, but be careful and take it step by step." "Understood, boss. I¡¯ll get to it right away." "Alright." Mu Chen said and then hung up. Mu Chen previously did not want to move against these families because Emperor Pce was just starting to grow, with many businesses gradually transitioning from illegitimate to legitimate. Now that they were somewhat established, Mu Chen was confident he could take down the Song Family, no matter the cost. "Lin Xiaomu, this kind of meeting under such circumstances, isn¡¯t it going to be a bit awkward?" Mu Chen thought about the business event tomorrow and couldn¡¯t help feeling helpless. "Smelly hooligan,e with me to a ce!" Liu Yuxi, having just finished using the restroom, said to Mu Chen. "Where to?" Mu Chen, sipping on tea and quietly cultivating the Divine Dragon Technique, asked curiously. "Just answer, will you go?" "Going." Mu Chen said earnestly without a second thought. This was the first time Liu Yuxi had taken the initiative to suggest going out to a ce, just the two of them, and under the veil of night, in a perfect setting. If things got a bit intimate in the car, there was no way Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t go. "If you¡¯re going,e with me." Liu Yuxi said, heading to the garage. "Hehe, this wife isn¡¯t suggesting a romp in the car under the darkness of night, is she!" Mu Chen thought and then promptly left. Next, Liu Yuxi quickly drove out of Nanwan District. Along the way, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Wife, where are we going?" "Just a ce." "What ce?" Mu Chen was curious. "You¡¯ll know when we get there." "All mysterious. You¡¯re not taking me somewhere to be sold, are you!" Mu Chen said jokingly. "Smelly hooligan, what¡¯s going on in that head of yours every day?" Next, amidst their bickering, they arrived at a seaside location¡ªnot a deserted one, but the Lover¡¯s Sea in Tianhai City, famously known as the birthce of couples, a holynd for proposals, and a popr dating spot. After their arrival, Mu Chen saw young people singing and couples taking walks; the ce was very peaceful and the beach was beautiful and appealing. "Wife, what is this ce? There sure are a lot of girls around here!" Mu Chenmented as he looked around. "Lover¡¯s Sea." "Love? Couples? Wife, are you taking me out on a date?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "No, I remember when I was a child, my mother often brought me here. Back then, she liked to sit there and listen to others sing, while I slept in her arms like a little angel." Liu Yuxi pointed to a spot and said. "Wife, this is the first time you¡¯ve shared something about yourself with me, bringing me to a ce you used to visit." Mu Chen said with a smile, feeling moved. "Back then, I naively said that one day, I would bring the man I loved here to prove that I had fallen for him." Liu Yuxi spoke and then took off her shoes, stepping right into the sandy beach. "Is this wife making a confession?" Mu Chen was stunned and then said softly. "Wife, I will protect you for a lifetime, not letting anyone touch a hair on your head; I swear." After saying this, Mu Chen slowly approached Liu Yuxi. At this moment, all he wanted was to look closely at Liu Yuxi. "Rascal,e walk with me on the beach." "Alright." Mu Chen nodded, instinctively holding Liu Yuxi¡¯s hand, and walked along the shore. "Rascal, this feels so good. I wish I coulde here to experience this whenever there¡¯s time." "If my wife likes it, we cane here every day." "Come here every day, won¡¯t you get tired of it?" "If my wife isn¡¯t tired of it, then I won¡¯t be." "But I will get tired." "My wife, isn¡¯t walking like this boring?" "What do you mean?" "I mean, how about I carry you out?" "No way." "That¡¯s not up to you." As soon as Mu Chen said this, he immediately picked up Liu Yuxi and walked down. "Stinky rascal, put me down right now! There are so many people here, everyone is looking at me," Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheeks flushed as she spoke. "It¡¯s fine, the lighting here isn¡¯t even that good, your stunning beauty hasn¡¯t been seen by that many people, not many will notice you." "Stinky rascal, I knew I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here." "Haha, my wife, isn¡¯t this nice? Carrying you like this, I can smell your scent, and you can sleep against me, how nice." "You..." Liu Yuxi was exasperated but didn¡¯t want to say more, knowing she couldn¡¯t resist Mu Chen. "That¡¯s a good girl." "Right, go sing a song for me." "Sing? Which song?" Mu Chen was suddenly taken aback as he spoke. "Didn¡¯t you see that person singing? Just grab the mic and sing, I hope the first man I bring here will sing for me." "My wife, am I allowed to refuse?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "What, are you shy?" "It¡¯s not about being shy, it¡¯s about not stealing someone else¡¯s job." "As if you sound that good when you sing." "I do sound good." "Just answer me, will you go or not?" "I¡¯ll go. As long as my wife likes it, I¡¯m willing to be a fool for my wife." Mu Chen said this, but inside, he was reluctant, as it was too embarrassing. "Then go quickly." "Okay." Mu Chenplied, immediately walking towards the young man who was singing, who seemed to be about twenty-four or so. "Brother, may I discuss something with you?" Mu Chen approached the young man and spoke. "What¡¯s it?" "Can I sing a song?" "Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?" "How about this?" Mu Chen took out several hundred dors, speaking seriously. "Brother, that¡¯s generous of you. You can sing a few songs without any problem." "They switched singers?" "Isn¡¯t that the guy who was carrying a woman just now?" For a moment, several peoplemented. "Next, I¡¯ll bring everyone a song, sung for my wife. My wife is wearing tight ck leather pants, a whitece top with some crystals, is one seventy in height, and is an absolute stunner," Mu Chen said lightly. After finishing, Mu Chen thought to himself, if you want to y, and make me look foolish, then let¡¯s harm each other. Chapter 335 - 334: Trashed Several Pieces of Garbage (4)

Chapter 335: Chapter 334: Trashed Several Pieces of Garbage (4)

After Mu Chen finished speaking, everyone turned to look for Liu Yuxi, all eager to see where this great beauty was. But at this moment, Liu Yuxi had already squatted down early, with her back to everyone, pretending as if nothing had happened, hands holding her face, not wanting to let people see her. Right now, Liu Yuxi was blushing and deeply regretful. However, based on the physical description provided by Mu Chen and the direction of his gaze, everyone promptly focused on Liu Yuxi. In an instant, many people started teasing, "Why the shyness, your husband isn¡¯t shy." "Come on, let¡¯s have a look, let¡¯s see if she really is a great beauty, a true stunner." "You¡¯re too old to be this shy." "Hahaha..." While everyone was teasing Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen began to sing, choosing the song "Actor." He didn¡¯t have much choice; girls like trendy songs, and this one happened to be popr recently, so he sang it. Mu Chen¡¯s voice was maic, with a touch of elegance, and in an instant, it captivated everyone. Liu Yuxi, driven by curiosity, slowly turned around, but still held her hands over her face to stop anyone from seeing what she looked like. "Has a bit of a foreign vibe." "Such a pleasant voice." "This woman is so lucky! To meet such a courageous man who loves her so much, she must cherish him well." "Yeah! Why are all the good men in the world someone else¡¯s husbands?" Many people were talking all at once. Liu Yuxi, being a woman, was happier than anyone when her man received suchpliments. "Such a beautiful woman." "Wow, she must be a Fairy!" "Absolutely stunning." However, halfway through Mu Chen¡¯s singing, perhaps too engrossed, Liu Yuxi lowered her hands, and with the lighting just right in this ce, her face waspletely exposed for everyone to see. Realizing everyone was looking at her, Liu Yuxi immediately covered her face. "Damn, Brother Hao, I just saw a big beauty," said one of the youths who came over, and he told a red-haired youth. "Big beauty, where?" A sinister smile appeared on the corners of the red-haired man¡¯s mouth. "There," the youth said, pointing at Liu Yuxi. "Branded clothing, huh! Top-notch figure, plus really fair skin, tremendous peaks, not bad, didn¡¯t expect to find prey just aftering in." The youths, talking among themselves, immediately approached Liu Yuxi and seriously said, "Beauty, are you interested in joining us for fun?" "It¡¯s Brother Hao; this guy forcibly kissed a woman herest time, nearly forced himself on her, and even robbed her. Now he¡¯s back, this couple is in trouble," people around were discussing animatedly. "What are you lot looking to die for?" Mu Chen, who had not finished his song, saw the youths¡¯ behavior, his face changed, and he stepped forward with serious intent. "Looking to die? Who the hell are you? You want to y the chivalrous rescuer, or what?" Brother Hao spoke earnestly. "Chivalrous rescuer? She is my wife. Are you asking me to perform a chivalrous rescue?" "I thought she was untouched, didn¡¯t expect she¡¯s already taken. But it seems nice to y with a married woman," Brother Haoughed boisterously. His minions also chuckled merrily. "Hooligan, let¡¯s go!" At that moment, Liu Yuxi immediately released her hands, looking at Mu Chen earnestly. "It¡¯s okay, just taking out the trash, dirt like this needs to be cleaned up," he reassured. "Beautiful!" "Damn, she is a Fairy!" "Boss, she is dozens of times more beautiful than the ones we¡¯ve encountered before! Huge win." The youths revealed a greedy look as they spoke. "Kid, how about you sell your wife to us for the night? How does ten thousand yuan sound?" "What if I say no?" "Kid, go ask around, who here doesn¡¯t know Brother Hao? I advise you to wise up, it¡¯s no use offending me, you¡¯ll get no good out of it." "Wife, call the police! Let the police handle these ignorant people." "Okay." Liu Yuxi said, and immediately reached into her bag to get her phone. "Dare to call the police? You¡¯re looking for death." The face of one of the youths changed, and he threw a punch at Mu Chen. "Trash." Mu Chen spoke, grabbing the youth¡¯s fist with one hand, immobilizing himpletely. "What are you watching? Help out!" The youth immediately shouted. "You¡¯re seeking death, kid." The rest of the men shouted and aimed their punches at Mu Chen, nning to beat him up. "You think just because you have a bit of power you can bully others? Do you really think everyone in the world is weak?" Mu Chen spoke coldly and fiercelyshed out, kicking the people surrounding him. "Dare to disturb my pleasure, you¡¯re too bold," Mu Chen said, approaching one of the youths and stomped on the young man¡¯s thigh, shattering it. "Don¡¯t, we were wrong, please let us go, sir," they pleaded. But pleading was no use, Mu Chen went to the second person and did the same, crushing his leg. "You¡¯re the Demon, a Demon..." "In the eyes of others, you are more fearsome than a Demon; what am Ipared to a Demon? I just want you to understand who you should not offend." After Mu Chen spoke, he took action again, and soon everyone¡¯s legs were shattered, and screams echoed through the air. "Wife, did you make the call?" "The police said they¡¯re on their way," she replied. "From what you all have said, these guys have bullied quite a few women. So let¡¯s wait here for the police toe and conduct a thorough investigation, and I hope everyone won¡¯t be scared and will cooperate actively." "Yes." Apuse broke out among the crowd. "Wife, let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t want to face the police and bring unnecessary trouble upon us." "Hooligan, are you sure this will take care of them?" "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already sent a message to my guys; they¡¯ll instruct someone to handle it, ensuring these people get the punishment they deserve." "Mm." Liu Yuxi said and immediately wrapped her arm around Mu Chen¡¯s. "Still want to keep shopping?" "No need, the mood is gone, let¡¯s not shop anymore." "Then let¡¯s go straight back," Mu Chen said with a sly smile. "Mm." Following that, the two left straight away. As for the others, some who greatly hated those youths, surrounded them and gave them a good beating, the screams bing even worse. "Hooligan, why are there so many people? Why don¡¯t they unite together?" "The world is cold, many people don¡¯t want to cause trouble for themselves, and the women who have been bullied don¡¯t want their reputations ruined, so they keep silent," Mu Chen thought for a moment and said indifferently. Chapter 336 - 335 Heartless (5)

Chapter 336: Chapter 335 Heartless (5)

"Are all women foolish?" Liu Yuxi said indifferently. "Honey, you¡¯re thinking too positively, perhaps it¡¯s rted to how you¡¯ve always been protected. If you truly encounter it, that helplessness, that despair, you might even only think about dying." "I..." Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what to say, indeed as Mu Chen said, if she really encountered it, except being bullied and harassed, she might truly be unable to do anything. "Alright, stop thinking about these things. The world is so big, there are too many things we can¡¯t control. If we encounter them, just managing them will be enough," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Yes," Liu Yuxi nodded and said. After that, the two of them stopped talking and immediately drove away to return to the vi. However, when the two arrived at a turning point where there were few people, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and he immediately turned to Liu Yuxi and said, "Honey, stop the car." "What¡¯s wrong?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "Look," Mu Chen pointed towards a dark corner not far away. "What¡¯s the matter?" Liu Yuxi asked curiously, looking over. What appeared in front of Mu Chen was a group of boys surrounding a girl, all dressed in school uniforms and looking about seventeen or eighteen years old, high school students. The girl covered her face, bowed her head, and dared not look at everything around her, unable to escape. Some boys were touching her hair, some touched her buttocks, and some kissed her directly. Due to the darkness, and with no one walking there and vehicles hurriedly leaving, perhaps only Mu Chen would notice. "They are too audacious," Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale and she said, in broad daylight, such behavior, these people, are too audacious. "This time is already past eight o¡¯clock, it¡¯s not deep into the night, but rather the time when these people finish their evening studies. So audacious, are people nowadays like this?" Mu Chen said, his killing intent rising, getting somewhat angry. If it were a group of hooligans bullying a woman, Mu Chen might be less angry, but a group of students doing such a thing, how could Mu Chen not be enraged. "Rogue, you must rescue this girl. Maybe now I understand the despair you just spoke about," Liu Yuxi turned pale and said. So many boys bullying a woman, no one around to help, and they were still mocking and leering; if it were her, Liu Yuxi knew, she would feel the same despair, despair to the extent that calling the police or anything else wouldn¡¯t evene to mind, and even if it were a powerful woman being forcefully vited, who among those trying to preserve their own purity would call the police. "Don¡¯t worry, honey. Seeing such a ruthless act, if we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they really won¡¯t know their ce." Mu Chen spoke and got out of the car, his expression ugly, his gaze very fierce. "Enough, so many people bullying one woman, you really taught me a lesson!" Mu Chen quickly appeared, jumping down, and said seriously. The bullied girl, seeing Mu Chen appear, her eyes showing a spark, perhaps what¡¯s so-called a damsel in distress being rescued, the look a woman shows. However, seeing that Mu Chen was alone, the girl immediately shouted, "Big brother, please run, they are the school bullies! More than ten people, you can¡¯t handle them." But the girl did not raise her head to see Mu Chen, still keeping her head down. "You are quite remarkable, being bullied by so many people, and keeping silent. It seems, you are also a stubborn, strong-willed woman," Mu Chen said lightly. "Kid, who do you think you are, daring to ruin our fun? Do you know how much we prepared to have our day with the school beauty?" several boys shouted. "Bullying a woman and talking as if you are justified, did your parents teach you this? We are about eight years apart anyway, you call me kid, do you think you¡¯re much older? Have your hairs grown full yet? Did your parents teach you to be such a person?" Mu Chenughed and said. "Damn it, kid, are you really looking for death? Dare to lecture us, and even wanting to y hero to make her fall in love with you," a few youngsters said, as they appeared with wooden sticks, immediately surrounding Mu Chen. "Don¡¯t hit him, I¡¯ll go with you, to the hotel, don¡¯t hurt others," the girl knelt down, crying. "Say it, you are doing this willingly, we didn¡¯t force you, did we?" "No, I¡¯m willing," the woman said, covering her face and crying. "Ha ha, the school beauty high and mighty, finally bowing her head today. Just thinking about having such a high and mighty school beauty, that expression, that excitement, ha ha," several boysughed loudly. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed, a woman like this still thinking of others, she is also a rare woman, a good woman, a kind-hearted and beautiful woman Mu Chen has met, just like Su Fei before. "Boy, what are you daydreaming about? The school beauty has spoken, told you to leave, get lost, don¡¯t disturb our good time, or else, we¡¯ll break your legs," a few surrounding Mu Chenughed loudly. "It¡¯s reallywless, if I don¡¯t teach you guys a lesson today, I really can¡¯t swallow this pride," Mu Chen said, releasing a strong aura. "Big brother, how can you be so foolish, there are so many of them, and they don¡¯t know how to pull their punches, you will be crippled," the girl said uneasily to Mu Chen, shouting again. "Little girl, don¡¯t worry, teaching these young punks a lesson is a piece of cake." "Kid, seems you really are seeking death, brothers, surround him." "Yes." In no time, several more people came, ten people surrounding Mu Chen. "Stupid rogue, why are you hesitating?" by then, Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately came down, speaking seriously. "Damn, she¡¯s hot! So many times prettier than any star, is today our lucky day?" "This babe, this mature look, this feeling, this body, damn." At once, everyone immediately locked their eyes on Liu Yuxi, lips curling with a lecherous smile. "Rogue, what are you doing, they are already harassing me," Liu Yuxi watched the people¡¯sments and shouted loudly. "Guys, first surround this smelly punk, we¡¯ll y with this beauty first," a few among them looked at Liu Yuxi and walked towards her. "Looking for death." Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened, in a blink appeared in front of several people, a terrifying aura bursting out, locking several people. Several people¡¯s faces changed, Mu Chen¡¯s aura, speed, instilled fear in them. "Scram." Mu Chen spoke, and instantly shed past in front of several people, and just like that, they were pped flying away. Chapter 337 - 336: School Beauty’s Confession (Part One) Coming Soon

Chapter 337: Chapter 336: School Beauty¡¯s Confession (Part One) Coming Soon

"How can you possibly be so powerful? Who are you?" The remaining people felt as if they were dreaming. In the blink of an eye, Mu Chen had taken down several individuals¡ªit was terrifying. "Can¡¯t be bothered to waste words with you beasts. All of you, get lost." As Mu Chen spoke, he appeared before the others, shed by, and everyone was pped away, spitting out teeth and then blood. With just a p, these people frantically crawled on the ground, trying to escape from this area, to flee from the formidable Mu Chen. "So you want to run away now? Weren¡¯t you so arrogant just a moment ago?" As Mu Chen said this, anyone who dared to stand up was kicked away by him. The people were blown away with a single blow, spewing blood violently, severely injuring them this time. "So much for school bullies! In my eyes, you are trash among trash, an existence I could crush with one hand. In front of me, you¡¯ve got nothing to be proud of." Mu Chen, approaching one of them without another word, stomped and broke a hand. "Demon, you are a demon..." Everyone roared, frightened by Mu Chen. "Demon or not, let¡¯s first disable one of your hands as punishment," said Mu Chen, continuing to ruthlessly break everyone¡¯s hand, instilling fear. "Ah..." Following that, those whose hands were disabled couldn¡¯t bear the pain and let out screams of agony. The girl who had been keeping her head down now looked at Mu Chen with shock; in her eyes was endless admiration. But after seeing the breathtaking beauty Liu Yuxi next to Mu Chen, her admiration could only be hidden deep in her heart. Mu Chen also noticed the girl, but earlier when he saw her, his gaze shifted. The girl was very delicate-looking, with long hair, pale skin, and a bit of cuteness, her beauty scoring around ny-two. However, given her young age, Mu Chen believed that in a few years, she would at least rival Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s ny-seven. "Rascal, as soon as you see a beautiful woman, you lose focus, examining her so carefully. What are you thinking?" At that moment, Liu Yuxi quickly twisted Mu Chen¡¯s ear and said. "Honey, you¡¯ve wronged me. I was just curious to see what sort of beauty attracted these criminals. But as it turns out, to have such beauty in high school is rare and enough to lead someone astray." "So?" "What are you nning to do?" "What else can I do? In a while, a few of my underlings wille over to handle this, they should be arriving soon. Then, I¡¯ll send this pretty girl home, no, I mean this youngdy." Mu Chen quickly said. "That¡¯s more like it." Liu Yuxi said, extending her hand. "Big brother, thank you for saving me." The girl came to Mu Chen¡¯s side and sincerely said. "Don¡¯t call me big brother, just call me Mu Chen. What¡¯s your name?" "My name is Xin Yue." "Xin Yue, that¡¯s an unusual name, but I¡¯m curious what you¡¯re doing out here sote at night?" "My best friend asked me out, said she had a breakup and then invited me here. I thought the scenery was nice and it wasn¡¯t midnight yet, so I came. But I did not expect not to find her here, instead running into these people..." Xin Yue said, uncontrobly crying, and hugging Mu Chen, asking for an embrace. "It¡¯s alright now, I¡¯ve taken care of it." "Thank you, Brother Mu Chen, I will remember you." "Don¡¯t mention it. Let go now. I¡¯ll take you home. As for these beasts, I¡¯ll make sure to teach them a good lesson," Mu Chen had to say, with Liu Yuxi by his side, he dared not take advantage of the situation with the pretty girl. "Big brother, there¡¯s no need, my home is nearby, I can walk and get there quickly." "Well alright then, but you really are an extraordinary woman. Usually, under these circumstances, most girls would be scared to death, yet you¡¯re soposed. Not bad." "Because at that time, I could only think of two things?" "What things?" "If I were really raped, I wouldmit suicide, drown myself in a river, but if someone saved me, I would love that man for the rest of my life." "Hold on, I¡¯m a married man, look, my wife is right here next to me, she¡¯s as beautiful as a celestial, I don¡¯t need this, you¡¯re still young, you can find someone who truly loves you." "I don¡¯t want that, I¡¯m just a silly woman, and, big brother, could you close your eyes? I want to give you something." "What thing?" Out of habit, Mu Chen curiously asked. "Close your eyes first." "Alright, then I¡¯m closing my eyes." Saying that, Mu Chen immediately closed his eyes. However, as soon as Mu Chen closed his eyes, the more than one meter sixty tall Xin Yue tip-toed, held Mu Chen¡¯s face in her hands, and kissed him with her cherry lips. Mu Chen instinctively enjoyed it without wanting to resist. After several long seconds, she let go of Mu Chen and then said to him, "Big brother Mu Chen, that was my first kiss. Giving my first kiss to a man voluntarily proves that I¡¯ve fallen in love with him, and I will love him for the rest of my life, until death do us part." After saying that, Xin Yue gave Liu Yuxi a triumphant greeting and quickly left. "Damn hooligan, tonight, don¡¯t even think about sleeping with me, no bed for you." Liu Yuxi was fuming with anger and walked away. "Wife, you can¡¯t me me for this! I didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m just a good, good citizen, it was this little beauty who threw herself at me." Mu Chen said earnestly. "I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation, I don¡¯t care anyway, just don¡¯t bring bees to the hive." Liu Yuxi said and went straight into the car. "Damn it, I just wanted to show off and be the hero saving the beauty! You¡¯ve got me killed now, but that sensation just now, that cold, faintly virgin taste, it was good, I liked it." But after Mu Chen sighed a few times, several cars immediately appeared, with Long Ying and Leng Feng leading and ten-odd underlings arriving right beside Mu Chen. "Boss, should we deal with these kids?" Long Ying had just appeared and asked somewhat reluctantly. "Kids, they aren¡¯t just kids anymore, the things they¡¯re doing, it¡¯s crazier than adults by who knows how many times." "Then what does the boss mean?" "Put those people together and face them towards me." "Yes." The underlings said and immediately dragged everyone to Mu Chen¡¯s side. At this moment, everyone was extremely fearful, seemingly realizing that Mu Chen might be the boss of the Shadow Force. Mu Chen instantly gave Long Ying a look. Grasping the signal, Long Ying immediately said to the crowd, "Do you know who he is?" "The crowd shook their heads." "He is the boss of Emperor Pce, Emperor Pce, do you know what kind of power that is?" "Emperor Pce?" The crowd¡¯s expressions suddenly changed drastically, and their fear escted in an instant. Chapter 338 - 337: Touching True Qi (Part 2)

Chapter 338: Chapter 337: Touching True Qi (Part 2)

They were the school gangsters who had some understanding of Emperor Pce and Shadow Force, giants in everyone¡¯s eyes. Any one of them could crush a group of people, let alone the boss. At this moment, they finally realized whom they had offended. "Quite impressive for you guys to dare offend our boss," Long Ying said with a coldugh. "Sir, we were wrong, we shouldn¡¯t have offended you." "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with you lot. I¡¯ll cut to the chase. First, you guys disband from now on. Second, if anyone fails to behave, I¡¯ll crush his skull. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, I mean what I say. Third, Long Ying, you take care of these kids. I¡¯m leaving." Mu Chen said and then walked away. "A bunch of brats, I was just enjoying hotpot and you made use out. Fes, if we don¡¯t give them a night to remember for life, they¡¯ll never know how worthless they are. Beat them up..." "Please don¡¯t..." Quickly after, Mu Chen made his way to the car, but upon seeing Liu Yuxi¡¯s pouting face, he felt helplessly resigned, truly resigned. "Honey, you are as beautiful as a goddess, it¡¯s not worth getting upset over a little girl." "I¡¯m not mad anymore, drive, I¡¯m not driving." "Are you really not mad?" "Do I seem that petty to you?" "Not at all, driving now," Mu Chen said as he started the car and drove off. "Also, if it happens again, no matter how that girl clings to you, you mustn¡¯t be swayed by her. She¡¯s probably around eighteen. If you mess up, I won¡¯t let you off." "Honey, I¡¯ve said it before, if she¡¯s not above ny-five percent, I won¡¯t even consider it. Don¡¯t worry." "That¡¯s more like it." Soon after, the two of them returned. As Liu Yuxi got out of the car at the vi, she immediately said to Mu Chen, "You scoundrel, I¡¯m going to bed first. Consider this your punishment for flirting with that girl today, bye-bye." After saying that, she dashed straight into the vi. "Honey, no matter how fast you run, you can¡¯t outrun me." With that, Mu Chen blinked and disappeared, scaling walls and quickly entering the room through Liu Yuxi¡¯s window. Liu Yuxi quickly went to her room. As soon as she entered and locked the door, she stretchednguidly and plopped onto the bed to sleep. But as soon as Liu Yuxiy down, her expression changed. Theoretically, her soft bed should sink in when shey down, but today it didn¡¯t change at all, which was abnormal. "Is this you, you scoundrel..." However, before Liu Yuxi could finish speaking, Mu Chen pinned her down, and in the darkness, kissed her passionately, fiercely embodying a raging fire. "No, scoundrel, that¡¯s not allowed..." Liu Yuxi immediately resisted, trying to push Mu Chen away. "What¡¯s the matter, weren¡¯t you all passionatest night?" "It hurts down there, super bad, we can¡¯t." "What if I force it?" "If you dare, I¡¯ll ignore you." "Honey, like this, I can only look and not touch, I can¡¯t stand it." "Enough, go to sleep. If you don¡¯t sleep, I will." Liu Yuxi said and closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t really wish to refuse, but once they united, the Sealing would unravel again with unimaginable consequences, so she couldn¡¯t agree. "Honey, I won¡¯t give up," Mu Chen said, lying beside her, already secretly channeling the Divine Dragon Technique. Subsequently, Liu Yuxi drifted off to sleep. As soon as she was asleep, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he gently stood up. The Divine Dragon Technique was in motion, a stream of invisible Energy continuously entering Mu Chen¡¯s body. "This is True Qi, different from the Spiritual Energy before. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m already sensing True Qi in the Legendary Realm. The Divine Dragon Technique can¡¯t be this terrifying, right? Could it be because of the Ice Spirit Body?" Mu Chen was shocked as he felt wave after wave of True Qi entering his body, greatly astonished. True Qi was a sign of stepping into the Mythical Realm. Breaking through this Realm would lead to earth-shattering changes in the body, flesh, lifespan, and strength, essentially transforming the body¡¯s Qi Vortex into a dantian. There¡¯s a saying that goes like this: Only when you enter the Mythical Realm can you understand the real terror of another world. At this moment, Mu Chen felt the immense power of True Qi and noted that it was no longer as scarce as Spiritual Energy. "Honey, you really are my lucky star! Sleeping with you for a month, breaking through the Realm would be a breeze!" Mu Chen said with excitement, feeling himself getting stronger. "But the bacsh from Mad Demon Syndrome is severe. It has shortened my lifespan and damaged some aspects of my body. I can¡¯t casually use it in the future, hoping that breaking through the Mythical Realm will allow my body to slowly heal." Mu Chen said seriously, his heart filled with helplessness. The stronger the Energy he harnessed, the more terrifying the bacsh if it wasn¡¯t within his tolerance. If ever he truly copsed, it would be very difficult for Mu Chen¡¯s body to recover. "What a feeling... My body is being awakened by an Energy infusion, waking up my Ice Spirit Body, mingling together. The power inside me is growing more terrifying," Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t open her eyes, but her consciousness was shocked awake. However, sensing Mu Chen beside her getting stronger, Liu Yuxi was even more astonished. It seemed as though Mu Chen¡¯s growing strength had something to do with her. "Did this scoundrel know from the start that I had an Ice Spirit Body, knowing that I could help him, and then got close to me?" she thought. "No, that¡¯s not right. Although this rascal seems heartless and thoughtless, he isn¡¯t that kind of person. After all, I was the one who proposed marriage. Maybe he just found out unintentionally. Oh well, it doesn¡¯t matter. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate with Mu Chen, but now it¡¯s fine." Liu Yuxi said and began to secretly channel the Divine Ice Technique, careful not to let Mu Chen find out. Thus, the two of them spent the night unknowingly cultivating. Mu Chen, who cultivated all night long, became more spirited. After giving Liu Yuxi a kiss, he went downstairs to make breakfast. "Did I just inexplicably enter the Transcendent Peak Realm?" Liu Yuxi opened her eyes after Mu Chen left and was shocked to say. "I didn¡¯t expect apanying this scoundrel would have such a benefit." Liu Yuxiughed and got up in equally high spirits. "Honey, why are you up?" Liu Yuxi had just stepped out of her room when Mu Chen asked while brushing his teeth. "Scoundrel, I woke up naturally." "Good, let¡¯s go treat your mother first thing this morning and then attend a business event." Chapter 339 - 338 Protective Divine Needle (Part 3)

Chapter 339: Chapter 338 Protective Divine Needle (Part 3)

"Rascal, I¡¯ve only seen your Sixth Needle Reverse Destiny Rebirth; what are your Seventh and Eighth Needles?" "With my current Realm, I can fully perform the Seventh Needle Divine Protection; the Eighth, I reckon, is still a bit far off." "Divine Protection, what kind of Needle Technique?" Liu Yuxi curiously asked. "Honey, you look so beautiful today." "Stinky rascal, can¡¯t you think of something nice for once? Don¡¯t talk about it then, just move aside." "Not moving, hehe." "What are you trying to do?" "You know, wife." "I don¡¯t believe it, I can definitely deal with you!" Liu Yuxi said, pinching Mu Chen¡¯s ear harder. "Wife, believe it or not, I¡¯ll fight it out with you?" "Trying to fight me? You¡¯re seeking death." Liu Yuxi yelled, stepping toward Mu Chen¡¯s toes. "You forced me." But the handsome look didn¡¯tst three seconds. "Wife, I was wrong." Mu Chen covered his lips, speaking pitifully. "Go back to your room to brush your teeth; I¡¯m upying the bathroom now." Liu Yuxi went into the bathroom immediately. "Bathroom, wife¡¯s not actually taking a shower this early, right?" Mu Chen imagined fancifully, quickly approaching the bathroom door, but Liu Yuxi closed the door immediately with a bang, leaving Mu Chen seeing nothing. "Not like I haven¡¯t seen it before, but honestly, I¡¯ve never really looked closely." Mu Chen helplessly went back to his room, washed up, and then went downstairs to prepare breakfast. "Mrs. Wu, I need you." Mu Chen, almost tearfully said while attempting to make breakfast. "Stopining, let¡¯s just go out to eat!" Liu Yuxi said seriously after brushing up and changing clothes. "Wife, eating out isn¡¯t hygienic; let me cook! For the sake of the baby in our stomach." "Baby, when did I get pregnant?" "The big fight the day before yesterday, I felt like it might work, it¡¯sing soon, I feel it." "Dirty rascal, you¡¯ve been fooling around with so many women outside, none of them said they got pregnant, don¡¯t lie or scare me." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "That¡¯s because I control it, I don¡¯t control with you." Mu Chen said with a smile. In fact, Mu Chen always had good control, or used medical skills, now saying this was just to scare Liu Yuxi. "Rascal, it was only the first time, you can¡¯t be that urate!" Liu Yuxi scared, her face turning pale. "Wife, you¡¯re already 26, what¡¯s wrong with having a baby?" "What do you mean ¡¯what¡¯s wrong with having a baby¡¯? I¡¯m not prepared for anything, I¡¯m still young, I want to establish my own business empire, I have grand ambitions." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Dirty rascal, I¡¯ll kill you, it¡¯s all because you forced me that day, I¡¯ll kill you." Liu Yuxi immediately rushed into the kitchen, grabbing a knife and lunged at Mu Chen. "Wife, I was just kidding, just trying to scare you, no pregnancy, really no pregnancy." Mu Chen said seriously, frantically fleeing. "Really?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "Really, I swear." "That¡¯s better, let¡¯s go, drive." Liu Yuxi put down the knife and directly left the vi. "This wife, how has her temperament changed so drastically recently? The previous coldness, elegance, all gone, turned into a tough woman, still my Qin Xueqi and Ye Xian¡¯er beautiful, gentle and graceful, although sometimes a bit temperamental, but overall gentle." Mu Chen tearfully said. Afterward, the two immediately had breakfast and drove to Tianhai First Hospital. Because they went to the same breakfast shopst time, and people from Emperor Pce were covertly managing, there was no rascal disturbance. The two arrived at Tianhai First Hospital and directly went to Liu Qingcheng¡¯s hospital room. "Father-inw." "Dad." After arriving, they respectfully said. "You¡¯ve arrived!" Liu Qingshan in the room, seeing them, smiled and said, eyes full of expectation. "Father-inw, since you expect so much, let¡¯s be straightforward; I¡¯ll start the treatment right away, but you and this elder please leave first." "We can¡¯t stay here?" "No." "Alright, I¡¯ll just wait outside then." Liu Qingshan left without further ado. "Rascal, you can tell me about the Seventh Needle Divine Protection now, right?" "This needle¡¯s cement is at the forehead, Divine Protection, as the name suggests, is like having a divine protector, gradually restoring the body¡¯s full functions¡ªspirit, organs, cells, etc., letting one undergo a monumental change, even making you stronger. However, performing this needle also exacts a great toll, not just in terms of huge energy consumption but also draining my own Realm, that¡¯s why, only for a person like your mother, am I willing to use the needle." Mu Chen said lightly. "Thank you, rascal, I really only have thanks to offer but, can this really awake my mom?" "Because this needle can basically restore a person to their original state, but as for whether she will wake up, I can¡¯t be sure, she¡¯s been asleep for so many years, which is what I meant earlier, there¡¯s an eighty percent chance." "Then rascal, begin quickly!" "Alright!" Mu Chen said and suddenly a silver needle appeared in his hand, a huge surge of energy immediately flowing out from Mu Chen. "Such a powerful Pure Yang Power, is this rascal also of a special constitution?" Liu Yuxi felt Mu Chen¡¯s strangeness, somewhat astonished to herself. Chapter 340 - 339 Are We a Couple? (Four)

Chapter 340: Chapter 339 Are We a Couple? (Four)

Mu Chen was fully focused, his hands swiftly changing and muttering incantations under his breath. Suddenly, a huge surge of energy enveloped the silver needle. Several secondster, Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted intensely as he locked onto Liu Qingcheng¡¯s brow and thrust the needle directly into it. Due to the excess energy, everything in the sickbed and room trembled. Yu Xi was stunned and speechless, not daring to utter a word for fear of disturbing Mu Chen, content to just watch silently. After consuming about fifty percent of his energy, Mu Chen finally stopped. However, there was no visible change in Liu Qingcheng. The only difference was her body sheddingyers of impurities, her skin bing very smooth, as if she had rejuvenated by ten years. "Luckily, I¡¯m at the Legendary Realm to perform this. Otherwise, I think I¡¯d be spitting blood out here," Mu Chen said lightly. "Scoundrel, why isn¡¯t my mom moving?" Yu Xi asked worriedly. "Wife, do you really think I¡¯m a deity capable of magically waking her up? Whether she wakes up depends on her fate, but I think it should be soon," Mu Chen said with a smile. "You can stillugh?" "Seeing you worried like this is kind of cute." "I don¡¯t want to talk to you, but when you say she¡¯s going to wake up soon, does that mean there¡¯s hope?" "A woman has been asleep for too long. She could have woken up, but perhaps she doesn¡¯t want to," Mu Chen mused. "Do you mean she needs someone to call out to her to be able to wake up?" "Yes, only your dad can do that. If he keeps talking to her, she might really wake up," Mu Chen said, a sly smile curling his lips. "My dad is so busy addressing what he thinks are the right things, I doubt he has the time." "This old codger is already old and still doesn¡¯t have time? When the timees, I will just find someone to rece him. It¡¯s just a position; without him, Earth will still go on." "Scoundrel, can it really be done?" "Yes, I want him to stay here every day crying out to her. I guess she might wake up." "It sounds harsh, but to wake up mom, he must do it," Yu Xi said earnestly. "Hehe, go call your dad in," Mu Chen said proudly. Although he could just use the Awakening Needle to wake Liu Qingcheng up, taking a moment to think, Mu Chen decided against it, wanting Liu Qingshan to suffer a bit for not cherishing the woman. "Hmm," Yu Xi didn¡¯t notice Mu Chen¡¯s sly smile and immediately went out. Shortly after, Liu Qingshan entered, but seeing Liu Qingcheng purged of impurities and looking so much younger, he was somewhat shocked; however, it was all in vain as Liu Qingcheng didn¡¯t wake up. The old man was also taken aback. It seemed Mu Chen had transformed Liu Qingcheng remarkably, hard to not be amazed. "Mu Chen, what happened?" Liu Qingshan asked, puzzled. "Your mother-inw might not want to wake up." "And that means?" "Stay with her day and night, talk to her, perhaps she might just wake up soon." "Day and night? But I have my work, my duties!" Liu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed. "At this point, you¡¯re still only thinking about your duties? If that¡¯s the case, I am even more disappointed in you." "Let it be, if it really can awaken Qingcheng, I am willing to wait here all my life, but don¡¯t deceive me," Liu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed again. "Why, don¡¯t you trust me?" "I trust you. I know Qingcheng is like this because of severe injuries. Before there was no hope, I sought sce in the troops. Now there¡¯s hope, I will stay here and take good care of Qingcheng," Liu Qingshan sighed. "Don¡¯t worry about your troops, I will have someone rece your position and ensure they do even better than you. Importantly, they are at the Transcendent Realm." Mu Chen thought of the lone spirits. Getting the two of them would be perfect as they found staying in the Emperor Pce boring; a win-win. "You¡¯re getting Transcendent Realm people? Are you sure?" Liu Qingshan turned pale. "Sure." "Well then, I will stay here by Qingcheng¡¯s side." "Father-inw, I don¡¯t think your wife would be so heartless. Just sincerely repent and reform, maybe she will wake up." "Perhaps! But still, thank you, Mu Chen." "We are family; no need for thanks," but Mu Chen said it with a sly smile. "Mu Chen, it¡¯s only around eight o¡¯clock now. The business event starts at nine, there¡¯s still one hour. I¡¯d also like to stay and help my mom a bit," Yu Xi suddenly said, wishing to contribute. "Wife, this is between your dad and your mom, why interfere? Let¡¯s go." As he spoke, Mu Chen pulled Yu Xi away. "Scoundrel, my mom might need me. My words might help," Yu Xi said anxiously. "Wife, I can fully wake her up," Mu Chen seriously said as they stepped out. "You have a way, then why didn¡¯t you save her?" Yu Xi asked excitedly. "I can use the Awakening Needle, but that would defeat the purpose. It¡¯s meaningful only if your dad does it. Plus, I dislike how your dad doesn¡¯t cherish women, wanted to punish him a bit," Mu Chen exined lightly. "What if it doesn¡¯t work?" Yu Xi was still a bit worried. "It will, I¡¯m confident in my medical skills." "That¡¯s relieving, my dad also deserves a bit of punishment. But, scoundrel, thank you," Yu Xi embraced Mu Chen, sincerely. "Wife, between us, let¡¯s never say thanks, never, okay?" Mu Chen suddenly said seriously. "Alright, I will never say it again." "That¡¯s more like it!" Mu Chen said, kissing Yu Xi¡¯s forehead. "Mu Chen, why are you so good to me?" "You¡¯re my wife, if I¡¯m not good to you, then who am I supposed to be good to?" "True, we are husband and wife!" "It¡¯s good you think like that." "So, where are we heading next?" "Where do you want to go?" "I don¡¯t know." "Then let¡¯s go for some thrills of speed and screams; it¡¯ll be good for you, and then return for the business event." Mu Chen said, lifting Yu Xi in his arms and leaving the hospital. "Scoundrel, so many people in the hospital, put me down, I can leave on my own." "No worries, let them know how good this man is to his own wife." "You¡¯re sick!" "Do you have medicine?" "You¡¯re beyond cure." Chapter 341 - 340 Everyone is Stunned (5)

Chapter 341: Chapter 340 Everyone is Stunned (5)

"Honey, you¡¯re my cure-all, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m beyond saving." "Jerk, let me go now! I don¡¯t want to experience any of that ¡¯thrilling passion¡¯ of yours; I¡¯d rather find a ce and have coffee." "But you can¡¯t decide that, you¡¯re in my arms now." "Jerk, I¡¯ll bite you." Liu Yuxi said and bit Mu Chen¡¯s arm. "Ah... wife murdering her own husband..." Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s roar, Liu Yuxi suddenly felt shy and immediately let go of him. "Honey, you¡¯re still not on my level when ites to battling wits." "I owe you from a past life." ... Next, the two drove onto a mountain road. With few people around, Mu Chen let his driving skills fully unleash, terrifyingly improving several folds from before. Liu Yuxi screamed constantly, scared out of her wits. Like this, they spent over forty minutes until Mu Chen turned the car around to head back. "I thought you were not of this world, fearless of everything," Mu Chen said with augh. "Jerk, I almost thought we were dead. No matter how strong you are, driving that fast could kill us," Liu Yuxi shouted. "Didn¡¯t we survive?" "You, I want to kill you; I said I didn¡¯t want toe," Liu Yuxi said, immediately grabbing Mu Chen¡¯s neck seriously. "Honey, in such a secluded ce with no one around, shouldn¡¯t we do something passionate?" Mu Chen said weakly, his face blushing. "No way," Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed. "Wife, do you really have to be so definitive?" "That¡¯s exactly how definitive." "Then I shall insist." As Mu Chen spoke, he hugged Liu Yuxi, taking advantage of her unpreparedness, and kissed her cherry lips. His hands began to wander over her body. "Ah..." But Mu Chen quickly screamed, his lips bleeding from her bite. "Drive." "I work hard to let you vent, and I can¡¯t even steal a little kiss," Mu Chenined as he drove off to the event location. Liu Yuxi chuckled, still specially fond of seeing Mu Chen so frustrated. The event was held at the famed Yu Du Hotel in Tianhai City, which, offering dining and lodging, hosted the yearly event managed by the hotel. It was an opportunity not only to boost the hotel¡¯s reputation but also to gain substantial benefits. Upon arriving at the hotel, Liu Yuxi immediately went in. Mu Chen entered using his own methods. After meeting up with Dongfang Aoxue, the two beauties entered. "Aoxue, where¡¯s Mu Chen? Doesn¡¯t he usually stick close by, never leaving your side, totally protecting you?" Dongfang Aoxue asked. "We can¡¯t both enter together; I don¡¯t want to blow our cover." "Ok then! Mu Chen must be crying without tears now." "Who¡¯s going to care about him, just don¡¯t mess things up for meter when hees in." "Ha! Yuxi, this is you saying so. I¡¯ll find himter then," Dongfang Aoxue said, her expression changing. "Dongfang Aoxue, don¡¯t forget your mission." "Someone¡¯s starting to get jealous." "I am not jealous." "You¡¯re not jealous, then what are you nervous about, afraid thatter Mu Chen will only have eyes for me?" "Fine! Even the mistress is bullying me now, no sry next month." "Yuxi, I know I was wrong." ... Meanwhile, Mu Chen quickly entered the hotel, heading straight to the spaciouswn where the main event was held. "Boss, why have you only just arrived?" Long Ying, dressed as a waiter, appeared before Mu Chen. "Why do you care so much? Take it off." "Boss, all the waiters here are our people from Emperor Pce. Can I call someone else over? I want to try my luck with women." "I don¡¯t care, just hurry up and take it off." "Alright then." Reluctantly, Long Ying began undressing to give his disguise to Mu Chen. "By the way, has Xue Jinxuan arrived?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "The bossdy herself had toe; we have so many white businesses." "Got it. Counting on Xue Jinxuan, I¡¯m sure to win the bet with my wife," Mu Chen said, grinning proudly. "Boss, a bet on what?" "Why do you care so much? Just go do what you need to." After changing, Mu Chen seriously entered the hotel. "Ah, the boss only has women on his mind..." As Mu Chen mingled inside, though not serving, he started searching for women. However, Mu Chen soon felt helpless. Except for spotting a few scoring eighty and some ny, he saw no other beauties. Just as Mu Chen, upied with his food, felt resigned, someone shouted, "Ye Xian¡¯er is here, damn, she¡¯s gorgeous! No wonder she¡¯s the third-ranked beauty." Today, Ye Xian¡¯er wore a long gown that, although not showing her legs, highlighted her ample bust and deep cleavage, along with her stunning beauty score of ny-seven, immediately drawing many people¡¯s attention. "I still prefer my own woman," Mu Chen said indifferently as he ate some fruit. However, Ye Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t notice Mu Chen and found her ce in the crowd, sitting down. Numerous men approached Ye Xian¡¯er, either handing out business cards or trying to flirt. Yet, how could Mu Chen just watch his woman get harassed? He crossed over people and approached Ye Xian¡¯er: "Lady, how about a drink with me?" "The jerk is you," Ye Xian¡¯er recognized Mu Chen, her expression changing. "How can I stay away when you¡¯re getting harassed?" "Aren¡¯t you afraid your wife will get jealous?" "Jealous? I don¡¯t care about her." "Then I ept your offer graciously," Ye Xian¡¯er said, picking up a ss and wrapping her arm around Mu Chen¡¯s, leaving withughter and chatter. "What¡¯s happening?" For a moment, everyone was stunned as Ye Xian¡¯er willingly hugged a waiter and ignored everyone else. Chapter 342 - 341 Openly Flirting (Part 1)

Chapter 342: Chapter 341 Openly Flirting (Part 1)

"When did the goddess start indulging in the mundane world and fancy a waiter, or is this waiter not really a waiter?" "Has the goddess¡¯s taste be so unique?" Suddenly, many people were talking, after all, Ye Xian¡¯er is a billionaire CEO, rumored to be single, and everyone does not want to give her up for Mu Chen, the waiter. They wanted to hit on her again. But at that moment, someone shouted loudly, "Everyone, look, another stunning beauty has appeared, but does anyone know who she is?" "A beauty? Where?" "She is so beautiful! She might even surpass Ye Xian¡¯er!" "The man next to the woman is Song Wutian from the Song Family, right?" "Is this an older man with a younger woman?" As the stunning woman made her entrance, everyone¡¯s attention shifted from Ye Xian¡¯er, as most of the attendees were men, their reactions were naturally a bit more intense. The neers were a man and a woman; the man was tall, dressed in a suit, and looked quite handsome, but he appeared to be in his forties. The woman was 1.7 meters tall, with blue eyes and long ck hair reaching her waist. Her stunning face and perfect legs exuded extreme temptation, especially with her careful dress, making her look absolutely gorgeous. However, the pairing of such a beauty with an older man was hard to look directly at. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed; he recognized the neers, it was Lin Xiaomu, the beautiful flight attendant he first met on a ne. Mu Chen did not expect to encounter her here in Tianhai City, the first girl he pursued here. Mu Chen still remembered Lin Xiaomu¡¯s words, that if they met again, she would be his woman. Since I was going to attend this event anyway, and Lin Xiaomu was too, even if I didn¡¯t know in advance, I would still be here, so this must be fate! Mu Chen said with a smile. Suddenly, many people stood up to greet Song Wutian and took the opportunity to introduce Lin Xiaomu around. "Xian¡¯er honey, just wait here for a bit, I¡¯m going to find a woman to chat with," Mu Chen said with a smile. "This beauty? Seeing how confident you look, do you know her?" "Yes, she¡¯s also my woman." "You have so many women, I don¡¯t know how you manage it," Ye Xian¡¯er said helplessly. "Jealous?" "I¡¯m the third wheel, what¡¯s there to be jealous about? If anyone should be jealous, it should be your Empress," Ye Xian¡¯er said with a smile. "Really?" Mu Chen pinched Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s cheek. "Really, go ahead! Bring that girl here, she¡¯s so well-dressed, I want to get some tips from her." "She dresses to seduce, you dress with elegance, it¡¯s not the same, no need to learn." "Just go! Why all the nonsense?" Ye Xian¡¯er shouted. "Alright, I¡¯m going," Mu Chen said with a slight wicked smile, then mysteriously disappeared. Soon after, Mu Chen appeared in front of Lin Xiaomu and without even ncing at Song Wutian, he said, "Mu¡¯er, we meet again. I¡¯m not here specifically for this, I was supposed to be here anyway, so our meeting is fate. From this moment on, you are my woman." Mu Chen spoke earnestly, without any hesitation. After Mu Chen finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expression changed, especially Song Wutian and Lin Xiaomu. "Kid, who do you think you are to talk to my fianc¨¦e like this?" Song Wutian shouted. Song Wutian¡¯s voice was very loud, attracting the attention and gossip of the crowd. Mu Chen ignored Song Wutian and looked at Lin Xiaomu, saying, "Come with me." "Mu Chen, this time it¡¯s different, I might not be able to agree with you," Lin Xiaomu said hopelessly. "Do you believe me?" "I¡¯ve always believed in you." "If you trust me, thene with me, I¡¯ll shelter you from the storms." "Mu Chen, are you serious?" "Fool, of course, I¡¯m serious," Mu Chen said, grabbing Lin Xiaomu¡¯s hand, pulling her into an embrace, and then boldly kissed her on the lips. Overwhelmed by Mu Chen¡¯s forcible kiss, Lin Xiaomu couldn¡¯t resist, but after looking into Mu Chen¡¯s eyes for two seconds, she also embraced him back and responded to his kiss. "Damn, this can¡¯t be real!" "They must be joking!" "How does he have a connection with every beauty, who exactly is he?" Song Wutian¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy, feeling utterly humiliated in front of everyone. "I missed you," Lin Xiaomu said earnestly after the kiss. "Fool, I know, isn¡¯t that why we met again." "I don¡¯t want to leave you again." "Then never leave." "Kid, I¡¯m giving you three seconds to let go of my woman," Song Wutian said darkly. "What makes her your woman, just because you say so? Did you ever ask her who she wants to be with?" "Idiot, we were just talking nicely, I haven¡¯t even touched you once, what¡¯s this all about?" "Song Wutian, women are fickle, don¡¯t you know?" "Don¡¯t you consider your Lin Family?" "The Lin Family, they deserve their fate, and moreover, I trust my man," Lin Xiaomu said earnestly. "Fine! Very well, I hope you won¡¯t regret this." "I definitely won¡¯t regret it." "Kid, you dare covet my woman, I¡¯ll make you regret it. You two, throw this kid out," Song Wutian told the two bodyguards. "Yes." "What right do you have to touch my boss?" At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared, looking to be in his thirties with a beard but very charismatic and handsome. "And who are you?" Song Wutian¡¯s expression changed, sensing that the neer was not simple. "Just a subordinate of the boss." "I advise you not to meddle, or you¡¯ll regret it." "Then I advise you not to start a fight here, or you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s wasted." "Looking for death, throw him out too." Hearing Song Wutian¡¯s words, the two bodyguards darkened their faces and immediately moved to grab the bearded middle-aged man. "Two useless pieces trying to touch me, looking for death." The bearded middle-aged man said, and swiftly appeared in front of the two, directly grabbing their necks and walked out, without bothering anyone. Leaving a stunned Song Wutian behind. And the crowd was stunned too; those two bodyguards were too useless. "Mu¡¯er,e over! My spot is at the bar here, having a drink, and I¡¯ll introduce you to some sisters." "Sisters, what sisters?" Lin Xiaomu asked, puzzled. Chapter 343 - 342 The Enviable Mu Chen (Part 2)

Chapter 343: Chapter 342 The Enviable Mu Chen (Part 2)

"Girlfriends are my other women!" "Rogue, we¡¯ve only not seen each other for about half a month, right? Half a month, and you¡¯ve gone and got lots of women?" Lin Xiaomu immediately turned gloomy and said. "No no, not many, just five or six." "Five or six, and yet you say ¡¯that¡¯s all¡¯, you rogue, scumbag, I don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore." Lin Xiaomu angrily said. "Look here, madam, I¡¯ve always been a rogue, right from the time we met at the airport, you knew this yourself, you can¡¯t me me." "And now you¡¯re trying to justify yourself, tell me, did you actively flirt around?" Lin Xiaomu¡¯s expression darkened as she spoke. "Cross my heart, these women werepletely smitten by my handsome charm, they themselves wanted to hop into bed, all people like Qin Xueqi, Ye Xian¡¯er, Dongfang Aoxue approached me willingly." Mu Chen earnestly said. "You¡¯ve been rolling in the sheets with three other women, you scumbag, I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m not going to bother with you anymore." "Wife, to be exact, it¡¯s five, one is Yao Yue, one is my wife, but I forced these two, couldn¡¯t help it, one was a seduction by voice, the other a fairy-like seduction, couldn¡¯t resist, and then that happened." Mu Chen did not want to hide, and earnestly said. "Mu Chen, you¡¯re bullying me." Lin Xiaomu¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "How am I bullying you?" "In the beginning we never agreed you¡¯d find other women!" "If you don¡¯t want to be with me then forget it, I knew it, you would never stay with me, I was just deluding myself, but rest assured, I will definitely help the Lin Family ovee this crisis, and then you can continue wandering alone outside!" Mu Chen pretended to be very heartbroken as he spoke. "Bully, I was just teasing you, I know you wouldn¡¯t have just one woman, but can¡¯t you say something nicer?" Lin Xiaomu¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "Really?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Really, I¡¯m not a petty woman, why should I fuss about these things, how many women you have is none of my concern, I just need you to fall in love with me, and besides, I love you too." "Mu¡¯er, you really touched me too much, no way, tonight I must spend the night in your room, to properly cherish you." Mu Chen earnestly said. "I don¡¯t want to." But the two unknowingly arrived at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s location, Ye Xian¡¯er carefully sized up Lin Xiaomu, then earnestly said: "Little sister, you are so beautiful." "Where, sister, you are prettier than me." Lin Xiaomu said with a smile. "I¡¯m really curious, how did this rogue manage to get you?" "It¡¯s just this shameless rogue who kept chasing me, plus I liked his rascally ways, and that¡¯s how he got me. But I¡¯m more curious how a CEO beauty like you ended up with this rogue." "Do you believe if I said it was because of a heroic rescue and love at first sight?" "I believe it." "Sister, what you¡¯re wearing is very seductive! Could you teach me, my clothing is so outdated." "Sister, you¡¯re asking the right person, I¡¯ll tell you how..." Mu Chen was dumbfounded, unable to get a word in. He thought that when his women met, they might fight, but why were they so harmonious, like long-lost sisters. "Is it because of me, because I¡¯m too handsome, that these women submit to me and became well-behaved?" Mu Chen shamelessly said. But the real reason was that both women didn¡¯t care how many women Mu Chen had, although they didn¡¯t understand Mu Chen very well, since they epted such a Mu Chen, they could only hate Mu Chen, not the other women, so naturally, they got along very well. However, the stunned Song Wutian at this moment was very gloomy, especially seeing the affectionate way Mu Chen was with the two women, but because he was too embarrassed, he turned around and left, leaving this ce. "Awesome." "Bing my idol now, snagging two stunning beauties at once, and the beauties can even get along so harmoniously, not fighting or fussing, impressive." "I wonder who this guy is, is he a young master from Yundu, or perhaps the son of some important figure?" For a time, Mu Chen became the talk of everyone. "Look, that¡¯s Qingcheng International President Liu Yuxiing, no wrong, there is Dongfang Aoxue too, two stunning beauties! And they are untouched fresh roses, I really wish to have one! Even if I¡¯d live fewer years for having one." "Both beauties are not simple, Liu Yuxi is a president, and her father seems to be from the military, having such a connection is no simple matter, and Dongfang Aoxue even more so. Dongfang Aoxue is from the Eastern Family of Yundu, the Eastern Family! Although no longer among the top ten families of Yundu, their reputation is still sterling, hard to get!" "Dongfang Aoxue might not have Liu Yuxi¡¯s nation-toppling beauty, but she¡¯s a bit prettier than Lin Xiaomu just now. If truly ranking Tianhai City¡¯s goddesses, Dongfang Aoxue would definitely be in third ce." "All said and done, it¡¯s still just something to look at, just silently wishing to have them, just imagining." "That¡¯s nothing, when a woman goes out, if there¡¯s a chance to drug her, she would obedientlyply." For a while, the arrival of the two women became the focus of everyone, and many young talents flocked to the two women, seeking to get close to them under the pretext of seeking partnerships. "That¡¯s the real Empress! Truly beautiful, rogue, you have good taste." Lin Xiaomu said, seeing Liu Yuxi at this moment, andughed. "I concede defeat too, so much more beautiful than me, and still so young, scumbag, I really don¡¯t know how you managed to get her." Ye Xian¡¯erughed and said. "Persistently pestering, non-stop badgering, even made a Fairy be a mortal, and obediently let me arrange her in bed." Mu Chen said with augh. "You really dare say that, looking at the Empress like this, it¡¯s hard even for you to sleep with her." The two women said one after another, they could tell Liu Yuxi had an aura that was aloof. "Liu Yuxi is just pretending, once in bed, damn, more thirsty than anyone." Mu Chen said with augh. "So did you and the Empress XXX?" "Smacked countless times already." Mu Chen confidently said. "Really shameless, if that¡¯s really the case, the Empress would definitelye over on her own, all shy like a little woman, if not, then you¡¯re just boasting." "We keep it low-profile, low-profile, don¡¯t like high-profile, so she won¡¯te find me." Mu Chen said while wanting to cry, and was really certain Liu Yuxi would note find him. "I don¡¯t believe it." "Wife I¡¯m not sure, but Dongfang Aoxue will definitelye over here on her own." "Are you sure?" "Sure." "Let¡¯s look forward to it then." Chapter 344 - 343 Actions of the Three Great Families (Part 3)

Chapter 344: Chapter 343 Actions of the Three Great Families (Part 3)

After the two women arrived, they greeted others, but when their eyesnded on Mu Chen, Dongfang Aoxue and Liu Yuxi slightly changed their expressions upon seeing two beauties beside him. Liu Yuxi was filled with intense anger. She had just arrived, and already Mu Chen was flirting with Ye Xian¡¯er. Liu Yuxi said no more, after all, Ye Xian¡¯er had be Mu Chen¡¯s true woman first, and she knew it was toote to stop them from getting intimate. But what was going on with Lin Xiaomu? Liu Yuxi could not tolerate it. Sensing the two women looking at him, Mu Chen immediately waved his hand, making ae-here gesture. "Yuxi, that rogue is calling us over, should we go?" Dongfang Aoxue whispered. "Go my ass, this damn rogue just arrived and started hitting on girls, and instantly hooked up with a naive sweet girl. It¡¯s infuriating." "Haha, it¡¯s really better not to be the Empress. No need to be jealous," Dongfang Aoxue said with augh. "Ao Xue, you¡¯re just indulging him." "What can I do? As long as he pleases me in bed, I¡¯m satisfied," Dongfang Aoxue said with a smile. "The rogue¡¯s skills in bed are strong, satisfying people is no problem, but you just let him flirt around! He won¡¯t have time for you eventually." "What do I have to fear? One unforgettable night a month is enough for me. I don¡¯t ask for much. Rather, if you¡¯re upset, just go talk to him. With your stunning beauty, no other beautiful woman stands a chance against you." "I don¡¯t want to." "Admired beauties, I¡¯m Sun Long. May I have the honor of sharing a drink with you two?" At that moment, a middle-aged man appeared and said lightly. "Sun Long, I know you, helping otherpanies to suppress our Qingcheng International, continuously pressing us down. If it weren¡¯t for Qingcheng International¡¯s strength and ample funds, you would have really ruined us," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "Liu Yuxi, you are really formidable. But those are just business matters and have nothing to do with getting to know two beautifuldies. How about, after this is over, we have a meal together and chat? Maybe we could even work together." "It¡¯s kind of you to offer, Mr. Sun, but we¡¯re not interested in being friends or dealing with you," Liu Yuxi said tly. With two years of memories in Soul sh, Liu Yuxi had a different aura. She wouldn¡¯t stay silent and cold as before; she would use the coldestnguage to leave her opponent helpless. "Fine then! I was presumptuous," Sun Long said, his gaze darkening as he walked away. The two women couldn¡¯t be bothered with them and started talking to others. "He got rejected! I told you Liu Yuxi is no ordinary woman, but you didn¡¯t believe it." At that moment, another middle-aged man appeared in front of Sun Long and spoke lightly. "Mr. Zhao, you know those people. See if there¡¯s a way to deal with these two beautifuldies harshly," Sun Long said, his expression darkening. "Have you forgotten about Mu Chen?" Mr. Zhao replied, his expression grim as he looked toward Mu Chen. "Mu Chen is just Mu Chen. As long as we find someone stronger, it¡¯s settled," Sun Long said, his expression darkening. "If Mr. Sun wishes, I do know such people, but without hundreds of millions, they won¡¯t move," Mr. Zhao said, his expression still grim. "The money can be arranged. Just keep our identities secret," Sun Long said earnestly. "I hate Mu Chen just as much. Do you think I would betray you?" "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve checked Mu Chen; many stunning beauties are involved with him. If we can take down Mu Chen, we can slowly deal with the other women, one step at a time," Sun Long said, his expression darkening. "I have good news for you. The Ding Family is also making moves in the shadows. They¡¯ve reportedly spent a billion. They really are out to kill Mu Chen, spending a fortune," Mr. Zhao said lightly. "A billion, the Ding Family really is wealthy," Sun Long said, somewhat shocked. "It seems the Ding Family is even more fearsome than you. If they can¡¯t kill him with a billion, then they¡¯ll spend twenty, thirty billion. Quite frightening." "Awesome, but I wonder what actions Mr. Zhao has nned?" "You hire strong people, I will too. But let¡¯s be clear, Liu Yuxi, we y together. As for the beauties of Qingcheng International, there are plenty to entertain us." "Haha, exactly my thoughts. Thanks to Qingcheng International, most of the beauties in Tianhai City gather there. This time, we must ruin Qingcheng International." Unknowingly, the two men grew more and more excited as they talked... "Hello, beauties. I am Fan Tong from the Fan family of Yundu City. May I have the honor to know your respected names?" At this moment, a young man in his twenties approached Liu Yuxi and spoke earnestly. The young man looked very gentle, his eyes dreamy, and with his good looks, he exuded confidence. "Kid, don¡¯t you know who these two are? Are you joking with us?" For a moment, others spoke seriously, hardly believing him. "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been abroad these years and am not familiar with the identities of these two beauties." "My name is Liu Yuxi, and she is Dongfang Aoxue," Liu Yuxi said, seeing no malice in the young man and thinking of making Mu Chen jealous. Seeing Liu Yuxi speaking with a smile, Fan Tong¡¯s face brightened, and he actively looked for topics to discuss. However, at that moment, the two security guards who had just helped Mu Chen deal with Song Wutian reappeared, extending their hands in a handshake gesture, speaking earnestly to Liu Yuxi, "Beautifuldy, my name is Lethal me, as in the ¡¯lethal¡¯ of the scorching sun and the ¡¯me¡¯ of zing fire. Pleased to meet you." "Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of shaking hands," Liu Yuxi said tly. "And what about this beautifuldy?" Lethal me turned to Dongfang Aoxue. "I don¡¯t either." "Haha, no worries, I¡¯m thick-skinned. We can talk about other things..." At that moment, two handsome men were vying for the affection of the twodies. But Long Ying, Shadow, and Lin Feng, in a corner on the side, seeing Lethal me hitting on the two ¡¯sisters-inw¡¯, all gave a thumbs up along with a sympathetic look, knowing Lethal me was in for a tough time. "Wow, the Empress is being hit on," Lin Xiaomu said with a smile to Mu Chen. "To think Liu Yuxi would actually smile! Seems she¡¯s quite interested in this young man," Ye Xian¡¯er alsoughed. "These two flirty women,pletely ignoring me even though they see me here. Liu Yuxi is one thing, I can¡¯t resist her, but Dongfang Aoxue actually disrespects me. Watch how I punish her next time," Mu Chen grumbled. "Somebody¡¯s jealous," the twoughed again. "Jealous, daring to flirt with my wife, I¡¯ll show them," Mu Chen said and walked forward, pushing through the crowd to get to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side, his gaze filled with ruthless intent. Chapter 345 - 344: Betting Again (4)

Chapter 345: Chapter 344: Betting Again (4)

"Boss," Liehuo noticed Mu Chen and instinctively spoke with respect. However, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t care less about Liehuo, turning to Liu Yuxi and Dongfang Aoxue instead, "Yuxi, Aoxue, interested in joining me for a few drinks?" "Not interested," Liu Yuxi replied indifferently. "I¡¯m okay," Dongfang Aoxue said with a smile. At thirty years old, she understood that Mu Chen was angry, so of course, she should act a bit more tender. "What if I insist that you have a drink?" Mu Chen said earnestly. "Are you threatening me now?" Liu Yuxi asked seriously. "I didn¡¯t want to threaten you. Just look at yourself, chatting with anyone. Fan Tong, a glutton that you are, apletely foolish person. Then there¡¯s Liehuo ¨C I won¡¯t even bother; just scram." Both women couldn¡¯t help butugh at Mu Chen¡¯s words, feeling a sense of helplessness at being called "gluttons." "Boss, don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m leaving right now," Liehuo, even if dim-witted, realized that Mu Chen knew the two beautiful women and immediately made a quick escape. Watching Liehuo flee, Long Ying and the others burst into heartyughter. "Kid, I didn¡¯t insult you, but you dare insult me? Do you know who I am?" Fan Tong shouted angrily. "Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? You¡¯re a glutton, kept emphasizing that you are, didn¡¯t you?" "Dare you repeat that!" "Glutton, glutton, what about it? Hitting on my woman and still acting all high and mighty," Mu Chen said disdainfully. Suddenly, the crowd¡¯s attention shifted, sensing there might be a good show forting. "What¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll make sure you regret it." "I am your daddy." "Damn it, kid, I can¡¯t take it anymore." "Is that all you can do? Try throwing a punch!" Mu Chen sneered. "Kid, I will spare you, but you im they are your women ¨C any evidence?" "Evidence? You two, are you my women or not?" "No." "Yes." The two women gave different answers. Right after they answered, everyone was shocked. No one expected that Dongfang Aoxue was also Mu Chen¡¯s woman, meaning that aside from Liu Yuxi, the perennially icy beauty, all stunning beauties at the gathering belonged to Mu Chen. Fan Tong was a bit stunned, but quickly said, "So both are your women? It¡¯s clearly only Dongfang Aoxue." "Yuxi, just give me some face, will you?" "I won¡¯t. Who asked you to flirt around?" Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Hmph, fine. y with your glutton if you want, I¡¯m done." Saying this, Mu Chen quickly pulled Dongfang Aoxue away. Seeing Fan Tong as a coward, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore. "You..." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed, angered by Mu Chen, looking quite wronged. Fan Tong¡¯s face turned extremely grim. He had just seen Mu Chen sh with Song Wutian, which could be easily resolved due to theck of strength on Fan Tong¡¯s part, so he didn¡¯t want to offend Mu Chen. "I¡¯m going to talk to someone else; you enjoy your drink," Liu Yuxi said, turning to leave again. "Liu Yuxi, I never expected Yun Country would produce such a devastating beauty. You¡¯re destined to be my woman," Fan Tong said grimly. "Hello to both of you," Dongfang Aoxue said, feeling a bit awkward after being brought over by Mu Chen. "Little sister Dongfang Aoxue, don¡¯t be shy. We¡¯re all Mu Chen¡¯s women; don¡¯t be so reserved," Ye Xian¡¯er said lightly. "Okay, I know, but it just feels a bit unfamiliar," Dongfang Aoxue admitted. "Sister Aoxue, with a figure as voluptuous as yours, I guess this scoundrel probably likes you a lot," Lin Xiaomu said with a smile. "I¡¯m just a little bit heavier than you two." "Not just a little bit! That butt..." Lin Xiaomumented seriously as she appraised. "I still don¡¯t know this sister¡¯s name?" Dongfang Aoxue quickly changed the subject. "I¡¯m..." Three women, a scene; four women, a game of mahjong ¨C Mu Chen now felt utterly neglected, as if he had been cast into the Cold Pce. And so, after the three of them chatted andughed for a couple of minutes, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, "Ladies, could you also talk to me?" "Can¡¯t." The three women answered seriously, then continued chatting. "I..." Mu Chen was on the verge of tears. Mu Chen could imagine, with all three women acting this way, what would happen if all his women gathered together. Wouldn¡¯t he get left out in the cold, utterly ignored? "What is Catherine up to, keeping out of sight for so long?" Mu Chen said helplessly, feeling put upon. "Who¡¯s that? So beautiful! And the young man next to her, who is he? He looks so handsome!" At this moment, many people took notice of an attractive pair that had appeared. Mu Chen, too, was drawn in. He saw that the woman appeared to be around thirty, very beautiful, wearing a ck leopard print dress showing a lot of skin, and importantly, the outline of her considerable peaks visible, along with a beautyparable to Lin Xiaomu, almost inducing nosebleeds. The man, in a white shirt paired with blue shorts, looked very casual. "One loose woman and an unusual young man, interesting. This business event sure has all sorts of people!" Mu Chen murmured. But others quickly recognized the two and eximed in shock, "That¡¯s the superstar Jasmine and her manager Kevin. Who could have guessed that she would appear at this business event ¨C Catherine is not simple." "It¡¯s not just the two of them; there are many famous people here. We just don¡¯t know them because they aren¡¯t famous in Tianhai City." As people discussed and many approached to greet and ask for autographs, the three women turned to Mu Chen. "Scoundrel, why aren¡¯t you going up there? A big beauty, a superstar!" the three women said to Mu Chen. "I¡¯m not interested in a loose woman." "Loose woman, where did you see that?" the three women asked curiously. "Looking at a woman¡¯s walk, her eyes, her nose. But you won¡¯t understand ¨C Medical Skill is quite mysterious," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Is she really that flirtatious? She looks so innocent," the three women pressed since they couldn¡¯t see it for themselves. "Do you believe I can easily tease this woman?" Mu Chen said with a grin. "Mu Chen, you¡¯re not going to be forceful, are you?" "Anyhow, I can tease her. Want to try?" "You must promise us not to get involved with her any further." "I, Mu Chen, swear." "And if you lose, you must fulfill one wish for each of us." "And if you lose?" "What do you want?" "To fulfill my wish," Mu Chen said, a smile ying on his lips. "Deal." Chapter 346 - 345: Jasmine’s Submission (Five)

Chapter 346: Chapter 345: Jasmine¡¯s Submission (Five)

"Three beauties, just wait to serve me well in bed!" Mu Chen said as he walked over. Since Catherine hadn¡¯t appeared yet, Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to be given the cold shoulder by thedies, so he was somewhat willing to tease a saucy beauty. Next, Mu Chen gave Long Ying a cue, and then turned his gaze toward Jasmine. Long Ying nodded, indicating that he understood perfectly, picked up a ss of wine, and immediately left to approach Jasmine. Because there were quite a few people around Jasmine, when Long Ying got closer, he suddenly bumped into someone, causing that person to stagger towards Jasmine. The sudden mishap changed everyone¡¯s expression, but Jasmine and Kevin didn¡¯t care at all, showing they could easily dodge. However, just as they thought about dodging, Mu Chen appeared with a demonic smile at lightning speed, directly embracing Jasmine and wrapping his arm around her slender waist. His eyes locked onto Jasmine¡¯s, the corners of his mouth revealing a sly grin. Jasmine intended to dodge, but she was firmly locked by Mu Chen and couldn¡¯t move at all. Just like that, the person Long Ying bumped into collided with Mu Chen, but Mu Chen stood firm as a mountain,pletely unfazed. "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry, sir," Long Ying immediately apologized. "Be more careful next time. Off you go!" "Yes," Long Ying said, and swiftly left. "Damn, I¡¯m impressed with the boss¡¯s flirting techniques," Lin Feng said earnestly from not far away. "Lin Feng, don¡¯t act coy after getting a good deal. You even got Shadow, a top-tier beauty. Taking advantage of the boss apanying hisdy recently, you spent allst night in a fierce battle with Shadow. Damn, that sound, everyone heard it," Shadow said with a smile. "You shadow-like follower of thedy, how do you know? Who told you?" Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "I won¡¯t tell." "It¡¯s definitely Long Ying, jealous and envious of me. Just wait, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson." "Long Ying, I didn¡¯t say this, Lin Feng figured it out himself," Shadow started to worry for Long Ying. However, as the two of them chatted, the crowd exploded with chatter. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed, each personmenting why it wasn¡¯t them ying the hero saving the beauty. "This hooligan is too lucky!" the three women grumbled, their hero having already won half the battle. "Damn hooligan, flirting everywhere, you¡¯re really making me mad." Kevin¡¯s face changed, very displeased, but with so many people around, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to take action. "Have you had enough?" Jasmine said with a smile as she looked at Mu Chen. "Not enough." Mu Chen smiled back. "So, you¡¯re a hooligan, aren¡¯t you?" "No, I¡¯m a stinky hooligan. The women I y with have to at least be as pretty as you." "You really dare to say that, a hooligan like you still wants to y with women." "I am ying now," Mu Chen said, touching Jasmine¡¯s face with one hand, his nose sniffing the fragrance of Jasmine. "Don¡¯t mess around, I warn you to let me go now, otherwise, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences," Jasmine¡¯s expression changed, feeling like Mu Chen was really about to tease her in front of everyone. No, he was already doing it, his bad hand groping around. "Consequences? I¡¯ve never considered them when I do things. As long as you show how saucy you are next, letting me tease you to my heart¡¯s content, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you," Mu Chen whispered in Jasmine¡¯s ear again. "You¡¯re looking for death," Jasmine said, as an aura of energy emerged, instantly trying to push Mu Chen away. Unfortunately, she was locked down by Mu Chen and couldn¡¯t move at all. "You¡¯re one of those types too?" Jasmine¡¯s expression changed drastically. "Can we cooperate nicely now? Otherwise, I¡¯ll strip your clothes, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t dare. I really do." "You..." Jasmine¡¯s face changed drastically, and she became somewhat afraid of Mu Chen. "Kid, let go of Jasmine, or I¡¯ll make you regret it." Kevin¡¯s face changed and he said at this time. "There are people who want to see me suffer, but at the same time, I will strip you naked." Mu Chen spoke, his hands already touching Jasmine¡¯s clothes. "You..." Jasmine¡¯s face changed again; if Mu Chen really did it, not to mention beingughed at, her reputation would be ruined, she wouldn¡¯t dare show her face again. "Let go now, or you¡¯re asking for it." Kevin bellowed, ready to make a move on Mu Chen. "Stop it." Jasmine suddenly shouted. "What¡¯s gotten into you, Jasmine?" Kevin changed his expression and said. "Just stay away, that¡¯s enough." "Alright!" Kevin dared not defy Jasmine¡¯s words, but he looked at Mu Chen, filled with hostility. "Not bad, you know how to y it smart. Let¡¯s start then! Just a few kisses will do." "I don¡¯t care who you are, if you really let me kiss you, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences yourself." "I¡¯ve said it, no matter the consequences." "You really are a vile rogue." Jasmine said and went straight for a kiss on Mu Chen¡¯s cheek, then on his lips¡ªa look of insatiable desire on her face. "What¡¯s happening?" "Jasmine shouldn¡¯t know this Mu Chen, right?" "Maybe Mu Chen offered her hundreds of thousands, millions for a kiss?" "Or maybe Mu Chen¡¯s status is so impressive it¡¯s scary." Suddenly, Jasmine¡¯s kiss shocked everyone. The three girls werepletely dumbfounded, truly clueless as to how Mu Chen had achieved this¡ªhad his skills in wooing girls reached such a level? "You vile rogue, don¡¯t expect me to pay any attention to you ever again, showing such audacity in front of me, harassing women." Liu Yuxi was angry, munching on her food determinedly. "A real slut you must have great skills in bed, it¡¯s a shame though, you¡¯ve been had by quite a few people already; otherwise, I might have considered having some fun with you." Mu Chen said, and immediately let go of Jasmine and walked away. At this moment, however, Jasmine didn¡¯t show the slightest anger; for some reason, being spoken to like this by Mu Chen, the domineering threat, sparked a hint of excitement in Jasmine. "Miss Jasmine, why did you do that to him?" Kevin said with a changed expression. "He threatened me, said if I didn¡¯t kiss him, he¡¯d strip me naked. What could I have done?" Jasmine spoke softly, so that only Kevin would hear since Mu Chen had warned her in the end not to talk nonsense, or she¡¯d be responsible for the consequences. Jasmine, helpless against Mu Chen¡¯s threat, could only whisper. "This despicable jerk, I¡¯ll kill him." Kevin¡¯s expression changed drastically and he locked his gaze on Mu Chen. "Fine, don¡¯t stir up trouble, a kiss is nothing." "I..." But Kevin really wanted to say, "I haven¡¯t even kissed or yed with you yet, and others have already seeded." So, after the farce, the two resumed normality and started greeting everyone again. Thus, Mu Chen walked up to the three girls with a yful smile. "Rogue, how did you do it?" the three girls asked curiously. "I just said that I¡¯m unbeatable in bed, kissing me as a sign, and that I would look for her at night, then she kissed me." Mu Chen gave a random excuse. "That¡¯s all?" "What else do you want?" "Damn, as expected of a saucy woman." The three girls puffed up in frustration, annoyed that they lost the bet. Chapter 347 - 346 I Want You Dead (1)

Chapter 347: Chapter 346 I Want You Dead (1)

"No way, are you going?" The three girls reacted, asking seriously. "Are you three ill? I¡¯ve already said, I¡¯m not interested in slutty girls." "I remember hearing a saying, men all like slutty women," Dongfang Aoxue said lightly. "Exactly." The other two girls agreed. "So you mean you guys are slutty?" "We are not slutty." "Not slutty, then that doesn¡¯t make sense, you all say I like slutty stuff!" "Stinking rogue, you win." The three girls pouted, genuinely unable to out-talk Mu Chen. "Everyone, look, another beauty ising, and this beauty seems to be devastatingly gorgeous as well!" At that moment, many people¡¯s expressions changed as they spoke in shock. The crowd was buzzing, and Mu Chen naturally looked over immediately. As soon as he did, his expression changed. There were three people; the first was an elderly man over sixty, giving off an imposing feel. The second was a young man, not very handsome, but with a deeply cunning look. The third person, very familiar to Mu Chen, was Ningzi, a policewomanparable to Liu Yuxi in beauty and owning a proud bosom and perfect figure, having all the desirable attributes, even more perfect than others. Overall, Mu Chen felt she belonged to the type of devastating beauty like Catherine, seductively shaped. Mu Chen observed carefully; Ningzi had an expressionless face, carrying a hint of coldness, seemingly very displeased with the event, not willing to be here, especially not wanting the young man beside her. "Interesting, she must have been forced toe here, wonder if I should y the hero?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Rogue, your eyes are about to pop out," the three girlsughed. "Can¡¯t help it, the sight of a devastating beauty always mesmerizes me." "You¡¯re bing more and morewless. Even with Empress here, you¡¯re so unrestrained." "Ningzi and I knew each other before, she loves me wholeheartedly, but due to her family¡¯s circumstances, she can¡¯t be with me¡ªit¡¯s not about hitting on every girl I see." Mu Chen shamelessly said, only such exnations could prevent the three girls from getting angry. "You¡¯re saying Ningzi, ranked second in Tianhai City, fell in love with you?" The girls changed their expressions. "What, is that not possible?" "Ningzi must be blind in one eye to fall for you," the three girls could hardly believe it. "There are plenty of blind women, not just her," Mu Chen said with a wicked grin, looking at the three girls. "Hmph." The three girls were out ofebacks and didn¡¯t want to bother with Mu Chen anymore. "Yuxi, why haven¡¯t you contacted me these days?" At that moment, seeing Liu Yuxi after not wanting to stay with the crowd, Ningzi said with great surprise. "Recently, thepany had a lot of work, just busy. No weekends off. Let¡¯s find some timeter to meet up," Liu Yuxi saw Ningzi and smiled back. "Sure, let¡¯s meet up when you have time." "Do you two know each other?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, thinking about pursuing Ningzi and finding it troublesome. "Ningzi, is this the famous Ice Queen Liu Yuxi of Tianhai City?" At that moment, the young man who had been standing beside Ningzi walked over and asked her. "Famous is too much to say, but who might you be?" Liu Yuxi said lightly, seeing Ningzi not wanting to interact. "My name is Hou Zhiyuan, Ningzi¡¯s fianc¨¦." "I see." "Do you think we might work together?" "No." Just then, Mu Chen suddenly appeared and spoke lightly. Someone was flirting with his wife right in front of him, Mu Chen would certainly not stand by. "You¡¯re a waiter, do you have the right to speak here?" Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s face darkened unpleasantly after Mu Chen interrupted him. "Are you looking down on waiters?" "Do you think you have the right to speak with us?" "Everyone¡¯s here to pick up girls, does it even matter if someone is ¡¯qualified¡¯?" Mu Chen sneered. "Do you even know who I am?" Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. "Some trash, what else could you be?" "Are you seeking death?" "Death? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to discuss that with me?" "You..." Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s face darkened further, but he didn¡¯t make a move, his instincts told him that Mu Chen was not simple. "Liu Yuxi, do you know this unreasonable man?" "He¡¯s an employee of ourpany, but what he said indeed aligns with my decision." Liu Yuxi spoke calmly. Although she disliked Mu Chen, he was her man and couldn¡¯t just be bullied by anyone. Ningzi¡¯s expression changed; she knew Mu Chen very well, the man who had flirted with her several times and even stolen her first kiss, deeply despised by her, but she didn¡¯t expect Liu Yuxi to know him, and they seemed to have aplex rtionship. "I see, I apologize for the disturbance," Hou Zhiyuan said with a dark face. After speaking, Hou Zhiyuan attempted to pull Ningzi away. "Don¡¯t touch me, Hou Zhiyuan," Ningzi resisted. "It was my father who agreed to you, not me." "Ningzi, don¡¯t push your luck; do you know what happens if you resist me?" Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s face darkened. "You..." Ningzi seemed to think of something, her expression changed, but she showed no intention to resist further. Seeing his chance, Hou Zhiyuan was about to grab Ningzi¡¯s hand. "Brother, picking up girls isn¡¯t done by threatening them," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, stepping in front of Ningzi and spoke lightly. "Stupid kid, my fianc¨¦e, I can do whatever I want with her, who are you to interfere?" "What if I really want to interfere?" "I think you¡¯re looking for death," Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s killing intent soared as he spoke seriously. "Mu Chen, don¡¯t bother about me, don¡¯t get yourself into trouble," Ningzi¡¯s expression changed. "For a beauty, I have an obligation to protect, and you even know Yuxi, I must protect you even more. Now that I know, nothing can happen to you." "You..." Ningzi was somewhat moved; Mu Chen had always been like this, giving her a bit of security. "Kid, I¡¯m going to kill you," Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s face changed drastically, and he threw a punch at Mu Chen. "Some trash, worthy of being my opponent?" Mu Chen sneered, catching Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s fist easily, his terrifying strength immobilizing him. "I¡¯m from the Extraordinary Realm; how could you block so easily, are you from the Ash Realm or the Legendary Realm?" Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s face changed drastically, looking at Mu Chen with fear. "I¡¯m not just anyone, I¡¯m someone who can cripple you," Mu Chen said, twisting hard, breaking Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s arm. "Ah..." Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s face immediately turned pale, screaming in pain. Chapter 348: Original text - 347 Are You Also Mu Chen’s Woman? (2)

Chapter 348: Original text: Chapter 347 Are You Also Mu Chen¡¯s Woman? (2)

Upon hearing Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s voice, everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically¡ªthey hadn¡¯t expected that Mu Chen would so brazenly break the arm of this young man. It was terrifying. For a moment, everyone was giving Mu Chen a thumbs-up. He didn¡¯t let any woman go, including someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡ªnot a single one was spared. Yet the more he behaved like this, the more everyone wanted to know about his origins. Just who the heaven was this Mu Chen? Some people had even started to send others to investigate his background. "Kid, let go of Young Master Hou immediately." At this time, Leng Ningzi¡¯s father, Leng Haoxin, his face pale, appeared on the scene and shouted loudly. "Out of respect for the beauty¡¯s father, I¡¯ll let you go, kid. But if you dare act arrogantly in front of me again, I¡¯ll make sure you have nowhere to bury your corpse. And remember, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because your family is powerful," said Mu Chen with a sneer, releasing Hou Zhiyuan. "I, Hou Zhiyuan, swear I will kill you," Hou Zhiyuan roared as he was released. "Not knowing when to repent, you really think you¡¯re all that, huh?" Mu Chen yelled and appeared in front of Hou Zhiyuan. He threw a punch at his head, and Hou Zhiyuan was sent flying, defenseless against the blow. "How dare you hit someone! You show no respect for thew," Hou Zhiyuan said, hisplexion changing drastically. "I can¡¯t be bothered with you anymore. Once I¡¯ve dealt with the trash, I¡¯ll leave. If you want trouble, feel free toe at me anytime. I am not afraid of the Hou Family. Also, beautiful Leng Ningzi, if you truly don¡¯t want this, just let me know. No one will be able to bully you," Mu Chen said, then walked away. Mu Chen had no mercy for arrogant brutes who aimed for the woman he had his eye on. At this time, Hou Zhiyuan got up again, but said nothing. His eyes followed Mu Chen, his face darkened by anger, and murderous intent rising. "Zhiyuan, are you alright?" Leng Haoxin asked with some worry. "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just going to the restroom." Leng Haoxin said, and then left. After Hou Zhiyuan left, Leng Haoxin¡¯s expression darkened as he turned to Leng Ningzi and said, "What is this mess? The Hou Family is a martial family. Marrying him would guarantee you riches and honor. Why would you get involved with that wretched kid?" "Dad, you only think about benefits and obedience. You know I don¡¯t like him, so why are you forcing me?" "You... Forget it, there are so many people here today, I don¡¯t want to lose face. When we get back, we¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you," Leng Haoxin said with a cold snort, then went to greet other people. "Yu Xi, I wish I could be like you," Leng Ningzi¡¯s expression changed as she hugged Liu Yuxi. "Are you being forced into marriage?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Yes." "Can¡¯t you fight it?" "My whole family supports it. How can I fight back? And every time I do, my parents threaten suicide. I can onlyply for now and figure out a n slowly." "If possible, seek out Mu Chen. He will help you," Liu Yuxi said, her expression changing. "Mu Chen?" Leng Ningzi looked towards Mu Chen, who was chatting with three beauties, and spoke indifferently. ... After leaving, Hou Zhiyuan went straight to the restroom and made a call thatsted several minutes before leaving However, as Hou Zhiyuan left the restroom, the mysterious figure, Fire God, appeared with an evil smile on his lips and vanished just as quickly. Fire God swiftly approached Mu Chen, who was being ignored by the three women, and said earnestly, "Boss, Hou Zhiyuan has arranged for his family¡¯s people to prepare to eliminate you." "I know without you saying it, but let¡¯s just let hime. I¡¯m not afraid." "Boss, do you want me to take out Hou Zhiyuan right now?" "No rush, being Transcendent at such a young age, he must be from a martial arts family. Better not to offend him for now." "Got it, boss. But boss, you¡¯ve been here for so long, have you spotted any beauties for me to keep an eye on?" "Scram, find them yourself." "Alright then, I¡¯m off hunting." A fieryugh, and he immediately left. After the fiery one left, Lin Feng appeared with a darkened face and said, "Boss, I feel that there is a powerful presence slowly approaching not far from here. What should we do?" "Anyone who shows up here is either here to assassinate Catherine or me. But I think after revealing so much of my strength and having so many people die in Tianhai City, those powers won¡¯t send someone strong to seek death. The only exnation is they¡¯re here to assassinate Catherine. They still don¡¯t know my rtionship with Catherine, and I don¡¯t want this lively atmosphere to be spoiled. You know what I mean." "Understood, boss. I will have Fiery and me handle it in secret." "Wait, if we encounter a Mythical Expert, remember to inform me." "Understood, boss." Lin Feng said, then left. "The people we¡¯re running into are getting stronger and stronger; seems like my trump cards must slowlye into y," Mu Chen said with a furrowed brow. "Hooligan, what are you whispering to your underlings about?" The three women asked Mu Chen, who had a sullen look. "Nothing." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Holy crap, what¡¯s the deal with this event? Why is there another stunning beauty?" Suddenly, everyone was discussing it again. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked; a woman emerged before everyone, wearing a white bustier embroidered with light pink lotus flowers and a floor-trailing skirt adorned with various blossoms; her coiffed hair clouded like mist, long locks trailing to her waist, eyes lively and captivating. "Is this the bossdy?" People at Emperor Pce were astonished. Mu Chen also changed expression upon seeing her, immediately captivated by Xue Jinxuan. "Such a beautiful woman, she¡¯sparable to Leng Ningzi." "Attending this event was so worth it. Even if I don¡¯t find any business partners, just seeing these beauties is satisfying enough." But the next moment everyone was even more astonished, as Xue Jinxuan ignored all the young and talented men and slowly walked towards Mu Chen, the corners of her mouth revealing a faint smile. "Someone tell me this isn¡¯t happening. Why do all the beauties have something to do with Mu Chen, and why do they all seem to be Mu Chen¡¯s women?" People talked among themselves, some even wanting to kill Mu Chen and take away the women they wanted to hit on. The most lethal thing waspeting silently; at this moment, everyone finally felt it, and could only envy Mu Chen even more. Not far away, Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, not even wanting to deal with others, emitting a Cold Ice Aura. Even those wanting to approach kept their distance. Mu Chen instantly realized something, and that¡¯s Liu Yuxi. Although he was happy to have all his women gathering around him, which made him look good, thinking of Liu Yuxi¡¯s chill, Mu Chen regretted it. He regretted that he should have been low-profile instead of high-profile. "Hooligan, why don¡¯t you introduce me to these sisters?" Xue Jinxuan came next to Mu Chen, wrapping her arm around his. "Are you also one of Mu Chen¡¯s women?" Before Mu Chen could speak, the three women¡¯s expressions changed. Chapter 349 - 348: Catherine Appears (3)

Chapter 349: Chapter 348: Catherine Appears (3)

"Yes, is that strange?" Xue Jinxuan said with a smile. "Not strange, but what is your name and where do you work?" "It¡¯s quite normal that you don¡¯t recognize me, I am the Pce Master of the Emperor Pce, Xue Jinxuan." "Ah...Emperor Pce...Pce Master, the big sister of the Shadow Force?" The three women¡¯s faces changed as they spoke. "You think, just because I look so innocent, cute and kind, I was captured by the big sister and then taken to her room, and then..." Mu Chen suddenly came up to the three women, crying. "Shameless, get lost." The three women quickly covered Mu Chen¡¯s face and said helplessly. "I still don¡¯t know what the three of you are called?" Xue Jinxuan asked seriously. "I¡¯m called..." Following that, the four women started chatting andughing again, leaving Mu Chen out in the cold once more. "Four women, a table for mahjong!" Mu Chenmented, feeling sidelined again. However, Mu Chen¡¯s sigh, and others¡¯ envy, was very strong - envying the seven extraordinarily beautiful women present, aside from Jasmine, Ningzi, and Liu Yuxi who were just teased by Mu Chen, the four beauties were by Mu Chen¡¯s side, chatting andughing. Others just hope to win the favor of one of them and feel they have reached the peak of life, but Mu Chen got four, that¡¯s the peak of the peak. "It¡¯s about time, Catherine should be appearing soon!" "Ah, Catherine! This time she came here specifically looking for coboration, if we can work with Catherine, and prate the Lan Country market, our strength will increase a lot!" "Hopefully! But I wonder who Catherine will choose to cooperate with, looking forward to it more and more." While everyone was discussing, a woman slowly appeared; she was a typical woman of Lan Country with skin white as milky jade, lips slightly red, a prominent nose, an angelic face and a devilish figure, sexy, hot, and noble. The woman was wearing a short red skirt, revealing wless jade legs; some say one could y with those legs for three years, but these beautiful legs, even ten years wouldn¡¯t be enough. The short skirt was not fully covering, only half-covered, a small part revealed, giving off at least an E-cup impression, with alluring hints, making one think of a seductive spirit, but this woman was prettier than any seductive spirit. "Here shees, it¡¯s Catherine." "It really is Catherine." "So beautiful! Too beautiful." "Indeed an international superstar, and a goddess in everyone¡¯s heart, not only stunningly gorgeous but also immensely talented, even more beautiful than what we see on TV." Upon seeing Catherine, Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes heated up, he remarked earnestly: "Interesting, such a woman is fun to y with." Jasmine saw this, her eyes carrying a cold and venomous re. Not far away, Fan Tong¡¯s expression greatly changed, although Liu Yuxi was iparably cold, but Catherine¡¯s cold and noble allure, if obtained, would also be excellent. Not just Fan Tong, practically 99% of the men here immediately set their sights on Catherine, although Catherine wasn¡¯t as morous as Liu Yuxi, missing by just a bit, but the multifaceted identities in y amplified men¡¯s possessiveness tremendously. "Truly a seductive spirit." Liu Yuxi saw Catherine¡¯s attire andmented lightly. "Rarely seen without makeup, indeed very beautiful, but not as beautiful as you, stop scolding her." Ningzi said with a smile. "I was just sighing, that¡¯s all." Liu Yuxi said, unconsciously looking toward Mu Chen and hoping that Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t flirt around anymore. "Indeed very beautiful, among the four of us, only you, Xue Jinxuan, canpare." Lin Xiaomu said with envy. "I also have to admit my inferiority, I¡¯m still a bit off, but Liu Yuxi and Ningzi over there you mentioned, truly opened my eyes today. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many women more beautiful than me." Xue Jinxuan spoke lightly. Xue Jinxuan also understood why Mu Chen chose Liu Yuxi as his wife at this moment; even amidst numerous beautiful women, Liu Yuxi¡¯s icy beauty is unmatched. "The Empress is still the most beautiful!" the threedies simrly eximed. Mu Chen didn¡¯t care, all these people thinking of him, all these people envious, what does it matter, they are all my women, my wife. Indeed, as soon as Catherine appeared, almost everyone got up, ready to surround Catherine, eager to please her. But Catherine just smiled, her gaze asionally scanning around. "You rascal, what happened to you, why are you wearing a mask?" the fourdies, chatting, were shocked when they saw Mu Chen wearing a mask. "I¡¯m afraid of being recognized by Catherine,ing over acting all demure, my wife wouldn¡¯t be pleased." Mu Chen quickly said when he thought of Liu Yuxi. "Catherineing over and acting demure, are you out of your mind?" "The rascal has been neglected by us into stupidity." "Blowing your own trumpet to this extent, you are quite a talent." "If Catherinees looking for you, acting all demure, the sun would rise from the west." For a moment, the fourdies scoffed, finding Mu Chen hrious. "You four, at least I have a dashing presence, flirting abroad is naturally at its peak, is it strange to have a woman like Catherine?" "Mu Chen, you¡¯re sick, you need treatment." "Forget it, can¡¯t argue with you, but this business event, is it just foring here to mingle, and then nothing?" "You clearly don¡¯t understand, a business event isn¡¯t just abouting here to chat, you could even find partners here, and there are presentations on stage, talking about theirpanies to find more coborators, in short, this is also an event of interests." Ye Xian¡¯er gently exined. "I get what you mean now, justing here to rx and find partners!" "Alright, it¡¯s basically like that." "Isn¡¯t there an auction or charitable donations?" Mu Chen inquired. "Auctions and charitable activities are organized by some, this is a business event." Everyone was once again speechless at Mu Chen¡¯sment. "So boring." Mu Chen said helplessly, hoping for something more exciting. "Today is not boring at all, the main event is Catherine, Catherine is the n leader of the Hel Family, her assets are unclear but she¡¯s tremendously wealthy, partnering with such a person is today¡¯s aim." Ye Xian¡¯er exined faintly. "That¡¯s a bit interesting, seems like the Empress is about to make a move." Xue Jinxuan said with a smile. "She has already made her move." Lin Xiaomu said, looking towards Liu Yuxi who was approaching Catherine. "Rascal, you have fun! I¡¯m going to talk to the president." Seeing that Liu Yuxi was going to talk with Catherine, Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s expression changed, promptly said, and then left the group. Chapter 350 - 349: Naughty Mu Chen (Part 4)

Chapter 350: Chapter 349: Naughty Mu Chen (Part 4)

"Ruffian, I won¡¯t keep youpany any longer. Catherine is important, and my Fairy Group is not weak. I hope we can cooperate." Ye Xian¡¯er said and immediately left. "Mu Chen, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you. Won¡¯t you take me somewhere to catch up?" Lin Xiaomu said, wrapping her arm around Mu Chen¡¯s. "Sure!" Looking at the stunningly beautiful Lin Xiaomu, Mu Chen said with a smile. "Husband, I¡¯m here too! I was wrong before, but now I¡¯ve reformed. You can punish me however you want, I won¡¯t resist." Xue Jinxuan also hugged Mu Chen¡¯s arm and said. "Then let¡¯s all go together!" Mu Chen said with augh. "No, you must choose one." Both women said seriously. "Ladies, please spare me!" "Make your choice quickly?" "I¡¯ll say it again, I choose both; I won¡¯t give up either of them." "Xue Jinxuan sis, didn¡¯t I say that the scoundrel would definitely choose both? You lose; from now on, you¡¯ve got my back." Lin Xiaomu said with dimples in her cheeks as she smiled. "No fun, I lost, fair and square. I¡¯ve got your back from now on, and I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink." Xue Jinxuan said and immediately let go of Mu Chen, picking up a ss of wine to drink. "Sister, let me drink with you!" "Um, that¡¯s good." "Mu¡¯er, I choose you;e with me." However, Lin Xiaomu ignored Mu Chen. Mu Chen asked Xue Jinxuan, but she also ignored him. "Darn it, are you two ying me?" "We¡¯re not ying you; it¡¯s your fault for not making a choice sooner." "You win, I¡¯ll look for other women." Mu Chen said and immediately left. "Looking for women? The Empress is right here; let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll exin this to the Empresster on." The two women said with a smile, not minding Mu Chen going after other women. Apart from many people trying to win over Catherine, Leng Ningzi was drinking alone, looking solitary. Mu Chen soon appeared with a mischievous smile on his lips. "A look of confusion, unable to control one¡¯s own destiny, truly a pitiful woman." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Ruffian, if you came here just to mock me, you¡¯re not wee." "I¡¯m not here to mock you, I¡¯m here to help you." "Help me? How?" "Three choices for you: first, be my woman and I¡¯ll protect you; second, I help you but you must let me kiss you five times; third, I¡¯ll send you to the Mysterious Army for training." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Mysterious Army training?" Leng Ningzi directly ignored the first two options and said seriously. "Aren¡¯t you considering the first one? Be my woman; I guarantee you¡¯ll be over the moon." "Just tell me about the third one." "It¡¯s simple. They¡¯re pressuring you to marry, right? Then you¡¯ll just disappear¡ªmysteriously disappear, with no one knowing. After that, go train in the Mysterious Army. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an expert at erasing traces¡ªno sign will be left behind." Mu Chen spoke calmly. "I will go, Mu Chen, please take me to the Mysterious Army!" "I can send you there, but let me remind you, the training is strict in the Mysterious Army. Only those with perseverance and strength can enter. If you¡¯re afraid of hardship, better drop the idea now." "I want to go. Only by being powerful can I control my own destiny. The Mysterious Army is my only belief. I believe in myself." "Haha, not bad. Actually, you¡¯ve got potential if you enter, it¡¯s not impossible to be a strong person in a short time." "Mu Chen, thank you." "Don¡¯t thank me, I have my conditions." "What conditions?" "You wouldn¡¯t give yourself to me, but having a meal or a little kiss shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask, right?" "Fine, but make it quick, my dad might want to get the wedding started any moment now." "Remember, if you ever face danger, think of me first. I¡¯ll appear by your side in an instant and ensure your safety." "I¡¯ll remember that." Although Catherine holds disdain for Mu Chen, in this moment, she feels oddly moved and somewhat warmed by his words. "Actually, I have a way to make you even more powerful." "What way?" Catherine¡¯s expression changes as she speaks. "You¡¯re at the early stages of Purple Rank now, but I could elevate you to Grandmaster or even Transcendent immediately, with no side effects. How powerful you be will depend on your fate." "Really?" Catherine¡¯s face changes drastically as she exims. "Yes, really. And I don¡¯t need any payment from you, but there¡¯s one condition¡ªyou must bepletely undressed for it to work," Mu Chen says indifferently. After saying this, Mu Chen can¡¯t stop imagining Catherine undressing, and the thought of it, damn, is so thrilling. "Undressedpletely?" Catherine¡¯s face suddenly flushes, losing her usual fierce policewoman demeanor, revealing a shy and demure expression of a young woman. "If you¡¯re unwilling, forget it." "No, it¡¯s not that. How long will it take?" "Not long, about an hour or so." "Alright, I agree. I¡¯ll book a room and wait for you there; you cane by yourself," Catherine says, her cheeks blushing. "Beauty, I didn¡¯t force you into anything. Are you sure you¡¯re willing?" "Yes, sure." "Hmm, here¡¯s to a pleasant cooperation," Mu Chen says with a smile. "Indeed," Catherine lowers her head, no longer wanting to look at Mu Chen. Not far away, Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s face darkens to the extreme. It¡¯s safe to say his murderous intent is climbing high, targeting Mu Chen as if he wants to tear him limb from limb. But at that moment, a figure suddenly appears behind Mu Chen, making no sound as it materializes, carrying a faint scent of blood. Seeing this figure appear instantly, Catherine¡¯s face shows a trace of shock, sensing the aura that is the most terrifying she has ever encountered. "What¡¯s going on?" Mu Chen asks. "It¡¯s the Green Feather Mercenary Group; they all came forward, iming to be at Bone Ash level, but we crushed them in a single blow." "Don¡¯t bother with the trivial details; get to the point." "The point is, the King-tier Lie Yan Mercenary Group has arrived." "What¡¯s their strength?" "I feel the aura of legend, but there seems to be a hint of myth as well." "Understood. Keep a close watch. If they wish to court death, let¡¯s oblige them." "Boss, I feel like an assassin has entered the area," the figure says again. "I know who the assassin is; you don¡¯t need to worry. I can handle it here." "Got it, boss. I¡¯ll leave now." The figure, having said that, quickly vanishes again. Because Mu Chen is in a corner, their exchange has not attracted any attention. "Ningzi, what are you doing here? Go and greet the others! If our Leng Family wants to grow, we need to cooperate with other people," Leng Haoxin suddenly appears and speaks. "Dad, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯d like to rest here." "Is it because of this man?" Leng Haoxin looks disdainfully at Mu Chen. "It¡¯s not because of anyone. It¡¯s already good enough that I agreed toe with you, so don¡¯t push me." "You, boy, my daughter is out of your league," Leng Haoxin says seriously. Chapter 351 - 350: In the Limelight (5)

Chapter 351: Chapter 350: In the Limelight (5)

"That¡¯s quite an amusing thing to say. Do you really think you can stop me if I want to touch your daughter?" Mu Chen said with augh. "You... Very well, Mu Chen, you¡¯re going to regret this. The Hou Family will make sure you¡¯re torn to pieces." "Short-sighted fool, do you think the Hou Family is the most terrifying force in this world? To some, they might seem like the peak, but in the eyes of those on a different level, they are just ants,ughably ignorant of everything." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Kid, that¡¯s some big talk. So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re terrifying? I¡¯m quite curious to know, how exactly are you terrifying?" "How am I? Noment." Mu Chen said and went straight back to find the two women, not bothering with Leng Haoxin. "Such an arrogant young man. Daughter, don¡¯t associate with such people in the future." "I have my own thoughts, Dad, you go do whatever you want to do," Leng Ningzi said helplessly. "Alright, just stay here then. The whole point ofing here today was just to let others know of the connection between the Leng Family and the Hou Family," Leng Haoxin said with a smile, his eyes filled with considerations of profit and power. "Chased away by your future father-inw after failing to pick up girls!" Lin Xiaomu and the other girl chuckled as Mu Chen returned. "It¡¯s all been arranged," Mu Chen said proudly. "Don¡¯t believe you," the two women voiced their disbelief in Mu Chen. "Don¡¯t believe it, then forget it." "No, why is Catherineing this way?" Lin Xiaomu was about to say more when her expression changed and she spoke. "She can¡¯t really know this damn rogue, can she!" Xue Jinxuan saw Catherine leaving the crowd, walking their way, and her face changed as he spoke. Never mind the two women, at that moment, everyone was incredibly shocked. People kept asking Catherine where she was going and what she was doing, but she wouldn¡¯t say, so everyone just locked their eyes on Mu Chen. Somemented that Mu Chen should leave a way out for others, to spare the goddess in their hearts! Othersmented, it can¡¯t be true, it must be a dream. "Mu Chen, he can¡¯t really know Catherine, can he?" "He¡¯s hit on all the beauties in Tianhai City, now he¡¯s even going after an international superstar, is this defying the heavens?" Hou Zhiyuan and his crowd had their faces turn extremely grim, their murderous intent towards Mu Chen reaching its peak. As for the others, they were left with nothing but shock. Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed, recalling how Catherine had let Mu Chen perform alongside herst time, she sensed something was off. How could Catherine know Mu Chen? Everything seemed to point towards Mu Chen and Catherine knowing each other. "This damn rogue, could it be he knew Catherine from the beginning, could Catherine be Mu Chen¡¯s woman? Then what am I working so hard for?" Liu Yuxi mutters to herself, looking at Mu Chen with even more resentment. Liu Yuxi is not the kind of person who can¡¯t tolerate other women, but Mu Chen can¡¯t deceive her, he can¡¯t fail to keep his promises to her, if he knows Catherine without telling her, then that¡¯s deception, and Liu Yuxi still remembers Mu Chen once said that besides those original women, he wouldn¡¯t entangle with other women, yet today right before her eyes, he flirted with Lin Xiaomu, Jasmine, and Leng Ningzi, how could Liu Yuxi not be heartbroken? And so, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Catherine soon approached Mu Chen, looking at him with pitiful, heartbroken eyes. Lin Xiaomu and Xue Jinxuan just happened to be facing Catherine, witnessing her beautiful and pitiful demeanor, they felt a sense ofpassion. "Mu Chen, I¡¯m here now, you haven¡¯te to look for me for so long, your ve girl is angry," Catherine said earnestly. ve girl? Is Catherine Mu Chen¡¯s ve? At this moment, everyone thought they were going deaf. "Damn, you still recognized me even like this, Catherine, how did you do it?" Mu Chen immediately took off his mask, saying in shock. Although Mu Chen said this, seeing Catherine made him somewhat happy. This woman had been with him for years and spent many nights with him. Seeing Catherine, who missed him so much, his gaze carried a hint of pity. "How could I possibly fail to recognize you? Your presence is something I could never forget in my whole life. Also, you¡¯re such a yboy. Wherever there are lots of women, that¡¯s where you¡¯ll be." "Ha ha," Mu Chenughed and said. "Do you miss me?" "With so many people here, can I not answer?" "No, you can¡¯t." "Catherine, are you doing this on purpose?" Mu Chen said, somewhat helplessly. "Hurry up and say it." "I did miss you," Mu Chen said earnestly without hiding it. "I missed you too," Catherine said lightly. "So, can you leave now?" "I came here specifically to find you, of course I can¡¯t." "Catherine, I¡¯m really done with you. But go ahead and do whatever you want!" Mu Chen resigned himself and picked up a ss of wine, drinking. "Alright, I won¡¯t make it hard for you anymore." I¡¯ll leave now. But after Catherine finished speaking, she immediately came to Mu Chen¡¯s ear and said, "I don¡¯t want them to know about our rtionship. Come over tonight and apany me." Only then did Catherine leave. "What exactly is the rtionship between these two?" "A romantic rtionship maybe?" "A business partnership maybe?" "Just friends maybe?" At this moment, everyone really wanted to know, because the clues from their conversation were too scarce. However, most people guessed that even if Catherine wasn¡¯t Mu Chen¡¯s woman, their rtionship was not simple, and this made everyone even more curious about Mu Chen¡¯s real background. After Catherine¡¯s departure, people came over to chat with her again, and Catherine did not reject them. Since she hade for Mu Chen, it wouldn¡¯t be right to just leave immediately, so she nned to stay a little longer before leaving. "Smelly rascal, tell us, what¡¯s the rtionship between you two?" Lin Xiaomu and Xue Jinxuan suddenly asked with a change of expression. Not just the two women, but Dongfang Aoxue, Ye Xian¡¯er, and even Leng Ningzi and Liu Yuxi came over. Because chatting with Catherine had be pointless, they wanted the real deal with Mu Chen. "Tell us, what is your rtionship?" In no time, six women surrounded Mu Chen, asking with a fierce look in their eyes. Catherine nced at Mu Chen, who was surrounded, and secretly thought, "Smelly rascal, me this punishment on your disregard for me." People who didn¡¯t get to talk to Catherine watched as the six women surrounded Mu Chen, feeling nothing but envy, jealousy, and hate. Surrounded by the six women, Mu Chen should have been happy, but being surrounded like this, he really felt helpless. "Can we, uh, go back and talk about this slowly? With so many people here, I have my own difficulties," Mu Chen said, nearly in tears, feeling somewhat desperate. Chapter 352 - 351: Assassin Strikes (Part One)

Chapter 352: Chapter 351: Assassin Strikes (Part One)

"No way, you¡¯re giving us an exnation today." The women spoke seriously. "Ao Xue, Xian¡¯er, how have I treated you two in normal times? Do you both have to be like this at a critical moment?" Mu Chen spoke seriously. "Rascal, sorry, but what we remember is how you¡¯ve bullied us." "You two..." "Wife, you¡¯re a smart person. You should understand the pros and cons here, so persuade them." "Stinky rascal, speak now, or I¡¯ll crush your ears today." Liu Yuxi also shouted loudly. At this moment, the six women seemed like six demons, and Mu Chen felt absolutely terrified. "If you still won¡¯t speak, it looks like we need to use force." Liu Yuxi said and then directly grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s ears very forcefully. The expressions of the other five women changed, finding Liu Yuxi too terrifying. Once the Empress lost her temper, Mu Chen could not resist, and at this moment, they understood why Mu Chen was afraid of his wife. "We should also be like Liu Yuxi, and make this stinky rascal kneel at our feet," the women spoke earnestly. "Ah... Don¡¯t... I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll tell you right now..." Mu Chen immediately began to plead,pletely devoid of dignity. "Then speak quickly." Liu Yuxi said, releasing Mu Chen¡¯s ears. "I can talk, but you all have to promise not to tell anyone. Understood?" Mu Chen insisted seriously. "Mhm." The six women nodded, indicating they understood. Then, the resigned Mu Chen could only whisper into the women¡¯s ears one by one: "Catherine is my woman, and also a saucy one at that. Don¡¯t be fooled by her current dignified and elegant appearance. In bed, she¡¯s more terrifying than anyone." As soon as Mu Chen finished speaking, Liu Yuxi, Leng Ningzi, and Lin Xiaomu¡¯splexions showed a hint of red. Liu Yuxi was embarrassed by Mu Chen¡¯s words, and the other two women had not experienced intimacy, so they couldn¡¯t help but show such expressions. The other three women, however, showed incredible expressions, unable to believe that Mu Chen really conquered Catherine. "How is that possible, rascal, how could you possibly conquer Catherine?" The women asked in a low voice, shocked. "If I could conquer you all, what other beauties couldn¡¯t I conquer?" Mu Chen said with pride. "Speak quickly." The expressions of the women darkened as they spoke, but even in their seriousness, Mu Chen felt these women were very scary. Mu Chen could handle one woman, worst case he would just pick her up and kiss her a few times. Two women, Mu Chen would carry them on his shoulders if he had to, but with six women, Mu Chen had no way to resist. "Do you really want to know?" "Really." The women were too curious and couldn¡¯t think of any reason that would make them believe Catherine had fallen for Mu Chen. "Alright! I¡¯ll intoxicate you with the truth. The reason is that when the Hel Family was in crisis, with the major forces wanting to swallow the Hel Family, I descended like a deity. After all, I also valued the Hel Family¡¯s vast industry and capital, so I took action and saved the Hel Family. Plus, with my special identity, Catherine fell for me like that. After naturallying into contact, she couldn¡¯t get enough of me." Mu Chen spoke earnestly. Mu Chen spoke casually, but the reality was that because he saved the Hel Family and killed too many people, Mad Demon Syndrome was about to erupt. At the critical moment, Mu Chen had no choice but to go after Catherine. Whether it was because he was the Evil God or due to his impressive bedroom prowess, Catherinepletely fell for Mu Chen and thought of him every day. Then, whenever Mu Chen¡¯s rampage became too severe, he would go to the Hel Family and naturally ended up spending several years there. "You saved their family?" The crowd understood that with Mu Chen¡¯s shamelessness, if Catherine offered herself, Mu Chen would not let it go. "Haha, that¡¯s the situation." "So, rascal, the Hel Family actually has to give you face, right?" Ye Xian¡¯er, Liu Yuxi, and Xue Jinxuan suddenly changed their expressions as they spoke. "Seems like it." "So, can the cooperation be sorted out?" "Come on, that¡¯s the main point!" "Can it?" "Then you have to give me time to talk to her properly!" "Mhm, then it¡¯s up to you. Let¡¯s leave! After all, we¡¯ve achieved our purpose." The women spoke indifferently. "You should at least speak nicely with Catherine! Regarding the cooperation, that¡¯s how it should naturally be, right?" Mu Chen said earnestly. "That¡¯s your business." "Hold on, don¡¯t move, there¡¯s an Assassin here, and there might be one outside too." Mu Chen spoke lightly. "Rascal, Assassin, are you sure?" The women¡¯s expressions changed as they spoke. "Sure." "Rascal, what should we do then?" The fear was evident among the women who could only depend on Mu Chen if they encountered an Assassin. "Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. And just enjoy your drinks here! The rest, leave it to me." Mu Chen said, winked and vanished. Mu Chen had to leave because two Assassins were already approaching Catherine, and he had to intervene. Jasmine and Kevin, with fierce gazes and having changed their clothes unknowingly and wearing masks, approached Catherine rapidly without anyone noticing. The two exuded the aura of the Legendary Realm, closing in on Catherine undetected. However, when they were only a few meters from Catherine, Mu Chen suddenly blocked their path, with a devilish smile on his lips. "It¡¯s you." Their expressions changed and they quickly retreated. "Who are you, and why do you want to kill Catherine?" Mu Chen, holding a silver needle, asked seriously. "Who are you, and why are you stopping us?" Jasmine¡¯s expression changed and she spoke. "Catherine is my woman, and you ask me why I stop you." "Catherine is your woman." Their eyes changed, revealing a hint of fear. "We understand that we¡¯ve intruded and we will leave now." "Coming in and then wanting to leave, do you really think this is child¡¯s y?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Mu Chen, in Yundu you demonstrated powerful strength, reaching at least the peak of Legendary Realm. We fear you, but when it reallyes to a fight, it¡¯s still uncertain who will fall." "Forget to tell you, I¡¯ve caused trouble in Yundu, but a while ago, Sky Net, War God Hall and so on sent out warriors from the Mythical Realm. What do you guess happened?" "You killed them all?" "Clever. So still thinking of defying me?" "Then we really can¡¯t stay here any longer." Their faces changed drastically, and they quickly fled. "Just trash, I knew from the start you were Assassins. But knowing I exist and still daring to murder, do you really think I, Mu Chen, am easy to bully?" Mu Chen said, producing several silver needles in his hand andunching them with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, they reached the two Assassins¡¯ faces. Chapter 353 - 352: The Origin of Gaining Divine Power (Part 2)

Chapter 353: Chapter 352: The Origin of Gaining Divine Power (Part 2)

Mu Chen moved extremely quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the two. The sensing ability at the Legendary Realm was terrifying. As Mu Chen caught up, theirplexions drastically changed, energy surged crazily, and they immediately tried to dodge away from Mu Chen. "Neither your speed nor your strength is a match for me, I really don¡¯t know where you got the courage to assassinate someone," Mu Chen said, as the silver needle instantly struck out, not giving the two any chance to counter. The silver needle terrifyingly struck, the two¡¯s expressions drastically changed, and between shes of lightning, they frantically dodged. Thus, under the massive consumption of energy, they finally avoided Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying silver needle. "What kind of martial arts is this, to be so terrifying?" The two said, their faces pale with fear. "The real terror is right behind you, on the Destruction Spirit Needle, the Returning Spirit Needle," Mu Chen shouted. "What is the Returning Spirit Needle?" The two changed color, not understanding what Mu Chen was talking about. "The Returning Spirit Needle, another powerful technique within the Needle Technique, is the Half-life Needle Technique of the Protective Divine Needle, a silently terrifying needle technique," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Returning? Powerful? Could it be behind us..." However, before they could finish, the seven or eight silver needles that had been fired out suddenly turned back, piercing Kevin¡¯s body; he spat out blood, unable to believe as he fell down dead, while Jasmine was pierced by the silver needle into her body, though not fatally, but into specific acupuncture points, immobilizing her. "After doing all this, Mu Chen gave Long Ying a look from not too far away." Without a second word, Long Ying immediately came to Mu Chen¡¯s side. "Take a few people to deal with this Kevin. As for this Jasmine, you¡¯ve just seen her, a stunning beauty, I¡¯ll reward you with her." "Boss, are you sure?" Long Ying said, his face filled with surprised delight. "The way of Hell, if the enemy is a woman you don¡¯t have to kill her, and besides, this woman has been used by many men, I¡¯m not interested." "Thank you, boss. But boss, she is at the Legendary Realm." "Truly troublesome," Mu Chen said as he retrieved the silver needles, but at the same time he released one, sealing Jasmine¡¯s realm, turning her into an ordinary woman. "Let¡¯s go," Long Ying smiled and immediately carried Jasmine away. As for Kevin, he was covertly dealt with by a few subordinates of the Emperor Pce. "Just speaking of trouble, Catherine, where else could you have gone, to choose Yun Country of all ces, where people from Hell are not allowed to enter, though you can sneak in secretly. But once discovered, I can¡¯t stay in Yun Country anymore; truly finding me trouble," Mu Chen shook his head, feeling that the days ahead would be tough. "Have Hou Zhiyuan and Fan Tong also left? Could they also be nning to assassinate me secretly?" Watching as Hou Zhiyuan and Fan Tong had already disappeared, Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he spoke, it seemed that Feng Yun was already beginning. "But the trouble isn¡¯t just this; moreover, the families of Tianhai City are also on the move. Plus, with the Lie Yan Mercenary Group, things are getting increasingly troublesome," Mu Chen said, feeling helpless. Mu Chen always had good instincts and he could feel the crisis deepening. "It seems necessary to utilize the power of Emperor Yan," Mu Chen frowned and spoke. Emperor Yan, the ancient and mysterious god of Yun Country, has always existed in legend. While it appeared as mere folklore to outsiders, to certain people, he was very much real. After Mu Chen left Soul sh, an old man appeared -- his master. This enigmatic and powerful figure revealed the knowledge of gods to him, opening up a new world. Later, Mu Chen decided to assassinate Emperor Yan and acquire his Divine Power. Mu Chen had three reasons for assassinating Emperor Yan: Firstly, although Emperor Yan was the Guardian God of Yun Country, the old man discovered that he was secretly cultivating Demon Techniques, which necessitated his elimination to avoid unimaginable consequences. Secondly, Emperor Yan was severely weakened by thest great battle, making him the weakest among the gods, thus Mu Chen saw a slight chance in choosing him. Thirdly, Mu Chen possessed the Divine Dragon Body, which could drastically transform his strength if unsealed. Killing a god wasn¡¯t impossible, but the consequences were severe. The old man never specified how severe, and unwilling to remain as weak as an ant, Mu Chen finally agreed. That great battle was terrifying, but due to the old man¡¯s intervention, no one knew what he had set up outside Emperor Yan¡¯s cave. Only Mu Chen and the old man knew the details of the battle. After killing Emperor Yan, the aftermath remained unknown to Mu Chen, who then slept for an entire month. Mu Chen thus became the second person to have killed a god, the first being the old man, but as to which god he killed remained a mystery that Mu Chen could not uncover. Emperor Yan, controlling Shennongjia, a ce home to a god ¨C Emperor Yan himself. However, in recent years Emperor Yan rarely showed himself, opting instead to seal the sect and prohibit people from leaving freely. With no involvement of Shennong, conflicts at that level diminished significantly. Last time Mu Chen encountered a disciple from Shennongjia who killed his master, which Mu Chen found almostughable. "We need to utilize Shennong¡¯s power; it¡¯s time to visit Shennongjia," Mu Chen said lightly. Mu Chen felt helpless; despite Shennongjia¡¯s power being the most formidable in Yun Country which he had wanted to keep hidden, at this point, Mu Chen had no choice but to make use of it as long as nobody discovered this move. "Boss, what are you thinking about?" At this moment, Lin Feng appeared with a pale face, speaking earnestly. "What happened?" Seeing the severely injured Lin Feng, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "It was the number one warrior of the Lie Yan Mercenary Group, the Hunter. He has severely wounded me. Liehuo barely managed to hold him off." "The Lie Yan Mercenary Group, don¡¯t they know about my existence? No, that can¡¯t be right," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke, given that he had killed powerful members of Sky Net, such an embarrassing affair, Mu Chen didn¡¯t believe those forces from Sky Net or War God Hall would speak out. "Did you reveal your identities as members of Hell?" "We did, but they still want to kill us." "It¡¯s all about interests, money! It seems they really intend to kidnap Catherine. Never mind, to serve as a warning to others, the Lie Yan Mercenary Group has been doing evil for many years; it¡¯s time to annihte them. Alert Qilin immediately to eradicate the Lie Yan Mercenary Group. As for those wastes, leave them to me," Mu Chen said and blinked out of sight. "Lie Yan Mercenary Group, you dared to provoke us, Hell. I will make sure you have no ce to be buried," Lin Feng said and immediately dialed Qilin¡¯s number. "Lin Feng, is that you? Why can¡¯t I reach the boss¡¯s phone?" Qilin¡¯s voice came through, sounding anxious. "What happened?" Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. "Forget it, tell the boss, we tried to punish those forces from Sky Net, but we were sted back by a mysterious force. Some of us died, ask the boss what to do," Qilin stated, his voice filled with killing intent. Chapter 354 - 353 Mysterious Force (Part 3)

Chapter 354: Chapter 353 Mysterious Force (Part 3)

"Who dares to oppose us, Hell? Are they seeking death?" Lin Feng said with a rising intent to kill. "Currently, it¡¯s impossible to know, which is why I need you to report to the boss." "Understood, I¡¯m on my way." Lin Feng said with a dark expression and then hung up the phone; in the blink of an eye, he vanished. As for those attending this event, most of themcked any real power. Along with Mu Chen and the others, whoe and go without a trace, their presence went unnoticed. Elsewhere, Mu Chen quickly appeared not far from thewn, near the seaside. Just as he arrived, he saw Fierce Fire battling with an old man¡ªa ck man who exuded a very powerful aura, having reached the early stages of the Mythical Realm. As for Fierce Fire, at the Legendary Peak Realm, he was barely holding his own against the old man, using his formidable abilities and horrific tactics. Their lightning-fast collisions were terrifying. "Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect a Hunter to have reached the Mythical Realm. But it looks like it was achieved through the use of drugs, otherwise, the strength wouldn¡¯t be so weak." Mu Chen remarked, producing two small des in his hand and instantly lunging forward to attack. "Who¡¯s there?" Mu Chen advanced, causing the Hunter¡¯splexion to change dramatically as he gathered his power, brandishing the sickle in his hand to strike down Mu Chen. "How foolish, Divine Dragon de¡¯s first move, Dragon sh." Mu Chen finished speaking and, in a sh, charged at the Hunter. Without further words, a terrifying sh, like that of a dragon, surged out, aggressively striking at the Hunter. "Not good, Sickle Twelve Styles!" The Hunter¡¯s face paled as he used the most ancient Martial Arts from his region, the Sickle Twelve Styles. The Hunter fought back, his terrifying de energy like that of a sickle, shing with Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Energy. A momentter, a violent energy collision erupted, releasing a terrifyingly powerful force. However, the next moment, Mu Chen¡¯s dragon-shaped Sword Energy directly shattered all sickle energies, and then ferociously struck the Hunter¡¯s chest, sending him flying backward, spurting fresh blood and severely injured in a single hit. "I could have killed youter but unfortunately, your Realm is fake, and your Sword Energy is too weak; such poor talent," Mu Chen said with a sneer. "Holy shit, boss, have you be this terrifying?" Fierce Fire eximed, his face dramatically changing. "Why so much nonsense? Get back to protecting your people." "But boss, aren¡¯t you here?" "Are you asking for a beating?" "Boss, I¡¯m on my way." Fierce Fire¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hastily retreated. Fierce Fire was truly afraid of Mu Chen; after all, Mu Chen¡¯s power was now so fearsome that bullying him was like kicking a dog. He couldn¡¯t help but be frightened. "Who on earth are you?" The Hunter, with a dramatically changed expression, asked Mu Chen. "You¡¯re not qualified to know who I am. Just tell me where you got the drug that broke through to the Mythical Realm." "Dream on!" The Hunter said and instantly bit into the poison in his mouth, dying on the spot. "He¡¯s dead." Mu Chen scoffed, admiring the Hunter¡¯s resolve, but it made him more puzzled about who had the charisma to ensure the Hunter¡¯s loyalty, even in death. "Destroying God, just what are you? And why haven¡¯t I heard from the Dragon King?" Mu Chen frowned, feeling an invisible hand drawing closer to him. At that moment, Lin Feng suddenly appeared before Mu Chen, his face extremely grim. "What¡¯s going on?" "Boss, it¡¯s bad. A mysterious force has blocked our punishment from Hell, and they even killed a few of us; however, they¡¯re only at the Ash Realm. It might be a warning." "Which power killed our people?" Mu Chen said with increasing killing intent. "War God Hall, the overbearing War God Hall." "War God Hall, are you sure it¡¯s not the War God acting personally but another power?" "Yes, Qilin said it was a mysterious power, not someone from War God Hall." "Mysterious power, invisible hand, interesting, very interesting." "Boss, what do you n to do?" "First, we need to find out which power it is. Then, deploy Hell¡¯s number ten to protect some of Hell¡¯s forces first. Once the God¡¯s Council ends, it will be their time to perish," Mu Chen said with ascending killing intent. "Hell¡¯s number ten, does that mean ten people will act?" "Yes." "I understand, I¡¯ll inform Qilin." "Lastly, make sure to covertly protect Ningzi, I¡¯m worried she might be in danger." "What about Sister-inw?" "Someone will protect her." "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go now." Lin Feng said, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared. After Lin Feng left, Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang, disying Xue San. "Where are you?" "I¡¯ve arrived, nearby. Any instructions, boss?" "Then stay hidden in the dark from now on. If there¡¯s any trouble, you act, but don¡¯t let anyone notice you." "Understood, boss. But, you shouldn¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not one of Hell¡¯s, they can¡¯t do anything to you." "I¡¯m worried that Yun Country¡¯s Law Enforcers might do something to you," Mu Chen chuckled. "Alright, boss, I¡¯ll be careful." "At the old man¡¯s, everyone¡¯s be so hot-tempered and ferocious," Mu Chen said helplessly. "The master said, if we can¡¯t be domineering, we shouldn¡¯t go out." "Well! Makes some sense. Then that¡¯s it." "Yes, boss." Xue San finished and hung up. "This event is over, I¡¯ve shown off enough, it¡¯s time to leave," Mu Chen said resignedly and then vanished. Soon, Mu Chen returned to the girls¡¯ side. When he did, they all voiced their concern, "Mu Chen, are you alright?" Seeing their worried expressions, Mu Chen felt that everything he had done was worth it. "It¡¯s nothing, just some small fry, easy to sort out," Mu Chen said with a smile. "As long as you¡¯re okay," the girls rxed. "Someone might try to assassinate me next, so Ningzi, you go home with your dad. No one should try to assassinate you. Jinxuan, I¡¯ve already asked Love Angel and Hateful Angel toe over. They will protect you when you leave. Ye Xian¡¯er, Ao Xue, Lin Xiaomu, you leave with Jinxuan. As for Liu Yuxi, many people are targeting us, so you¡¯ll leave with me," Mu Chen said thoughtfully. "Rascal, it¡¯ll be even more dangerous for you two," the girls worried. "Don¡¯t worry, who am I? I can handle it easily. You should worry about yourselves!" Mu Chen retorted with augh. "Rascal, we¡¯re leaving, it¡¯s ufortable being ogled by these lecherous men," the girls said earnestly. "Okay." Mu Chen didn¡¯t linger; he was not pleased his women were under scrutiny. Afterward, the girls said their goodbyes to some acquaintances and left. With that, the bustling group of girls was reduced to just Liu Yuxi. Chapter 355 - 354 The Terrifying Liu Yuxi (Part 4)

Chapter 355: Chapter 354 The Terrifying Liu Yuxi (Part 4)

"Honey, I was wrong." Just then, Mu Chen suddenly said in a pitiful tone. "Wrong? What did you do wrong?" "I shouldn¡¯t have been attracting so many women, but I can¡¯t help it. Life is just so mysterious. Who made you fall in love with me sote?" "I remember thest time we ate at a street vendor. You clearly said that you wouldn¡¯t mess around with other women anymore. Now, howe there are three more women?" "Honey, I swear, these women are really mine, and one of them even knew me before you did. I just didn¡¯t tell you because I was worried you¡¯d be upset." "Well, I¡¯m all ears. Let¡¯s hear it, what¡¯s the situation?" "The first is Lin Xiaomu. I met her first on the ne. Though she¡¯s a bit hot-tempered, as we spent more time together, she fell in love with me. It wasn¡¯t after I promised you at the street vendor to not look for other women. This was before that. Then there¡¯s Xue Jinxuan. After we got married, you were indifferent towards me. I often went to bars and then I met her. What do you expect me to do when I see a beauty as a rascal? Then things just happened. As for Leng Ningzi, she¡¯s currently in a crisis, so I stepped in to help. But if she falls for me on her own, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it," Mu Chen thought for a moment and seriously exined. "Is that really so?" Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed. Liu Yuxi felt somewhat relieved by Mu Chen¡¯s exnation. If Mu Chen was indeed involved with other women before she fell for him, she wouldn¡¯t force him or get too upset. "That¡¯s exactly how it is." Mu Chen said helplessly. "Regarding Leng Ningzi, don¡¯t even think about it. She¡¯s my best friend, and I know her well. She won¡¯t betray me," Liu Yuxi seriously stated. "In front of love, what can best friends count for?" "You scoundrel, are you saying you want to get with Leng Ningzi?" "That won¡¯t happen," Mu Chen earnestly said, but considering how long the future stretched, right now he could only follow Liu Yuxi¡¯s lead. "Alright, then! I¡¯m not angry anymore. Are we leaving now, or what?" "Let¡¯s wait! Wait until everyone has arrived, then when it gets lively, we¡¯ll leave." "Why wait for everyone toe?" "I prefer to settle things all at once, I dislike dragging things out." "Are they enemies?" Liu Yuxi asked. "I just offended the Song Family, Fan Tong, this wasteful disciple, and the Hou Family, there must be a lot of people outside waiting for me toe out and die," Mu Chenughed. "Scoundrel, the Hou Family is like a martial arts family, I¡¯ve heard they are hidden in Tianhai City. With strength, power, and high status, many people have to give face to them. Martial arts families are terrifyingly powerful, and to them, Shadow Force is just like ants. Are you confident you can contend with them?" Liu Yuxi worriedly said, knowing the terror of those forces. "Honey, I hope you only focus on managing Qingcheng International. Don¡¯t think about anything deeper. Just be peaceful," Mu Chen casually said. "I..." Liu Yuxi hesitated to speak, but in this moment, she very much understood what was on Mu Chen¡¯s mind, and she really didn¡¯t know what to say. "Alright, go and greet the others! To be a business queen, social rtions are very important!" "I don¡¯t want to anymore. With Catherine, I¡¯ve already seen hope," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "Honey, what tricks are you ying?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "Nothing much, besides, I¡¯m your real wife. If you want to take a concubine, it has to be with my agreement. I don¡¯t agree to let her off without making her suffer a bit." Mu Chen was dumbfounded and murmured in shock: "Is my wife an exploiter? Are all my women going to be exploited?" Mu Chen seriously said, now really worried for his women. "Isn¡¯t it possible that my wife has already been making moves?" Mu Chen said again and immediately called Ye Xian¡¯er. "Scoundrel, why are you calling me?" Ye Xian¡¯er answered seriously. "Yourpany is still yours, right?" Mu Chen chuckled. "It was until a few days ago, but it¡¯s not anymore." "Why?" "I¡¯ve agreed to merge with Qingcheng International." "Merging, aren¡¯t you afraid your family members will oppose?" "To please the Empress, I¡¯m willing to do anything." "What more can I say." "Don¡¯t worry, we are all going to live together in the future, it¡¯s the same no matter who it belongs to." "You say it lightly; it¡¯s yourpany that you¡¯ve worked hard to build!" "Just rx, no one is going to say anything, because I have no rtives left," Ye Xian¡¯er said lightly. "No rtives, what do you mean?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, seemingly, he had never really understood Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s family. "We¡¯ll talk about thister," Ye Xian¡¯er, seemingly touched on a sore spot, hung up the phone. "Honey, you¡¯ve got quite the tactics." After hanging up the phone, Mu Chen gave Liu Yuxi a thumbs up. "That¡¯s what you get for looking for women, not exploiting them. What am I supposed to do if they bully me in the future?" Liu Yuxi joked. "I¡¯m convinced..." Minutes passed by, and after about ten minutes or more, Mu Chen felt it was about time and then he disappeared. Likewise, Liu Yuxi left, though not with Mu Chen, as she didn¡¯t want to expose their rtionship too soon, lest it stirs up discussions wherever they go, which she disliked. Their departure also caused quite a stir among the people, especially regarding Mu Chen. After today, Tianhai City would be shaken as all the great beauties of the city were linked with Mu Chen. After the two left, Catherine stopped greeting others and also left. Following Catherine¡¯s departure, two masked figures appeared. Their identities were unclear, but their aura was quite formidable. The two were Elders from the Hel Family, both at the Legendary Realm, which was quite rare. "Miss, many people just came to kill us; should we leave here early?" the two expressed their concerns. "Don¡¯t worry, with him here, I won¡¯t be in any trouble." "Alright!" The two thought of the Evil God, thought of Mu Chen just now, and were no longer worried. Next, Mu Chen immediately saw a BMW arriving at the hotel entrance and picked up Liu Yuxi. "Scoundrel, where are we going next?" "To a ce with no people, then we¡¯ll take care of things quietly." "Okay." Liu Yuxi nodded, understanding Mu Chen¡¯s intentions. Then, without saying much else, the two drove off. However, after they left, countless other cars also started, following Mu Chen. Chapter 356 - 355 Kill One by One (5)

Chapter 356: Chapter 355 Kill One by One (5)

Mu Chen drove to the mountain road, a ce sparse of people. Just after arriving, Mu Chen sneered and got out of the car with Liu Yuxi. But as soon as Mu Chen appeared, at least ten cars also showed up, and those people simrly got out. Four factions arrived: the first was Hou Zhiyuan with around ten people; the second was Fan Tong with only four; the third was Song Family¡¯s Song Wutian with a few people; the fourth was Shadow, Ye Huo, Long Ying, along with a bunch of Emperor Pce underlings. "Interesting, the three major forcese to encircle and kill me. You really hold me in high regard." Mu Chen sneered upon seeing everyone. "Mu Chen, I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re actually dumb or just pretending. Coming to such a deste ce to die fits our wishes perfectly, saving us the trouble of causing a sensation by killing you," Hou Zhiyuan sneered. "Mu Chen, today is your day to die. You won¡¯t even have a grave to bury yourself in, and as for your woman, I, Song Wutian, will take her off your hands," Song Wutian sneered. "Liu Yuxi, if youe to be my woman now, I can guarantee your safety," Fan Tong said earnestly. The people from the three forces spoke seriously, looking at the two with amusement. "I tell you, you people are truly foolish. If I dared to lure you here, it proves I have the strength to kill you. Yet you¡¯re still here acting arrogantly," Mu Chen shook his head, genuinely exasperated by these people. "The strength to kill us, with just you?" the people sneered. "Do you mean to say that I alone am not qualified to kill you?" Mu Chen also sneered. "Hahaha, this is just too funny. It¡¯s the most hrious thing we¡¯ve ever heard, one person against all of us," the peopleughed out loud, really thinking Mu Chen had gone mad. "Mu Chen, since you¡¯re acting like this, I¡¯ll take Liu Yuxi for myself. You dare to interfere with my pursuit of Leng Ningzi, I¡¯ll make Liu Yuxi my woman, my ve. And I didn¡¯t expect that women from the outside world could be so beautiful, truly blood-boiling," Hou Zhiyuan became more proud as he spoke. "Gentlemen, help me kill this arrogant Mu Chen," said Song Wutian indifferently. "You few, just focus on taking Liu Yuxiter," said Fan Tong indifferently. Suddenly, after everyone had spoken, they all focused on Mu Chen, their killing intent escting. "Wife, go back to the car and close your eyes! Don¡¯t witness the ughter," said Mu Chen as he looked calmly at Liu Yuxi. "Okay," Liu Yuxi said seriously, then went back to the car. After Liu Yuxi left, Mu Chen produced two small knives in his hands, first locking on to Fan Tong, and said indifferently: "Fan Tong, I told you you were foolish, and it seems you still don¡¯t know that I recently made quite a scene in Yundu. Youe here to die with just one from the Legendary Realm and three from the Ash Realm. Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll oblige you." As Mu Chen approached Fan Tong and his people, step by step, he believed that the other two forces¡¯ members wouldn¡¯t help Fan Tong. After all, those from Fan Family really were seeking death, thinking such strength would allow them to snatch a woman, truly trash. As expected, when Mu Chen made his move, the other two forces did not intervene. They watched Mu Chen with interest, eager to see whether he was truly as powerful as he imed. "Mu Chen, what do you mean, seeking death?" Fan Tong¡¯splexion changed as he spoke, not understanding Mu Chen¡¯s implications. Fan Tong might not understand, but the people of the Fan Family were shocked and blurted out: "Are you the one who single-handedly stormed into Yundu with Dongfang Aoxuest time?" "What, you remember it now?" "No, no, no, sir, we were blind and did not recognize Mount Tai. We will leave right now, please spare us, considering we have not made a move yet, let us leave!" Some spoke earnestly, their expressions filled with fear. "Spare you? If I were an ordinary person, I bet right now, my woman would have been taken from me, vited, and I would have been killed, then disposed of without a trace. So, do you think I will spare you?" "Young master, with life and death at stake, we can¡¯t bother anymore, take care of yourself and flee," the four¡¯s expressions grew pale, not caring about anything else, they started to escape. Fan Tong was shocked, unable to believe, truly unable to imagine that a youth like Mu Chen could possess such strength that these people would be so scared that they just ran away without a second thought. Even at this moment, Fan Tong had not yet despaired, but the next moment, he felt true despair because Mu Chen moved and took action. Mu Chen blinked and appeared in front of the four fleeing people. He didn¡¯t use any advanced sword skills but the simplest of sword techniques. Relying on his terrifying speed and the sword¡¯s prating power, he swiftly moved past everyone. The people could not even muster any resistance. Before they could act, the sword energy cut through them, and blood flowed out. Within five seconds, just five seconds, the four peopley on the ground, their eyes wide open in death, the situation so absurd. They died because Fan Tong drew them into something he knew nothing about, causing their demise. "That strength is terrifying!" the powerhouses of the other two forces saw Mu Chen¡¯s formidable power, furrowing their brows, feeling it was going to be tricky. "So strong," Hou Zhiyuan¡¯splexion changed dramatically, feeling like they were indeed the prey as Mu Chen had said. "Are you gentlemen alright?" Song Wutian asked with a changed expression. "The power is terrifying, but it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t be killed," they said indifferently. "That¡¯s good," Song Wutian was relieved, feeling there was still a chance. "Mu Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you. I admit my mistake. I¡¯ll leave now, or you can make me work like an ox or a horse if you want," Fan Tong¡¯splexion drastically changed, begging for mercy with life and death in front of him, not daring to think of anything else. "Now I believe it, you truly do have overseas experience, but you, like a dog looking down on men, perhaps after seeing the powerful abroad, you don¡¯t realize the true terror of the powerhouses in Yun Country," Mu Chen said, stepping closer to Fan Tong. "Don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me," Fan Tong¡¯splexion drastically changed again, immediately trying to escape. "A weakling like you can¡¯t do anything but beg for mercy. Yet you don¡¯t realize your own weakness and touch upon the rules of the powerful. You really are the trash amongst trash. I hope in your next life, you won¡¯t be so ignorant and conceited," Mu Chen finished speaking, made his move, and in the blink of an eye, as he passed by Fan Tong, the man fell down, blood pouring out, not closing his eyes even in death. "Alright, having dealt with a few pieces of trash, we can now have some fun. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me," Mu Chen looked at the others and spoke calmly. Chapter 357 - 356 Terrifying Blood 3(1)

Chapter 357: Chapter 356 Terrifying Blood 3(1)

Hou Zhiyuan and Song Wutian¡¯s faces changed as they swallowed hard; their strength was weak, ants in front of Mu Chen. Mu Chen was so terrifying that he felt like death, like a demon, instilling an undeniable fear in them - a fear not of how many powerful figures were around, but of Mu Chen himself. "Young Master, should we consider retreating?" At this moment, an elder turned to Hou Zhiyuan with a serious suggestion. "Third Elder, you¡¯re at the Mythical Realm; are you also suggesting retreat?" Hou Zhiyuan said with a change of expression. "Instinct tells me, this man is not simple. Plus, facing us, he is so calm and confident. I¡¯m afraid he really has the power to kill us," the old man said seriously, his vast experience affirming that Mu Chen was dangerous. "I understand. But if we want to leave, it¡¯s not certain that he would let us go," Hou Zhiyuan said, as he quickly sent a message to his n, calling for stronger reinforcements urgently. "Sending a message? Notifying the n to bring stronger reinforcements?" Mu Chen sneered, inching closer to Hou Zhiyuan. "Mu Chen, we¡¯re willing to leave without causing you trouble, so please don¡¯t make it hard on us," Hou Zhiyuan said with an unsightly face. "Release you? Do you think that¡¯s possible?" Mu Chen said with a smile, ying with two small des. "Kid, the battle hasn¡¯t started yet, and it¡¯s too early to tell who the deer will fall to, so don¡¯t be too arrogant," the Third Elder said seriously. "Who the deer will fall to, you think you¡¯re worthy?" "Young Master, it looks like this man is set on a major battle. Stand behind us shortly, Young Master, we¡¯ll handle this person," They said. "Understood." Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s expression darkened as he immediately retreated. "People from the Hou Family, right?" A few individuals beside Song Wutian said, looking at the group from the Hou Family. "Who are you?" the Third Elder curiously asked. "People from the Gongsun family." "You¡¯re one of the four ancient martial arts families of Tianhai City, the Gongsun family? "Correct. We are just like you, an old martial arts household." "So it¡¯s you. We thought you were Assassins! But do you have confidence in killing this person?" "With one of us at the Mythical Realm, three at the Legendary Realm, and adding you, it¡¯s not impossible," the Mythical Expert said seriously. "This person is at the Legendary Realm, but if he can possibly stand up to one, or even two Mythical opponents, with so many legends on our side, we do stand a chance." The Third Elder¡¯s killing intent rose as he spoke. "Have you said enough? Is it time to meet your deaths?" Mu Chen said impatiently. "Kid, today is your day to die," The crowd said as they immediately surrounded Mu Chen, murderous intent terrifying. "Today, I¡¯ll show you so-called martial arts families how pitiful andmentable it is to have such a narrow view of the world," Mu Chen dered, and immediately took action. Mu Chen¡¯s targeting was straightforward, directly going for those at the Legendary Realm, hunting them one by one, gradually making these people understand the true fear of death. "He can¡¯t kill so many on his own; let¡¯s all strike together," the crowd yelled, furiously attacking Mu Chen. "For the strong, no matter how many weaklings there are, they¡¯re all trash. So, taking out the trash for me is as simple as chopping vegetables," Mu Chen said, blinking out of sight, using his incredible speed to ughter the crowd. "No good, Legends, retreat!" The two Mythical Experts witnessing Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying speed, which surpassed theirs, had no opportunity to block him and naturally didn¡¯t want the others to die in vain. "Toote, Divine Dragon de¡¯s first strike, Dragon yer, kill!" Mu Chen appeared behind three Legendary experts from the Gongsun family, the terrifying Sword Energy already heading their way. "Block it!" In the twinkling of an eye, the three at the Legendary Realm gathered their power, martial arts and all, to thwart Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Energy. However, s, legends were too weak in the face of Mu Chen; they didn¡¯t have a chance to resist and copsed dead, eyes wide open. "Bad news, the Mythical Realm cannot stop him, we need to retreat fast," seven or eight from the Hou Family at the Legendary Realm shouted, fleeing in panic. "Running away, without even fighting back, then you¡¯re even easier to kill," Mu Chen scoffed, blinking once more and disappearing from sight. "Young Master," the Third Elder¡¯s face drastically changed, no longer concerned with Mu Chen. Mu Chen was too fast, giving them no chance at all, and if he intended to kill Hou Zhiyuan, the consequences would be unimaginable. Without a word, the Mythical Expert from the Gongsun family blinked and vanished too, fleeing, not daring to continue the fight with Mu Chen. In those three seconds, as Mu Chen passed by seven or eight people, their necks were swiftly sliced without resistance, and they copsed dead, blood gushing out. "In the face of absolute strength, too weak," Mu Chen sneered. When Mu Chen was at the Transcendent Realm, he had the power to fight at the Legendary level; at the Bone Ash Realm, he¡¯d be invincible among Legends. Now, at the Legendary Realm, unless facing a Mythical Expert in the Middle Stage, they would still fall prey to Mu Chen. After killing these people, Mu Chen did not chase after the Mythical Gongsun family member, for someone was already waiting for him. Thinking of Xue San, Mu Chen knew that this Mythical Expert was already as good as dead. Sure enough, as the Gongsun family powerhouse fled into the forest, a silhouette stealthily approached, a blood-colored long saber already in hand. "Who¡¯s there?" The Gongsun family member, sensing a formidable presence, eximed with a drastic change in expression. "Dare to assassinate even the boss? Die!" As the hoarse voice fell, the blood-colored long saber swung in an arc, and the silhouette sped toward the Gongsun family expert. "Fierce Tiger Thunder Emperor Seal." The Gongsun family member roared, summoning a terrible tiger seal with thunder shing, immensely terrifying. "Blood de Dark Night sh." In an instant, the two powers collided, but the next moment, the face of the Gongsun family expert changed drastically. Xue San¡¯s dreadful Blood Saber directly shattered the Fierce Tiger Thunder Emperor Seal and split the Gongsun expert¡¯s body in two, killing him thoroughly. "Even Mythical Realm dares to make a fuss, little do they know they¡¯re only trash in the eyes of others," Xue San said with disdain, disappearing immediately. "Something¡¯s not right, who¡¯s there?" Xue San was about to leave when he sensed someone slowly approaching, and without a second word, pursued to attack. "Who¡¯s there?" Inside the forest, the one who had just approached suddenly spoke, his expression changing as he felt an oppressive presence closing in. "And who might you be, sneaking around here and for what purpose?" Xue San appeared in the blink of an eye, speaking nonchntly. "I have nothing to say, and since we are strangers, I see no need to inform you," the person replied. "Coming here to investigate, certainly for the boss, sneaking around; did you really think you could deceive everyone?" Xue San sneered as his murderous intent surged. Chapter 358 - 357: Extinction and Hidden Dangers (Part 2)

Chapter 358: Chapter 357: Extinction and Hidden Dangers (Part 2)

"Boss? Are you Mu Chen¡¯s subordinate?" "Congrattions, you guessed right, but the reward is death," Xue San said indifferently. "I belong to the Demon Lord, you can¡¯t kill me. Killing me will bring even more terrifying retaliation from Mu Chen." "Demon Lord, are you talking about that traitor? The traitor indeed is terrifying, but I repeat, there are always stronger forces, don¡¯t be too arrogant," Xue San said and then once again swung his blood-colored saber, hunting down the Demon Lord¡¯s man, the man in the ck robe. "We are all at the Mythical Realm, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, I will die together with you," the man in the ck robe shouted and likewise unleashed his killing blow. "ck Energy, is this the alteration after the Mythical Realm? Indeed, you¡¯ve received the true teachings of the Demon Lord, however, your realm is too trashy, you are still a weakling," Xue San shouted, already facing the man in the ck robe. "ck Technique, Darkness Strangtion." Just as he was about to collide with Xue San, the man in the ck robe shouted, deploying his strongest power. "Blood Saber, Dark Night sh." Xue San also shouted, unleashing terrible martial arts. Sword Energy and ck Energy, swirling as if they possessed a strangling force, and once touched, death is certain. However, the Sword Energy was still too powerful, and at the moment of collision, the ck Energy was sliced and shredded. Xue San¡¯s red saber also reached the front of the man in the ck robe in the blink of an eye. "You forced my hand, let you taste, the terror of this medication, I said, even in death, you will not fare well," the man in the ck robe swiftly dodged, a pill directly devoured into his mouth, and suddenly, powerful energy exploded out, his clothes were burst open, terrifyingly powerful. "Medication?" Xue San¡¯s expression changed, somewhat shocked, because the medicine suddenly brought the man from the early stages of Mythical Realm to the Peak Realm. As you know, after reaching the Mythical Realm, even climbing a small realm is incredibly difficult, and without massive talent, breakthrough is impossible. Mythical Middle Stage and Mythical Early Stage are like Peak of Legend and Early Mythical Realm, Xue San couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. "You are very powerful and terrifying, but unfortunately, today, you will undoubtedly die." "ck Technique, Darkness Strangtion," the man in the ck robe shouted again,unching an attack towards Xue San. "All the time talking to yourself, did you really think that swallowing a pill would rid you of your weak, ant-like status?" Xue San sneered, a surge of even more powerful force emerged, continuously enveloping the Blood Saber and striking again. "Blood Saber, Shadow sh." "Bang, bang." The two forces collided again, the surrounding trees, as a result of the powerful collision, cracked instantly, the force was too terrifying. However, the two energies onlysted a second, the next moment, Xue San¡¯s saber, cutting through all energy, passed by the man in the ck robe in the blink of an eye, splitting him in half, dying with his eyes still open. "Medication! Tapping into a person¡¯s full potential and capabilities, worthy of being the Demon Lord¡¯s man, only such a person could do such mad things," Xue San said, and after sending a message to Mu Chen, disappeared from sight. Elsewhere, after the people from Gongsun family had left, Mu Chen zeroed in on Third Elder and Hou Zhiyuan. "Mu Chen, our strong reinforcements from the Hou Family will soon arrive here, if you don¡¯t want to die, if you don¡¯t want to trouble yourself, then don¡¯t kill us," Third Elder said with a sullen face. "You guys are really funny, when did this world be one where you can kill me, but I can¡¯t kill you?" Mu Chen said disdainfully, approaching the two step by step. The two looked ufortable, just as Mu Chen said, they wanted to kill Mu Chen, now being killed by Mu Chen, it was a very normal thing. "Young Master, leave quickly, I will buy you time to escape," seeing that Mu Chen was determined to kill them, Third Elder shouted. "Yes, yes, yes, Third Elder, it¡¯s all on you." Hou Zhiyuan said, quickly escaping. Mu Chen didn¡¯t pursue, as there was no need to; Lin Feng and others were still waiting for him! "People of the Hou Family really fear death too much. Such people also being Young Masters, is trulyughable." "Mu Chen, I admit that you are terrifying, but an ancient family is still an ancient family. There are many stronger than me, and killing me wille at a cost." "Not killing you alsoes at a cost. Besides, I like to ¡¯kill the chicken to scare the monkeys¡¯. If I don¡¯t provoke you, you shouldn¡¯t provoke me. But if you do, the consequence is death." Mu Chen said and blinked out of sight. "His speed has gotten even faster." The Third Elder¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face turned pale. "Where? Where?" At that moment, the Third Elder became even more terrified, feeling death drawing closer. "Right here, Destruction Spirit Needle, kill!" Mu Chen appeared in front of the Third Elder and shouted. Three silver needles shot out instantly. "Silver needles." The Third Elder¡¯s pupils constricted again, and in an instant, he unleashed all his energy, swiftly dodging. "Returning Spirit Needle." As the Third Elder dodged, Mu Chen suddenly pulled his hand back and shouted again. The Returning Spirit Needle, faster and stronger than the Destruction Spirit Needle, only had one chance to strike. Suddenly, it lunged at the Third Elder. The Third Elder had never anticipated the silver needles returning, especially at a speed surpassing the Destruction Spirit Needle. When it was just a meter away, he sensed something and tried to escape again, but it was toote. Fleeing was futile; the silver needles had already pierced through the Third Elder¡¯s body, who then died right in front of Mu Chen. "I need to be much stronger. The people I¡¯ll face in the future will only get more terrifying. I must go to Shennongjia soon to see what treasures I can find." Killing the Third Elder, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t too excited, sensing the looming, growing danger. At that time, Shadow was holding Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s neck, slowly walking towards Mu Chen. At this moment, Hou Zhiyuan had nothing but despair. "Boss, how should we deal with this?" "Clean it up neatly," Mu Chen said lightly. "Understood, boss." After Shadow spoke, he disappeared with Hou Zhiyuan. "Boss, what should we do next?" Long Ying and a few others promptly arrived to ask. "Deal with the Song Family." "Boss, do you mean to kill them all?" "Why kill? Besides killing, we in Hell can also coerce, threat of death, you understand what I mean." "Understood, boss. With Gongsun family losing so many fighters, they probably won¡¯t bother saving them anymore." Long Ying thought of something, and he and Ye Huo quickly disappeared. "You guys can just split these cars! So many luxury cars, it¡¯d be a waste not to take them." Mu Chen spoke to the people at Emperor Pce. "Yes, boss." The crowd was thrilled and left in the cars. "Song Family, since you so desire death, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a grave." Saying that, Mu Chen walked towards where Liu Yuxi was. Chapter 359 - 358: Attention of the Law Enforcers (3)

Chapter 359: Chapter 358: Attention of the Law Enforcers (3)

However, just as Mu Chen had covered half the distance, he sensed the arrival of a powerful figure. His expression shifted, and he immediately vanished from sight. Soon after, Mu Chen appeared not far away, at Shadow¡¯s side, with Hou Zhiyuan lying dead nearby. The moment Mu Chen arrived, a figure immediately materialized. The neer was a white-haired old man, exceedingly gaunt, and yet his presence was in no way feeble. "Mythical Realm, Middle Stage Peak," Mu Chen said lightly upon seeing the neer. "How dare you kill the Young Master of the Hou Family," the iing person said with a gloomy expression. "I simply killed a piece of trash," Mu Chen replied indifferently. "Boy, who exactly are you, and why are you so relentless in your killing?" "If someone came to kill you, would you let them go?" Mu Chen asked. "You..." The old man was at a loss, truly unable to respond. "If you have nothing to say, then scram. But if you insist on courting death, then I will fulfill your wish," Mu Chen stated calmly. "Youngster, I¡¯ll remember you. You will pay for this," the old man said with a dark face, instantly moving to Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s corpse, took the body, and disappeared. "Boss, why did you let him go?" Shadow asked with puzzlement. "After all, they are a martial family. When we kill, we need solid evidence. It would have been wrong to be so utterly merciless without him making a move." "Alright! I hope the Hou Family will be wise." "I actually hope they won¡¯t be. The martial families of Tianhai City don¡¯t all need to be preserved. Behind closed doors, they¡¯vemitted endless dirty deeds," Mu Chen said, his intent to kill rising. "Then why didn¡¯t you just handle him quietly?" Shadow said, also with a rising intent to kill. "You think too simply. Also, don¡¯t assume that no one will know if we kill these people now. The Law Enforcers of Yun Country should be observing nearby." "The Law Enforcers, who have some control over life and death, maintain the peace of Yun Country¡¯s martial world?" "Yes, and the Law Enforcers are the true powerhouses," Mu Chen spoke lightly. "The true powerhouses?" Shadow frowned, understanding what Mu Chen meant. "The Song Family may be fearsome, but they are not a martial family. Plus, they¡¯ve done so many wicked deeds. If we eliminate them, the Law Enforcers won¡¯t say anything. But it¡¯s different if we wipe out the Hou Family. Hence, to annihte them, they must make a move against us first." "I understand." Now Shadow truly grasped why Mu Chen had not acted earlier¡ªit wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to; he had no justifiable reason to do so. "After today, you¡¯ll be in charge of managing Emperor Pce. Yun Country¡¯s Shadow Force is now your responsibility. The matters ahead are not something you can get involved in," Mu Chen said lightly. "I understand, Boss. But does that mean I no longer need to secretly follow around sister-inw?" "If an enemy from the Mythical Realmes to kill, do you think you can handle them?" "Yes, Boss. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to train diligently." "You and Long Ying are immensely talented. If you get serious and I give you enough time and help, reaching the Mythical Realm is only a matter of time. So, train well and attend to the tasks you can handle." "Yes, Boss. I¡¯ll manage Emperor Pce from now on." "Also, pass the word. Whether it¡¯s Ye Huo or anyone else, from now on, you¡¯re responsible for secretly protecting Qin Xueqi, Ye Xian¡¯er, and Dongfang Aoxue. As for Xue Jinxuan, she has the Hateful Angel and Love Angel. Leng Ningzi has Lie Huo, sister-inw has Xue San, and Lin Xiaomu will just be on the bar street from now on. You know what I mean." "Don¡¯t worry, Boss. Leave it to us." "Mhm." Having said that, Mu Chen blinked and disappeared, quickly finding himself inside a BMW car, next to Liu Yuxi. "Rogue, is it settled?" Liu Yuxi asked as Mu Chen returned to the car. "It¡¯s settled. But troubles may be unending from now on. So, wife, try not to go out casually except for work and home." "I understand. But you have to take me out often." "Where do you want to go?" "Wherever I want to go." "Alright! I understand," Mu Chen said helplessly. "But rogue, how long will it take before we don¡¯t have to worry anymore?" "About half a month. By then, I should be able to clean up a bunch of people. Even if there are still threats, they will only be from those people." "I see. I¡¯ll wait for half a month." "Wife, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you. What do you think?" "Apany Catherine?" "Wife, it¡¯s just for three hours. You know the kind of woman she is, desperate with desire. She disregarded all dangers to see me. If I let her down, she¡¯ll keep pestering me in the future." "Fine, don¡¯t be so scared. I¡¯m not an unreasonable woman. Just remember to be home by midnight." "Yes, wife. I promise," Mu Chen said, pleasantly surprised. "Then go on! Head straight home. I¡¯m a bit tired today and want to rest properly." "Okay." As Mu Chen spoke, he promptly drove off, knowing what kind of ¡¯tired¡¯ Liu Yuxi was referring to. "If you¡¯re really worried, I can go wake up your mother right now." "No need. I¡¯ve thought it through. Actually, giving Dad some punishment is good, letting him know to cherish in the future." "After so many years, your dad probably deeply regrets it already." "Mhm," Liu Yuxi said, gazing out the window, lost in thought. "Rogue, I want to be able to help you too. Still, I always end up being your burden. But I promise you, from now on, I will protect you," Liu Yuxi solemnly vowed to herself. But after Mu Chen left, four individuals blinked into existence. Each one carried a sword on their back and wore a dragon-shaped mask, their aura at least that of the Mythical Realm. "It really is troublesome with the Evil God around, always stirring upmotion wherever he goes. It¡¯s beyond words." "I wonder what Yaksha thinks, allowing him to be in Yun Country." "It¡¯s not for us to specte about Yaksha¡¯s thoughts. Yaksha will have his reasons." "Sigh, but I am a bit envious. He has seduced so many beauties. He even subdued the icy CEO Liu Yuxi. It¡¯s truly terrifying." "He is the Evil God, known to the outside world as the Love Saint. Many women are crazy for him, so his seduction skills are naturally terrifying." "If those crazy fans knew that the Evil God has returned to Yun Country and has be such a rogue,pletely unlike the cold-hearted Evil God they knew, I wonder what their expressions would be like." "Forget about others. Not long ago, when Yaksha informed me that the Evil God was here, I was shocked myself to find out he was this kind of person." "Alright, no more gossip. Let¡¯s report this intelligence to Yaksha first." "Right, let¡¯s do that." Following that, the four of them ceased their chatter and disappeared without a trace, using some mysterious technique. Chapter 360 - 359: Family Unity (Part 4)

Chapter 360: Chapter 359: Family Unity (Part 4)

Tianhai City, Hou Family, a n reminiscent of a hidden utopia, where disciples cultivate martial arts, practice in martial training grounds, and ancient architecture abounds. Overall, it¡¯s very clean, tidy, and vast in size. Today, however, the normally tranquil Hou Family was suddenly in uproar. Ten people appeared in the Hou Family hall, seated at the top was Hou Zhentian, the strongest of the Hou Family, Hou Zhiyuan¡¯s father, with unfathomable strength and also the Hou Family n Leader. The others were Elders or other powerful members of the Hou Family. Lying in the middle of the hall was Hou Zhiyuan, his eyes still not closed in death. "What happened? Great Elder, you brought the body back, what exactly is going on?" Hou Zhentian roared. "A youngster, about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old named Mu Chen. With unfathomable strength, he killed the Third Elder and Hou Zhiyuan." "A twenty-something youth killed the Third Elder, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?" Hou Zhentian¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke. Not just Hou Zhentian, the others also showed disbelief. "It¡¯s true, I just happened to arrive in time to see from a distance that this young man indeed killed the Third Elder. His realm is the early stage of the Legend." The crowd went silent. The Great Elder had no reason to deceive them. Suddenly, they started paying serious attention to Mu Chen again. "Mu Chen, have you discovered Mu Chen¡¯s true identity?" "The Second Elder is currently investigating. I believe it won¡¯t be long before we know." "Regardless of who this person is, if he dares kill my son, if he dares kill a Hou Family Elder, he¡¯s undoubtedly courting death." "n Leader, we must not act rashly. This person confidently killed our Hou Family members, he must possess terrifying strength. If we act recklessly, the consequences are unimaginable," several people immediately shouted in protest. "What, you mean to say, we should just let this matter slide?" "Not at all, but we need sufficient understanding and assurance before we act!" "Hmph, a bunch of cowards clinging to life. If you all do not wish to take action, I will do it myself. Mu Chen, I will make sure you find no peace even in death." Hou Zhentian said seriously, clearly angered. "Sigh..." The crowd felt helpless and unable to intervene. Likewise, on the other side, the Gongsun family of Tianhai City, with an establishment simr to the Hou Family, but the Gongsun family appeared more noble, with beautiful buildings. In the Gongsun family hall, four people sat: n Leader Gongsun Yuling, two other Elders, a man and a woman, both looking to be around fifty years old, and a youth in his thirties looking quite arrogant. "Damn it, to suffer such heavy losses," Gongsun Yuling said with an ugly expression. "Father, it was my oversight. I failed to thoroughly investigate this person¡¯s true background, and I shouldn¡¯t have allowed them to act." "It¡¯s not your fault. No one could have anticipated such strength in a youngster." "Father, what do you n to do next?" "First, let¡¯s hear the two Elders¡¯ opinions." "It¡¯s not simple. I remember he not only killed our Gongsun family members but also all of the Hou family members. His killing without batting an eye is terrifying. I suggest we thoroughly investigate before acting." "Hmm, that makes some sense," Gongsun Yuling said indifferently. "Alright, Tian¡¯er, you go investigate this Mu Chen, exhaust all possibilities to unearth his background." "Yes, father, understood." "Mu Chen, if you dare kill our people, we won¡¯t let you off easily..." As for the Song Family, tonight Ye Huo, Long Ying, and other powerful individuals directly invaded, and under threat, the Song Family, without any strength to fight back, gradually became part of Emperor Pce¡¯s holdings. The Song Family was scared, for they had first attempted to assassinate Mu Chen, and now Mu Chen was retaliating, leaving them powerless... Elsewhere, Mu Chen and Yu Xi quickly returned to their vi. But just as they arrived, Mu Chen was truly startled as Liu Qingcheng had already prepared fragrant dishes inside, and Liu Qingshan was sitting there eating with a smile, his spirits revived. "Mom." Yu Xi couldn¡¯t help her tears from streaming as she ran to hug Liu Qingcheng, visibly moved. "Truly a great beauty, unworthy of being my daughter," Liu Qingcheng said, tears also streaming. Mu Chen¡¯s heart trembled with the feeling of familial affection. After hugging for a full minute, Liu Qingcheng turned to Mu Chen, "You must be Mu Chen!" "That¡¯s me, it¡¯s nice to meet you, mother-inw," Mu Chen said with a smile. "I¡¯ve heard all about you. You¡¯ve been protecting my daughter, and you even saved me. I¡¯m so grateful." "Don¡¯t be so formal, we¡¯re family." "If we¡¯re family, then don¡¯t call me mother-inw, call me Mom." "Mom?" Mu Chen was slightly taken aback, as if he had never imagined that one day he would call someone Mom. "What¡¯s wrong, unwilling?" "Not at all, Mom," Mu Chen suddenly came to his senses and said sincerely. "Come here and let me take a look at you." "Alright," Mu Chen walked over to Liu Qingcheng. Liu Qingcheng immediately pinched Mu Chen¡¯s cheeks and arms, quite satisfied. "Mom, this is quite embarrassing!" Yu Xi said helplessly as she watched her mother touch her man. "Oh, are you jealous?" Liu Qingcheng smiled. "I would never be jealous." "Alright, let¡¯s not tease you anymore. Sit down and let¡¯s eat, it¡¯s a rare reunion." "Okay." Yu Xi¡¯s tears once again flowed freely as she sat down. Mu Chen was somewhat pleasantly surprised; in Liu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes, he saw family, he saw maternal love. From then on, the three of them indulged Yu Xi, wordlessly enjoying the meal prepared by Liu Qingcheng as tears of joy continued to fall, beyond consoling. "Father, don¡¯t make Mom sad anymore," Mu Chen suddenly said to Liu Qingshan. "Qingcheng is now my life; I cherish her more than ever," Liu Qingshan said seriously. "Mu Chen, have some meat, don¡¯t bother with this old man," Liu Qingcheng said, immediately picking up a piece of meat for Mu Chen. Liu Qingshan looked on eagerly before saying, "Wife, I want a piece too." "Can¡¯t you pick it up yourself?" "I..." Liu Qingshan felt helpless and finally served himself. "Mu Chen, what about your parents? Would you want to bring them over to meet everyone?" Liu Qingcheng suddenly asked. "I don¡¯t have any parents, I¡¯m an orphan," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know..." "Mom, don¡¯t say that, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. It¡¯s fate, and if it can¡¯t be changed, then so be it." "From now on, I am your mother, and you are my own son," Liu Qingcheng said earnestly. "Alright," Mu Chen smiled. "Come on, eat plenty, grow strong, and then tonight have a good battle with my daughter¡ªI want to hold my grandchild." Chapter 361 - 360: Severe Punishment (5)

Chapter 361: Chapter 360: Severe Punishment (5)

Liu Qingcheng finished speaking, and Liu Yuxi and Mu Chen instantly spit out their food, their faces changing color as they looked at each other in immense awkwardness. "What expressions are those? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t thought of it, or have you never done it before?" Liu Qingcheng said incisively. Liu Qingshan, on the other hand, burst intoughter. Although Liu Qingcheng was usually gentle, when it came to children or things she cared about, she became very active and sharp. "We¡¯ve only done it once, and Yu Xi doesn¡¯t let me touch her," Mu Chen quickly said. Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed color, and she stomped on Mu Chen¡¯s foot. Mu Chen¡¯s face changed, blushing a little. "Mom, don¡¯t listen to Mu Chen¡¯s nonsense; we do it quite often." "Yu Xi, don¡¯t lie to me. Although you¡¯ve been through some life experiences, the way you walk and the impression you give off don¡¯t indicate frequent activity, maybe even barely a few times." "Mom, please don¡¯t ask about such embarrassing things." "Yu Xi, I¡¯m not in the mood to bother with your dad right now, and you¡¯re already so grown up, can¡¯t you have a child for mom to take care of? Also, you¡¯re 26, it¡¯s normal to have kids." "Mom, we will, we¡¯ll definitely try hard," Mu Chen said with augh. However, after Mu Chen spoke, Liu Yuxi stepped on his big toe again, causing Mu Chen to let out a scream of pain. "What¡¯s wrong, Mu Chen?" Liu Qingcheng asked. "Mu Chen, are you alright?" Liu Yuxi said with augh. "I¡¯m fine," Mu Chen said, looking like he was about to cry. Liu Qingshan looked at Mu Chen with some sympathy, feeling a sense of shared pain. "It¡¯s good you¡¯re fine, Yu Xi, remember what mom said, make an effort, fight hard and have a child soon, got it?" "Mom, I got it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years; let¡¯s talk about something else." "Then you tell me, what have you gone through these years, did your dad take care of you?" Liu Qingcheng said earnestly. Liu Qingshan immediately gave Liu Yuxi a pitiful look, hoping she would speak favorably. "That¡¯s right, I also want to know what kind of person my wife was as a child," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Alright, I¡¯ll start telling mom now." Following that, the four of them chattered withughter, Liu Yuxi talked about her life growing up as well as the changes in Tianhai City over the years, and Mu Chen shared some childhood stories, including Aunt Wang, Uncle Wang, and others. The four of them seemed to have endless topics to discuss, slowly getting to know each other better. Outside the vi, Xue San lit a cigarette. He overheard the conversation inside and remarked seriously, "I didn¡¯t expect the great Evil God to have such a story too! Boss, you really are increasingly impressive." And so, the mealsted a full two hours, around three o¡¯clock. Mu Chen had to find an excuse to leave because of Catherine, while Liu Qingcheng and Liu Yuxi seemed to have endless topics to talk about. Soon, Mu Chen drove swiftly to a hotel, skillfully and quickly leaping into vi number four. As soon as Mu Chen entered, he saw Catherine already waiting for him. At that moment, Catherine was dressed in a red nightgown, with her prominent peaks, long hair, and seductive legs seated at the dining table, apanied by red wine, steak, etc., much like a candlelit dinner. Upon Mu Chen¡¯s arrival, Catherine instantly expressed her surprise, "My King, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long." Mu Chen didn¡¯t say anything and went directly to Catherine, picking her up and heading into the room. "My King, can we have dinner first? After eating, we¡¯ll have the energy to exercise, there¡¯s no need to rush things," Catherine said earnestly. "Shut up," Mu Chen said faintly. "King, you¡¯re so handsome when you¡¯re fierce." "Catherine, I told you, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed for a few days. If you don¡¯t end up wailing throughout the vi today, then I¡¯m not Mu Chen." After speaking, Mu Chen threw Catherine onto the bed. "King, I was wrong; I just missed you too much, got a little too whimsical." "A little whimsical? Well, you¡¯ll pay the price for your whimsy. Rest assured, I will make sure the moans you, the nobledy, make will sound even more haunting and melodious than those of the Ju Country girls." As Mu Chen said this, he pounced onto her. "King, be gentle, I was wrong..." Like this, Mu Chen and Catherine went on for three hours. For three hours, Mu Chen employed his brutal and violent bedroom techniques on Catherine, and she kept losing ground until she didn¡¯t want to move at all. Shey on the bed, looking pitiable and full of grievances. Dressed again, Mu Chen looked at Catherine and remarked, "Now you do look like a despondent woman." "King, I said no, and I said stop, why did you keep going?" Catherine whispered, devoid of energy. "That¡¯s why I took it as don¡¯t stop," Mu Chen shamelessly replied. "Shameless King." "Enough, if you¡¯re still here and don¡¯t get the hint, the punishment next time will be ten times more terrifying. I mean what I say." "I¡¯m leaving on a flight at midnight tomorrow, but you have to apany me until the end of the concert." "I don¡¯t have time." "You just have to show up at the end, sing one song with me, that¡¯ll do." "That¡¯s what you said, don¡¯t make it difficult for me again." "Understood." "Also, in partnership with Qingcheng International, give them the most benefits." "I knew Queen Your Majesty mattered most." "Alright, stop being jealous. Once the concert¡¯s over, I¡¯ll conquer some forces, and then I¡¯ll treat you tenderly and passionately, so you know the joys of being with me." "It¡¯s a deal." "Mhm, it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯m leaving." No sooner had Mu Chen left than his phone rang. "Leng Ningzi?" Seeing the caller ID, Mu Chen knew why Leng Ningzi was calling. "What¡¯s up, gorgeous?" Mu Chen asked with a smile. "Mu Chen, did you kill Hou Zhiyuan?" "Yeah, what about it?" "How could you be so foolish? Do you know who Hou Zhiyuan was? He¡¯s the young master of a martial family. By doing this, you¡¯ve offended the entire Hou Family." "You are the woman I set my eyes on; naturally, I should stand up for you." "Ah..." Before Mu Chen could say more, Leng Ningzi on the other end suddenly screamed, though it was unclear why. In the next moment, Mu Chen received a text from Lin Feng. The message stated that a super expert had suddenly descended on the Leng Family household and taken Leng Ningzi away. He was now heading after them. Chapter 362 - 361 Preparation for the Seductive Acupuncture (Part 1)

Chapter 362: Chapter 361 Preparation for the Seductive Acupuncture (Part 1)

"Hou Family, you have made your move after all, but to target Leng Ningzi like this, there can only be one exnation¡ªyou are insulting Leng Ningzi. As expected, the Hou Family is nothing but trash," Mu Chen frowned and said, his figure stepping into darkness and disappearing from view. After Mu Chen left, two Law Enforcers appeared but could no longer see Mu Chen. "Did we just lose him?" the two said with ugly expressions. "Forget it, let¡¯s go! The Evil God is so tricky; it looks like he knew about our presence all along. Such tracking is pointless." They disappeared immediately after speaking. Having evaded the Law Enforcers, Mu Chen surged with Emperor Yan¡¯s energy, stepping through space and vanishing. Shortly after, Mu Chen appeared on a mountain road and blocked a car that was driving towards this location. Inside the car was an elder, the Second Elder from the Hou Family¡¯s great hall meeting, with strength at the early peak of the Mythical Realm; just a step away from entering the Mythical Middle Stage. "Who¡¯s there?" the old man got out of the car with a grim look on his face. "Hou Family, you are so bold, aren¡¯t you afraid of others finding out?" Mu Chen sneered. "A young man, twenty-six or twenty-seven years old¡ªcould you be Mu Chen?" The old man was stunned, not answering Mu Chen, but speaking in shock. "Who I am is none of your business. Answer my question first." "The Leng Family has already sold this woman to our Hou Family. What¡¯s wrong with retrieving our ve?" "I remember, martial families are forbidden frommitting crimes in the outside world! You should know that you are a martial family. Compared to those half-martial families in Yundu, your family is many times more terrifying!" "Mu Chen, what exactly are you trying to say?" "I¡¯m not saying much, just advising you not to do foolish things. It might bring about a disaster that could wipe out your family." "Haha, a wiping-out disaster? What gives you, someone at the Legendary Realm, the nerve to talk so big? Everything the Hou Family does is right, including taking this woman away and killing you." "What I said about a disaster wiping out your family didn¡¯t mean the Law Enforcers; I meant me. Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re a martial family that you¡¯re invincible and fearless, too full of yourselves." "You, a brat, talking about wiping out our family? Are you tired of living? A kid spouting nonsense." The Second Elder¡¯s killing intent soared. "You have two choices: first, crawl back to your family; second, die here." "Then I choose a third option: to deal with an ignorant brat like you." The Second Elder shouted, gathering his strength to annihte Mu Chen. "As such a person, not doing good deeds butmitting such despicable acts, the Hou Family is nothing special after all. Destroying you, even the Law Enforcers would have no reason to stop me," Mu Chen said as he disappeared in the blink of an eye, a silver needle appearing in his hand. "What martial arts?" The Second Elder¡¯s face changed dramatically. "You could think of it as a martial art that kills enemies." Mu Chen spoke as he gathered a massive amount of energy into the silver needle, and in an instant, the needle shot towards the Second Elder with terrifying speed, as if it had traveled through space. "Not good, escape!" The elder¡¯splexion drastically changed. He released a burst of immense energy in an instant, narrowly escaping. However, the Second Elder greatly underestimated the speed and power of the silver needle. The needle had all its power condensed into it, easily breaking through the energy and piercing the elder¡¯s chest, almost hitting his heart. "Retract." Mu Chen spoke and retracted the silver needle, a piece of cloth appeared, slowly wiping the blood off the needle, and then he stowed it away. "Kid, that¡¯s about enough. The energy of that silver needle you just used haspletely drained your energy. Now, your time of death hase," the elder said with a drastically changedplexion. The Second Elder, enraged , a surge of energy increasing rapidly, lunged towards Mu Chen at high speed. "Fall." As the Second Elder charged at him, Mu Chen said indifferently. Indeed, as the Second Elder got within two meters of Mu Chen, he felt something, and his whole body fell to the ground, blood flowing from his orifices, his life force slowly fading away. "The silver needle is poisoned. You, a Mythical Expert, might not die if you suppress it, but if you exert yourself, the poison will spread throughout your body, and not even a Daluo Immortal could save you. Plus, with your status and in your anger, how could you have noticed the poison?" Mu Chen sneered and left. Soon after, Mu Chen immediately arrived inside the car. At this moment, Leng Ningzi¡¯s hands and feet were bound, and her mouth was taped shut. But upon seeing Mu Chen, tears streamed down her face. Seeing Leng Ningzi like this, Mu Chen felt pity and immediately helped her, releasing all her restraints. Once free to move, Leng Ningzi immediately hugged Mu Chen, as tears poured out. "Alright, you¡¯re safe now. I¡¯ve said before that no matter when or where, if I know you¡¯re in danger, no one can touch you. I promise," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Mu Chen, how did you get here so quickly?" "Because I¡¯ve always been near your home, secretly protecting you, because you¡¯re the woman I¡¯ve set my sights on," Mu Chen thought for a moment before saying a casual reason. "Fool, big fool, I clearly despise you, I don¡¯t like you, why are you still so good to me?" Leng Ningzi said, moved. "Women always say the opposite of what they feel. I know you like me," Mu Chen said with a smile. "I do not." Leng Ningzi immediately let go of Mu Chen. "Shy, are we?" "I said I¡¯m not, and I¡¯m not shy." "It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all adults, I understand." "I don¡¯t want to talk anymore." Leng Ningzi blushed, unwilling to respond to Mu Chen. "Alright, I¡¯ll drive now, to take you back." "No, wait, you saidst time that you could make me stronger, is that true?" "Yeah, true," Mu Chen swallowed and said. "Then let¡¯s do it here!" Leng Ningzi immediately said. "Are you sure about this? This isn¡¯t me pressuring you! Don¡¯t me me for being a scoundrel afterwards." "No, I am willing. I want to leave Tianhai City today, to leave this ce I want to escape." "Okay! Then let¡¯s start! After I improve your Realm, I¡¯ll inform people to arrange everything for you." "Am I joining some mysterious army?" "The Goddess Legion. I just happen to know someone called Dragon Girl in there, she will help you. But whether or not you can stay in the Goddess Legion, that¡¯s up to your fate." "The Goddess Legion, does that mean it¡¯s all women?" "Yes, and there are two types of women inside: one is the extremely rare stunning beauties, and the other kind are... dinosaurs. And these dinosaurs aren¡¯t friendly towards beauties like you. You know what I mean." "I understand, no matter what, I can endure it." Chapter 363 - 362: The Golden Ratio (Part 2)

Chapter 363: Chapter 362: The Golden Ratio (Part 2)

"Alright! Since you are so sure about it, I won¡¯t stop you. Let¡¯s start the acupuncture then!" Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. "Really need to strippletely?" Leng Ningzi¡¯s face changed as she spoke, blushing to her ears. "Definitely, only this way can you be truly strong." Mu Chen spoke indifferently, he hadn¡¯t lied to Leng Ningzi. Mu Chen was certain that there was a stream of energy flowing through Leng Ningzi, unsure if it was due to her physique, but it was really there. She had never properly cultivated or because her meridians were blocked, that¡¯s why Leng Ningzi had not be truly strong. "Alright then!" Leng Ningzi gritted her teeth and started undoing her belt, and then... Mu Chen didn¡¯t look away for the entire process and almost fainted. Such a perfect body, it was the first time he hadid his eyes on, that golden ratio, truly a breathtaking beauty. "Still need to?" "Forget it, if I take off any more, I would feel like a total pervert." "Pervert, hurry up and start then!" Leng Ningzi said shyly, this was the first time a man saw her figure. "Beauty, I must say, apart from my wife, you have the best figure I¡¯ve ever seen." "Don¡¯t talk anymore, just hurry up," Leng Ningzi couldn¡¯t stand Mu Chen anymore. "Don¡¯t be shy, people at the beach, in the swimming pools, many are this open. Others don¡¯t get shy, so why are you?" "I can¡¯t help being different, okay?" "You can¡¯t possibly be in your twenties and have never experienced showing off your body in front of others!" "So what if I haven¡¯t?" "Ha, you really are a rare specimen, a beautiful one at that," Mu Chen affirmed confidently. "Pervert, if you¡¯ve had your look, hurry up and stop the nonsense." "I knew it, I should have made you... I will see how arrogant you could be," Mu Chen murmured. "I¡¯m starting now." After carefully scanning once, Mu Chen spoke earnestly. "Mhm." Mu Chen then stopped thinking too much, a silver needle appeared in an instant, piercing directly into Leng Ningzi¡¯s body. Mu Chen concentrated his powerful energy, step by step forcing open Leng Ningzi¡¯s body. Leng Ningzi felt waves of warmth throughout her body. "What is this, what kind of power?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed, unsure of what was happening to Leng Ningzi, it seemed like she was awakening some kind of power. It was true that Mu Chen knew some things; some gods at the brink of death chose to undergo reincarnation, thus directly returning to their peak. Unfortunately, some of these people are gods, but they lead a in and inconspicuous life without awakening, and it¡¯s just another reincarnation. Mu Chen felt that Leng Ningzi seemed to be such a person. Suddenly, something eerie happened. Leng Ningzi¡¯s body was continuously transformed by an energy, from Master Realm to Grandmaster Realm, and then she even broke through to the Extraordinary Realm, her body filled with energy, and in the end, a Qi Vortex formed, leading her into the Ash Realm, but it only calmed down after reaching the initial phase of Bone Ash. The whole process took ten minutes. During these ten minutes, Mu Chen had several thoughts but still was unclear about what was happening to Leng Ningzi. He was only certain that Leng Ningzi¡¯s body harbored a terrifying energy. "Mu Chen, I feel like my body is filled with a very strong energy," Leng Ningzi spoke earnestly. "Didn¡¯t you awaken any memories?" Mu Chen asked, guessing that Leng Ningzi probably wasn¡¯t a god. "No, wait, why would I awaken memories, what happened to me?" "No no, just asking, do you remember anything special happening to you since you were little? Or meeting any special people?" Mu Chen asked. "Why are you asking this?" "Damn it, you went from Purple Rank straight to Bone Ash, you think it¡¯s because of your own energy? Your body had hidden a huge energy, just now I opened your meridians, letting that energy flow out, so you broke through step by step, entering the Ash Realm." "I¡¯m in the Ash Realm now?" Leng Ningzi was ecstatic and shocked as if it were a dream. "Indeed, you¡¯re in the Ash Realm now. So unfair, I¡¯ve worked so hard just to barely break through this legend, and you just easily reached it. It¡¯s too unfair." "No matter what, I am now a super-strong being, humph, Qi Huang, I¡¯ve endured you for a long time, I can finally take revenge, and those people from the family, I¡¯m going to beat them ¡¯til they¡¯re scrambling for their teeth," Leng Ningzi dered loudly. "Although you¡¯re at that Realm, do you have any martial arts?" "I don¡¯t think so." "Without martial arts, you¡¯re just a weakling, still thinking about beating Qi Huang." "Mu Chen, I want to join the Goddess Legion," Leng Ningzi said earnestly. "Uh-huh, as if you¡¯re not begging, but now you¡¯re a treasure. I believe, that Dragon Lady guy, she¡¯ll definitely like you," Mu Chen said, smiling. "That¡¯s great." As Leng Ningzi said that, she was about to get dressed. But Mu Chen couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and pressed Leng Ningzi beneath him. However, in the next moment, Mu Chen was bitten and stood up straight. "Still not repentant, I¡¯ll let you tease me," Leng Ningzi was furious. Mu Chen was petrified for a moment, falling to the ground with a sense of faint sadness. "Pervert, I am now at the Ash Realm, don¡¯t mess with me," said Leng Ningzi as she had already dressed herself. "Don¡¯t you have even a little feeling of liking me?" Mu Chen said, getting up and pressing the just emerged Leng Ningzi against the car. "I don¡¯t know." Leng Ningzi was suddenly pinned against the wall, dumbfounded. "Leng Ningzi, I knew you liked me from the start, from the first time I kissed you." "I didn¡¯t." "Really didn¡¯t?" "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s like, it feels so magical," seeing Mu Chen a bit sad, Leng Ningzi quickly spoke. "Then it¡¯s still not liking." "Anyway, I promised I wouldn¡¯t look for other men, isn¡¯t that enough?" Leng Ningzi said earnestly. "Really?" "Mhm." "That¡¯s more like it. Now, can you remember meeting any different people?" "Now that you mention it, I do remember saving someone once, but that person was a beggar, afterward, I can¡¯t remember much as if some memory is missing." "A beggar?" Looks like a master gave you his whole life¡¯s energy, Mu Chen thought about it and said earnestly. Chapter 364 - 363 Believing in Fate (Three)

Chapter 364: Chapter 363 Believing in Fate (Three)

"Mu Chen, howe I didn¡¯t know my body was hiding this energy?" "Maybe the person just wanted you to be a bit stronger and be an ordinary person!" Mu Chen thought for a moment and said seriously. "The weakest are the most terrifying. How can I obtain this power?" "It¡¯s easy to want it, you just need to keep training and bing stronger, then you might have a chance." "I understand, I¡¯m going to book a flight now and head straight for the Goddess Legion." "Ambitious, then I will take you to the airport now! Might as well see it through." Mu Chen smiled, let go of Ningzi, and then got into the car. "Stinky hooligan, once I be strong, I¡¯ll make sure you pay." Ningzi said earnestly. Following that, Mu Chen promptly took Ningzi away; he had no choice but to send her away as the Hou Family was already furious, and staying would be dangerous. "Mu Chen, thank you, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me." In the car, Ningzi looked at Mu Chen and said sincerely. "You¡¯re a good girl, a fine policewoman, and also a beautifuldy, I, Mu Chen, have the obligation to protect you." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Mu Chen, although you¡¯re a hooligan, actually, if you weren¡¯t, you¡¯d be quite nice," Ningzi said with slightly flushed cheeks. "Rare praise from the fierce policewoman, I¡¯m honored!" "Hey hey hey, where am I fierce?" "Not fierce, just too scary." "You... I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore..." "Beauty, you¡¯re really amusing, thinking that I, Grandpa Mu Chen, must bother with you." Mu Chen smirked. "Typical hooligan." "Responsible? Beauty, if you want me to be responsible, just say the word!" "You..." Ningzi was fuming and didn¡¯t want to bother with Mu Chen anymore. Mu Chen also chose not to speak, thinking to himself: "Beauty, I promised my wife Liu Yuxi, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, I should also be colder in the future, I hope you can find a man you deem decent." If it were the old Mu Chen, he would not have given up on a beauty, but since he chose not to pursue other womenst time, Mu Chen had to give up. "That stinking hooligan, and I was beginning to like him a bit, hmph, don¡¯t want to bother anymore," Ningzi thought to herself. Then, the two spent around an hour in such an awkward atmosphere. Mu Chen drove to the airport, alerting Long Ying along the way to take good care of Ningzi, though the condition was the whereabouts of Long Ying, Mu Chen, feeling helpless, had to betray Long Ying. After handling everything, Mu Chen said goodbye to Ningzi and went to the Bar Street to find Lin Xiaomu, as she was quite special, being the first woman he met in Tianhai City. Watching the departing Mu Chen, Ningzi¡¯s emotions were mixed. She remembered the first time she questioned Mu Chen then was kissed by him, stealing her first kiss, and the quarrel on the highway when Mu Chen stepped in to help and aggressively kissed her, and so on, these memories slowly settled inside Ningzi¡¯s body, "Stinking hooligan, damn it, how can I still not forget you..." However, a few minutes after Mu Chen drove away, Lin Feng immediately called Mu Chen; since there was no need to protect Ningzi anymore, Lin Feng wanted to know what should be done next. "Let otherse back! You go protect Qin Xueqi." "Qin Xueqi, the school principal?" Lin Feng thought of the school and a mischievous smile appeared on his lips. "Yeah, work hard!" "Yes, mission will be aplished." "Done." "Yes." ... Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the Bar Street and entered Xue Jinxuan¡¯s room; since the door was closed, Mu Chen smoothly entered, but just after getting there, he was helpless as Xue Jinxuan, Lin Xiaomu, Hateful Angel, and Love Angel were in a circle drinking. "Hooligan." "Husband." "Master." The four women saw Mu Chen andughed together. "I think I walked into the wrong room, you continue, continue." Mu Chen was instantly stunned; he just wanted to find Lin Xiaomu, but suddenly faced four, he couldn¡¯t cope. "Don¡¯t think about escaping,e here now." Mu Chen, who originally wanted to flee, was immediately called back by the four women. "Is there something you need?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Join us for a drink." "Can I refuse?" "No." Following that, Mu Chen, wanting to cry without tears, joined them in a little drinking, but it was just a little, as all four women soon got drunk andy directly on the bed. "I give up." Mu Chen said while the silver needle appeared and pricked into Lin Xiaomu¡¯s body and allowing her energy to evaporate, with Lin Xiaomu slowly regaining consciousness. "Hooligan, how did I end up here?" A newly awoken Lin Xiaomu changed her expression and spoke. "You got drunk, with such a low alcohol tolerance still drinking." "Hehe, just got into some sad topics with Xue Jinxuan and couldn¡¯t help but drink." "I came here to ask you, now that your family crisis is resolved, what are you going to do?" "Mu Chen, I don¡¯t think it counts this time; I want to meet again next time and then just let it be," Lin Xiaomu said seriously. "Uh... Mu Chen¡¯s expression, suddenly full of speechless lines." "Alright, meeting without any interruptions, not knowing each other¡¯s circumstances." "Foolish woman, why must you insist on this so-called fate?" Mu Chen wondered. "I once had an old man predict my fortune. He said that the person in my fate is definitely the one meant for me, that¡¯s why I value fate the most." "I understand, when do you want to leave?" Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much else, he understood Lin Xiaomu, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t like Mu Chen, but she had to find the person of her fate. "Mu Chen, maybe I will go to some corner of the world, I hope to meet you again." "Foolish woman, no matter where you go, I will find you." "Okay, but send me off today! I don¡¯t want to stay in this ce that makes me sad." "So quickly? We seem to have not talked properly." "Don¡¯t talk, I like to maintain this mystery, this feeling." "Alright! Since youdies often change so fast, I understand. I¡¯ll send you off now." Mu Chen was speechless, as women change faster than flipping a book; just when they were talking nicely, suddenly it changed. Yet, Mu Chen felt it was quite good, if meeting this way was supposed to happen, then it was a bit forced. "Yeah, but I want you to carry me as I leave, I have not been carried by you yet." "I think you¡¯ve read too many books and watched too many cartoons." "How did you know..." Chapter 365 - 364: Itching to Tears (4)

Chapter 365: Chapter 364: Itching to Tears (4)

Mu Chen, feeling helpless, immediately carried Lin Xiaomu on his back and left the bar street. Lin Xiaomu leaned against Mu Chen¡¯s back, feeling very happy. Soon after, Mu Chen quickly took Lin Xiaomu to the airport. Today, Mu Chen didn¡¯t know what got into him, sending away two beautiful women, and the heartache was certainly not fake. However, just before Lin Xiaomu left, she gave Mu Chen a domineering kiss for a few minutes, which left him somewhat satisfied. "s, there were already too few beauties, and now two are gone at once. Ah, such a helpless life!" Mu Chen said helplessly, then immediately drove away. But Lin Xiaomu didn¡¯t leave on her own; Hidden me secretly followed her again, and Mu Chen had no idea when they would meet. Just like that, since all the matters had been taken care of, Mu Chen drove straight back to the vi. The time was just perfect¡ªit was ten o¡¯clock. As soon as Mu Chen entered, he immediately came upon Liu Qingcheng, Liu Qingshan, and Liu Yuxi sitting and watching TV, chatting andughing. As soon as Liu Qingcheng saw Mu Chen, she quickly pulled him over to the sofa and then said, "Mu Chen, it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock, the prime time. You two should go and start making babies right now!" "Ah..." Both of them eximed in surprise. "What, you¡¯re unwilling?" Liu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes sharpened as she spoke. "No, no, we are willing, very willing." "What about you, Yu Xi?" "Mom, I am willing too." Liu Yuxi thought of Liu Qingcheng perhaps having regained consciousness, and she didn¡¯t want to make Liu Qingcheng unhappy. "Qingcheng, this is their private matter, isn¡¯t it a bit..." But before Liu Qingshan could finish, Liu Qingcheng immediately shouted, "When is it your turn to speak, you old fool! If you want to touch me, you must obey me." "Yes, wife." Liu Qingshan immediately straightened up, speaking earnestly. "That¡¯s more like it. Now go and make me coffee." "Yes, wife." With that, Liu Qingshan ran off. "Liu Yuxi¡¯s mom isn¡¯t weak at all. Liu Yuxi definitely fooled me; this is nothing like the story she told me." Liu Yuxi let out a sly smile, really wanting to tell Mu Chen that this was all her doing. "I must find time to burn my wife¡¯s books," Mu Chen muttered to himself. "Let¡¯s go then!" Liu Qingcheng said, immediately dragging the two of them up the stairs. "Hehe." The two could only give a sillyugh, a helplessugh. What followed was Liu Yuxi and Mu Chen being pushed into the room by Liu Qingcheng, who demanded they start ¡¯the big battle¡¯ right away. Liu Qingshan was very curious and immediately came to Liu Yuxi¡¯s door to listen to themotion of the two. "Wife, will this work?" "Don¡¯t worry. If they don¡¯t dare to do it, I definitely won¡¯t let them off." "Good, with my wife¡¯s word, I¡¯m relieved." "Wait, who allowed you toe up? Go make coffee." "Wife, can¡¯t I just listen to the situation inside?" "Are you seeking death?" "Wife, I¡¯m going right now." Liu Qingshan, heartbreakingly, left. "Scoundrel, if you dare touch me, I will fight you," Liu Yuxi warned Mu Chen in a serious tone right by his ear. "Wife, this isn¡¯t up to me, it¡¯s Mom¡¯s decision; I can¡¯t resist." "As long as you don¡¯t touch me, that¡¯s all I care about." "Fine! I promise not to touch you. But Mom is right outside, if we don¡¯t make any noise today, let¡¯s see who gets scolded," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "I..." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed at the thought of Liu Qingcheng. "Scoundrel, what do we do now?" "Are you still calling me a scoundrel?" "Mu Chen." "You¡¯re still calling me Mu Chen?" "Husband, what do we do?" Liu Yuxi gritted her teeth and said. "First, tell me why you won¡¯t let me touch you, and then I¡¯ll tell you what to do." "I have my reasons." "What reasons?" "Husband, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t let you touch me, I really have reasons." "Liu Yuxi, you¡¯re always like this. Even after getting married, you won¡¯t let me touch you. Is it like marrying a block of wood?" "Yes, you¡¯re right, you married a block of wood." Liu Yuxi bit her teeth and said. She couldn¡¯t unite with Mu Chen, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Liu Yuxi, don¡¯t push me..." "Scoundrel, you can¡¯t mess around." "Today I will mess around." But just as Mu Chen approached, Liu Yuxi began to cry. "Wife, I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t cry! I can¡¯t stand to see a woman cry," Mu Chen said as he saw the tears on Liu Yuxi¡¯s face, his own face changing. "Scoundrel, you never bullied me before, but now you¡¯re bullying me." "I..." Mu Chen felt helpless. Was it wrong to favor his own wife? "Let¡¯s deal with my mom first, can we talk about other thingster?" "Okay, let¡¯s deal with your mom first." "Then what should we do?" "That noise." "What kind of noise?" "Wife, do you really not know?" "No." Liu Yuxi shook her head. "You really are a nk te." Mu Chen cried without tears. "Hurry up! What should we say?" "Just say those things." "Oh, I understand." Next, Liu Yuxi immediately uttered phrases like ¡¯wait, wait¡¯ and so on, but very straightforwardly. "Wife, your voice has me in despair," Mu Chen cried without tears. "Scoundrel, I really can¡¯t do it!" "Just like those women in movies, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t watched anything?" "I haven¡¯t. But I¡¯ve seen some romance movies. They just romantically kiss, and then there¡¯s nothing after that." "Ni ma (Dammit)." Mu Chen said helplessly. "What exactly should we do?!" "Wife, do you trust me?" "What are you trying to do?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed. "Just tell me, do you trust me?" "Do I have a choice?" "Then lie down and give me your feet." "Scoundrel, what on earth do you want to do?" "Just give me your feet." "Okay, here you go." Liu Yuxi said, quickly giving her legs to Mu Chen. "Also, don¡¯t say it tickles." "Got it." "Here we go." Mu Chen spoke, and right away, he grabbed Liu Yuxi¡¯s leg and started tickling her foot. What followed was Liu Yuxi exploding. "Wife..." "Scoundrel, I hate you." Chapter 366 - 365: This Sleep Was Very Refreshing (5)

Chapter 366: Chapter 365: This Sleep Was Very Refreshing (5)

Hiding outside, Liu Qingcheng heard such amotion inside and let out a shy smile, then happily walked down. "Wife, they¡¯re not going to be like that anymore, right!" Liu Qingshan couldn¡¯t believe it. "Of course, didn¡¯t you see who took action?" "Yeah, my wife is the best." "Let¡¯s leave tomorrow! Let¡¯s not disturb the young couple any longer." "Leave? Wife, where are we going?" "Go traveling, visit ces around the world." "Okay okay, but wife, we¡¯ve finally reunited, shouldn¡¯t we catch up properly tonight?" "Hmph, don¡¯t even think about getting into my bed, go sleep on your sofa." "I..." At this moment, Liu Qingshan felt like he wanted to cry without tears, almost feeling like dying. "Mom is gone, let go of me now." Inside Liu Yuxi¡¯s room, feeling that Liu Qingcheng had left, Liu Yuxi immediately shouted. "Wife, not unless you tell me why you won¡¯t do that thing with me." "Mu Chen, I really have no other choice." Liu Yuxi said, almost crying again. "Madam, don¡¯t cry, I believe you, isn¡¯t that enough?!" "If you believe me, then let go of me." "It¡¯s not okay, that issue has passed, but what about the bet you lost?" "What bet?" "About there being at least three womening up to me during business events." "Did I? Did I ever tell you that?" Liu Yuxi pretended not to know. "Didn¡¯t you? Wife, are you sure you want to try?" "Stinky rascal, I lost to you, let me down now, isn¡¯t that okay?!" "Hehe, wife, hurry up." Mu Chen smiled and immediately let go of Liu Yuxi. As soon as he let go, Mu Chen was left in just his briefs, lying on the bed, looking obedient. "Hmph, stinky rascal, still want to see my figure, keep dreaming." Liu Yuxi said, immediately turning off the lights. "Wife, why did you turn off the lights?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "Did I ever say we couldn¡¯t turn off the lights?" "Wife, I can¡¯t see you, this is no different than you wearing clothes." "Then I won¡¯t take them off." "No no no, wife, I¡¯m scared now." "That¡¯s more like it." Liu Yuxi said, "Stinky rascal, I¡¯ll just pinch your back and be done." "Wife, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t feel it, you¡¯re still dressed." "You..." Liu Yuxi was furious, but unable to handle Mu Chen, she immediately continued... "Wife, you¡¯re right, if you turn on the light, I might not be able to hold back." "Lie down." "Yes, wife." Afterward, Liu Yuxi seriously massaged Mu Chen, who felt incredibly blissful, it was wonderful. However, as Liu Yuxi touched Mu Chen¡¯s back and felt his scars, tears kept flowing. "Wife, what¡¯s wrong?" Mu Chen, noticing Liu Yuxi¡¯s tears, said with a changed expression. "This, you must have been through a lot, right?" "You mean these scars? It¡¯s nothing, just got them from fights, it¡¯s fine." "It¡¯s not fine, you never had so many scars before." Liu Yuxi said, crying. "Wife, that you care about me so much, I¡¯m really overwhelmed." Mu Chen said, touched, this behavior from Liu Yuxi was beyond his expectations. "How can I not care about you, I love you so much." Liu Yuxi said, and directly clung onto Mu Chen... "Wife, this happiness came so suddenly, if every day was like this, I wouldn¡¯t go out looking for other women anymore." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Really?" "Really." "That¡¯s better, tonight, I¡¯ll just hold you like this, but you must promise you won¡¯t do anything rash." "Heaven-sent blessing, I promise, I absolutely won¡¯t." "Then turn around and hold me." "Um." Mu Chen said, and immediately turned around. "Mu Chen, why is your body so hot?" "Hot? I feel it¡¯s just the beginning." "Alright, let¡¯s sleep now." "Wife, why are you suddenly so warm towards me, I really can¡¯t believe this is you." Mu Chen, recalling Liu Yuxi¡¯s previous indifference, felt the difference was too vast. "What are you thinking, isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m treating you well?" "Of course, wife, I hope you¡¯re always like this, even if we can¡¯t be together, as long as you treat me this way, I also feel satisfied." "Really?" "Really." "That¡¯s good." "By the way, wife, I have to go to Qingwu in a couple of days." "Go to Qingwu, what for?" "Someone invited me for dinner, so I have to go." "When will you be back?" "I¡¯ll be back by evening, definitely not staying overnight." "That¡¯s good, go ahead then." "Wife is so understanding." "Hurry up and sleep!" "Before sleeping, I want to give my wife a surprise." "What surprise?" "Wife, you know my strength, so, do you want to be stronger?" "Be stronger." "What do you mean?" "I have a needle technique that can make you stronger." "A needle technique can make someone stronger, don¡¯t believe it." "Just answer, wife, do you want to be strong?" "Even if I say no, you¡¯ll make me strong anyway, right?" "Wife is smart." "Then hurry up, I want to sleep." "Got it, I¡¯m starting now." Mu Chen said, producing a silver needle, vast energy burst forth, directly enhancing the needle. Instantly, massive waves of energy surged into Liu Yuxi¡¯s meridians, breaking through everything. Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed dramatically, the always suppressed realm aura, the hidden realm aura, now suddenly burst forth, breaking through into the Bone Ash Realm, and even kept climbing relentlessly, Mid-Ash Stage, Late Stage, Peak, continuously climbing. Mu Chen was suddenly dumbfounded, petrified, Leng Ningzi had already shocked him immensely, but Liu Yuxi shocked him even more, soaring directly into the Bone Ash Peak, and it¡¯s just the beginning, still climbing, too terrifying, Liu Yuxi, almost immediately bing an unbelievably powerful being, tonight, Mu Chen received two consecutive shocks, since when was realm so devalued. Chapter 367 - 366 Tormented by the Wife (1)

Chapter 367: Chapter 366 Tormented by the Wife (1)

Because Liu Yuxi was too loud, even Liu Qingcheng, who was watching TV downstairs, heard her. Both of their expressions were shocked, and Liu Qingcheng indifferently said, "Young people are always so energetic." "Honey, try to moan a little quieter, mom and dad might have heard," Mu Chen said awkwardly from inside the room. "I can¡¯t stop, it feels too good, too good," Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t control herself, her meridians were gradually unblocked, and her energy flowed swiftly and pervasively. The Divine Ice Technique ran uncontrobly, circting through each Cirction, with energy slowly gathering at the Qi Vortex. Three minutester, it solidified and she sessfully broke through to the Legendary Realm. Mu Chen instantly had a ck line on his face, and in his heart, he cursed a thousand times over. He had trained painstakingly only to reach this little bit in the Legendary Realm, and Liu Yuxi had reached it all at once; it was totally ridiculous. "Mu Chen, I feel streams of cold energy flowing out," Liu Yuxi eximed in shock again, feeling that her body was actually producing Cold Ice. "Cold Ice, this isn¡¯t good," Mu Chen¡¯s expression drastically changed, and he immediately started to run the Divine Dragon Technique to Devour the Cold Ice energy. "From childhood, Liu Yuxi never really utilized the energy of the Ice Spirit Body, and now that it has fully erupted, this energy must be terrifying!" Mu Chen eximed in shock. Initially, when the Divine Dragon Body¡¯s energy went berserk, it even killed Emperor Yan, and he could imagine how terrifying Liu Yuxi, with her Ice Spirit Body, could be. Physique is a strange thing. Ancient books from Yun Country recorded that although gods are mighty, there are people who can counter them - those with special physiques, such as the one in a billion Divine Dragon Body, Ice Spirit Body, Phoenix Body, etc., are incredibly terrifying. "Husband, what is happening to me?" Liu Yuxi,pletely unaware of what happened to her, said with a drastically changed expression. "Your Ice Spirit Body has fully awakened. Perhaps after awakening, the Ice Spirit Body automatically protects its master and emits powerful energy, causing you to awaken." "What should we do? I feel like I can¡¯t control this energy, and it seems like it might hurt you," Liu Yuxi said with an uneasy expression. "Don¡¯t worry, this is just right. This energy is aiding my cultivation, increasing the speed by several folds, and moreover, it can¡¯t harm me." Mu Chen felt his Divine Dragon Technique running more than six times faster than before and said in shock. "Really?" "Really." "That¡¯s good then, I feel veryfortable like this. I¡¯m going to sleep," said Liu Yuxi, leaning on the pillow and speaking faintly. "Okay, get some sleep! Tomorrow, you should undergo earth-shaking changes." No matter what, Mu Chen was more thrilled than worried; his woman bing powerful meant she could better protect him in the future. However, in a certain ce in Yun Country, a quiet valley, an old man suddenly took to the air, surrounded by Cold Ice, turning the entire mountain into a frigid zone, which was extremely terrifying. The old man wore white robes with very long sleeves and a white dot on his forehead, exuding a very powerful aura. "Such intense Cold Ice, could it be that the master of our n¡¯s Cold Ice has appeared?" The old man excitedly said, tears appearing in his eyes. However, after crying for a long time, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted loudly, "Yu Luo, Han Xin, Yue Ya." "Your subordinates are here." At that moment, three people respectfully appeared, walking on the Cold Ice,cking the ability to take to the air. "I sensed it, right along the coast. I remember Tianhai City being very famous; it should be there. You must find the Ice Lord for me, the strongest Ice Spirit Body of our n." "Yes, n Leader." The three of them said, and immediately disappeared. "I hope we can find it, that matter is approaching soon..." In Liu Yuxi¡¯s room, Liu Yuxi pretended to be asleep, but she was secretly channeling the Ice Spirit Body. Meanwhile, Mu Chen was observing Liu Yuxi¡¯s Cold Ice while secretly practicing the Divine Dragon Technique, which was very strange. As time passed during sleep, the night hurriedly went by, and sunlight had already entered through the window. Inside the room, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes because he was too absorbed, and only when the sunlight came in did Mu Chen open his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately locked onto the side, but Liu Yuxi was already gone. Under the bed, the covers had just been put on properly, and her clothes were also worn properly. Mu Chen only saw Liu Yuxi¡¯s absolutely diamond-proportioned figure, which looked very smooth with not an ounce of excess fat, utterly perfect. However, Mu Chen immediately locked onto a white lotus-like pattern on Liu Yuxi¡¯s back, which was very strange, but two secondster, it had already disappeared. This pattern seemed to have caught Mu Chen¡¯s attention, but Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t notice it. But after Liu Yuxi put on her skirt, she turned her head and saw Mu Chen staring at her continuously, her face changed dramatically and said, "You pervert, have you been awake all this time!" "I woke up, so I¡¯m awake!" "That thing. Did you see that as well?" "I saw that and this expression! You didn¡¯t see anything from me." "Still looking at where else on me? I won¡¯t let you off." Liu Yuxi yelled and immediately pounced on Mu Chen, pinning him directly underneath her. Just pinned down, Mu Chen was shocked by Liu Yuxi¡¯s physical power, which exceeded his imagination. Even though Mu Chen utilized the Legendary Realm¡¯s Physical Power, he was still suppressed by Liu Yuxi, and now she was just like a violent queen. "You pervert, you were so strong before, now let you know what despair is." Liu Yuxi yelled, and immediately pped Mu Chen¡¯s butt hard. Mu Chen yelled out loud... This wasn¡¯t pretending, this was a genuine scream. Originally downstairs in the kitchen preparing breakfast, Liu Qingcheng and Liu Qingshan, who were reading the newspaper, suddenly changed their expressions. Such a ruckus so early in the morning was too shameless, "These two, are they into some kind of abuse y!" Both said as their expressions changed, thinking the young people nowadays really know how to y. In the room, Mu Chen¡¯s ears, back, butt, and thighs werepletely abused by Liu Yuxi, then Liu Yuxi slowly walked out. "What a sin! What a sin! Why did I let Liu Yuxi be powerful, oh heavens, it¡¯s so unfair..." Mu Chen, thinking about his future days suddenly bing dominated by his wife, felt like dying... "Where are Liu Yuxi and Mu Chen?" Seeing Liu Yuxiing downstairs, Liu Qingcheng asked. "He said he will get upter." "Liu Yuxi, I can understand a woman¡¯s desires, but moderation is key. Once every three days is enough, don¡¯te tonight, I¡¯m afraid Mu Chen will suffer from malnutrition." "Mom, what are you talking about, that¡¯s nonsense." Liu Yuxi, helpless, immediately went to the dining table to start having breakfast. Chapter 368: Original text - 367 Threatening Text Message (Part 2)

Chapter 368: Original text: Chapter 367 Threatening Text Message (Part 2)

"Embarrassed now, are we? Your noises throughout the night and day! We heard everything clearly, how stimting that sound was." "Alright Mom, don¡¯t worry about nothing,e have breakfast." Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t understand Liu Qingcheng anymore, she¡¯s totally different from when she was younger. "Mom even made porridge, going to get it now." Liu Qingcheng happily left immediately. "Dad, what¡¯s with the dark circles?" Liu Yuxi noticed Liu Qingshan¡¯s dark circles, her expression turned and she mentioned it. "What else could it be, your mom wouldn¡¯t let me sleep in the bed." "Ha ha, Mom is so cute." Liu Yuxi was amused toughter. "You still have the nerve to say that, make sure you hide those books on dealing with Mu Chen well! Your mom saw them all, specifically to deal with me." "Dad, Mom is testing you, to see if your love is true, not to deal with you." "Now she won¡¯t even let me touch her hand." "Ha ha." Liu Yuxi covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t help butugh. "You, stopughing." "Oh, oh." "Mu Chen,e down for breakfast." Liu Qingcheng, having finished her tasks, looked toward the second floor and called out. "Mom, here I am." Mu Chen limped down, hands supporting his waist, his face suddenly turned a bit pained as he spoke. "Mu Chen, althoughst night was terrifying, you didn¡¯t have to get this tired!" Seeing Mu Chen like this, Liu Qingcheng said helplessly. "Mom, why don¡¯t you show a bit of concern." Mu Chen said almost in tears. "Concern my foot, you have so littlebat power in bed, my daughter must be suffering." Liu Qingcheng immediately sat down to have breakfast, saying helplessly. "I..." Mu Chen¡¯s heart ran through ten thousand ¡¯fuck¡¯s, but he couldn¡¯t retort. "Okay, husband,bat power can be slowly improved, let me serve you some porridge." Liu Yuxi said proactively. "Thank you, wife." Mu Chen thanked her with an awkward smile, Liu Yuxi has one way of acting in front of him, and another in front of her parents. "Mu Chen, my daughter is so good, you must cherish her." "Got it, Mom, I¡¯ll definitely cherish her." Mu Chen said almost in tears. Liu Yuxi also served Mu Chen porridge, looking every bit the gentle little wife. Seeing the couple¡¯s affection, Liu Qingcheng waspletely content. "Yuxi, your mom and I have decided, we¡¯ll travel around the world shortly, you and Mu Chen just focus on having a good life, anything wrong with that?" Liu Qingshan said seriously. "Dad, Mom, are you in such a hurry?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "Yuxi, your parents aren¡¯t going to be gone forever, we¡¯lle back when we have time to see you." Liu Qingcheng said earnestly. "Alright then, Mom, you haven¡¯t been out in so many years, it¡¯s good to go out and see the world." Liu Yuxi pondered and then spoke. Liu Yuxi immediately agreed after thinking about the recent dangers, although it¡¯s hard to let go, she couldn¡¯t let her parents be in danger. After that, the four of them ate and chatted for nearly an hour before Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi personally took their parents to the airport. All the way there, Mu Chen was really helpless, constantly reminded to take good care of Liu Yuxi, but actually, it should be Liu Yuxi who was told to take good care of him, and Liu Yuxi was snickering on the side, enjoying happiness like never before. "Goodbye, Dad and Mom, we¡¯ll miss you." After reaching the airport and watching the two walk away, Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but say. "Take good care of yourself, and Mu Chen take good care of Yuxi," Liu Qingshan and his spouse said earnestly. "Understood." Mu Chen said helplessly. ... Just like that, after sending off the two, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi drove towards thepany. "Wife, howe you don¡¯t have any energy fluctuations anymore?" Mu Chen suddenly asked. "I don¡¯t know, it seems like my energy has entered my body and has been devoured by billions of cells, I just feel very strong." Liu Yuxi pondered and said, but in reality, Liu Yuxi has hidden her True Realm, andst night she miraculously reached thetter stages of Legend, however for her family, this was still too weak. Liu Yuxi knows about Mu Chen¡¯s strength, having truly seen it for oncest time, even if Mu Chen had an outbreak of Mad Demon Syndrome, it was just around mid Myth. Therefore, she has to get stronger quickly, but Liu Yuxi is not aware that Mu Chen is still of God status. "So that¡¯s it, energy has entered your body, no wonder, but you¡¯re no longer an ordinary person, be lenient with hooligans in the future! I¡¯m afraid a light p from you could kill someone." "I know my limits." "Also, you can¡¯t use your strength against me." "Rule number eight in training a man, misbehaved men need to be spanked," Liu Yuxi said indifferently. "Heh heh, wife, I swear, I¡¯ll never provoke you again." Mu Chen said helplessly. "That¡¯s more like it." Afterward, once the two arrived at the parking garage, Liu Yuxi deigned no further attention to Mu Chen and directly walked off, entering thepany. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t, he directly called Long Ying to ask how things were going. "Boss." "How¡¯s it going?" "Boss, the Song Family is basically annihted, we have control over many of their dirty deeds, plus the threat from Emperor Pce, no one is willing to help, the Song Family is destroyed." "I know, as for the Lin Family, tell them, if not for Lin Xiaomu, they would be wiped out by now, too." "I understand, but boss, should we still give them back their original properties?" "No need, merge them, then have them work for us, some people never learn their lesson unless punished properly." "Yes boss, I¡¯ll arrange that right away." "Okay, hanging up." "Sigh, a new day begins, off to work." Mu Chen thought of Yao Yue and Dongfang Aoxue, feeling somewhat excited. However, just a few steps after Mu Chen left, a text message suddenly arrived. "One of our own wouldn¡¯t send a text, what¡¯s the matter?" Mu Chen spoke, and immediately opened it to take a look. As soon as Mu Chen saw it, a sentence appeared: Less than one day left until your death. "Threat? A warning? Or intimidation?" Seeing this sentence, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. But Mu Chen really couldn¡¯t guess who it was; the enemies he¡¯s made are too numerous: Yundu, The Demon Lord, several foreign powers, anyone from these forces could say something like this. "Who cares, I¡¯ll handle soldiers with generals, and deal with water by piling up earth. If anyone dares to court death, I, Mu Chen, will oblige." After a ponder, Mu Chen quickly showed up in the sales department. As soon as he walked in and smelled the scent of the women, Mu Chen felt revived. "Mu Chen, are you okay?" Just as Mu Chen walked in, before he had time to greet the women, Yao Yue immediately pounced on him, checking his body and said. "No problem, no problem, but Yao Yue, so many people, be careful!" Mu Chen said with a smile. Chapter 369 - 368: Going Upstairs (3)

Chapter 369: Chapter 368: Going Upstairs (3)

Upon hearing Mu Chen say that, Yao Yue immediately reacted, herplexion turning ruddy as she quickly lowered her head and left. "Mu Chen, what exactly is your rtionship with her?" In an instant, the women gathered around Mu Chen, making a pairing gesture as they asked. "We¡¯ve already, heh heh." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Holy shit, for real?" "Really." "If you told us you were a couple, we might believe it, but this¡ª are you kidding me?" the women said disdainfully before returning to their seats. "Cross my heart, everything I¡¯ve said is true," Mu Chen said helplessly, then headed straight for where Yao Yue was. "I heard you were being chased, are you really okay?" After seeing Mu Chen, Yao Yue asked seriously. "Really, I¡¯m fine." "That¡¯s good." "Yao Yue, let¡¯s heh heh." "No, this is the office, let¡¯s go home, okay?" "It¡¯s a bitte to go home now, we didn¡¯t get to do itst time, this time, we have to make it happen." "Then let¡¯s go upstairs." "Alright." "You go first, I¡¯ll be right there, or else we¡¯ll get caught." "Caught is caught, who cares if people know about my woman!" "Mu Chen, I just want to be the woman behind you; even if no one knows, I don¡¯t mind, and I don¡¯t want to provoke any gossip," Yao Yue said earnestly. "Silly girl, why are you so foolish." "Hurry up and go." "Okay, got it." Mu Chen felt helpless about Yao Yue, but he also understood she probably knew about his wife and didn¡¯t want to cause him trouble. "I¡¯m really such a bastard, but what can I do, all the girls love me." Saying this, Mu Chen walked out, unable to endure Liu Yuxi all night long; today he had to vent his frustrations, or Mu Chen couldn¡¯t stand it. Soon after, Mu Chen reached the upper floor. This time was good; no one was there, and Yao Yue had made up an excuse to go out. This incident made the women very curious, stirring up a lot of spection, genuinely suspecting that Mu Chen and Yao Yue were having an affair since every time Mu Chen came, he always chatted with Yao Yue, and then the two of them would leave together. However, everyone could only specte without any evidence; they didn¡¯t know what to say. "Next time, when the two of them leave, I must follow them," Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly said. "Heh heh, that¡¯s doable." Originally heading back to the President¡¯s office, Tong Lisha suddenly walked over because she was taking the stairs when she heard some noise. "Holy crap, that¡¯s badass," Tong Lisha eximed in shock. Tong Lisha, very curious, then went up to check out themotion and stumbled upon the two. "This damn rogue, ignoring me and hanging out with Yao Yue, scumbag," Tong Lisha muttered indignantly as she left huffily. After an unknown amount of time had passed, Yao Yue furiously scolded Mu Chen, "It¡¯s all your fault." "Sorry, I couldn¡¯t resist," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Rascal." After saying that, Yao Yue quickly left. But Mu Chen immediately intercepted her. "You can¡¯t be thinking of continuing!" "I want to give you a benefit, after all, true strengthes from oneself, and this is another reason why I brought you here." "What are you talking about, Mu Chen? I don¡¯t understand," said Yao Yue. "If you don¡¯t understand, never mind. Next, I will make your body immensely powerful," Mu Chen said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Yao Yue asked, curious. "You¡¯ll see," Mu Chen said, and suddenly, a silver needle appeared. A vast surge of Energy erupted, he wielded the silver needle, a tremendous force of Energy crazily entering Yao Yue¡¯s body. Like this, after an entire hour and after Mu Chen had used up a full ten percent of his Energy, he finally transformed Yao Yue into someone with at least Master Level strength. However, to be stronger, she could only do so through cultivation. But at the next moment, Yao Yue¡¯splexion changed drastically again, feeling waves of disgust emerging from her body, ck impuritiesing out, she looked at Mu Chen and cursed, "What have you done to me?" "Yue¡¯er, do you feel your body filled with powerful Energy?" "I do feel that." "Do you feel, in the air, that you can sense an invisible Energy?" "It seems so, and this Energy, it feels sofortable." "That¡¯s why I¡¯m so powerful and able to defeat so many people." "I¡¯ve be such a person now?" Yao Yue asked in disbelief. "That¡¯s right." "But why don¡¯t I feel happy at all? I still can¡¯t beat you, can¡¯t bully you," Yao Yue said lightly. "Yao Yue, when you say that, it really puts me in an awkward position." "That¡¯s not the point. If you make me like this, how am I supposed to go to work?" "Yue¡¯er, I just remembered, I have other things to attend to, I gotta go," Mu Chen said, and promptly made his escape. Chapter 370 - 369 Hated by All the Women (Part 4)

Chapter 370: Chapter 369 Hated by All the Women (Part 4)

"Oh right, I¡¯ve already given you a set of Martial Arts suitable for girls to cultivate. I believe my Yue¡¯er is so smart that you can definitely do it. Keep it up! Hubby is rooting for you." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he finally left. "Stinky rogue, I, Yao Yue, will definitely not let you off. No, wait, huh, Martial Arts, cultivation, although I don¡¯t know what these things are, they seems to be able to make one strong. I must be very powerful and beat you, the stinky rogue, until you¡¯re searching for your teeth." After Yao Yue finished talking, she held back her tears and headed straight to the changing room, nning to put on the clothes she wore when she came in, and take a shower. After leaving upstairs, Mu Chen immediately returned to the sales department, greeted thedies, and then went straight into Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s office. But just as Mu Chen entered, the faces of thedies changed, and they immediately ran to the doorway of the office to listen in on what was happening inside. "What are you all doing?" Dongfang Aoxue directly opened the office door and looked at thedies. It was awkward, very awkward. Thedies didn¡¯t know how to respond and fled. "No way! After dating Yao Yue, now stirring things up with Dongfang Aoxue, does Mu Chen really have what it takes?" The women started gossiping again, but no one approached the office anymore. "Stinky rogue, weren¡¯t you with your beautiful Yao Yue? What are you doing here?" After Dongfang Aoxue closed the door, she looked at Mu Chen and said. "Of course, I missed you, hehe." However, when Mu Chen was about to do something, his ear got pinched immediately. "Wife, I was wrong, don¡¯t be like this, let¡¯s talk properly, please let go of me quick." "Do you really know your mistake?" "I know." "Hmph." Dongfang Aoxue snorted coldly and let go of Mu Chen. "Aoxue, I came here to make you stronger." "Stronger? What do you mean?" "I mean to make you capable, to be someone like us." "Forget it, I¡¯m toozy, and besides, my Grandpa said, there¡¯s no way I could be a cultivator." "Meridians blocked?" "How did you know?" "I¡¯ll unblock all your meridians right now." Saying this, Mu Chen immediately took out a silver needle. "What are you trying to do, you rogue?" Seeing the silver needle, Dongfang Aoxue got scared and quickly dodged away. "This ability will make you stronger, I won¡¯t let anyone around me get hurt. You need to have the ability to protect yourself." As he spoke, a silver needle shot out, paralyzing Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s ability to move. "I¡¯m most afraid of needles." Mu Chen ignored Dongfang Aoxue; the silver needle shot out again, and strong Energy began to flow in. Dongfang Aoxue felt her strength climbing. "My goodness, she got up so quickly? How is it possible, Dongfang Aoxue! Our director!" The women looked at each other in disbelief and once again ran to the outside of the office door to listen carefully to the noise inside. Dongfang Aoxue was about to cry, she didn¡¯t want this. But Mu Chen immediately withdrew his hands, as he felt Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s killing intent. He only unblocked her meridians, not enhancing her strength, and the whole process took only two to three minutes. "Dear wife, I¡¯m leaving now, we¡¯ll chatter." After saying that, Mu Chen quickly escaped, not daring to stay any longer. "Stinky rogue, if I, Dongfang Aoxue, don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not human anymore." Dongfang Aoxue swiftly pursued him, opened the door, and cursed loudly. "What are you looking at, don¡¯t you need to work?" The next moment, seeing thedies hiding here eavesdropping, Dongfang Aoxue scolded loudly. Awkward, again awkward, this time thedies felt like dying. Thedies didn¡¯t linger and immediately ran back to continue working. "Mu Chen, bastard." Dongfang Aoxue muttered to herself, then continued working. Mu Chen felt like he was ying with fire, but he had to admit, it was really damn thrilling. "Two matters solved, feels somewhat rxed now, next up, Qin Xueqi and Ye Xian¡¯er, I¡¯ll go find both of them! And increase our intimacy." Mu Chen said with a wicked smile, then nned to take the elevator to leave. Mu Chen suddenly felt that turning thedies into people capable of cultivation seemed like a good idea. Following that, Mu Chen immediately went to Qin Xueqi¡¯s office, avoiding everyone for fear of being discovered, and sneakily entered Qin Xueqi¡¯s office. Just after he entered, Mu Chen startled Qin Xueqi. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much and started his mischief. Next, Qin Xueqi ended up like Yao Yue, after changing her constitution, the sense of disgust appeared. Although Qin Xueqi wanted to kill Mu Chen at that moment, she had no strength left. "Wife, that resentful look in your eyes, what, still want to kill me?" "You stinky rogue, once my strength grows, I want to crush you to bits." "Wife, you can¡¯t joke about this!" Mu Chen suddenly turned pale in fright. "This is the consequence for you bullying me." "I¡¯m running." "Is this stinky rogue invincible?" Qin Xueqi said incredulously. Chapter 371 - 370 Crisis After Crisis (Five)

Chapter 371: Chapter 370 Crisis After Crisis (Five)

"What should I do if my wives ignore me?" Right after stepping out, Mu Chen immediately realized this issue. "Forget it, let¡¯s talk about thatter. First, I need some lovey-dovey time with my wife Ye Xian¡¯er." Saying this, Mu Chen left again. Mu Chen quickly drove to Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯spany, entering her office swiftly. However, upon arriving, his expression darkened; there was no one there, and the middle-aged man from Hell¡¯s first squad of the Bone Ash Realm, who had been secretly protecting Ye Xian¡¯er, was dead. "This aura indicates a recent death, and it was a killing done without anyone noticing, without even giving time to send a message. This must be the work of at least a Mythical Realm expert!" Mu Chen had great confidence in his people from Hell for their seamless hidden operations, unless they encountered a true expert. "Damn it, was that recent message real? Someone is making a move, and they¡¯ve investigated so thoroughly. They even knew Ye Xian¡¯er was my woman. But why her and not Dongfang Aoxue, Yao Yue, Qin Xueqi, or Xue Jinxuan?" Mu Chen furrowed his brows, puzzled about the forces involved. No, maybe those from Yao Yue didn¡¯t know, Xue Jinxuan was in Pub Street, fearing I had a backup n, while Dongfang Aoxue was part of the Eastern family¡ªwho were fearful of Yundu. As for Qin Xueqi, I was just at her ce, which disrupted their ns, so they chose Ye Xian¡¯er. "No matter who it is, if you dare to touch my woman, I will make sure you die without a burial ce." Mu Chen said this and immediately called Qi Qiangwei. Mu Chen was angered; he didn¡¯t provoke others, yet they persistently sought to destroy him, making him lose his mercy. "Damn hooligan, you finally decided to call me. Which beauty is in trouble this time?" "Last time I secretly put trackers on all the women. Locate Ye Xian¡¯er now; she¡¯s in danger." "Got it, I¡¯ll locate her right now." "I¡¯ll treat you well next time." "Really?" "Really." "Well, that¡¯s more like it." Following that, Qi Qiangwei immediately gave Mu Chen the location. Without another word, Mu Chen released an aura of Emperor Yan and disappeared. This was Mu Chen¡¯s backup n, but such a n needed prior knowledge, without that, it wouldn¡¯t count as a backup. This time, Mu Chen was just lucky to be here. Shortly after, Mu Chen stealthily appeared behind a Ferrari heading towards the outskirts. He saw Ye Xian¡¯er unconscious, but those people had not done anything yet. "I really want to see who dares to touch my woman." Mu Chen muttered as he secretly followed. However, halfway through the pursuit, Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang, and it was from Xue San. "What¡¯s happened?" Mu Chen asked, frowning. "Boss, a powerful force approached here, two Mythical Experts and several from the Legendary Realm. But I crushed them mercilessly," Xue San said indifferently. "Another assassination attempt? Do you know who they are?" "Boss, it¡¯s likely the Gu Family of Yun Country¡¯s Martial Arts noble family." "The Gu Family, damn, didn¡¯t anyone check who I am before daring to move against me? But you keep protecting them secretly for now. I am handling another matter." "Yes, boss." "Tianhai City¡¯s Martial Arts noble family, the Gu Family. Now another unknown powerful force is acting. What exactly do they want?" Mu Chen frowned, thinking of Xue Jinxuan and Qin Xueqi, who might also be in danger. Mu Chen immediately called Lin Feng, who was secretly protecting Qin Xueqi. "Boss, what¡¯s happened?" "Someone made a move. Has anything happened at Qin Xueqi¡¯s ce?" "Boss, nothing has happened here since you left." "Stay extra vignt now. If a Mythical Expert approaches, call me immediately, and I will be there in an instant." "Understood, boss." After hanging up, Mu Chen called both Hate Angel and Love Angel. "Master, what¡¯s happened?" "Appear immediately outside the Pub Street, secretly monitor, and if a Mythical Expert arrives, call me immediately. I¡¯ll ensure they die without a burial ce." "Yes, master, we¡¯re on our way now." After hanging up, Mu Chen resumed his pursuit. His murderous intent was rising, and his eyes turned slightly blood-red. Mu Chen was thoroughly enraged. "No matter who it is, you can kill me directly, but to stoop to such underhanded tactics, I will ensure your death is ugly." Soon, the car continued towards the Ding Family, heading straight inside. At that moment, several members of the Ding Family appeared, including the Ding Family n Leader with a sinister smile, and many major members of the Ding Family. "Interesting, the Ding Family, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. The destruction of the Song Family didn¡¯t serve as a warning to you? Daring to do such a thing, I will ensure you die without a burial ce." Mu Chen said, and as a member of the Ding Family excitedly appeared holding Ye Xian¡¯er, Mu Chen arrived swiftly and executed a cut to the neck, killing that person instantly. Ye Xian¡¯er thus fell into Mu Chen¡¯s hands. "Who is it?" Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. "The Ding Family, have you forgotten me so quickly?" Mu Chen sneered. "It¡¯s you, Mu Chen," said the Ding Family members, their faces changing dramatically. "You think you¡¯ve yed a clever game by kidnapping my woman, thinking to force her? Filming it? Provoking me?" Mu Chen sneered. "The Ding Family, is this the man you paid two billion to have killed?" At that moment, two people emerged from the car, speaking indifferently. The two, one a middle-aged man who looked quite ordinary, just like an average person, and the other an old man with distinguishing features, wore a hat that obscured his face, emitting a deathly aura. "Indeed, esteemed sirs, this is the man we hired you to kill." "We thought we would have to make a trip to kill you, but you showed up yourself." The two men sneered. "Do you know who I am?" "Who?" "Someone who will make you regret this." "Young fe, quite bold. But do you know who we are?" "You don¡¯t have to ask, I am curious, who is looking for death?" "People from the West Emperor." "West Emperor, pardon my ignorance, I have never heard of the West Emperor in Yun Country." "An assassin organization that only epts tasks with a reward of over ten billion." "Ten billion, that¡¯s an SS-rated task, but you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against me, not even for an SSS-rated task." Mu Chen sneered, his killing intent growing. "We¡¯ve checked you out, Hell Number One. When did the people of Hell be so arrogant?" Chapter 372 - 371 The Mysterious West Emperor (1)

Chapter 372: Chapter 371 The Mysterious West Emperor (1)

"You¡¯re quite arrogant yourselves, aren¡¯t you? Knowing about Hell and still daring to make a move, do you really think Hell is easy to bully?" "Lord West Emperor has said that only the Evil God has some qualifications in Hell, the rest are like ants," the two said indifferently. "Interesting, I really can¡¯t wait to meet this so-called West Emperor." "Lord West Emperor is unfathomable, not someone a piece of trash like you is qualified to meet, not to mention, you won¡¯t even get the chance." "At the early peak of the Mythical Realm, into the middle stage, one is qualified to speak like this. Too bad, I¡¯ve always been making progress, in strength and everything else. Dealing with you is really simple, like crushing an ant. No, I won¡¯t kill you yet. First, I¡¯ll slowly torment you and make you tell me what I want to know." It has to be said that Mu Chen was already interested, this so-called West Emperor intrigued him. "An ant also dares to be arrogant. If we don¡¯t kill you today, you really won¡¯t know our might." As the two spoke, a massive aura climbed, the terrifying energy even radiated around, their power incredibly strong. "To be in the Mythical Realm isn¡¯t just about reaching the realm, but also about externalizing Spiritual Energy, executing Martial Arts at will. Not bad, today I¡¯ve encountered a rather interesting opponent." Mu Chen felt the two¡¯s aura,ughed, and then ced Ye Xian¡¯er on the ground, and even took off his clothes to cover Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s skirt, fearing exposure. "Damn you, taste our move ¡¯Heaven and Earth At My Finger¡¯s Command.¡¯" The two shouted, a great energy condensed in their hands, and with a flick, they unleashed a deadly attack towards Mu Chen. "Using finger-based Martial Arts? Too bad, you don¡¯t know about my Divine Dragon de¡¯s second move, Annihtion. Now let¡¯s see if you have the right to be arrogant." As Mu Chen spoke, a powerful aura burst forth, his small de continuously slicing through the air, transforming Sword Energy into dragons, armored dragons with a domineering presence, immediatelyunching an attack. "Boom boom..." The two forces collided in an instant, the surrounding air erupted with strong impacts, and the collision¡¯s energy sted everything around away, Ye Xian¡¯er was not blown away because Mu Chen was protecting her. "How terrifying! Are these still human?" The Ding Family members said in changed expressions, truly feeling Mu Chen¡¯s power. And with that, a fear and unease followed, as if they began to regret provoking Mu Chen for the sake of that wastrel. The middle-aged man and the old man¡¯s expressions also changed dramatically, looking terrible. They had painstakingly cultivated the ¡¯Heaven and Earth At My Finger¡¯s Command¡¯ to near perfection, even mastering a trace of its deeper meaning. Yet today, it was suppressed by Mu Chen, who seemed to wield a strong purpose that involuntarily made them feel fear. Intention, something that might be realized after Martial Arts mastery, once understood, not only deepens one¡¯s Martial Artsprehension, but also can explosively increase power during a great battle, exceedingly terrifying. However, the realization of Intention is rted to talent, only the strong geniuses, perhaps, can understand one or twoyers at best. "You¡¯re definitely not number one from Hell, ording to the intelligence, Hell¡¯s number one doesn¡¯t possess such a formidable talent. Who exactly are you?" The two said with drastically changed expressions. "Feel it now? Then you can¡¯t be spared, be annihted," Mu Chen suddenly shouted, his potent Sword Energy suddenly tore through ¡¯Heaven and Earth At My Finger¡¯s Command,¡¯ directly reaching in front of the two, and due to its suddenness and terrifying speed, they were sted away, coughing up blood. "A pair of trash daring to make a move on me, overestimating yourselves, just stay put!" Mu Chen said, appearing in front of the two again as silver needles suddenly appeared, piercing into their bodies, leaving thempletely immobilized. "Didn¡¯t expect to consume that much huh, thirty percent of energy! This Annihtion can only be used two or three times at most," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Now, it¡¯s your turn," Mu Chen said with a cold sneer, looking at the other Ding Family members. "Mu Chen, what do you think you¡¯re doing, you dare to kill?" The crowd¡¯s expressions changed drastically, filled with fear. "I didn¡¯t provoke you, yet you insist on provoking me. Not killing you would only invite trouble again and again." Mu Chen spoke, his terrifying Sword Energy targeting everyone. "Don¡¯t, everyone escape, this person is a Demon..." "Escape, from before me? Ridiculous." Mu Chen said, releasing Sword Energy that mercilessly ughtered everyone, incredibly powerful. Just like that, all members of the Ding Family perished, not a single one spared. Mu Chen would never show mercy to an enemy, even if it meant the Law Enforcers woulde after him, he was unafraid. "Don¡¯t kill us, we belong to West Emperor, a being far beyond the Mythical Realm, possessing unfathomable strength. If you dare touch us, death is certain." "Firstly, did you send this message?" As he spoke, Mu Chen immediately took out his cell phone and asked seriously. "No, we didn¡¯t send this thing." The two shook their heads right away. "You don¡¯t seem to be lying. Then, can you tell me about West Emperor, or perhaps, about your organization?" "Delusional, even in death we wouldn¡¯t divulge that." "Pity, I will make you wish for death." Mu Chen said as silver needles were thrust out, employing the Myriad Devouring Needle technique. As soon as the silver needles pierced, the two screamed in excruciating agony. "I look forward to seeing how long you can hold out." Mu Chen sneered coldly. "I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you everything." In less than a minute, the middle-aged man shouted loudly, no longer wanting to experience that heart-wrenching pain. "Interesting, you may now die." Mu Chen spoke and sliced the neck of the old man, killing him instantly, then released the middle-aged man from the Myriad Devouring Needle technique. "I¡¯m not sure about West Emperor in detail, he always wears a mask, but we are certain that he is tremendously powerful." "Above Myth, known as Legend, Spiritual Energy transformed into True Qi, possibly living up to 200 years old, is that him?" "He¡¯s unfathomably strong, we once saw him take things with ease, even once, a Mythical Expert defied him and was strangled by a burst of power and brought before him." "Immovable as a Mountain, effortlessly crushing Myth, such power must be close to that of a god!" Mu Chen said faintly, with a hint of shock. "We all spected he was a god, hence we followed him." "A god, even more interesting. But don¡¯t tell me, you two attained your strength through your own cultivation." "It was West Emperor, he allowed us to exchange Lifespan for power, we were blinded and agreed." "Oh right, I left a set of Martial Arts suitable for a girl to cultivate. I believe my Yue¡¯er is so smart and will definitely be able to cultivate it. You can do it! Hubby is cheering for you." Having said that, Mu Chen truly left. Chapter 373 - 372 Dionysus

Chapter 373: Chapter 372 Dionysus

"It was the West Emperor who offered us to exchange our lifespan for power. We were bewitched and agreed." "Oh, right, I¡¯ve given you a set of Martial Arts suitable for girls to practice. I believe my clever Yue¡¯er will definitely be able to master it. Keep it up! Hubby is rooting for you." After saying this, Mu Chen truly left. "Bewitched and agreed, howe?" "He didn¡¯t just give us strength, he¡¯s even controlling us now. In short, if he wants us to live a fate worse than death, then that¡¯s what we¡¯ll experience. Since we¡¯re all going to die anyway, I bear a grudge against him. With your great strength, maybe you could kill him." "The West Emperor, is quite terrifying, huh! To think he can control people, it¡¯s quite surprising." "Now that I¡¯ve told you everything, can you kill me? Please don¡¯t torture me anymore." "Two more questions, how many of you are there, and where?" "I¡¯m not sure about the numbers, but the power is terrifying, and there seem to be legendary strongmen among us. As for the location, it¡¯s a secret mission given to us by the Legend." "Legendary strongmen?" Mu Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, his expression turning ugly. If there really are legendary strongmen, the consequences would be unimaginable. "That¡¯s not right! How rare are legendary strongmen, could this West Emperor actually possess the power to make one break through to legendary status?" The more Mu Chen thought about it, the more shocked he became, and the uglier his expression. "What did you just mean by lifespan? How much did you sacrifice?" "It seems to be thirty years." "Thirty years for a Realm, you are terrifying too. Looks like, this person is truly god-like." Mu Chen said indifferently, now certain that only a god would bargain with lifespans. "I¡¯ve told you everything, now kill me." "Onest question, were your actions informed by someone?" "It was someone from the Demon Lord¡¯s forces!" "Demon Lord, could it be..." Mu Chen¡¯s face drastically changed as he seemed to realize that his identity might have been exposed. Mu Chen suddenly burst into a coldugh. The Demon Lord, truly no simple character. "Kill me!" the middle-aged man pleaded. "Your wish is granted." After Mu Chen said this, he ended the middle-aged man¡¯s life with a single strike. "I truly fucking don¡¯t want to deal with you guys or even know about your forces, but there¡¯s no choice, you were the ones who provoked me first. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless. West Emperor, if you dare mess with me again, I will meet you." "Forget it, no more thinking. All this trouble and thinking don¡¯t lead to any conclusion. The urgent matter now is that message; I need to see who is so bold as to want to kill me." As Mu Chen spoke, he immediately picked up Ye Xian¡¯er, ready to leave. "Ding Family, since you are seeking destruction, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish." Mu Chen said, and immediately called Long Ying. "Boss." "Come to the Ding Family¡¯s ce right away, take care of some matters, and then slowly take control over the entire Ding Family¡¯s industry." "Yes, boss, I know what to do." "Okay, I¡¯m hanging up." "Yes!" After hanging up, just as Mu Chen was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed, sensing a strong figure approaching. "Sneaking around to investigate me, so cautious, are you the ones orchestrating everything behind the scenes?" Mu Chen said and put down Ye Xian¡¯er and vanished in an instant. Soon, Mu Chen appeared outside the Ding Family¡¯s residence, confronting a strong figure, his killing intent surging. "You can sense me." The ck Robe person saw Mu Chen appear and said with a changing face. "I don¡¯t want to waste time talking, tell me, who are you?" "A person from the Demon Lord¡¯s forces." The visitor dared not to refrain from answering. "Demon Lord, so you¡¯re the ones who sent the message?" "What message? I don¡¯t know." The visitor said with a fearful expression. "Then what¡¯s the purpose of your visit here?" "The Demon Lord is here to see, to see if you have descended to this ce." "You¡¯vee to confirm my identity, not to exterminate me, am I right?" "Yes, the Demon Lord used these people to precisely confirm whether you are a god or not. But by appearing here and killing these people, we¡¯re certain¡ªyou are a god," the person in the ck Robe said indifferently. "Interesting, your Demon Lord is so eager to know if I am a god, what exactly is the purpose? To reveal my identity and let foreign powers hunt down this Evil God? Or what?" Mu Chen said lightly. "I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s not for me to know, but the Demon Lord is indeed the most interested in you." "Interested, no need to say, I already know, he wants to kill me to obtain my Divine Power," Mu Chen said lightly, knowing without needing to think. "Evil God, I mean no offense, I can bow down and kowtow to you, do anything for you, just please don¡¯t kill me." "I can spare you, but you must go back and warn your Demon Lord that no matter what he¡¯s plotting, if he wishes to battle me, I will oblige. But if he tries any threats against me or lifts a finger against those around me, I¡¯ll make sure his demon head hits the ground," Mu Chen said coolly. "Yes, yes, I¡¯ve got it, I¡¯ll leave right now." The person in the ck Robe¡¯splexion drastically changed as he hurriedly fled. However, just as Mu Chen was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed, sensing someone approaching. "Dionysus, I know it¡¯s you, I could smell the scent of alcohol, I knew it was you,e out," Mu Chen said as his expression changed. "Apollo, you found me so quickly, it¡¯s no fun at all, as cold as ever," at that moment, a young man suddenly appeared, with a foreign face, not much different from an ordinary person, but the most notable traits were his long red curly hair, and red eyes, very charismatic. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me, what are you doing here looking for me?" "Can¡¯t Ie visit my friend Apollo if there¡¯s nothing important?" "Get lost, if there¡¯s nothing, go back right away." "Apollo, are you asking for a beating?" Dionysus¡¯s expression darkened. "What, you want to fight? Don¡¯t forget this is Yun Country." "Who says I can¡¯t use other forces without using Divine Power!" Dionysus shouted, charging at Mu Chen with great speed. "Speed, your aura has improved quite a bit! But while you¡¯ve progressed, I¡¯ve progressed even more." Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, arrived in front of Dionysus, kicking out fiercely. Dionysus was sent flying without any chance to resist, spitting out a mouthful of blood, utterly trash in the face of Mu Chen. "Damn, when did you be so terrifying?" Dionysus said with a drastic change in his expression. "My power is not something you can imagine, so speak quickly, otherwise, I will beat you until even a dog won¡¯t recognize you." "Fine, I¡¯ll just say it, someone warned you not to start a great war, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable." "Who?" "I can¡¯t say, I¡¯m only here to deliver a message." "The person enabling you to deliver a message must be frightening!" "You, Apollo, have the privilege to have me deliver a message to you." "Stop ttering me, I will consider this matter separately." "That person also said, anyone could touch the other three gods, but only you can¡¯t, you understand what I mean," Dionysus said lightly. Chapter 374 - 373 Slowly Resolving (3)

Chapter 374: Chapter 373 Slowly Resolving (3)

"Are you threatening me?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke. "You can consider this a threat if you like." "Forget it, your threats don¡¯t work on me. Go back to where you came from!" "Alright, I knew it woulde to this. But there¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you. Even though external forces can¡¯t touch you, there seems to be someone who can." "Wine God, you¡¯re really fucking annoying, but I¡¯ll say it again, I, the Hell Evil God, am not someone anyone can offend. And we have a saying in Hell: Those who offend us die." "Sigh, you¡¯re still the same. I can¡¯t be bothered to argue. Do whatever you want! But it¡¯s not easy for me to meet you, won¡¯t you invite me for a drink?" "I don¡¯t have time to deal with you. Also, if you insist on causing trouble, I assure you, I¡¯ll break your arms and legs." Mu Chen said indifferently. "I¡¯m scared of you now, I¡¯ll leave first." As Wine God spoke, he unleashed a wisp of divine power and instantly crossed the space, vanishing from sight. "Threaten me? You really underestimate me, Mu Chen. It doesn¡¯t matter who you are; if you take action against me, I¡¯ll fight you to the bitter end." After Mu Chen spoke, he immediately disappeared. Then, Mu Chen instantly appeared in front of Ye Xian¡¯er and with a release of divine power, instantly returned to Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office and ced her on the bed. But just as he set her down, Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang again, a call from Lin Feng. Without a word, Mu Chen didn¡¯t even answer it; his divine power surged out once more, and he instantly arrived in Qin Xueqi¡¯s office. "You pervert, why are you here again? I can¡¯t take it anymore." Qin Xueqi had juste out of a shower, dressed in a blue short skirt, with wet hair and a misty look in her eyes, limping as she walked. "My wife, I¡¯ve got some trouble to handle. After dealing with the trouble, I¡¯lle back and fight with you, you little demon, too tempting. "Mu Chen, I can¡¯t even walk anymore. If we go at it in bed again, I might as well stay here for the night," Qin Xueqi said pitifully. However, Mu Chen had already disappeared, instantly arriving below, a spot that was quite hidden, with nothing but a fewrge trees. But as Mu Chen arrived, three people also appeared: an old man and two middle-aged men with the power of early mythic beings and two from the legendary realm. And Lin Feng also arrived, appearing behind Mu Chen. "Why are you here?" The three people had just appeared when their expressions drastically changed. "Did you see me leave?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "We clearly saw you leave and then enter Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯spany. How could you possibly appear so quickly? It¡¯s impossible." The three¡¯s faces changed drastically. "Naturally, humans can¡¯t do that. But what about a god?" Mu Chen nced at the three and said lightly. "A god?" The expressions of the three changed dramatically, looking very ugly, filled with fear and shock. "You¡¯re actually a god, a Hell Evil God, how is that possible? That Evil God is you?" The three looked grim and in disbelief. "Seeing how scared I¡¯ve made you, you don¡¯t want to die, then tell me your origin. Otherwise, there will be no ce for you to be buried." "We¡¯ll tell you. Could you really not kill us?" "I really won¡¯t kill you," Mu Chen said faintly. "Fine, we¡¯ll tell you. We¡¯re people from the Combat Power List." "The Combat Power List, Yun Country, very good. Who sent you?" "The Sun Family." "The Sun Family, Sun Long?" "Yes, it is Sun Long." "Besides you, who else is there?" "They hired many powerful fighters from the Combat Power List. We¡¯re a group that came here, another is at the bar street, and another at Qingcheng International." "The Combat Power List, the Gu Family, West Emperor, the Sun Family hired the Combat Power List, then the Gu Family must be hired by the Zhao Family, and West Emperor by the Ding Family. Nicely plotted! The three big families, joining forces to kill me." Mu Chen¡¯s expression grew even darker. "Lord Evil God, thest group should have gone to the bar street," the three seriously said. "Good. You may also go to die now." As Mu Chen spoke, silver needles appeared, and his killing intent soared. "What, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t kill us?" "Did you really believe me when I said I wouldn¡¯t kill you? Daring to touch me, taking the risk of offending the Hell Killer Organization, defying Hell, not taking us seriously, now let¡¯s see a major upheaval on the Combat Power List. With fewer of you powerful fighters, Yun Country should be even more lively." As Mu Chen spoke, he vanished in an instant. "Let¡¯s fight, even if he is the Evil God, we¡¯ll gather all our power and fight him. Who will win and who will lose, it¡¯s still unknown whose fortune it will be," the three shouted, gathering power, ready to battle Mu Chen. "You¡¯re just a bunch of delusional ants." Mu Chen said, and in an instant reappeared, the silver needles exploding forth. "Block it!" The threebined their forces, consolidating their martial arts energy to block the silver needles. However, they were no match for Mu Chen. The terrifying silver needles that Mu Chen condensed instantly pierced through everything, and the three were killed by the silver needles, unable to withstand a single blow. But at this moment, Mu Chen had expended down to thirty percent of his energy. He felt that facing stronger opponentster would be difficult. "Lin Feng, deal with these people." Mu Chen said, then blinked and disappeared. Mu Chen reappeared instantly at the bar street, and sure enough, as soon as he appeared, he saw four people who were approaching the bar street at this moment. "Gentlemen, how about we find a ce to talk properly?" Mu Chen immediately appeared in front of the four and said darkly. "Mu Chen, why is it you? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be gone from here?" Upon seeing Mu Chen, all four were shocked to their core. "Surprised? Unexpected?" Mu Chen sneered. "Are you human or ghost? How is it possible? To cover this distance, it would take at least half an hour. Unless you can fly." "Can fly?" The people said, thinking of something. "Are you a god?" The four¡¯s faces suddenly changed. "Sorry, it really is like that. You¡¯ve guessed it." "God, Hell Evil God. What kind of person is that? We¡¯ve actually offended the Evil God." "This is fucking ridiculous, we thought only Hell No.1 was here, but it¡¯s actually the Evil God, we¡¯re doomed." The more the four talked, the uglier their expressions became. "Immediately, right now,e with me to the parking lot. As for whether I¡¯ll kill you, we¡¯ll take our time discussing it." "Yes, yes, we¡¯reing, we¡¯reing right away." The four didn¡¯t dare to resist and immediately followed. Soon, everyone quickly arrived at the deserted parking lot. "Combat Power List, how many people came this time?" Mu Chen asked. "I think there are nine, two are very terrifying wielders, and the remaining seven of us came in secret to take the women away." Chapter 375 - 374 Start of the Tremor (4)

Chapter 375: Chapter 374 Start of the Tremor (4)

"Are they nearby?" Mu Chen asked. "I¡¯m not sure. They¡¯re the ones who gave us our orders." "Is that so!" Mu Chen grimaced, seemingly sensing that from the beginning until now, these two so-called Combat Power List individuals had his number. "Things are really heating up today! Seriously, it¡¯s so damn irritating! Is it wrong to just want to live a good life and protect my woman? Why are so many people itching for death?" The more Mu Chen spoke, the more resigned he became. "Lord Evil God, can we leave now?" "Leave? Knowing that I am the Evil God, do you think you can just leave?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke, a fierce intent to kill emanating from him. "Lord Evil God, you can¡¯t go back on your word!" The four men¡¯s faces filled with fear. The very name ¡¯Evil God¡¯ was a symbol of despair in the outside world. "I¡¯ve always been fair in my dealings and have never wronged anyone. You all have countless lives on your hands. Killing you wouldn¡¯t make me feel the least bit guilty." "Lord Evil God, we are willing to be your ves, the rage of Hell. We just beg you not to kill us." "Do you think I can trust you?" "We swear it, we don¡¯t want to die, please Lord Evil God, don¡¯t kill us." The four men kept kowtowing, truly feeling the fear now. "Forget it, you¡¯re smart enough to plead for mercy. If you didn¡¯t start with that, I really wouldn¡¯t have believed you. But since you did from the get-go, I¡¯ll trust my instincts that you won¡¯t disappoint me." "Thank you, Lord Evil God, no, thank you Master for your generosity." "There¡¯s nothing about generosity here. Now, I¡¯m giving you a mission. You know what it is." "Understood, Master. The Sun Family, there¡¯s no need for them to exist anymore." "Do it right, thene back and see me." "But the Sun Family is a major n, and Yun Country has Law Enforcers. We¡¯re afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave this ce after we kill them!" The fear in the men¡¯s faces intensified as they spoke. "I¡¯ll handle the Law Enforcers. The remaining two, I¡¯ll deal with them as well." "Yes, Master, as youmand." "Are these two individuals male or female, what do they look like?" Mu Chen asked. "They are the ck and White Impermanence." "ck and White Impermanence, it¡¯s them. This is going to be troublesome," Mu Chen frowned. "Master, do you want us to assist you?" "No need, just focus on the Sun Family first." "Yes." The four men said, and in an instant, they vanished. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t afraid that these four would rebel or flee. In Tianhai City, he had absolute power to ensure that anyone who came here could be buried without a trace, not to mention that these four knew what the ¡¯Evil God¡¯ represented. "ck and White Impermanence, don¡¯t even dream of escaping from the palm of my hand." As he said this, Emperor Yan¡¯s presence began to emanate once again. Mu Chen nned to search for them one by one; he had all the time in the world. But just as Mu Chen started searching, the ringing of his phone cut through the air, bearing the same threatening message as the text. Lucky for you, you know to dial my number. Otherwise, I¡¯d crush you. "Hello, ck and White Impermanence?" "Yes, Lord Evil God." "Do you realize you¡¯ve angered me?" "We do, so we¡¯vee to admit our fault." "Admitting fault? You nearly harmed my woman. Do you think a simple apology can resolve that?" "We are willing to offer everything we have to you, Lord Evil God." "Everything? What do you have?" "Over the years, we¡¯ve umted over a billion. It¡¯s all yours." "A billion is not nearly enough to buy your lives." "We are willing to be people of Hell, but only for one year. We believe in Lord Evil God¡¯s reputation." "One year, reputation, and why should I trust you?" "We can do anything for you during this period." "Forget it, ck and White Impermanence. I¡¯ve heard of you. It would be a pity to let you die. As for the money, forget it. Just work for me during this period." "Understood, Lord Evil God." "Leave now! Come immediately to the bar district here; apany me to the Gu Family. It¡¯s time to see what qualifications they have to oppose me." "Understood." After that, Mu Chen didn¡¯t linger on the call, hanging up immediately and then calling Ye Huo. "Hello, boss." "Where are you?" "At the bar district." "Take the remaining brothers and take over the Sun Family¡¯s properties for me." "Boss, do we go there openly?" "Yes, openly." "Understood, boss." After hanging up, Mu Chen immediately called Qi Huang. With two major families annihted like this, there was bound to be some shock. "Boss." "The Ding Family and the Sun Family have been wiped out," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Boss, did you do it?" "Who knows it was me?" Mu Chen replied lightly. "Boss, I don¡¯t understand what you mean!" "Qi Huang, have you not learned anything over these many years with me? Even though it was me, no one knows. Do you get it now?" "Boss, I understand. I¡¯ll handle it in the shadows. But normally in such cases, higher-ups will send people." "The higher-ups know what¡¯s going on, so don¡¯t worry about it. Just do as I say." "Yes, boss, I¡¯m on it," Qi Huang said seriously and then hung up. "Now for the Zhao Family. This time, I really need to make an example to ward off any other clowns who think they cane at me. I don¡¯t have the time to y with you all," Mu Chen said helplessly. Meanwhile, the primary members of the Sun Family had been cleanly wiped out today by the four individuals. Suddenly, Tianhai City¡¯s Feng Yun truly began stirring. Following this, the Hou Family and the Gongsun family were shaken. They had known from the start that several major powers intended to make a move on Mu Chen, so they had been secretly sending people to gather information. If there was any stir, they would report immediately, but the report was always the same: the Ding Family and the Sun Family were gone¡ªfamilies worth hundreds of billions demolished in an instant. Aside from those two families, the Gu Family was even more shocked. Not only had their deployed individuals been killed, but the individuals from the other two major powers had been inexplicably in as well,pletely beyond their expectations. Of course, the most shocked and terrified were the remaining Zhao Family. At this moment, the Zhao Family was in a state of panic, truly feeling the terror of Mu Chen. Soon after, the phone of Mu Chen, the object of all this dread, rung with the call from the head of the Zhao Family. Mu Chen, not knowing who it was, answered directly. "Is this Mu Chen?" "Yes, who is this?" "I am the head of the Zhao Family." "Zhao Family Head, interesting. Didn¡¯t you send the Gu Family to kill me? Howe you¡¯re contacting me so soon? This is quite unexpected!" "Mu Chen, I had no idea you were this terrifying. Otherwise, even with ten thousand guts, we wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you!" Chapter 376 - 375 Black and White Impermanence (5)

Chapter 376: Chapter 375 ck and White Impermanence (5)

"So what?" "We beg you for mercy, to spare us, everything is our fault, we just ask you to let us go." "Spare you? Have you heard a story?" "What story?" "One day, I violently took your wife, and then found out you are a particrly formidable person, begging for mercy. Would you let him off?" "No." "Simrly, you should understand that the three great families plotted to kill me. If they hade at me openly and directly, with me as the target, I actually wouldn¡¯t do much. However, your mistake was involving my woman. You should know the fate of the other two families." "Our Zhao Family is willing to give up everything and hand everything over to you, just begging you to let us live." The Zhao Family Head said with a face full of fear. "Are you sure?" "Yes." "Then I will give your Zhao Family a chance, if you break your word, I will let you know the consequences." "No, no matter how much money, it¡¯s not as important as life." "Forget it, killing two families serves as a warning to others. Tomorrow, I will have people from the Emperor Pce take over everything, I hope you won¡¯t cause any trouble, otherwise, this time, I will let you die directly, because I have a reason to kill you." "We understand, we understand." "Alright, hanging up, we still need to visit Gu Family next." "Yes, yes, yes." The Zhao Family Head said, and immediately hung up. The Zhao Family was truly frightened, Mu Chen¡¯s terror was beyond imagination, continuing to oppose Mu Chen was like flirting with death, they dared not gamble anymore. After hanging up the phone, two people suddenly appeared, a man and a woman, the man dressed in ck, the woman in white, the man had a gentle demeanor, and the woman seemed lively. Both appeared to be in their twenties, but that was not their real age, only they themselves knew it. These two people were known as ck and White Impermanence, a duo that made people tremble at the mention of their name. "Greetings, Lord Evil God." ck and White Impermanence said ndly. "Get in the car!" Mu Chen said ndly. "Yes." They said, and immediately got into the car. Next, Mu Chen immediately drove towards Gu Family. The four great Martial Arts families, most of them are located outside the urban areas, hidden in sparsely popted ces, ordinary people find it difficult to find, let alone enter. However, for Mu Chen, it was child¡¯s y. Throughout the journey, the three of them did not speak a word, but halfway through, ck Impermanence could not help asking: "Lord Evil God, if we had note, would you have confidence in killing us?" "No." Mu Chen said ndly, he knew the strength of ck and White Impermanence. "Then, Lord Evil God, you must really need this." ck Impermanence said, taking out a ginseng the size of a palm, which emitted strands of energy, quite terrifying. "Don¡¯t you need it?" Mu Chen asked ndly. "This is likely a ginseng of several thousand years, unfortunately, it is of no use to us, it¡¯s only useful in the Legendary Realm." "Thank you, I will repay this favorter," Mu Chen said, and directly epted the ginseng, an item money couldn¡¯t buy. The world is full of wonders, they might have obtained some unique fortune, so Mu Chen was not overly shocked. "We don¡¯t need the favor, we just want to know some things." "What things?" "Lord Evil God, is there a way to quickly break through to Legend?" "To break through to Legend, there are some constraints to face. Legend, are you sure you want to break through to Legendary Realm?" "To be honest, our lifespans are running out." "I see, actually, I can help you breakthrough to Legend, but the price is, you must recognize me as your master." "So it is! We will consider it." The two said ndly. "Legend, a realm many yearn for, it can increase lifespan by decades, unfortunately, it¡¯s not necessarily that great," Mu Chen said ndly. Mu Chen knew, after this realm level, there would be a lot of suppression, after all, this level of Realm had touched a trace of the universalws, extremely powerful, and its destructive power was very terrifying, it had to be restricted. "The two did not answer, they understood what Mu Chen meant, but it seemed life was more important." "Forget it, considering the ginseng you gave me, I¡¯ll unblock some of your meridians for you." "Unblock meridians?" The two¡¯s expressions changed, somewhat excited. Meridians are channels through which energy flows. If someone¡¯s innate meridians are unobstructed, advancing through realms would be effortless. Thus, hearing Mu Chen say he could unblock their meridians, how could they not be shocked. "Mhm, if you can find more of what I want, I will unblock more meridians for you," Mu Chen said ndly, he indeed needed to quickly advance through realms. Mu Chen was at the Transcendent Realm, facing a major barrier¡ªMad Demon Syndrome. Once he overcame this barrier, everything would go smoothly for Mu Chen, and breaking through realms would just need a substantial amount of energy. "We do, but it¡¯s not with us. It¡¯s useful even for those in the Mythical Realm, but for meridians, we are willing to exchange it with you, Lord Evil God." "Alright, that¡¯s settled then. After we¡¯re done with Gu Family, you go fetch it! After fetching it,e find me, I keep my word." "Yes." Continuing the journey, the three did not talk much more. Soon, they arrived at the Gu Family¡¯s ce. Gu Family¡¯s gate had two huge stone lion statues, looking rather imposing, there were also two disciples guarding. "Who goes there?" The two seeing Mu Chen and the others, their expressions changed. "What, Gu Family just went to Qingcheng International and you¡¯ve forgotten me already?" "You are Mu Chen." The two¡¯s expressions drastically changed. "Enough talk, call out your n Leader, otherwise, I¡¯ll just go in." "Mu Chen, this is the start of Gu Family, Yun Country Martial Arts family, many people have positions in the military, our Gu Family produced many talents, you understand what we mean." "I understand, that¡¯s a threat! But here I am and you still dare to threaten me, really think your Gu Family is that impressive?" Mu Chen said, blinking and suddenly appearing in front of the two, with murderous intent. "Ah... What do you want to do?" The two were terrified and immediately retreated, their faces full of fear. "Can I go now?" "We¡¯re going now, going right now." The two said, and immediately fled, afraid that Mu Chen would truly kill them. "Lord Evil God, this kind of minor matter should be left to us." "Don¡¯t hurry, you¡¯ll get your chance soon, Gu Family, at the peak of Myth, should have someone," Mu Chen said ndly. "Understood, everything will be prepared for the Lord." Chapter 377 - 376: Warning of the Law Enforcers (Part 1)

Chapter 377: Chapter 376: Warning of the Law Enforcers (Part 1)

And so, Mu Chen and the two others waited for a full five minutes before the Gu Family¡¯s gates opened again, and a group of five people walked out. The first one was an old man with white hair and a red dot on his face, emitting a somewhat dangerous aura. Following him were two elders in their sixties, both very thin and seeminglycking in strength. The fourth and fifth were middle-aged men, their eyes slightly purple, but nothing else noteworthy. "Five from the Mythical Realm, huh?" Mu Chen saw the five and muttered darkly, somewhat shocked. "Are you Mu Chen?" the white-haired elder looked at Mu Chen and asked seriously. "When you ask someone¡¯s name, you should introduce yourself first." "Gu Family Head." "Mu Chen." "Interesting, youe barging into our Gu Family with just two others, do you take us for easy targets?" "Barging in? You try to abduct my woman and help the Zhao Family. I¡¯m here for justice¡ª¡¯barging¡¯ doesn¡¯t quite fit, does it!" "What exactly do you want?" the Gu Family Head asked, his expression darkening. "I am here to seek a just oue, or rather,pensation." "What if we say no?" "If not, I¡¯ll leave you with these words: I, Mu Chen, will y you to death one by one, exterminating everyone from your Gu Family. Don¡¯t think for a moment I can¡¯t." "Well then, what if we kill you right here and now?" The old man¡¯s killing intent rose as he spoke. "I dare not im I can annihte you all, but leaving here is something you can¡¯t stop." The Gu Family Head¡¯s face was incredibly dark at this moment. Mu Chen hade to threaten, a tant threat, and they couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously; the pressure he emitted was terribly frightening. "Alright, what do you want?" "Transfer 50 billion to you, to me¡ªthat should suffice, I¡¯m not asking for much," Mu Chen said, tossing a piece of paper to the Gu Family Head. "50 billion?" The Gu Family Head¡¯s face darkened again. "Dad, there are only three of them. We just need to send everyone to crush them." "Shut up! Who gave you the right to speak here?" "Yes, Father," the two said, their faces changing. "I agree to your terms; I¡¯ve underestimated you and Hell." "Lastly, I¡¯m warning you once more¡ªfor any further action against me, I will wipe you out, even if you have the strength of the Legendary Realm. After saying this, Mu Chen left without giving them another nce. "Dad, are we really going to let him threaten us?" The two middle-aged men now spoke with grim faces. "Dammit, get lost!" The old man pped both of their faces resoundingly. "Dad, why did you hit us?" "Haven¡¯t I told you not to provoke outside forces for no good reason? For these 20 billion, are you trying to bring about a catastrophe for our Gu Family?" "Dad, how can that be? With so many powerful individuals, do we need to fear them?" "My sons, don¡¯t be so naive. Remember when three major powers acted together, all of them dealt with by that man effortlessly, killing everyone without fear of those forces. Their strength is unmistakably terrifying. And do you even know who those two people are?" "Who?" "ck and White Impermanence, known names on the Combat Power List. Together, they might even contend with the Legendary Realm, though that¡¯s just a legend, I¡¯m not sure of its truth." "Contend with the Legendary Realm?" The two middle-aged men appeared surprised. "Of course, that¡¯s not even the main point. The most critical person here is this young man named Mu Chen." "What about him?" "Due to the Martial Arts that I¡¯ve cultivated, I saw in him a natural king¡¯s aura. Even I couldn¡¯t help but tremble and feel fear." "King¡¯s aura." The two were shocked once again, finally understanding. "But dad, are we just going to let him get away with this?" "He killed our people and caused us billions in losses. Though the money isn¡¯t too much, it has damaged our reputation. I will find a way for revenge," the Gu Family Head muttered. "We¡¯ll wait until that matter when the Legend can act. It¡¯ll be his time to die without a ce for burial," the other two elders said calmly. ... "Lord Evil God, you¡¯re just going to let them go?" On the drive back, ck and White Impermanence expressed their puzzlement. "I was considering crippling them, but I sensed an unsettling presence. Acting rashly would bring us no advantage." "An unsettling presence, could there be others nearby?" "Yes, I¡¯ve got the feeling of being watched by a pair of eyes." "I see." "Well, this is where you leave. Both of you should leave now," Mu Chen said, and already began braking. "Leave by ourselves, Lord Evil God, where are you going?" "To retrieve my power," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Retrieve your power?" The two didn¡¯t understand what Mu Chen meant. "Enough. I don¡¯t want to waste words with you. Leave now!" "Yes," said ck Impermanence, and they quickly drove away. "Come out! You¡¯ve been tailing me all this way; you must be tired," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Why kill so many people?" Four people appeared at that moment¡ªthe same four Law Enforcers who had been trailing Mu Chen. "You all know the reason well enough." "We do, but no actual harm was done, was there? Why did you go to such lengths?" "So what you¡¯re saying is, it doesn¡¯t count as harm until my woman is vited, humiliated, and a video of it sent to me?" "We understand your predicament, but if you dare to kill again next time, we, the Law Enforcers, won¡¯t be so lenient." "Not so lenient, eh? Even your boss doesn¡¯t dare speak to me like that. What are you byparison?" Mu Chen sneered. "Mu Chen, don¡¯t assume that having Apollo¡¯s Divine Power makes you invincible in this world. Our warning isn¡¯t about us taking action¡ªit¡¯s about someone else. No matter if you¡¯re from Yun Country, breaking the rules means death." "The Law Enforcers, impressive and bold enough to threaten me. I¡¯ll keep that in mind. But I¡¯ll say it again, if they offend me first, I, Mu Chen, won¡¯t spare anyone." "We, the Law Enforcers, also warn you here¡ªbreak our rules and we will have to see you out." "Then let¡¯s wait and see!" "Hmph, you better watch yourself!" With that, the four vanished in the blink of an eye. "The world of the Martial World is truly more brutal and colder than reality. Everything is governed by strength, strength that can change rules. The rules... will be set by me," Mu Chen said. Once he was sure there was nobody around, the aura of Emperor Yan surged out and he disappeared in a blink. Chapter 378 - 377: Entering Shennongjia (Part 2)

Chapter 378: Chapter 377: Entering Shennongjia (Part 2)

Emperor Yan¡¯s Divine Power allows Mu Chen to traverse space with just a mere trace, and coupled with his deliberate concealment, it is utterly impossible for other gods to detect him. Mu Chen crosses space not to go somewhere, but to leave Yun Country and enter into Shennongjia. Mu Chen has no choice but toe to Shennongjia. Although his strength is terrifying, when facing those unknown threats, Mu Chen can only harness the power of Shennongjia. Shennongjia, hidden within a Mist Forest where numerous mountains crisscross, is not the Shennongjia known to themon folk. Mu Chen¡¯s Shennongjia, located in Sang Province, is a mysterious ce that has always existed in legends, yet very few people are privy to its existence. Soon, Mu Chen descends beneath a massive peak. This peak is highly secretive, and with the disciples of Shennongjia setting up various means around, it ispletely impossible for ordinary people to enter. However, for a god, it¡¯s too easy. Mu Chen, now wearing a ck robe, is dressed and styled just like Emperor Yan used to be. Mu Chen cannot expose that he is Emperor Yan. If people knew that Mu Chen possessed two types of Divine Power, or could endlessly Devour other Divine Powers, everyone would treat Mu Chen as a freak and seek to eliminate him. "Who goes there?" At that moment, two elders in green clothes appear in an instant and speak indifferently. "What, you don¡¯t even recognize me?" Mu Chen¡¯s voice carries an authoritative tone, just like Emperor Yan¡¯s, and it¡¯s very hoarse. "Senior, we truly do not recognize you," the two say fearfully, feeling the oppressive power of Mu Chen. "Do you recognize this?" Mu Chen speaks, and a group of zing mes surges forth, scorching hot, instantly withering all the vegetation around due to the mes¡¯ appearance. "It¡¯s the Emperor Yan me, it¡¯s Lord Emperor Yan! We deserve death for not realizing Lord Emperor Yan has returned," the two immediately kneel down, speaking fearfully. One must know, the aura of these two is that of Legend. Guarding the outskirts of Shennongjia, they block everything, and Legendary powerhouses like them kneel down, their eyes filled with veneration and fear, which is truly shocking. "Enough, open the passage! Also, don¡¯t tell anyone about my return," Mu Chen instructs. "As you wish, my lord," the two respond, making their way to the entrance of the cave. Energy surges forth, and the door to therge cave slowly opens before Mu Chen, revealing a deep abyss. Without further ado, Mu Chen steps inside and moves forward. The two elders, without uttering another word, enter just like Mu Chen. After walking for several minutes, Mu Chen passes through the cave, as though he has crossed through a massive mountain cavity, and enters into a new world. Before Mu Chen, there lies a floor paved with ck stones, surrounded by towering buildings, as luxurious as mansions. The rest included people in green clothes ¡ª some meditating, others practicing Martial Arts, and so forth. Mu Chen¡¯s arrival draws everyone¡¯s attention, and they all look towards him in astonishment. However, since they are all disciples, no one recognizes Mu Chen as Emperor Yan. Seeing the two elders, they speak respectfully, "Greetings to the Elders." "Hmm, go about your business!" the elders gesture. "Yes," everyone nods and goes back to their own tasks without a second thought. "Inform all those in the Legendary Realm and above to gather in the great hall." "As you wish," the two say, vanishing instantly. With the two gone, Mu Chen walks further in, heading toward the innermost great hall. "Who are you?" This time, a youth who had been watching Mu Chen for a long time approaches and asks earnestly. Mu Chen doesn¡¯t wish to bother with him, or rather finds it tiresome. "Don¡¯t think that just because the elders brought you in and you wear a ck robe, you can consider yourself mysterious. If you don¡¯t speak up, the consequences will be severe," the youth warns. Mu Chen continues to ignore the youth, moving forward. Around them, some hundred or so disciples are buzzing with discussion, guessing whether it¡¯s the youth or Mu Chen who will face severe consequences. "Sixth brother, let it be. This is a guest brought in by the elders, don¡¯t stir trouble," a few people friendly towards the youth advise. "This person seems so unremarkable, a frail leaf caught in the wind. I don¡¯t believe he can stir any big waves," the youth says dismissively, preparing to make a move on Mu Chen. "Fine then," seeing that persuasion is futile, the others give up. "Kid, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Tell me immediately, what¡¯s your name? What do you do, and what is your purpose here?" The youth is certain that Mu Chen is an outsider and is quite curious about his identity. Yet, Mu Chen remains unresponsive, continuing on his way. "Court death," the youth roars. The Shennong Palm strikes towards Mu Chen. The youth is at the Peak Realm of Bone Ash, his strength is utterly terrifying. As the youth makes his move, everyone¡¯s eyes turn to watch, eager to see what will happen next. But Mu Chen is entirely unfazed, he slowly turns and grabs the youth¡¯s throat. The Shennong Palm ms fiercely against Mu Chen¡¯s chest, but he is unscathed, the very embodiment of being Immovable as a Mountain. The youth struggles in terror, as Mu Chen¡¯s strength far exceeds his expectations. "Release our sixth brother!" the crowd demands, some drawing swords, others knives, a variety of weapons in hand. "After so many years, the people of Shennongjia have all be so arrogant and overbearing,pletely ignorant of their standing," Mu Chen says in a hoarse voice, each word oppressively bearing down on them. "Let go of our sixth junior brother," five people suddenly appear, two middle-aged men, two youths, and a strikingly attractive woman. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze lingers on the woman, who appears to be in her twenties, dressed in a cheongsam revealing a great expanse of her fair thighs and d with an impressively full bust, alongside a tantalizingly deep cleavage. "She might rival Leng Ningzi. No, she¡¯s even more tempting," Mu Chen muses inwardly. With the appearance of these five, the crowd respectfully greets, "We see before us our senior brothers and sister." "ck-robed man, we don¡¯t care who you are, but this is Shennongjia, not a ce for you to act recklessly. Do you understand?" they address Mu Chen once more. "Act recklessly? Where have you seen me act recklessly?" Mu Chen responds with a cold sneer. He originally didn¡¯t want to waste words on these worthless disciples, but seeing how deserving they are of a beating, Mu Chen is only too willing to give them a lesson. "If you¡¯re not acting recklessly, then why are you choking my junior brother?" Chapter 379: Original text - 378 Shocks Everyone (3)

Chapter 379: Original text: Chapter 378 Shocks Everyone (3)

"This trash? Then I will behave recklessly. Let¡¯s see what you can do," Mu Chen said. With a single kick, he sent the young man flying harshly. After tumbling several times, he was caught by a disciple, then spat out a mouthful of blood, his face immediately turning deathly pale. "ck Robe, my father is an Elder here. Wait till I get him to crush your neck," the youth shouted angrily, unwilling to give up. "Crush my neck? I¡¯ll wait and see then," Mu Chen responded and continued to walk away. "Stop! Who allowed you to leave?" Two middle-aged men¡¯s expression changed as they locked onto Mu Chen. "Are you trying to start a fight?" Mu Chen stopped, smiling. "How dare you act so arrogantly at Shennongjia. You really think Shennongjiacks people to discipline you?" The two middle-aged men¡¯s killing intent rose as energy surged out, quickly forming into the Shennong Palm and shot straight towards Mu Chen. "Two from Legendary Realm, I really disdain them." Mu Chen vanished in the blink of an eye, his kicksnding on the two men as quick as lightning, before anyone could realize what had happened. The two men had been kicked away and spat out blood, their faces no better off. "Beauty, what¡¯s your name?" Mu Chen approached the woman, grasping her chin with one hand, and wrapping his other arm around her waist, speaking lightly. "What are you doing?" The woman immediately resisted, trying to push Mu Chen away to no avail, as he was immovable like a mountain. "Put down Third Elder Sister immediately." "How dare you flirt with my junior sister? We will not forgive you." Instantly, the crowd shouted and surrounded Mu Chen, ready to attack. Mu Chen uninterestedly spoke again, "If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll kiss you." "I¡¯ll tell you, my name is Shennong¡¯s daughter." "Shennong¡¯s daughter, your father is called Shennong?" "How did you know?" "I didn¡¯t expect it! You¡¯ve turned so beautiful, I like it," Mu Chen smiled. "Who are you exactly?" "It¡¯s not time yet, keep guessing!" "Didn¡¯t we ask you to let go of the Elder Sister?" The crowd shouted aggressively and attacked. "What are you doing? Stand back!" At this moment, the two previously departed Elders rushed back, a terrifying aura emanated as they shouted. "But Elders, this man embraced the Elder Sister and harassed her." The crowd, seeing the return of the two Elders, shifted their expressions and whispered. "Seeing that this gentleman admires Shennong¡¯s daughter, it is her honor. Also, disperse immediately." "But..." "Do you not understand what we are saying?" The two snapped fiercely. "Yes." Reluctantly, the crowd dispersed. "We deserve death, letting these useless ones provoke you, please punish us," the two immediately knelt, their expressions shifting. As the two Elders suddenly kneeled, everyone was dumbfounded and shocked. Elders, and even Lord Shennong hadn¡¯t received such respect, yet this ck Robe made two Elders kneel. Just who was Mu Chen? Dumbfounded, the youth who had just wanted to deal with Mu Chen was shocked and feared. Elders, to them, were like gods; they had once witnessed a massive rock being shattered instantly by them. The respect given by these people indicated higher than Legendary Realm, maybe he was a god. "Alright, I didn¡¯t want to reveal myself, just wanted to keep it low profile, but having not appeared here for so many years, it seems these youngsters don¡¯t recognize me anymore. Tell them who I am!" Mu Chen said and let go of Shennong¡¯s daughter and walked past. "Yes, Emperor Yan." Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, the two understood and immediately addressed him as Emperor Yan. "Emperor Yan?" The crowd¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, overwhelmed with shock which then transformed into worship, excitement, trembling. "As everyone has seen, this man is the most mysterious and utmost powerful here in Shennongjia, Emperor Yan. We are all subjects of Emperor Yan." "Greetings, Emperor Yan! We deserve death for not recognizing that you were Emperor Yan," affirmed by the Elder, the crowd could not but believe in it and knelt down reverently. "As humans, just try not to be too arrogant. There are always skies beyond the skies, and people beyond people. Luckily it was me, otherwise, you would have been dead by now," Mu Chen said, blinked, and vanished. "We deserve death." The crowd spoke reverently again. "Alright, get up! I¡¯ll hold you ountableter; it¡¯s rare for Emperor Yan to show up, and you angered him. He might never appear before you again," the Elder said, and then vanished. "Emperor Yan! I actually saw Emperor Yan." "Emperor Yan is the god of Shennongjia, our god. Everything we learned was created by Emperor Yan, simply unimaginable," many eximed excitedly. But thinking about how they had just offended Emperor Yan and dared to attack him, their faces turned extremely fearful and regretful. "It¡¯s all my fault, all my fault," the youth said, and started pping his own face, bing dispirited. "Did we actually attack Emperor Yan?" The two middle-aged men also became dispirited. But everyone med the youth, rebuking him for causing their downfall. "Did Emperor Yan... hold me just now? And he even touched my chin?" Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s face flushed, looking very excited like a smitten young woman. "Emperor Yan, my lifelong dream was to be your woman. I won¡¯t give up, I¡¯ll work even harder, be even more beautiful, to catch your attention," Shennong¡¯s daughter spoke earnestly, seemingly resolved about Mu Chen in her life. If Mu Chen knew that another great beauty was smitten with him, he wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry. Mu Chen soon arrived at the main hall of Shennongjia, which resembled a pce, opulent with silver pirs and about a dozen seats, plus the most prestigious seat at the top with a me pattern behind it looking very mysterious. And on those dozen seats, about ten people were seated. Upon Mu Chen¡¯s arrival, everyone respectfully stood up, their eyes filled with reverence, some with tears streaming down¡ªthey had been waiting for Emperor Yan for a very long time, finally, he had appeared. How could they not be emotional, their feelingsplex. Chapter 380 - 379 Excited Crowd (Part 4)

Chapter 380: Chapter 379 Excited Crowd (Part 4)

"Pay respects to Lord Emperor Yan." Everyone immediately knelt down and respectfully spoke. "There is no need for such respect, a gesture is enough, rise all of you!" "Yes." The people said, and they all got up. Following that, Mu Chen took the highest seat, while everyone else sat down. "Ten Legends, two Venerables, unexpected that, in just six short years, you have gained one more Venerable and three more Legends, quite impressive." Mu Chen looked at the people and his expression changed as he spoke. "Compared to Lord Emperor Yan, we are nothing!" The people respectfully spoke, their eyes filled with admiration. Emperor Yan, a person whose age is unknown, mysterious and elusive, although always considered a god of Shennongjia, aside from the privileged and noble Shennong, no one else could meet Emperor Yan more than once. Now being able to have a close encounter with Emperor Yan, everyone was extremely reverent and excited. "However, you need to be stronger. We live under a ban. If the ban is lifted, the Martial World will change again. Without strength, our Shennongjia will also perish." Mu Chen spoke earnestly. "Lord Emperor Yan, will the ban be lifted?" The crowd was moved, their expressions drastically changed, thinking back to thest time the ban was lifted, which led to rivers of blood and unavoidable fear. "Where there is greed, there will naturally be war, where there are desires, there will naturally be a struggle for power. A peaceful Martial World has never existed since ancient times." Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "It seems so, understood, Lord Emperor Yan." The people nodded, agreeing. "Alright, the matter of the ban is not something you should worry about. Strive to cultivate and break through to higher strengths, that is the true path." "Yes, we will certainly cultivate more diligently." "This time I have returned, I have learned an extremely powerful Needle Technique that can unblock some of your meridians, even those needed to breakthrough to a Venerable, I can unblock them." "Unblocking the meridians, does Lord Emperor Yan mean to unblock our meridians?" "Exactly, every Realm is rted to meridians, and breaking through a Realm, meridians are of utmost importance. Many have forced their way through and experienced deviation due to blocked meridians and chaotic energy." "Thank you, Lord Emperor Yan." Everyone was extremely excited and shocked. Meridians, even for them, were difficult to unblock, especially at higher realms, it was nearly impossible. Hearing that it could be unblocked easily, how could they not be shocked? "Alright,e up one by one!" "Yes." Without another word, everyone came up one by one. Unblocking meridians and changing physiques are different, Mu Chen simply used energy to unblock the meridians which did not consume much energy. An hour or soter, the meridians of many were unblocked, except for the two Venerables, the silver needles were still unable to unblock deeper meridians. "Lord Emperor Yan, where have you been these years? You have be so formidable." At this moment, an elderly man with white hair stood up and seriously asked, this person was also a Shennong. "Yes! Even having such a terrifying medical skill, it¡¯s incredible." Everyone spoke one after another. "When the timees, you will naturally understand." The timing Mu Chen spoke of was strength when he really had the power to change everything, only then would he reveal his identity. "Yes." Seeing that Mu Chen did not want to borate, the people did not ask further. "I have also returned for another reason, our Shennongjia and Hell are now officially allies." "Allies?" The people¡¯s expressions changed, unclear of what was happening. "Lord Emperor Yan, Hell is an external force among the Four Gods abroad, how could they ally with us?" Shennong asked with a puzzled expression. "I know Evil God Apollo, so naturally, we formed an alliance." "But Hell is considered an external force! Yun Country does not allow alliances with external forces." "Is Evil God from Yun Country?" "Yes." "Well then, that¡¯s correct. It¡¯s just Yun Country¡¯s power abroad, not a foreign force." "This..." The people did not know how to argue; what Mu Chen said was indeed true. "If Lord Emperor Yan has decided, we naturally will follow your arrangement." "Indeed, now that we have allied, in the struggles of the Martial World, we will have another means, I hope everyone understands." "Yes, Lord Emperor Yan." "Now that we have formed an alliance, there are troubles for Hell in Tianhai City, therefore, I intend to send someone to assist Hell. As of now, how many from the Mythical Realm are there?" "Lord Emperor Yan, there are twenty." "Twenty people from the Mythical seem a bit too many, call them over for me to see, I¡¯ll choose a few." "Yes." Two Elders spoke and immediately left. "Lord Emperor Yan, how long will you stay this time aftering back?" "Once everything is handled, I will leave," Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "Wouldn¡¯t you stay a few more days?" The people were slightly disappointed. "No, I recently found something that would quickly restore my power, I only promised Apollo I¡¯d help him a bit, so I came back." "Alright!" The people spoke faintly. "Even if I stay here, I will be in a state of closed-off cultivation, it would be difficult for you to see me anyway," Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "That¡¯s true." The people understood Mu Chen¡¯s meaning, understanding the state of Emperor Yan, he had not yet recovered from thest great battle. Subsequently, after chatting for about half an hour, a group of powerful individuals from the Mythical Realm appeared, consisting of elderly and middle-aged men, but no youths. Twenty people appeared, especially ? ? ? §ã §Ñ ?¤Æ¤ó¨ºm XX the several people i??oon NAV epearelon tourfac the staggering ? h as ¨®the atatoose toaor beve ofe whaatten m usind likely the front of them was Emperor Yan, they were stupefied. Mu Chen seriously looked over the people, but after looking back and forth, there wasn¡¯t any result, he eventually said seriously: "Those at the peak of the Mythical Realm step forward." Just like that, six people came forward, four elderly, two middle-aged men. "The rest who consider themselves near the peak of Mythical Realm, also step forward." Among the remaining fourteen, two people came forward, an elderly man and a middle-aged woman, both fairly attractive. "Those who wish to venture outside to aplish a task for me, step forward." Eight people promptly stepped forward. "Is that so! Do you know what you are supposed to do?" "What?" "To protect a person and follow that person¡¯s directives." "Which person?" "A youth in Tianhai City named Mu Chen, do you understand my meaning?" "Willing to relieve concerns for Lord Emperor Yan." "You are all so eager! Then it will be the eight of you." "Lord Emperor Yan, when do we leave?" "Once I leave, you will head over,e up now! I¡¯m giving you a benefit, working for me won¡¯t be without its rewards." "Yes." The people were thrilled, a reward from Emperor Yan would certainly be substantial, naturally very exciting. Chapter 381 - 380 Shennong is Strong (5)

Chapter 381: Chapter 380 Shennong is Strong (5)

Next, Mu Chen unblocked the meridians for eight people, the meridians that could step into the Legendary Realm, at least saving them several years of cultivation. "Think highly of Lord Emperor Yan." The eight were thrilled after their meridians were unblocked. "The rest of you, don¡¯t be disheartened, when you reach the peak of the Myth Realm, if there¡¯s a chance, I will unblock your meridians for you." "Thank you, Lord Emperor Yan." The rest of the crowd was overjoyed, with Mu Chen¡¯s promise, they naturally became more active. Having concluded his instructions, Mu Chen spoke, "Shennong, let¡¯s walk around a bit, and then I¡¯ll be leaving!" As he finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared. Shennong didn¡¯t say more and vanished immediately. Leaving the crowd astonished, unable to recover for a long time. "Emperor Yan! Who would have thought that in our lifetime, we¡¯d get to meet him." "And I even got a chance to help Emperor Yan, this life is worth it." Many people excitedly said, as if they were dreaming. The remaining legends and the one Venerable thought about other matters, prohibitions; they had to think of breaking through more realms, they knew the horrors that came after the contact of prohibitions. In the Martial World, every few years, or every hundred years, at some random point, a great cmity would erupt. It was uncertain who initiated it, or if it urred naturally. Yun Country represented one faction, foreign powers another. The bloody battles of that time, blood flowing like rivers, the most terrifying were the great wars between gods. But having broken through to legend, they were also in it and had to participate. That was the price of breaking through to Legendary, wanting to increase their lifespan, the more restrictions were ced on them. Elsewhere, Mu Chen and Shennong soon took a walk near Shennongjia; during the journey, Shennong was very respectful. "In your presence, I won¡¯t pretend anymore, Shennong, you old geezer, long time no see." The scene suddenly changed, and Mu Chen said with a smile. Shennong knew that Emperor Yan was Mu Chen, because during the great war of the past, Shennong had also participated, helping Mu Chen annihte Emperor Yan. After all, cultivating the Divine Demon Technique was stepping into the path of demons, even if it was a god, the god of Shennongjia, Shennong wouldn¡¯t tolerate it. Moreover, outsiders always thought that the strongest person in Shennongjia was Emperor Yan, but in fact, Shennong was no longer a Venerable, but above Venerable, having lived for many years, equally unfathomable in strength. Shennong had no choice, Mu Chen had inherited the power of Emperor Yan, Mu Chen was the new Emperor Yan, now he was a god of Shennongjia too, so he had to be respectful. "Mu Chen, you better use Emperor Yan¡¯s voice! These years, although I know you inherited Emperor Yan¡¯s power, I¡¯m still not used to it." "Either way, everything¡¯s fine now, recently there haven¡¯t been any troubles in Shennongjia, right?" "Troubles? With me here, there are no troubles." "I meant internally." "You¡¯re talking about the Great Elder?" "Yes, after all, he¡¯s broken through to Venerable." "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m still confident in Shennongjia, everyone is very loyal. If anyone betrays us, I will directly eradicate them." "I¡¯m relieved with you around." "I know of some troubles in Tianhai City, but if you want Shennongjia¡¯s power, just let me know, I¡¯ll arrange someone to go there." "Setting up people blindly, and moreover, it contradicts the orders I originally gave, this is something I don¡¯t want to see. Besides,ing back is a matter of less than a day, isn¡¯t it better just toe back directly?" "That¡¯s true, but what was that needle technique you just used, so terrifying that it could unblock the meridians?" "Just a terrifying counter-heaven Needle Technique I obtained, but I only got a part of it, I feel there¡¯s more to it." "This Needle Technique, what¡¯s the most impressive thing you control now?" "As long as you still breathe, I won¡¯t let you die." Mu Chen said with a smile. "That terrifying?" Shennong, who considered himself proficient in Medical Skill, was shocked how Mu Chen could be so terrifying. "Yes." "That Emperor Yan, we¡¯ve also known each other for a while, show it to me." "Giving it to you is useless, this Needle Technique can only be performed by me, I won¡¯t borate on the reasons." "So it¡¯s like that!" Shennong was somewhat helpless. "Alright, I won¡¯t say more; I came to you for two things." "What things?" "First, check out this West Emperor for me. Second, the Demon Lord already knows I am Evil God, there might be trouble in the future, please help me then." "I thought it was something major, leave it to me, you¡¯re after all Emperor Yan, as long as it isn¡¯t something too evil, I¡¯ll help you." "Thank you, then I¡¯m leaving now." "Are you leaving now?" "Yes, I¡¯ve been facing a lot of dangers recently, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee here." "I suppose that¡¯s good! Hell indeed is special, it¡¯s better for Shennongjia to intervene." Shennong casually remarked. "Then I¡¯m leaving." "Before you go, do one thing for me, help Shennong¡¯s daughter unblock all her meridians." "Shennong¡¯s daughter? Shennong old man, are you sure? Aren¡¯t you afraid I might take Shennong¡¯s daughter into my harem?" "I¡¯d actually be d if you took her into your harem." "Shennong old man, when did you be so open-minded?" Mu Chen smiled and said. "I¡¯ve always been this open-minded, and you know what I¡¯m thinking." "Alright then! Where is Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s room?" Mu Chen knew what Shennong was thinking. He was a god, if Shennong¡¯s daughter followed him, it would be all beneficial. "Right next to mine, go by yourself! I¡¯ll wander around here for a bit, giving my Shennong¡¯s daughter some space." After speaking, Shennong slowly vanished. "Oh, what is this situation!" Mu Chen remarked and immediately disappeared. However, Shennong, not far away, watching Mu Chen leave, moved his fingers as if calcting something, and solemnly said, "It seems the Martial World is about to descend into chaos again..." Soon, Mu Chen appeared in a luxurious house, hopping up to the second floor in a sh. But just as he entered, he saw no one. However, Mu Chen heard the sound of water from the bathroom, without thinking, he directly went over. But just as Mu Chen walked over, he glimpsed the bathroom and almost had a nosebleed, for he saw Shennong¡¯s daughter, with nothing on, just emerging from the bathtub. Her snow-white skin,rge breasts, and so forth, everything appeared before Mu Chen. He instinctively froze, earnestly looking, not intending to shift his gaze, even as the nosebleed slowly started. Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s face changed, instinctively she screamed, quickly covered herself, and hurriedly got dressed. "What to do, seen so clearly by Lord Emperor Yan, does this mean I can only marry Lord Emperor Yan?" As she was changing clothes, Shennong¡¯s daughter muttered. Chapter 382 - 381: Took in Shennong’s Daughter (Part 1)

Chapter 382: Chapter 381: Took in Shennong¡¯s Daughter (Part 1)

Soon, Shennong¡¯s daughter once again appeared in front of Mu Chen wearing that extremely seductive cheongsam, and solemnly asked, "Lord Emperor Yan, did you seek me for something?" "I promised Shennong to open up all your meridians, so I am here to do that for you." "How do you open the meridians?" "You just need to sit down." "Alright." Shennong¡¯s daughter said, and immediately sat down. Next, Mu Chen immediately took out the silver needle, and with powerful energy, began to open Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s meridians. "Alright, I will leave now." About ten minutester, Mu Chen finally opened up all the meridians and prepared to leave. "Lord Emperor Yan, can you not leave? I have waited for you for six years, can you stay with me tonight?" Shennong¡¯s daughter immediately hugged Mu Chen, and earnestly spoke. "So soft, so cold, sofortable." Being hugged by Shennong¡¯s daughter, Mu Chen muttered to himself. "No, this is simply seducing me tomit a crime, wife ah! You must remember! For you, I will not seek other women, but secretly, wife shouldn¡¯t know, right!" Mu Chen thought more and more desperately. "Shennong¡¯s daughter, I already have women, many of them, so you should step back knowing this difficulty!" "Lord Emperor Yan is a god, it¡¯s normal for a god to have many women, so I can ept that." "Shennong¡¯s daughter, I am actually not as profound and mysterious as you think, I am just amon man, a rogue, a lecher, far from the Emperor Yan you imagine in your mind." "I don¡¯t mind, as long as you are Emperor Yan." "Alright! I surrender to you, but what if I really don¡¯t want you?" "Then, I will never marry anyone else in my life. I want Lord Emperor Yan to know, in Shennongjia, there is someone who likes you." Mu Chen helplessly, and earnestly said, "Why are you so persistent with me?" "Lord Emperor Yan, have you forgotten? Six years ago, you rescued me from those rogues and took me into Shennongjia, and since then, I have given my heart to you, Lord Emperor Yan." "This..." Mu Chen remembered, indeed when he obtained Emperor Yan¡¯s power, he truly saved Shennong¡¯s daughter, and Mu Chen, who hated trouble, sent Shennong¡¯s daughter into Shennongjia, which makes it seem like she truly harbors an infatuation for him. "Lord Emperor Yan, please take me! I am willing to be your woman, even without status, without anything, I am willing, I just want to be your woman," as Shennong¡¯s daughter spoke she hugged Mu Chen tighter. "Having said this much, if I still don¡¯t take you, I wouldn¡¯t be a normal man." Mu Chen said, and directly embraced Shennong¡¯s daughter, his hand touching her face. "Is everything you said true, Lord Emperor Yan?" "Yes." "Lord Emperor Yan, I am so happy, my dream has finallye true." "What a foolish woman, are you sure you really want nothing, just to be my woman?" Mu Chen helplessly thought, not expecting that there are still so many foolish women today who still believe in a hero saving the damsel. "Yes, I just want to be your woman." "What a foolish woman." That¡¯s all Mu Chen could say, not knowing what else to say. "Lord Emperor Yan, take me today! I¡¯m afraid once you leave, I won¡¯t know when you wille back, I want to give you my body," Shennong¡¯s daughter earnestly said again. "I think you just want to see what I look like!" Mu Chen said with augh. "Yes." Shennong¡¯s daughter nodded, her face turning rosy. "You can see, but don¡¯t tell anyone, understand?" "Shennong¡¯s daughter understands." Mu Chen no longer hid anything from the woman he acknowledged, and Shennong¡¯s daughter is a good woman. Next, he immediately took off the ck robe, appearing in front of Mu Chen. "Why are you so young?" Shennong¡¯s daughter saw Mu Chen¡¯s appearance and eximed in shock. "What, did you think I was a very old man?" "Yes, after all, you have lived for so long." "My god, so old, and you still wanted me?" "Of course." "You really are a pervert, I disappointed you, being a pure young man." "Not disappointed, I am so happy, you are so young, almost the same age as me, I think I am so lucky." "Little girl, being my woman, let me show you the pleasures of being my woman." Mu Chen said, immediately carrying Shennong¡¯s daughter into the room, looking indecent. "Lord Emperor Yan, this is my first time, be gentle." "Rest assured, I will make you insatiable." "Indeed a rogue." Shennong¡¯s daughter said with a smile, her face full of happiness. Mu Chen helplessly, a woman so infatuated with him, if he didn¡¯t reciprocate, that would really be too heartless, not being heartless, that¡¯s not him, so Mu Chen will definitely not let down any woman who truly loves him, not letting down any stunning beauty. Next, Mu Chen immediately carried Shennong¡¯s daughter into the room, directly threw her onto the bed, and then Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s everything, her first kiss, touches, body, first time, all of it was given to Mu Chen, tears of happiness, tears of waiting for six years also flowed out. ... Just like that, after a round of conquest, Mu Chen got dressed again, while Shennong¡¯s daughter was covered with a nket on the bed, looking pitiful. "Alright, my fault, who told you to wear such a seductive cheongsam, I couldn¡¯t resist." "Humph," Shennong¡¯s daughter snorted. "Still angry?" "I am not angry, you are Emperor Yan, my man," Shennong¡¯s daughter said earnestly. "Still talking to me like this, I will battle again." "Shennong¡¯s daughter was wrong, Lord Emperor Yan was just amazing, serving the Nu Family was exhrating." "You really have a natural seductiveness!" Mu Chen smiled, thinking Shennong¡¯s daughter really had the power to seduce men. "I was born with it." "Alright, I won¡¯t say more, I am leaving now." "Lord Emperor Yan, are you leaving now?" Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s face changed, immediately hugging Mu Chen. "There are many things outside that need my attention." "When can I see you again?" "Shennong¡¯s daughter, if you break through the Mythical Realm, I wille to see you once, if you break through the Legendary Realm, you cane down the mountain to find me," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Really?" Shennong¡¯s daughter said confidently. "Really." "Lord Emperor Yan, I will definitelye to find you within a year," Shennong¡¯s daughter earnestly said. "I look forward to it." After saying that, Mu Chen disappeared in an instant. Watching Mu Chen leave, Shennong¡¯s daughter immediately sat cross-legged and began to cultivate, now all she thought about was Mu Chen. Chapter 383 - 382: Ye Xian’er Becomes a Queen (Part 2)

Chapter 383: Chapter 382: Ye Xian¡¯er Bes a Queen (Part 2)

After leaving Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s room, Mu Chen headed straight for the exit, intending to return to Qingcheng International to find Liu Yuxi right away. After all, he had expended a tremendous amount of energy, and now, Mu Chen was left with only about ten percent of his energy and needed to recover quickly to face the impending crisis. The disciples who saw Mu Chen on his way out were all very respectful, addressing him as Emperor Yan, although Mu Chen didn¡¯t care and just walked past them. But even this dismissive Emperor Yan still received their worshipful gazes, which only grew more intense. After all, to them, Emperor Yan was akin to a god, capable of flying, immortal, omnipotent. However, as Mu Chen approached the exit, his expression changed because there, kneeling on the ground, were four people: a young man, two middle-aged men, and an old man. Mu Chen recognized all of them¡ªthe youth and the middle-aged men he had disciplined, and as for the old man, a legendary Peak Realm expert, he was the one who was supposed to assist Mu Chen outside. Seeing the four, Mu Chen understood why they were kneeling there; they felt their offense against Emperor Yan was unforgivable. "Emperor Yan, we¡¯re sorry, please punish us," the four said earnestly upon seeing Mu Chen. "Enough. I know what you¡¯re trying to say and what you¡¯re doing. As for the punishment, reflect before the wall for three years, focusing on cultivation. Understood?" "Understood, thank you Emperor Yan," the four men said, not expecting such a light punishment, and thus felt incredibly relieved for a moment. "Stop ming yourselves. Work hard in your cultivation. Helping me is what you should be thinking about." After saying this, Mu Chen blinked and disappeared. "Thank you, Emperor Yan," they said, still kneeling and kowtowing, even after Mu Chen had left. After Mu Chen had departed, another eight Mythical Experts immediately appeared and vanished in a blink of an eye, leaving Shennongjia to go to Tianhai City, bing Mu Chen¡¯s subordinates. After leaving the ce, the me Emperor Divine Power surged out of Mu Chen, who, in the blink of an eye, crossed space and disappeared. Mu Chen directly descended back into the Fairy Group, inside Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office. After all, Ye Xian¡¯er was the only one Mu Chen hadn¡¯t applied the Needle Technique to yet, and since she was still asleep, she wouldn¡¯t notice his sudden appearance. "Xian¡¯er, wake up." Mu Chen directly pinched Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s cheek a little loudly. Startled by Mu Chen, Ye Xian¡¯er slowly came to her senses, opening her eyes. But as soon as she saw Mu Chen, she immediately clung to him and burst into tears, saying, "Husband, I knew you would save me." "There there, baby Xian¡¯er, stop crying, or you won¡¯t look beautiful anymore." "I won¡¯t cry; I just want to hold you." Ye Xian¡¯er clung tightly to Mu Chen, not wanting to move away from him in the slightest. "You little demon, if you keep holding onto me, I¡¯ll devour you." "Eat me? You should see who I am. I should be the one to eat you." "Do you want to be the queen?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he said. "I¡¯ve always been a little demon." Ye Xian¡¯er said, ignoring her CEO demeanor and continuing. "Xian¡¯er you are too..." "Do you like it?" "Hehe, I like it." "You scoundrel, why are you so awful?" "Aren¡¯t you supposed to like men who talk like this?" "I like those who are more well-behaved and obedient." "So what should I say?" "Start with what I like to hear, that Ye Xian¡¯er is beautiful, as gorgeous as a heavenly fairy, and that I really like her." "This..." "Are you going to say it or not?" Ye Xian¡¯er seemed to have found a pair of scissors from somewhere, and she spoke seriously. "Xian¡¯er, I¡¯m going to say it right now, just put down the scissors first," Mu Chen said with an rmed expression. "That¡¯s more like it." "Such a tribtion!" Mu Chen felt inwardly devastated, but, for the thrill, he reluctantly agreed. "I..." "Xian¡¯er, I hope you can protect yourself in the future." Looking at Ye Xian¡¯er in this state, Mu Chen suddenly changed his expression and said. "I, too, wish I could protect myself, but I¡¯m not strong." "That¡¯s why I want you to be like me." "How do I be like you?" Knowing how powerful Mu Chen was, Ye Xian¡¯er was overjoyed by the idea of bing like him. "I will use myst ten percent of energy to make you someone like me." As Mu Chen spoke, a silver needle appeared. "Mu Chen, what are you trying to do?" "Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t think about anything, and you¡¯ll know soon enough." "Okay." Next, Mu Chen quickly gathered his energy and employed the Needle Technique. The tremendous energy not only burst through all the blocked meridians but also continuously changed Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s physique, allowing her cells to devour Mu Chen¡¯s energy, making her power grow stronger and stronger. "You scoundrel, I feel impurities leaving my body," Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯splexion changed as she spoke. "Ordinary folks who want to cultivate, even if they have a Martial Arts Secret Manual, it is extremely difficult without a body capable of cultivation. But you have me, so these aren¡¯t issues anymore." "Mhm," Ye Xian¡¯er nodded. Like this, two hours passed, and finally everything calmed down. Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s power reached the Purple Rank Peak, and she could easily deal with any scoundrel she encountered in the future. "Husband, I feel my body full of power, as if ordinary people are no match for me." "Yes, from now on, you can stay out all night. Any scoundrel who meets you is out of luck," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Yay, I¡¯m going to take a bath now and then cultivate," Ye Xian¡¯er said, suddenly bing very motivated. Mu Chen had a premonition that once Ye Xian¡¯er started cultivating, she might ignore him in the future because, well, she wouldn¡¯t have the time. Mu Chen felt, perhaps, that he had done something wrong... Chapter 384 - 383 Moved to Tears (3)

Chapter 384: Chapter 383 Moved to Tears (3)

Sure enough, upon discovering something new, Ye Xian¡¯er, who felt like she had found a new continent, stopped paying attention to Mu Chen after getting dressed and seriously started studying it. "Wifey, I¡¯m leaving now." "Get lost!" "Wifey, I¡¯m really leaving." "Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get lost." "Wifey, don¡¯t you even want to take one look at me?" "I don¡¯t have time for you." "I..." Mu Chen hesitated, at a loss for words, and with a sigh said, "The future days aren¡¯t going to be beautiful." Helpless, Mu Chen swiftly left Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office through the window with a few jumps. Checking the time, it was already seven or eight o¡¯clock. Mu Chen called a taxi and immediately phoned Liu Yuxi. "Scoundrel, you still know to call me?" Liu Yuxi said seriously after picking up the phone. "That, wifey, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! I didn¡¯t ignore you, just that I¡¯ve been really busytely, so there¡¯s that, you know." "I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re not even going to work, do you know what people at thepany are saying about you? The yboy of Qingcheng International, Liu Yuxi¡¯s rtive." "Wifey, I don¡¯t mind, let them say what they want." "I don¡¯t care, from now on behave properly, stop chasing after other women, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know just because you haven¡¯t told me. You¡¯ve been fooling around with women all day." "Wifey, isn¡¯t it okay if I admit my mistake? I¡¯m rolling back to your side now." "Then hurry home! I¡¯m at home now, I¡¯ve cooked a lot of delicious food,e back quick!" "Wifey, you¡¯ve cooked?" Mu Chen¡¯s face began to sweat at the thought of Liu Yuxi¡¯s disastrous cooking, sending a chill down his spine. "What, you¡¯re saying my cooking isn¡¯t good?" "Absolutely not, I promise." "If not, then roll back here quickly." "Yes, wifey, I¡¯ming right away." "Hang up." Liu Yuxi said and hung up the phone. "Kid, looks like you¡¯re under strict control by your wife!" The middle-aged taxi driverughed. "Haha, it¡¯s alright!" "Kid, don¡¯t be scared. Women, you argue at the head of the bed and make up at the end of it." "Brother, I didn¡¯t see iting! An old driver indeed!" "Don¡¯t mention it, my wife is just like that." "Heh heh, but what if my wife beats me?" "If your wife can beat you, how weak are you? Or is your wife a dinosaur?" "Heh heh, master, you don¡¯t understand the situation." "Well, I was going to teach you a few tricks, but seeing as you can¡¯t even handle your wife, forget it." "I..." Mu Chen was on the verge of tears, even the driver wasughing at him. "Bro, just stop here." Mu Chen took out a hundred yuan and handed it to the driver. "Wait a second, kid, I¡¯ll get you your change." "No need, next time we meet, just give me a free ride." "Sure." However, as Mu Chen was about to enter Nanwan District, he saw Liu Yuxi justing out. But as always, Liu Yuxi attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment she appeared, causing a pack of wolves to drool. "Wifey, why are you out here?" Mu Chen touched his head and said with a smile. "Scoundrel, you¡¯re just in time, go buy some oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, anything is fine." "At yourmand, wifey." Mu Chen admitted his fault; after all, he¡¯d been away for so long without working, so naturally he wanted to behave better. "That¡¯s more like it." Liu Yuxi smiled and turned around to go back in. Mu Chen didn¡¯t think too much and immediately went to the supermarket across the street to buy things. Mu Chen¡¯s departure drew envious nces from everyone. "Damn it, to have such a fairy-like wife, I¡¯d be willing, too!" The driver, who was about to leave, saw this and cursed, feeling nothing but envy. Mu Chen went ahead and bought some oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and then directly entered Nanwan District, returning to the vi. As soon as he entered, Mu Chen saw Liu Yuxi eating with a full table of dishes¡ªmeat, vegetables, soup, everythingplete, and what was more terrifying was that Liu Yuxi was actually enjoying her meal. "Wifey, you¡¯re actually enjoying your meal." After putting the things in the kitchen, Mu Chen filled a bowl of rice and sat down in front of Liu Yuxi, saying earnestly. Mu Chen could guarantee that this was Liu Yuxi¡¯s second time cooking, and he didn¡¯t believe it could be delicious the second time around. "Why are you talking so much nonsense, just eat up!" "Okay." Mu Chen couldn¡¯t refuse, so he immediately picked up a piece of meat and said affectionately, "If wifey cooked it, I like it no matter what." Mu Chen then ate it. "Mmm...it¡¯s delicious, not bad!" Mu Chen tasted it as soon as he ate it, found it delicious, and began to chew eagerly. "Oh my God, wifey, did you really cook this?" "What, is there a third person here?" "Heh heh. Wifey, I didn¡¯t mean that, just shocked, really surprised." "Stop talking nonsense, just eat." "Wifey, I feel so moved, I¡¯m on the verge of tears!" Mu Chen said, pretending to shed tears. "If you¡¯re touched, then finish eating." "Okay." "Really now, was my cooking that bad before?" Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "It¡¯s worlds apartpared to this meal." "If you like it that much, to make me happy, I might cook for you often." "Heh heh, thank you, wifey. You¡¯re bing more and more like a good housewife." "Don¡¯t thank me, the condition is that you don¡¯t make me angry." "I promise I won¡¯t make wifey angry, how could I dare?" "After you¡¯re done eating, clean up." "Yes." "And give me a massage tonight." "Yes." "That¡¯s all for now." Liu Yuxi said and continued eating. "Oh right, wifey, I want you toe with me to Qingwu tomorrow." "Just go to Qingwu by yourself." "I was nning to go alone, but I¡¯ve gotten into some trouble recently and I¡¯m worried about you if I go alone. Besides, you haven¡¯t been to Qingwu. Let¡¯s treat it like a honeymoon trip." "Okay, I¡¯ll go with you, I think you¡¯re just afraid of losing face!" Liu Yuxi bluntly pointed out Mu Chen¡¯s thoughts. "Haha, wifey is so smart." "I was going to refuse, but I heard Qingwu is fun to explore. There¡¯s betting on stones, good food to eat, fun things to do, and performances to watch. It¡¯s worth going at least once," Liu Yuxi said lightly. Actually, even if Mu Chen didn¡¯t ask, Liu Yuxi also wanted to go with Mu Chen. After regaining her memory, she treasured Mu Chen even more and wouldn¡¯t refuse the opportunity to go out with him. "Wifey, I promise, after sorting out the troubles, I¡¯ll take you out to have fun," Mu Chen said lightly. Mu Chen had his own ns; with Xue San¡¯s unfathomable strength, Mu Chen felt more confident having him there. Chapter 385 - 384: Murdering One’s Husband (4)

Chapter 385: Chapter 384: Murdering One¡¯s Husband (4)

Following that, after a noisy dinner, Mu Chen cleared up while Liu Yuxi took a bath. "This wife of mine doesn¡¯t allow me on the bed, so I¡¯ll join her for a mandarin duck bath," Mu Chen said seriously, as he sneaked towards the bathroom. However, just as Mu Chen was about to enter, he found the bathroom door locked and couldn¡¯t open it. "We¡¯re a married couple, and she¡¯s still guarding against me. No, I must find a way." Mu Chen muttered, then after a minute of contemtion, a silver needle appeared, wrapped in a surge of powerful energy. He thrust the silver needle into the handle, and with the burst of energy, shattered the lock. The bathroom door slowly opened. Mu Chen initially thought he would see Liu Yuxi in the bathtub with her proud posture, but to his surprise, as soon as he opened the door, he was met with Liu Yuxi, already dressed in her underwear and bra, adjusting her skirt and preparing to put on more clothes. Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen with a murderous intent rising in her eyes, locking onto him. "Damn, that figure, those wlessly white legs, those proud peaks, a perfect body without an ounce of superfluous fat¡ªwife, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful, really." "If you wanted to see my figure, you should have treated me well and I would have let you see. But you destroyed the bathroom door and sneaked in like a thief. Are you trying to court death?" Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Wife, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I was just checking to see if there was a problem with the door, and that¡¯s why I came in to check. I definitely didn¡¯t mean to break it," Mu Chen hurriedly exined. "At this time, you still dare to lie to me. I¡¯ll not let you off easy," said Liu Yuxi, clenching her fists and throwing explosive punches towards Mu Chen. "Murder! There¡¯s a murder!" Mu Chen let out a yelp and quickly fled. Mu Chen had no choice but to escape. Liu Yuxi was said to have legendary physical power, even more formidable than him. Fighting her purely with physical strength, he would bepletely outssed¡ªplus, since Mu Chen wouldn¡¯ty a hand on a woman, escaping was the only option, otherwise, it would be akin to seeking death. "Run away, you lecher, but don¡¯t think you can escape my clutches," Liu Yuxi bellowed, with a few leaps, she kicked Mu Chen hard. Mu Chen, like a kite with its string cut, fell from the second floor down to the first, crashing hard onto the floor. "Wife, I was wrong," Mu Chen said pitifully as he hit the ground. But Liu Yuxi paid no attention, leaping down, grabbing Mu Chen by the leg, and dragging him away. "Wife, you¡¯re murdering your husband!" "Murder your husband? More like ridding myself of a big pervert. Get lost!" Liu Yuxi said, as she threw Mu Chen out the front door and then left. "Ah... why... other people¡¯s wives are gentle... but my wife is so terrifyingly awesome." "No wait, it seems like it¡¯s my own doing that led to this. Why did I unlock all her meridians for my wife... " After a while of grumbling, Mu Chen was about to go in and make a sincere apology to Liu Yuxi¡ªafter all, he had damaged the bathroom door¡ªbut just as he was about to go in, his phone rang. "Unknown number?" Mu Chen took a look and answered the call. "Are you Mu Chen?" It was the voice of an old man. "I am, but who might you be?" "We¡¯re sent by Emperor Yan to assist you," the voice exined. "Got it. Have you arrived?" "We¡¯re here in Tianhai City, but we¡¯re not sure where you are." "Meet me at the entrance of Nanwan District, and we¡¯ll regroup there." "We¡¯re currently at Nanwan District, just a few minutes away from the entrance." "Alright, I¡¯lle over now." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Mu Chen didn¡¯t think much and just went out. However, a few minutes after Mu Chen left, Liu Yuxi hadn¡¯t seen hime in. She immediately went to the doorway and still didn¡¯t see Mu Chen. Her face changed as she said, "This damn hooligan, didn¡¯t get scared off by my beating, did he? Was I that fierce just now? No, that¡¯s not like him at all!" "Forget it, why should I care about that hooligan." Liu Yuxi muttered to herself, then went over to the couch and started watching TV. Soon after Mu Chen arrived at the entrance of Nanwan District, he saw the eight people from Shennongjia, each a mythic peak strength expert. "Greetings to Lord Mu Chen." The eight people said respectfully upon seeing Mu Chen. When Mu Chen was in Shennongjia, he had instructed them to show him the same respect as they would to Emperor Yan if they ever met him, so naturally, they were very respectful upon seeing Mu Chen. "There¡¯s no need to be too formal; I prefer to be called Boss." "Boss." "Good. Let me put it simply: I¡¯ve encountered some trouble recently. The enemy I¡¯m facing is quite fearsome, so I¡¯m worried they might target the women around me. Therefore, I need your help to protect my women." "Please instruct us, Boss!" "The first: President Qin Xueqi of Tianhai University; the second: Dongfang Aoxue; the third: Yao Yue; the fourth: Ye Xian¡¯er; the fifth: Xue Jinxuan; the sixth: Tong Lisha. Six people in total." "What about the remaining two?" "Thest two will stay by my side." "Boss, please make the arrangements." "What are your names?" "We are ranked by strength, from the first to the eighth steward. I am the Great Deacon, followed by the Second Deacon to the Eighth." "This does make it a bit easier to remember. The Great Deacon and Second Deacon stay with me; the others, each of you pick one person to protect." "Yes, Boss." "Give me your phone numbers, and I¡¯ll send you the specific addresses shortly." "Yes." Next, Mu Chen quickly took down everyone¡¯s phone numbers and gave them the women¡¯s addresses. After making sure everything was in order, he finally felt relieved. Upon receiving the addresses, the group didn¡¯t say another word and disappeared in an instant. "Boss, what should we do next?" asked the Great Deacon. "There¡¯s nothing tonight. Tomorrow,e with me to Qingwu. As for amodation, you guys can sort it out yourselves." "Boss, if there¡¯s anything, just give us a call, and we¡¯ll be there." With that, the two disappeared as quickly as they hade. "Thankfully I have the identity of Emperor Yan, otherwise, where could I find such experts." "Ah, forget it, my wife is too fierce, and she won¡¯t let me touch her. Might as well go drink with Xue Jinxuan!" Saying this, Mu Chen casually hailed a cab and left. Bar street at night, the bar street under the dark, was even more crowded with young men and women. But tonight¡¯s bar street was exceptionally lively because three stunningly beautiful women appeared¡ªthat was Xue Jinxuan and the twin sisters, Hateful Angel and Love Angel. The three women took over the bar, mixing drinks for the customers while a bunch of lustful onlookers surrounded them. "Ha ha, this queen, after giving up the thrill of fighting over turf, has started to y with mixing drinks." Seeing the three women, Mu Chen shook his head and walked in. Chapter 386 - 385 Ah! The Sins! (5)

Chapter 386: Chapter 385 Ah! The Sins! (5)

Although surrounded by a crowd, Mu Chen, with his great strength, pushed his way through and reached the bar. "Master." "Husband." Mu Chen had just arrived, and the three of them saw him enter, excitedly eximing. "Master? Husband? Someone tell me this isn¡¯t true." Many people looked at the young man, their expressions changing as they said this, clearly shocked. "No way! All three beauties belong to this guy? That¡¯s so unfair!" "My goddess!" For a while, everyone was discussing in murmurs. "Kid, move aside." Mu Chen came up behind a young man and spoke earnestly. "I fought hard for this spot. Why should I move?" The youth spoke unwillingly. "Kid, are you looking for death?" Xue Jinxuan suddenly drew a knife, her tone serious. "I¡¯m sorry, Big Sister, I was wrong." The youth was scared off immediately ¨C after all, Xue Jinxuan was known as the formidable "big sister" of the Emperor Pce and not someone to mess with. "What are you looking at? Scram! Today I¡¯m only serving one man." Xue Jinxuan shouted. "Yes, yes, yes." Everyone dared not resist and scattered, heading for other bars, which suddenly became lively. "Look at you, Xue Jinxuan, turning the Love Angel and Hateful Angel into what they are now." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Master, don¡¯t me Sister Xue Jinxuan; it¡¯s our fault for asking her to teach us. We¡¯ve learned a lot with Sister Xue Jinxuan. If someone must be punished, punish us!" "Come here." "Yes." The two women approached Mu Chen immediately. Mu Chen, with both hands, grabbed them by the chin and said indifferently, "So you would really ept any punishment?" "Yes, Master." "Ah, you two are so sweet, it really heats things up!" "We are willing to help Master cool down." "However, I don¡¯t really want to today. Maybe next time, both of you together. I wonder if a collective punishment would be more thrilling." Mu Chen said with a smile. "We are always ready for Master¡¯s punishment." "You really do have a bit of a submissive spirit." "Husband, what about me?" "Come here." "Mm." Xue Jinxuan immediately went over to Mu Chen¡¯s side. Mu Chen touched Xue Jinxuan¡¯s cheek and asked seriously, "Just because you know I¡¯m the Evil God, and you¡¯ve heard my story, you¡¯re willingly letting me touch you?" "Who told you to be so capable? That¡¯s the Four Gods. I¡¯ve heard of them and have always been an admirer." "Are the Four Gods really that crazy in you women¡¯s eyes?" Xue Jinxuan nodded earnestly. "Master, as far as I know, many women who are aware of the Four Gods of the Shadow Force are crazy in love with Master," Hateful Angel said earnestly. "Really?" Mu Chen¡¯s face fell; over the years in battles, he had forgotten to pick the roadside wildflowers, always having only Qi Qiangwei and Catherine. "Really." Hateful Angel affirmed. "What was I doinging back to the country so soon?" Mu Chen was on the verge of tears; had he known, he would have yed the field abroad first. "You dare look for other women?" Xue Jinxuan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. "Xue¡¯er, my wife, I dare not. I swear I won¡¯t." Mu Chen chuckled. "Really?" "Really." "Not even if you meet fan girls?" "Absolutely not." "That¡¯s more like it." "Alright, I¡¯m just here to drink away my sorrows, so drink with me!" "Mm-hm." Mu Chen and the threedies then began to drink happily, but after only about half an hour, all three women copsed, speaking nonsense as they went down. "I¡¯m also drunk, how could I forget these three women¡¯s alcohol tolerance," Mu Chen said as he carried a woman over his shoulder, first bringing the twin beauties into the room, then Xue Jinxuan. "What does it feel like to have these three women together?" Mu Chen thought for a moment and said earnestly. "But such an evil act, I really can¡¯t do it for now, forget it, I¡¯ll check on those two women and then leave!" Mu Chen said, and immediately went into the basement. As soon as Mu Chen entered, he saw two women, the color-changing woman and Jasmine, both dressed in uniforms and looking very enticing. Ye Huo, Long Ying, Shadow, and Leng Feng formed a group of four ying mahjong, with these two women serving them. Who would¡¯ve thought that the fearsome color-changing woman and the big star Jasmine would be so docile at this moment, serving these four. "Damn, you guys know how to enjoy yourselves," Mu Chen said with a sinking face as soon as he entered. "Boss, why did youe?" The four stood up upon seeing Mu Chen, their expressions changing as they spoke. "Come on, all of you,e with me to get some practice." "Boss, we were wrong," the four said in fear. "Still know you were wrong, huh? Told you to practice well and you just yed around." "Boss, we¡¯ll go practice right now." "Next time this happens, all of you will go back to Hell, except Leng Feng." "Yes," the four said and immediately fled. "Long Ying, Ye Huo, stay behind." "Boss, what did we do?" "Originally I gave you Jasmine, right?" Mu Chen said to Long Ying seriously. "Boss, I didn¡¯t touch her," Long Ying seriously replied. "Jasmine, did he touch you?" "Master, he did not." "Kid, you finally developed a conscience huh! You didn¡¯ty a finger on the great beauty Jasmine." "Boss, I¡¯m in Yun Country now, at that pervert Dragon Lady¡¯s territory, I dare not mess around." "That¡¯s why I¡¯m here, to tell you that Dragon Lady shoulde looking for you either tomorrow or the day after." "Boss, you¡¯re selling me out." "For the greater good, Long Ying, you must be sacrificed. Dragon Lady is quite nice, gentle, virtuous, and generous." "Boss, is that really the Dragon Lady in your eyes? She¡¯s a violent woman! Growing up, I was beaten by her." "Ha ha, anyway, I¡¯ve warned you, now work hard on your training!" "Oh no! What have I done!" "And Long Ying, from now on Jasmine will belong to Ye Huo, since you don¡¯t need her, let him have her." "Thank you, boss, I love you for ten thousand years, boss, I¡¯m leaving first," said Ye Huo, and without saying another word, he quickly picked up Jasmine and left. "Boss, Ye Huo is famously perverse; he will corrupt Jasmine." "Jasmine was no good to begin with, let her be corrupted; besides, I reckon with her sauciness, she probably quite likes it!" "Boss, I hate you," Long Ying said, almost in tears, and quickly left. "Silly kid, obviously likes Dragon Lady, yet pretends to be unwilling," Mu Chen shook his head, expressing helplessness. "Color-changing woman, how have you beentely?" "Master, very good, Lin Feng loves me." "Loves you, what do you mean?" "After Lin Feng found out I am a virgin, he promised to be with me forever." "That... Okay, it was foolish of me to worry; I was afraid you¡¯d be mistreated, but since you¡¯re getting along so well, I¡¯m relieved." "Thank you for your concern, master." "Stop calling me master, just call me Boss, and if you really end up with Lin Feng, I might even have to call you sister-inw," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Yes, Boss." Chapter 387 - 386 Legend Late Stage (Part 1)

Chapter 387: Chapter 386 Legend Late Stage (Part 1)

"Lin Feng, this kid, really knows how to deal with women." After sighing, Mu Chen left the basement. After leaving the basement, Mu Chen took a taxi straight back to the vi, thinking that Liu Yuxi should have cooled off by now, making it the perfect time to return. Mu Chen, arriving at the vi, gingerly opened the door. He looked around, but Liu Yuxi was nowhere to be seen. "Something¡¯s not right! It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock, is my wife asleep already?" Mu Chen thought it over and promptly headed upstairs. "Huh? Where is she?" After reaching the bedroom, Mu Chen found it empty. "Damn, she¡¯s actually asleep on the couch." After checking around the first floor, Mu Chen found Liu Yuxi sleeping on the sofa. "This woman couldn¡¯t have been waiting for me from earlier until now, could she!" Mu Chen said, his face changing. Mu Chen felt some self-reproach; his wife was waiting for him while he was out drinking. Soon, Mu Chen swiftly carried Liu Yuxi upstairs. However, just as he entered the room, Liu Yuxi slowly opened her eyes and Mu Chenid her on the bed. "Wife, are you awake?" "Scoundrel, you finally decided toe back." "I just went out for a walk." "Was I too rough just now?" "That¡¯s not the reason. The reason is that my wife wouldn¡¯t let me touch her, so I came back just like that." Mu Chen stated the most fatal reason. "Then go away! Go find your other women." Liu Yuxi turned her head, not wanting to see Mu Chen anymore. Mu Chen did want to find other women, but because he had offended every single one of them earlier that day, it wouldn¡¯t matter if people showed up now; first and foremost, they wouldn¡¯t let him touch them. "Wife, other women may be important, but none are as important as you. In my heart, no matter how I y during the day, I still have toe back to apany my wife at night." "Really?" Liu Yuxi pinched Mu Chen¡¯s cheek and questioned. "Really, truer than gold." "You have a bit of conscience after all. Hurry up and give me a massage." Liu Yuxi pouted. "Hehe, wife, I¡¯m on it." Mu Chen said, as he began to knead. "What kind of technique is this? It¡¯s sofortable?" Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t believe it. "It¡¯s a technique you don¡¯t know about." Mu Chenughed, using a strange energy inside. "Incredible." Liu Yuxi said earnestly, feeling toofortable. "Hehe, wife, I want to do something." Mu Chen suddenly said with a sly smile. "What do you want to do?" "You know what." "Don¡¯t." "If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll just go to sleep." "You dare, hurry up." And so, after half an hour of yful banter, everything returned to calm, and Mu Chen sat cross-legged to practice the Divine Dragon Technique, quickly recovering energy. Liu Yuxi, on the other hand, was quietly practicing the Divine Ice Technique, her realm also rapidly ascending. "What¡¯s going on? Energy recovery is so fast, and sensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is terrifyingly strong." Mu Chen was shocked, feeling that everything was too incredible. "Could it be because my wife¡¯s strength has increased, and the energy in her body is growing?" Mu Chen was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. The faster the realm ascended, the happier Mu Chen was. Just like that, Mu Chen cultivated for a full two hours, his energy restored to its peak, and he was even approaching theter stages of the legend. "This is too slow, ginseng, it¡¯s all up to you now." Mu Chen immediately took out the ginseng given by ck and White Impermanence, activated the Divine Dragon Technique, and began to devour the powerful energy contained within the ginseng. And so, as time flew by rapidly, the next day quickly arrived. The sunlight streamed in, brightening the room. At this time, Mu Chen finally opened his eyes. He had been so focused on his practice that he hadn¡¯t noticed Liu Yuxi leaving early in the morning. "The energy from the ginseng has beenpletely devoured. Now my realm has ascended to thete legendary peak. If I can get the precious medicines brought by ck and White Impermanence, I¡¯ll definitely be able to break through the legendary peak and advance to the realm of myth. It¡¯s just a matter of time." Mu Chen spoke with fervent eyes. Although Mu Chen possessed Divine Power, he was particrly persistent in his cultivation because the old man had told him that Divine Power is not the strongest. The ultimate martial arts of Yun Country is the most powerful, and breaking through to deeper realms, Killing God would be effortless. Mu Chen understood what the old man meant, that Yun Country was not as simple as imagined, some real powerhouses even possessed the power to kill gods. God is not the strongest. "Old man, this time, I finally understand your meaning. The further I cultivate, the more terrifying power I feel. From now on, I will help you toplete those things you couldn¡¯t finish." "Hey, rascal, get up ande down for breakfast right away, we still have to go to Qingwuter." At this moment, Liu Yuxi walked in and spoke seriously. Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi who had juste in and didn¡¯t want to take his eyes off her. Liu Yuxi was dressed in a white dress, her long hair reaching her waist, apanied by a perfect figure, with everything that one could wish for, making it hard to look away. "Wife, dressing so gorgeously, I feel this trip to Qingwu is going to be troublesome for me." Mu Chen spoke earnestly. "The gorgeousness is here." Liu Yuxi suddenly turned around and looked at Mu Chen. "Holy crap." Mu Chen eximed excitedly. Undeniably alluring, with her stunning beauty and the two things in front, Mu Chen felt that no matter how many women he had, he was no match for Liu Yuxi. "Wife, you forced my hand." Mu Chen immediately got out of bed, dressed hastily, and approached Liu Yuxi step by step. "Don¡¯t mess with me, or I¡¯ll break your dog legs." Liu Yuxi said while applying her lipstick. "Wife, my physical body is now at thete legendary peak, I¡¯m not afraid of you anymore." As Mu Chen spoke, he hugged Liu Yuxi from behind, turned her around, pressed her against the dressing table, and kissed her. "You scoundrel, no matter what, if you mess with me, you¡¯re asking for a beating." Liu Yuxi stamped her foot hard on Mu Chen¡¯s big toe. Mu Chen¡¯s face turned iron blue as he let out a scream of agony and rolled onto the bed. "Holy crap, wife, you¡¯ve actually reached the legendary peak of physical strength, do you not practice and your strength just increases on its own?" "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Give yourself half an hour to get ready and then we¡¯ll leave. We have to hurry, we can still have a good time there!" "Yes, wife." Mu Chen limped out of the room, truly terrified of Liu Yuxi. It seemed she was his nemesis in life. After Mu Chen left, Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, and she said with a smile, "You scoundrel, don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one cultivating. I¡¯m cultivating too, and my strength is increasing many times faster than yours. From now on, I will protect you." Chapter 388 - 387: Noticed by Someone (2)

Chapter 388: Chapter 387: Noticed by Someone (2)

Mu Chen limped out of the room, and after freshening up, he immediately came downstairs, where a rich breakfast had already been prepared. Moreover, Liu Yuxi had also served Mu Chen a bowl of porridge. "Wife, is this a prick of conscience? Why do I feel like this isn¡¯t real at all?" Mu Chen touched his nose and said earnestly. "Forget it, why worry about so much? Just ept my wife¡¯s kindness, even if it¡¯s just for one day," Mu Chen said and immediately began to eat breakfast. Soon after, Liu Yuxi got everything in order, and when the appointed time arrived, Mu Chen appeared with a smile, waiting for Liu Yuxi. But Liu Yuxi ignored Mu Chen, swayed her hips, and left the vi. "So fragrant." As Liu Yuxi passed by Mu Chen, he caught the scent of her perfume mixed with her natural fragrance, which was refreshing and pleasant. "This wife of mine, ever since that time we XXOO, not only has her temperament greatly changed, but she has also started dressing more provocatively, and there¡¯s even a fiery feeling about her. Women really are fickle creatures," Mu Chen said with a smile and quickly caught up with Liu Yuxi. Next, to avoid trouble, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi walked out of Nanwan District and took a taxi to Tianhai Airport. But what happened next really floored Mu Chen. At the airport, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Liu Yuxi along the way; Mu Chen felt like he was air, left out on the side. Even several men came over to chat her up, but due to Liu Yuxi¡¯s excessive aloofness and coldness, she didn¡¯t even give them a nce and many quickly stopped bothering her. "My wife is still as icy as ever!" Standing next to Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen could feel her coldness and the feeling of keeping people at bay. When Mu Chen thought about Liu Yuxi¡¯s attitude towards himpared to her iciness, he felt that she was actually quite nice to him. After getting their tickets, Mu Chen quickly went through the security check with Liu Yuxi. As they weren¡¯t carrying much, they smoothly went inside and waited for the ne to take off. "Such a beautiful woman, even more gorgeous than a star," eximed many in the waiting hall as they watched Liu Yuxi, excitedly saying so. "Wife, trouble ising again," Mu Chen said with a smile, noticing the restless looks of the crowd. "Just ignore them." Liu Yuxi said, found a seat, and sat down, with Mu Chen sitting next to her. Sure enough, as Mu Chen had anticipated, a bunch of people came to ask for her phone number, trying to hit on her, but Liu Yuxi ignored them all and took out a book on how to train a husband from her bag, engrossing herself in reading. Mu Chen frowned; Liu Yuxi was driving him crazy, reading that kind of book right in front of him. Everyone left without sess, after all, no one wanted to cling to coldness. "Beautifuldy, are you going to Qingwu for fun?" Just then, a seemingly cultured middle-aged man appeared, earnestly speaking. But Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t respond. "Beautifuldy, why be so cold? Come on, let big brother take a look at your beauty," the middle-aged man said, trying to reach out and touch Liu Yuxi¡¯s chin. "Are you looking for death?" Mu Chen immediately grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s wrist, not expecting him to be so bold. "Pretty boy, don¡¯t get in the way. It¡¯s not easy toe across a stunning beauty like her. I advise you to let go right now, otherwise, you¡¯re going to regret it." "Regret it, you mean like this?" Mu Chen suddenly exerted force, and the middle-aged man¡¯s arm was directly twisted and broken. "Ah..." The middle-aged man let out a scream of agony, his face contorted in extreme difort. Expert, a strong person, his instincts told the middle-aged man that Mu Chen, though seemingly without a ripple of energy, was a super strong person. "Sorry to disturb, I¡¯ll be leaving now," the middle-aged man said, scared and ready to flee. "Leaving? If you don¡¯t kneel down and kowtow, it won¡¯t be that easy," Mu Chen stated indifferently. "Kid, do you know who I am? You dare to make me kneel?" "Good, then I really want to know, what kind of person are you, tough guy?" "I am part of the Qingwu Shadow Force. People simply call it ¡¯ck Qingwu.¡¯ Crossing me is signing your death warrant." "Well, I just happen to look down on this so-called ¡¯ck Qingwu¡¯ crap. Now tell me, do you want me to cripple you, or will you kneel and kowtow?" "I¡¯m sorry, so sorry to both of you, I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you." As the middle-aged man spoke, he promptly knelt down and kowtowed. "Scram!" "Yes." Terrified, the middle-aged man quickly ran away. The sudden kneeling and kowtowing of the middle-aged man attracted everyone¡¯s attention. No one knew what had happened for him to kneel like that; it was unbelievable. However, from this incident, everyone could tell that Mu Chen and hispanion were not to be trifled with. The fleeing middle-aged man immediately went to a corner and made a phone call. "Hello, brother, did you need something from me?" "Notify the Young Master, I¡¯ve spotted an exceptionally beautiful woman at the airport. I guarantee she¡¯s prettier than any girl in the Qingwu area, and she¡¯s on her way to Qingwu Airport now." "Brother, are you sure?" "Sure, I promise she¡¯s a great beauty. It¡¯s just that this beauty has a rather capable bodyguard with her." "Just one bodyguard, huh! Got it, I¡¯ll notify the Young Master right away." "Okay." "Kid, you dare to cripple my hand, I¡¯m going to make sure you die without a burial ce," the middle-aged man said as he red at Mu Chen and Yu Xi, his murderous intent rising. "Wife, I¡¯ve chased the bad guy away for you. Shouldn¡¯t you reward me with a sweet kiss or something?" "Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m reading, go do what you need to do." "Wife, that guy ising back," Mu Chen pointed and said. "Where? I don¡¯t see anyone!" Liu Yuxi instinctively turned her head to look but didn¡¯t see anyone. However, just as Liu Yuxi turned her head back, Mu Chen immediately wrapped his arms around her waist and nted a kiss, his flirting scheme a sess. "Handsome for only a second." Liu Yuxi pinched Mu Chen¡¯s thigh, causing him to leap up and cry out in pain. "Think you can flirt with me and get away with it?" Liu Yuxi said, then continued reading intently. "No good, I must cultivate as soon as possible, breakthrough to a stronger realm, and strengthen my body. Then, even if I behave like an overbearing lover, my wife¡¯s lips do seem a bit sweet. Nice, I¡¯ll look for another chance," Mu Chen thought to himself as he sat down. With that, Mu Chen stopped pondering and began cultivating by rotating the Divine Dragon Technique. About an hourter, it was time to board the ne, and the two quickly got on. Since they hadn¡¯t booked in advance, there was no first-ss avable, and they had to settle for economy ss. Neither of them minded, with Liu Yuxi resting against the seat and Mu Chen continuing his cultivation, circting the Divine Dragon Technique. It was quiet at first, but seven or eight minutes after takeoff, a young man started arguing with a flight attendant. Mu Chen was awoken by the noise, opened his eyes, and roughly caught the gist of it: the young man was caught for smoking in the toilet and got into an argument with the beautiful flight attendant. Chapter 389 - 388 Just Arrived and Already Want to Cripple Someone (3)

Chapter 389: Chapter 388 Just Arrived and Already Want to Cripple Someone (3)

"You little b*tch, do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I can ruin your career and even make you sleep in my bed tonight, licking my boots." The young man yelled. "Sir, please stop making trouble here, go back to your seat now, smoking is not allowed on the ne." "You little b*tch, can¡¯t you understand humannguage?" The young man said, as he quickly grabbed the flight attendant¡¯s clothes, trying to embrace her. Everyone¡¯s expression changed, feeling that if no one stopped him, the flight attendant would indeed be harassed by this man, and even kissed. The young man¡¯s thinking was simple, he had money and power, and could just solve problems with money if anything big ever happened, as he had done such things before. However, when the flight attendant was in despair, Mu Chen suddenly appeared behind the youth, grabbed his cor, lifted him up, then mmed him down onto Mu Chen¡¯s knee. The sound of bones breaking was heard from the young man¡¯s back, followed by his screaming. At that moment, two security officers also rushed over. Seeing the flight attendant sitting on the ground, frightened, and the young man rolling on the floor, they frowned. "Sir, did you injure this person?" "He was too noisy, disturbed my sleep," Mu Chen said indifferently. "But you can¡¯t just hit people!" "What about the two of you, you saw that he was going to harass the flight attendant, and I stepped in to teach him a lesson, shouldn¡¯t I have done that?" "We..." The two hesitated as they worried about other things. "Sir, this man is a well-known figure in Qingwu, offending him and crippling him could lead to serious consequences." "So, what are you suggesting?" "We don¡¯t mean anything." The two shook their heads, feeling the power emanating from Mu Chen and dared not do anything to him. "Fine, he won¡¯t bother you. The person I crippled is him, if there¡¯s trouble, it wille to me and not you, and beautiful flight attendant, I¡¯ve handled it for you, I¡¯ll be going now, no need for thanks." Mu Chen said and immediately left for his seat. "Ah, what a situation." The two frowned, as dealing with powerful individuals was always troublesome. The beautiful flight attendant nced disdainfully at them, then rushed over to where Mu Chen was and respectfully said, "Sir, thank you for your help. If you have timeter afternding in Qingwu, I¡¯d like to buy you a drink." The previously sleeping Liu Yuxi suddenly opened her eyes, a chill emanating from her. Mu Chen felt a chill on his back and immediately said, "Beautiful flight attendant, it was just a small effort on my part, and I have an important matter to attend toter." "Alright then, here¡¯s my phone number, call me if you want to see me." The flight attendant left after speaking. Mu Chen thought to himself bitterly, if he had known he would meet a beautiful flight attendant who was clearly interested in him, maybe they could have shared a passionate moment in the airne bathroomter on. "Stinky rascal, not bad! ying hero saves the beauty and you get approached by a beautifuldy, well done!" Liu Yuxi earnestly said. "Honey, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I didn¡¯t do anything, you need to know." "Hmph, if I find out you dared to do anything, I won¡¯t spare you." Liu Yuxi said, and went back to sleep. Mu Chen nced at the note, which indeed had a phone number and the words "I like you". "Ah, such favors from a beauty are hard to resist! But sadly, I, Mu Chen, don¡¯t want to be a bad guy anymore, I have enough women in my life already." Mu Chen has a standard for his women, only those above ny-five points qualify, the rest, no chance. After spending more than an hour in meditation, they finally arrived at their destination, a bustling area in Yun Country, Qingwu. Qingwu, a bustling hub for tourism, seduction, and beauties, not only can one have fun here, but also encounter all sorts of interesting things, especially attracting young men, as it is also known as Desire City, a hunting ground for lust. However, just after Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi left the airport, their expressions changed as, intending to catch a taxi, seven or eight people approached and surrounded them. Among the eight, one was the person Mu Chen had taught a lesson at the airport, the remaining seven looked fierce and tough, clearly no small figures. "Bro, damn, she¡¯s perfect, iparably perfect, way more beautiful than any woman I¡¯ve ever met." One middle-aged man stared at Liu Yuxi and sneered. The others showed greedy expressions; they loved beautiful women. "I told you she¡¯s great goods, this time, it¡¯ll definitely please the Young Master, certainly a chance for promotion," the middle-aged man sneered. The eight surrounded Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi, drawing many onlookers, but when people realized these were men of the dark Qingwu, everyone confirmed that Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi were in danger, and the consequences could be severe. "Ha ha, beauty, how about youe with us brothers, and I¡¯ll show you a good time?" The group quickly began to harass. "Honey, how about a kiss as a reward? Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave, and you can handle it yourself," Mu Chen suddenly smiled and said. "This is my husband, if you attack him, I¡¯ll go with you if you knock his teeth out," Liu Yuxi seriously said. Mu Chen was dumbfounded, not expecting Liu Yuxi to be so clever. "Darn kid, I¡¯ve disliked you from the start, daring to ignore us, I guarantee you¡¯ll regret being born, brothers, let¡¯s beat this kid to the ground." "Yes." At that moment, the group made their move, targeting Mu Chen. "Purple Rank Master trash, I can¡¯t believe how you guys could even cultivate to this realm, but if you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll grant you that." Mu Chen swiftly moved, reaching a man¡¯s side in an instant, then with a punch, sent all eight flying, blood spewing, utterly trashed. "How can this be, you¡¯re so powerful," the eight said, their expressions drastically changing. "Not just powerful, but also ruthless," Mu Chen said and crippled each of their legs. "No, no..." But the pleas were futile, only shrieks followed. "Get lost!" After crippling the eight, he disdainfully spoke. "Yes, yes, we want to leave," the eight, their faces changing, immediately fled, tumbling and crawling away. Chapter 390 - 389 Strength is the Rule (Part 4)

Chapter 390: Chapter 389 Strength is the Rule (Part 4)

After everyone scurried off, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he said, "Wife, you¡¯re quite the yer. Do your parents know about this?" Mu Chen was speechless, being beautiful really is amazing! "Who told you to make everyone so annoyed? Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go have some fun," Liu Yuxi said with a smile, then wrapped her arm around Mu Chen¡¯s. Liu Yuxi¡¯s demeanor had a somewhat clingy feel, making every passing man highly envious. After all, Liu Yuxi was wearing a skirt, and her charming scent was already driving Mu Chen crazy. Initially a bit angry, Mu Chen suddenly broke into a smile. "Wife, it¡¯s just ten o¡¯clock now, there are still four hours until the wedding banquet starts. But for one hour, I want to subdue someone. After that, I¡¯ll apany you for fun, how does that sound?" "Subdue someone? Who?" Liu Yuxi asked curiously. "His name is Sawtooth, a tall and muscr man with unfathomable strength. He¡¯s someone I need," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Is he very important to you?" "Yep," Mu Chen nodded. "Alright then! Let¡¯s go find this Sawtooth person first. But you gangster, you¡¯ve only got one hour." "Got it, one hour should be enough. Whether I subdue him or not, it¡¯s up for Sawtooth to decide," Mu Chen said helplessly. However, just as they were about to leave, several policemen suddenly appeared, one of them supporting the young man whom Mu Chen had beaten up on the ne, whose face was now extremely gloomy. "Figures, I knew there would be trouble," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Sir, you disabled this young man on the ne and intentionally caused serious injury. Pleasee with us." A middle-aged policeman spoke earnestly, but when he looked at Liu Yuxi, his expression was one of surprise and greed. "Can you speak with some conscience? What do you mean I intentionally disabled this person? He was harassing a stewardess, and I simply taught him a lesson," Mu Chen said earnestly. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to say any more after that. He already knew that these people must know the young man and had appeared on purpose to trouble him. "I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll speak back at the police station." "Now I see clearly. Are you in cahoots with them?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened. "Kid, you figured it out, but there¡¯s no helping it. Offending a rich young man carries harsh consequences, take him away," the middle-aged policeman said seriously. "What if I say no?" Mu Chen sneered, bullying others is one thing, bullying him meant courting death. "Kid, do you think you can resist arrest?" The policemen were taken aback by Mu Chen¡¯s boldness. "Merely cats and dogs. If you¡¯re seeking death, I can oblige. Also, put down that young man right now. Today, I intend to leave himpletely disabled. I don¡¯t like being threatened, and consider this a service to the people." "Kid, daring to offend our young master, today will be the end of you," the middle-aged man¡¯s face sank, his aura surging forth. "Extraordinary Realm, huh? Interesting. Seems like Qingwu is really full of crouching tigers hidden dragons." "Qingwu is not the same as Tianhai City; the waters here are deep. There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know," the middle-aged man shouted, posed like a tiger, and hurled a punch at Mu Chen. "Some people transcend the rules. Do you think that just because you¡¯re this waste, you can defend that waste?" Mu Chen sneered, directly grabbing the middle-aged man¡¯s fist, and said indifferently. "How could this be, you stopped me just like that? Who exactly are you? What strength do you possess?" the middle-aged man¡¯s face changed dramatically, shocked. "A man with unfathomable strength, someone who will drive you to despair. So the waters of Qingwu are deep, huh? Let¡¯s see if my strength has any weight here," Mu Chen sneered, and with a punch, he sent the middle-aged man flying disdainfully. The moment he was blown away, Mu Chen reappeared and ferociously stepped on the middle-aged man¡¯s stomach, his immense power bursting forth. The man coughed up blood, his meridians all broken, falling unconscious. "Mercy, lord! We didn¡¯t mean to offend you, we¡¯re just underlings. Please spare our lives," the remaining four people immediately knelt and begged, fear written all over their faces. "Cripple one of your own arms, or else I¡¯ll leave you just like this middle-aged man, utterly disabled." "Yes, right away," the four didn¡¯t dare hesitate, immediately crippling one of their own arms. "Take this middle-aged man and scram!" "Yes, yes," the crowd said as they hastily fled, leaving the young man behind. Mu Chen was too terrifying, easily dealing with someone from Extraordinary Realm. What kind of strength was that? They couldn¡¯t believe it but were sure that his status and strength were even more fearsome, and that he was not someone they could afford to offend. In Qingwu, there is one saying particrly true: strength. With strength, you can ignore all the rules. "Mercy, lord! I didn¡¯t know you were this powerful, please don¡¯t kill me," the young man¡¯s face changed drastically, immediately begging for mercy. "Now you beg for mercy, do you think it¡¯s possible?" Mu Chen sneered, approaching the young man step by step. "My family is a great family in Qingwu. If you dare touch me, my family will never let you off." "You should be thankful your family has not provoked me. Otherwise, I would not just cripple you but make your entire family disabled," Mu Chen stated, and then, without another word, he disabled the young man¡¯s limbs. "Let¡¯s go, wife. Don¡¯t let it spoil the mood." "No, on the contrary, I think my husband is even more handsome now," Liu Yuxi said with a smile, resembling an infatuated fan. "Wife, I¡¯m really not used to you being like this," Mu Chen said helplessly, with a chill running down his spine from Liu Yuxi¡¯s sudden smile. "Alright, stop being ungrateful for mypliments, let¡¯s go!" "Yes." Then, the two immediately left, leaving the unconscious young man behind. Mu Chen thought someone would call an ambnce but when some people recognized the young man as a notorious bully, no one wanted to call. Finally, a kind tourist called an ambnce. Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t show mercy; if he weren¡¯t strong, the oue for others might have been even more tragic¡ªthey could have been tormented to death by the young man. Subsequently, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi took a taxi to a famous dock in Qingwu. The dock sat alongside a river, connecting many ces, and with convenient waterways, many chose to transport goods to the dock by river. At this moment, at the dock, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi appeared. Mu Chen saw many solid men carrying goods, each looking very energetic. Around them were some vendors, most of them selling fish. However, the appearance of Liu Yuxi, a great beauty, caught everyone¡¯s attention. Being stunningly beautiful and women rarely visiting such ces, let alone great beauties, made her particrly intriguing to onlookers. Chapter 391 - 390 Sawtooth (Five)

Chapter 391: Chapter 390 Sawtooth (Five)

Mu Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the dock area and quickly locked onto a person¡ªa burly man with muscles bulging and arms as thick as thighs, who also happened to be bald. Apart from fierce, he had no other expression. Right now, he was carrying six bags and made sounds when walking, as if causing an earthquake, prompting many people to give way voluntarily. It was hard to imagine that such a bulky figure was actually a super strong fighter from the Peak Realm of Mythology, which, to the outside world, represented the strongest capability. "Gangster, just finish this quickly and leave," Yu Xi said earnestly, unable to bear the scrutiny of so many people. "Got it, honey. I¡¯ve already spotted Sawtooth," Mu Chen said, approaching Sawtooth step by step with a hint of a sinister smile on his lips. "You¡¯re blocking my way," Sawtooth said darkly. "Sawtooth, is it?" "How do you know my name?" Sawtooth¡¯s face changed as hardly anyone knew the name ¡¯Sawtooth.¡¯ "One of the top three leaders of the Divine Dragon Organization, I just happen to have the right to know." "You also know about the Divine Dragon Organization," Sawtooth said, even more shocked, his eyes filled with a trace of murderous intent. "Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes. Your strength is terrifying, but you can¡¯t kill me." "What exactly do you want from me?" "I¡¯m looking for you because of your strength; I want you to be my henchman." "I don¡¯t have the time, energy, or anything really," Sawtooth replied seriously. "I know why you stepped down¡ªit¡¯s to take care of your sick mother, who is very seriously ill." "So, since you know, just leave!" "What if I said I can cure your mother?" "What? Are you serious?" "Do you think I traveled a thousand miles just to deceive you?" "It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve consulted the most famous disciple of Ghost King Thirteen Needles, and even he couldn¡¯t help. How could a young fellow like you possibly have a way?" "Hope is left for those who are prepared, those who believe in hope. Believe me, and take me to her; if not, pretend I was never here," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Kid, I believe you, but if you dare deceive me, I¡¯ll crush your skull," Sawtooth said seriously. "But let me make it clear, if I save your mother, you must agree to be my henchman for life." "Alright, if you really can, I¡¯ll be your henchman." "You at least possess a trace of the bloodline of Dao God, hidden in the city. It¡¯s a pity, for you are destined to be a War God of Hell," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Hell, you are from Hell?" Sawtooth¡¯s brow furrowed, his expression changing. "What, a person from Hell can¡¯t do it?" "I heard the Evil God of Hell is from Yun Country, could it be you?" Sawtooth¡¯s face drastically changed. "When you be my henchman, I¡¯ll tell you." "Fine," Sawtooth said earnestly. "Let¡¯s go, you lead the way; I don¡¯t know where you live." "Follow me!" But just as Mu Chen turned around, he saw Yu Xi surrounded by several men, each looking at her like a wolf seeing its prey. "Hey, are you guys looking for death?" Mu Chen looked at them and said seriously. "Kid, you have such a beautiful woman; let us have a turn," a few burly menughed loudly. "Still knowing nowhere to go but looking for death," Mu Chen said, his murderous intent rising. "What, you dare to make a move? With your pretty boy face, are you asking for death?" "I¡¯ll give you three seconds to disappear from my sight, or it will be time for you to be crippled," Mu Chen said seriously as he walked toward them. "These are people from ck Qingwu forces; a dragon is no match for a local snake, don¡¯t trouble yourself," Sawtooth said seriously. "A local snake might be terrifying, but it needs to be powerful to shake me. If it¡¯s trashy strength, the local snake bes a little snake to me," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Suit yourself! If it¡¯s Hell, then indeed you have the stature," Sawtooth said indifferently. "Dammit, chop down this kid." Everyone screamed, and an axe appeared, hacking towards Mu Chen. "And ck Qingwu, might as well call it Axe Sect," Mu Chen scoffed. "Dammit, go die," a few shouted as an axe swung in Mu Chen¡¯s path. "A bunch of trash," Mu Chen said as he quickly striked, kicking one flying out, easily flinging several men. "Damn, who is this guy? ck Qingwu people are so easy to defeat," many discussed noisily, stunned. "Wherever there are ck Qingwu people, if it were a good force, I wouldn¡¯t say anything, but it¡¯s a trashy, dirty force, it¡¯s necessary to clean up a bit," Mu Chen said as he approached the few kicked away burly men. "What are you trying to do? I am from ck Qingwu; you can¡¯t kill us." "I don¡¯t kill people; I just like to disable," Mu Chen said as he reached one and directly stepped down, crippling the man¡¯s leg and then a hand, breaking two limbs, the punishment quite terrifying. "Ah! Run away," the remaining people said, frightened crawling to escape. "Run away, who dares to run away, I¡¯ll crush their neck." Sure enough, as Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, no one dared to run away then, the remaining people stayed, their fear kept them paralyzed as Mu Chen disabled them one by one. "Sweetheart, I found there¡¯s still some benefits to taking you out. At least, I can eliminate some evil, dirty people," Mu Chen said with a smile, approaching Yu Xi earnestly. "Hubby let¡¯s leave quickly!" Yu Xi grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s arm earnestly. Yu Xi thought simply, at home she could wildly bully Mu Chen, but outside, she was to give Mu Chen plenty of face. "Haha, such a good wife, let¡¯s leave," Mu Chen embraced Yu Xi¡¯s waist and left the ce. Sawtooth, without giving it much thought, followed Mu Chen, leading him to his home. Next, the three quickly took a taxi to a rather secluded ce with particrly in-looking houses that had no semnce of grandeur¡ªlike a ce where poor people lived. "Don¡¯t tell me a person from the Divine Dragon Organization has so little money," Mu Chen looked around and spoke to Sawtooth. "My mom likes to live in her hometown, likes this ce; I can¡¯t help it." "That¡¯s the way it is, your mom is really down-to-earth." "My mom is my hope in this world. Brother, if you really can, I truly hope you can save my mom," Sawtooth suddenly said, his body trembling. He possessed strength, yet could not save his own mother, feeling utterly useless. "Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me," Mu Chen reassured. Chapter 392 - 391 Granny Jiuhua (1)

Chapter 392: Chapter 391 Granny Jiuhua (1)

Next, the three of them immediately came to a run-down courtyard, but even though the courtyard was in disrepair, it was extremely clean and tidy, filled with flowers and nts, giving people a different feeling. Upon entering, Liu Yuxi did not go deeper with Mu Chen and another person. Instead, she looked around and felt an intense sensation of blood. The two quickly entered the room, and as soon as Mu Chen entered, he saw an old man lying on the ground, gasping for breath, and his body somewhat decaying. Mu Chen was greatly surprised that the old man had managed to hold on for so long. "Sawtooth, this shouldn¡¯t be! Your mother has actually held on for this long," Mu Chen said in shock as he entered. "This is my secret. But if you can save my mother, I will not only be your follower but will also give you those things," Sawtooth said seriously. "It seems it must be something good," Mu Chen smiled. The silver needle appeared immediately, as Mu Chen could hardly wait. "Silver needle, do you also know needle techniques?" Sawtooth¡¯s face showed surprise. Needle technique, mysterious and unpredictable; even the Ghost King Thirteen Needles requires a lifetime for some to master, yet many could not progress beyond the fifth or sixth needle, such a pity for the power of the needle technique. "I had a bit of a fortuitous encounter and obtained a powerful needle technique. I also have a good talent and learned it as soon as I tried it." "Learned upon trying, well! I hope you are not boasting," Sawtooth smiled and said, somewhat disbelieving. Mu Chen did not retort. To others, indeed this statement sounded a bit arrogant, but the fact was just so. "Reverse Destiny Rebirth." Mu Chen roared, and a powerful energy surged out, releasing without reserve histe-stage Peak Realm of legend. "So young, yet already at this Realm," Sawtooth was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen was so young and yet so powerful, and he was somewhat moved. Ordinarily, at the Grandmaster Realm, the body could flow with energy, but this energy was very limited when it exploded. At the Transcendent stage, the body would receive all-around improvements. This Realm was hard toe by, very rare. As for the Ash Realm, that was extraordinary ¨C producing a Qi Vortex within the body. A person of this Realm could easily shatter a wall, though they might still be killed by a bullet. But at the Legendary Realm, it was different; the Qi Vortex materialized. At this Realm, even massive rocks could be smashed, appearing like otherworldly beings in the eyes of ordinary people ¨C powerful otherworldly beings since they have gone beyond the normal scope of understanding. It¡¯s clear how rare the Legendary Realm is. "The life force is recovering rapidly, and the bodily functions are restoring as well," Sawtooth was shocked, disbelieving that such a mysterious and unpredictable needle technique could exist in this world. Reverse Destiny Rebirth - even if a person had but a thread of breath left, Mu Chen had ways to save them, but to fully revive, it would require Mu Chen a tremendous amount of energy. This was the price. Don¡¯t underestimate the energy recovery of the Legendary Realm. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen would need several days to recover. But with Liu Yuxi present, Mu Chen did not hold back and consumed energy as much as possible. "This is..." Mu Chen hesitated and then stopped, sensing a powerful energy madly circting within the old man, with everything in the body breaking through limits and soaring crazily. "The Venerable aura, the Bloodline Aura. This old man is actually at the peak of legends, breaking through to the Venerable," Mu Chen was shockingly astounded. Venerable, this Realm is truly hard toe by. For the entirety of Yun Country, even for an ancient existence like the Shennongjia Sect that has been around for an untold number of years, there were only two. That showed how horrific and rare the Venerable were. "Venerable? My mother actually managed to break through to a Venerable as a stroke of luck?" Sawtooth eximed, extremely excited. "Venerable! With such strength, even ten legendsbined could not contend. Yun Country really is a ce where crouching tigers and hidden dragons lie," Mu Chen said in astonishment. Mu Chen thought he was saving an ordinary person, but instead, he saved an incredibly powerful being. Overall, it was quite good. At this moment, the olddy finally opened her eyes, and a great vitality restored her life force. Her hands rapidly formed Sealing gestures, and inbination with her Bloodline Power, it was as if she was reborn, breaking free from all constraints. The olddy¡¯s form shifted from an eighty-year-old to a fifty-year-old, rejuvenated by thirty years in an instant. Liu Yuxi, who was originally enjoying the flowers outside, immediately rushed in, feeling the tremendous fluctuations of energy and was utterly shocked. "Venerable? That is my master¡¯s Realm!" Liu Yuxi said in shock. Venerable, restricted by the rules. Otherwise, Liu Yuxi¡¯s growth would have been protected by her master all along. Unfortunately, Venerables cannot act against those below the Realm of legends. Hence, even if Liu Yuxi were assassinated, she would have been helpless. This is the sadness of this Realm. Mu Chen immediately took out a silver needle once again. He felt that hisst application was like a catalyst, igniting everything, enabling the old man to be reborn. Mu Chen was genuinely beginning to understand Reverse Destiny Rebirth ¨C indeed it had given a new life. "The old Jiuhua Granny is deeply grateful for the life-saving grace of the benefactor," said the olddy while kneeling before Mu Chen. "Sawtooth is deeply grateful for the life-saving grace of the boss," Sawtooth said earnestly, at this moment, he had truly recognized Mu Chen as the boss. "Jiuhua Granny please stand up, and Sawtooth, please don¡¯t be like this, I really can¡¯t ept this," Mu Chen said, quickly helping Jiuhua Granny to her feet. "If it weren¡¯t for your strange needle technique, I would be dead by now." "I¡¯m not working for free, I have a deal with your son, please don¡¯t do this." "No matter what, you saved my life, and you are my lifesaver. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, just call on me, I¡¯ll do my utmost to help you." "Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance." "Boss, why don¡¯t you just stay, I¡¯ll go buy some good food and drink to treat you well." "I have no objection, but my wife might. This is our first visit here, and we will leave tomorrow, so we want to take the opportunity to really enjoy ourselves, to cherish the time." "I see, then boss, wait for me. I¡¯ll pack up and leave with you right away," Sawtooth said, and immediately went into his room. "What needle technique did you just perform?" Jiuhua Granny didn¡¯t linger on Sawtooth or ask about the deal between him and Mu Chen. Just by saving her life, the grace was already unrepayable. And, given how mysterious and strange Mu Chen was, if Sawtooth were to follow him, a great destiny might await him. "Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, the elder must not have heard of it." "Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, Immortal. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of needle technique it is, anything rted to the word ¡¯immortal¡¯ gives the feeling that this technique is incredibly against the heavens," Jiuhua Granny said earnestly. "The elder is too kind. It¡¯s the elder¡¯s breakthrough to Venerable that is truly astonishing." Chapter 393 - 392: Ten Thousand Years Lingzhi (Part 2)

Chapter 393: Chapter 392: Ten Thousand Years Lingzhi (Part 2)

"I was able to break throughrgely because of a certain item. Since you saved my life, I¡¯m willing to give it to you. However, I¡¯ve already consumed two-thirds of it, only one-third remains." "What is it?" Mu Chen was genuinely very curious. "Follow me and you¡¯ll see," Granny Jiuhua said as she touched a vase inside the room. A secret door suddenly opened. Mu Chen was somewhat shocked; secret doors typically concealed extremely precious items. But without overthinking it, he followed her in. Liu Yuxi was also very curious, immediately stepping forward totch onto Mu Chen¡¯s arm, not wanting to leave his side. Entering the secret door, Mu Chen saw candles lit all around, and there was a very long passage. "Is this your wife?" Granny Jiuhua suddenly asked. "Yes." "Granny Jiuhua, how do you do," Liu Yuxi said politely. "Hello, you have a good eye. This man is indeed worth your lifelongmitment," Granny Jiuhua said earnestly. Liu Yuxi smiled but said nothing, not knowing how to respond. "You tter us, Granny Jiuhua," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "Ah, I really envy you young people." "Granny Jiuhua, you¡¯re young too!" "I¡¯m old, where is the youth?" "Granny Jiuhua, you indeed look younger. If you don¡¯t believe it, take a look in the mirror when we go out, and you¡¯ll see." "Are you sure you¡¯re not deceiving me?" Granny Jiuhua asked earnestly. "I¡¯m not." "Ha ha, it seems to be the effect of breaking through the Realm." ... After walking another seven or eight meters, they came to a room with nothing but a huge stone inside. On top of the stone was a Lingzhi mushroom. It looked quite strange because two-thirds of it was gone, leaving only a palm-sized piece glowing and pulsating with tremendous energy. "Holy crap, this can¡¯t be the Ten-Thousand-Year Lingzhi, can it? Something so rare you can hardly find it. No, actually, it¡¯s something that shouldn¡¯t even exist," Mu Chen eximed in shock. Liu Yuxi was equally astonished. A thousand-year Lingzhi was already incredibly precious; the ten-thousand-year version was unimaginable. "You have good knowledge. Indeed, this is the Ten-Thousand-Year Lingzhi, which has extended my life and allowed me to sessfully break through the Realm," Granny Jiuhua said seriously. "Are you sure you want to give it to me, Granny Jiuhua?" asked Mu Chen, excited at the prospect of a breakthrough in the Realm and the hope of hispanions bing stronger. "Yes, you saved my life, so I¡¯m giving it to you." "Then I won¡¯t be polite." Mu Chen said and immediately stored it in his clothes. "Young man, this Lingzhi contains terrifying energy. Don¡¯t eat it directly; you need to slowly refine it." "Understood, Granny Jiuhua." "Now that you¡¯ve obtained it, I won¡¯t see you out, as I¡¯m going to go into seclusion and cultivate." "Granny Jiuhua, after looking at your injuries and vitality, it seems that you have been left with these after a great battle, right?" Mu Chen asked out of curiosity. "That¡¯s correct." "Granny Jiuhua, you¡¯re quite powerful. If you truly seek vengeance, I might be able to help," Mu Chen said earnestly. "You¡¯re only at the Legendary Realm. Even if you have the Lingzhi, at most you can reach the Mythical Realm. How could you help me with my revenge?" "I can¡¯t by myself, but that doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t." "Are you serious?" Granny Jiuhua asked, her expression changing. "Of course, I am." "What price do you want me to pay?" "Follow me." "I will not go against anything, I agree. However, I don¡¯t know where that person is. Once I find him, I will inform you." "No rush, I have plenty of time." "Thank you, Mu Chen." "Don¡¯t thank me, I always believe in mutual benefit." "You really are a mysterious man." Mu Chen just smiled without speaking, and then he promptly took Liu Yuxi out of the secret chamber. At this moment, Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen, filled with curiosity. She had thought Mu Chen knew about the Venerable; unexpectedly, Mu Chen just said he could help the Venerable get revenge, which implied that Mu Chen possessed the power of a Venerable. "Wife, you really look like a block of wood right now," Mu Chen said with a smile. Being addressed like that by Mu Chen, Liu Yuxi snapped back to her senses and immediately asked, "Mu Chen, who exactly are you?" "Silly girl, I¡¯m your husband." "I¡¯m talking about your identity. Why do I feel like you¡¯re a bottomless hole?" "Wife, I really am a bottomless hole; it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know," Mu Chen said earnestly. He had always hoped that Liu Yuxi would not get involved with these people. Mu Chen only wished Liu Yuxi knew nothing and that her strength would keep growing more and more, just being able to protect herself was enough. "I..." "Alright, my wife, I¡¯ll take you out for fun in a bit." "Okay!" Seeing Mu Chen did not want to talk, Liu Yuxi did not press further. However, outside the yard, Xue San, Great Deacon, and Second Deacon were very shocked. They were certain that someone had just broken through to the Venerable level, with unfathomable strength. Still, it was strange that none of them knew who had achieved such a terrifying breakthrough. Next up, Sawtooth packed everything and carried a backpack; he had nothing else. "Sawtooth, you didn¡¯t just pack clothes, did you?" Mu Chen asked, as it seemed awkward to him for such arge man to be carrying just a backpack. "Yes!" "Go put it away then! Just follow me when we leave. As for clothes, I¡¯ll buy you some when we get there." "Alright! But I don¡¯t have any money, all my money...I gave it to the children," Sawtooth said with a smile. "Kids? What¡¯s the story?" Mu Chen asked. "There¡¯s an orphanage nearby. It¡¯s where I grew up. Later, my mom adopted me and raised me. Mom and the orphanage have been kind to me, so I skimp and save, giving all my money to them." "It¡¯smendable that you¡¯re so filial. Here¡¯s a million for you, the PIN is my wife¡¯s birthday 901002, take it! After all, even as my subordinate, you should get paid." "A million, Boss, are you sure you¡¯re giving this to me?" Sawtooth was shocked, never having seen such a huge sum of money before. "Go on! Settle everything, talk to your mom or whatever. Three hourster, wait for me at the entrance of the ck Qingwu territory." "Boss, are you heading to ck Qingwu?" "Um, ck Qingwu, I¡¯m thinking of dealing with everything today," Mu Chen said calmly, revealing a slight wicked smile. "Yes, Boss, I understand." Sawtooth said, then quickly disappeared, moving very fast. "Wife, let¡¯s go!" "Go? Think you can leave today without sorting out the money?" Liu Yuxi said with an ascending killing intent. "Wife, I earned this myself." "My mom told me that men can¡¯t keep secret stashes of money, otherwise, they¡¯ll end up chasing other women. Hand over all the money now." Chapter 394 - 393 Black Qingwu (3)

Chapter 394: Chapter 393 ck Qingwu (3)

"Here you go, wife, everything for you, the PIN is your birthday," Mu Chen said, as he immediately pulled out five cards and handed them to Liu Yuxi. Mu Chen didn¡¯t keep even one for himself, since he had so many¡ªit didn¡¯t matter if he handed out a few. To make Liu Yuxi happy for the moment was his current goal. "That¡¯s more like it." Liu Yuxi smiled, very satisfied. "Let¡¯s go, wife!" "Are you sure you didn¡¯t secretly save some personal money?" "No more, if you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to check." "Seeing how sincere you are, I¡¯ll believe you." "Hehe, let¡¯s go, wife!" "Mhm." ... Afterwards, the two immediately left the ce and took a taxi directly to the bustling Qingwu District. However, the next development amused Mu Chen. Liu Yuxi acted like a little girl who had never seen Qingwu before. She dragged Mu Chen everywhere¡ªwell-known snacks, fun games, and even rare street performances. Mu Chen felt helpless but simply couldn¡¯t refuse Liu Yuxi. Along the way, they encountered several hooligans, but all were easily dealt with by Mu Chen. The least severe case had an arm paralyzed, and the worst case involved paralyzing all limbs. Though helplessly, it was the first time Mu Chen saw Liu Yuxi this happy. It seemed like her joy, umted over a long time, suddenly burst forth, and Mu Chen actively joined in the fun. Three hourster, the two finally took a cab, heading towards the darker part of Qingwu. "Mu Chen, thank you," Liu Yuxi suddenly said with a smile. "What for? Whenever we have a baby in the future, wherever you want to go, I¡¯m willing to go with you." "A baby?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face suddenly changed, uncertain how to respond. "Wife, you don¡¯t want a baby?" "No, it¡¯s not that. But when you say ¡¯future,¡¯ when exactly is that?" "Soon, maybe in a few months or about a year," Mu Chen said seriously. In a year, Mu Chen was confident he could change many things¡ªnot necessarily everything under his control, but at least, everything he wanted to control. "A year?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed again. "What¡¯s on your mind?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, as he felt, perhaps, Liu Yuxi was hiding something from him. "Nothing much." Liu Yuxi hugged Mu Chen¡¯s arm, leaning on him and said earnestly. "Really nothing?" "What else could it be?" "True." Though puzzled, Mu Chen really couldn¡¯t guess what Liu Yuxi might be hiding from him. "We¡¯re here," the driver spoke indifferently at that moment. "How much?" Mu Chen asked. "Three hundred," the driver said with a smile. "How much?" Mu Chen thought he had misheard. "Three hundred." "Are you robbing me?" Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "This is Qingwu for you. Three hundred." "And what if I don¡¯t pay?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened, feeling angered by such people. "If you don¡¯t pay, well then! Let your woman give me a good time¡ªthen the three hundred can be forgotten." "Do you realize you¡¯re courting death?" Mu Chen said, his face clouded with anger. "Kid, pay up, or let me have your woman, or get beaten up." "Try it and see," Mu Chen said with a smirk, then got out of the car with Liu Yuxi, disdainfully. "Stupid kid, courting death," the driver muttered as he pulled out a dagger and slowly approached Mu Chen. "You really are experienced, seems like you¡¯ve robbed quite a few people." "In Qingwu, it¡¯s survival of the fittest. Don¡¯t y the fool; just pay up and I¡¯ll let you off." "Interesting, I didn¡¯t want to do anything to you initially, but now, not crippling you just doesn¡¯t feel right." "Stupid kid, looking for death," the driver¡¯s face darkened, murderous intent surfaced, focusing on Mu Chen, stepping closer to him. "You think you can touch me, trash?" Mu Chen said, then, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the driver and grabbed his neck, looking down on him. The driver¡¯s face drastically changed, fear escting, his years of experience told him Mu Chen was a powerful figure. "Shattering Heart Fist," Mu Chen said, then threw a punch that sent the driver flying. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to cripple him one by one, directly using the terrifying Shattering Heart Fist, destroying all the driver¡¯s meridians, turning him into a real cripple. "Let¡¯s go, wife." "Mhm," Liu Yuxi nodded, holding Mu Chen¡¯s hand, and they left the ce. Arriving at the entrance of the dark Qingwu, it seemed many only drove up to the outskirts of the dark Qingwu territory, and to enter further, one had to walk another two to three hundred meters. Along the way, Mu Chen did not see anyone else who came to the feast, but he did notice lots of Qingwu¡¯s guys, all of whom were watching them yfully. "Mu Chen, isn¡¯t this a trap?" Liu Yuxi felt something was off. "Don¡¯t worry, wife! With me here, no one can touch you." "Mhm." Liu Yuxi gripped Mu Chen¡¯s hand tightly. "I know it¡¯s a trap, but isn¡¯t this setup a bit too obvious?" Mu Chen said with augh. "Mu Chen, you knew it was a trap?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed, unable to understand why Mu Chen still walked into it knowing it was a trap. "From the moment we entered Qingwu, I knew someone was following me, I just didn¡¯t expose them." "Then why did youe here?" "They have their ns, and I have mine," Mu Chen said seriously. "What ns?" "They think I came alone, but actually, I¡¯ve arranged for Emperor Pce people nearby. It¡¯s just because their focus is on me, they didn¡¯t notice them." "Emperor Pce people, Mu Chen, are you nning to wipe out ck Qingwu?" "Why not, don¡¯t you think the existence of ck Qingwu is filthy? From the moment we stepped here, how¡¯s the public security, how are the hoodlums?" "Mu Chen, I believe you. As long as you think it¡¯s right, I trust you," Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Wife, you¡¯re too good to me," Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help it, and kissed Liu Yuxi. "In front of so many people, aren¡¯t you embarrassed!" Liu Yuxi said, lowering her head, a bit shy. "You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not embarrassed, I¡¯m indeed the most shameless hooligan," Mu Chen said with augh. "Alright, let¡¯s move on." "Okay." "Boss." Right after they arrived at the entrance of ck Qingwu, Sawtooth, the burly man, appeared with a silly grin. "Have you been waiting long?" "Not long, what does the boss want me to do?" "Follow behind me, and wait for the right moment to act." "Got it, boss. ck Qingwu may be fearsome, but no one there is a match for us." "Still, it¡¯s better to be cautious." "Yes." Chapter 395 - 394: The Appearance of the Strong (Part 4)

Chapter 395: Chapter 394: The Appearance of the Strong (Part 4)

ck Qingwu, rather than calling it a manor, it¡¯s a super huge vi. At the entrance of the vi, two people stood guard, emitting fluctuations of Extraordinary Aura. If even the guards at the door possess Transcendent strength, one can imagine the terror of ck Qingwu¡¯s power. The reason ck Qingwu did not make a move against Mu Chen back then, after annihting Moon Dragon Hall, was because Mu Chen had also offended Dragon Sect at the same time. ck Qingwu wanted to watch the two forces fight each other. However, Dragon Sect, for some unknown reason, stopped pursuing Mu Chen afterwards. Coupled with Mu Chen¡¯s growing terror, causing trouble in Yundu and so on, ck Qingwu had no choice but to be cautious. Yet at this dinner ambush, they were not afraid of Mu Chen. "So, you¡¯re Mu Chen!" The two Transcendents saw Mu Chen and sneered. "ck Qingwu is also considered a power, yet there¡¯s not a single decent person to greet me. Are you all looking down on me that much?" "Kid, us twoing to meet you is already giving face." "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to two idiots. Let¡¯s go inside!" Mu Chen said disdainfully and walked straight in. The Transcendent didn¡¯t get angry and looked at Mu Chen¡¯s back, disdainfully saying, "Your death hour ising soon." Next, Mu Chen and his twopanions just walked in. Throughout the way, there was no one else except for the minions of ck Qingwu, who all cast greedy nces at Liu Yuxi. "I can¡¯t take it anymore, Sawtooth. Once inside, finish it quickly." Mu Chen found this weing scene unbearable ¨C it was too disgusting. "Boss, why not just destroy them directly?" "Direct destruction is not my style. I prefer to be passive in my actions, enjoying retaliating only after being bullied. Ah, to put it simply, you know, it¡¯s due to a special reason of Hell." "So that¡¯s how it is. Don¡¯t worry, boss. In a while, I¡¯ll defy gods and kill gods, and defy buddhas and kill buddhas." "You talk big. Well, let¡¯s see if you really have the strength when the timees." "Yes, boss." Continuing on, the two arrived at the end of the path, where a huge building appeared before them, surrounded by a swimming pool. This ck Qingwu sure knew how to enjoy life. "Gentlemen, we¡¯ve been waiting for you. The master is inside waiting for you," an old man hurried out and said to Mu Chen. The old man looked sly, but his strength was not bad as he was an Ash Realm expert. "Let¡¯s skip the pretense. Let¡¯s just start the fight! I want to see what powerful figures ck Qingwu really has." "Mu Chen, don¡¯t be so hasty. The master said to talk about those thingster, let¡¯s eat first." "Being so insistent on having me eat, it would seem rude not to." Mu Chen said and stepped inside. Mu Chen really wanted to see what kind of game the people of ck Qingwu were ying. Indeed, just after entering, he immediately saw a table full of dishes and an old man with some white beard but ck hair waiting. The old man opened his eyes and a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth when he saw the three peopleing in. There were two people in ck robes behind the old man, and their faces couldn¡¯t be seen, but their aura was terrifying. "I didn¡¯t expect the people behind the Emperor Pce to really make it to the banquet. Mu Chen, you are full of surprises," the old man said earnestly after seeing Mu Chen. "It seems like you¡¯ve known all along that I wasing," Mu Chen said contemptuously and sat down. Liu Yuxi and Sawtooth also sat down because there were just two seats left. This old man seemed to have known exactly how many people wereing. "Mu Chen, I admire you. You came to our ck Qingwu alone. After today, I wonder how many people in Yun Country will be astonished by your courage." "Everything you said is correct, but you¡¯ve made one mistake. What shocks the people of Yun Country is not my courage, but rather the fact that your ck Qingwu will be wiped out today." "Interesting, interesting. Mu Chen, you¡¯re growing more intriguing to me. Let¡¯s eat this meal and then I¡¯ll send you to Hell," the old man said with scorn. After the old man finished speaking, a dozen people suddenly appeared inside the vi. Out of them, two emitted the aura of Myth, while the rest all bore the aura of Legend. "Is this the extent of your power?" Mu Chen said with a sneer. "Of course these are not the only people. Mu Chen, I wonder if you remember us?" At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared leisurely, and behind him, there were seven or eight people, one of Myth, the rest all of Legend. "The Spring Wine Estate, Xu Shao¡¯s second uncle. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be you." "Interesting, it¡¯s good that you remember. This way, you¡¯ll die with your eyes closed." "With just these people? You are underestimating me too much!" Mu Chen said with a sneer. "Interesting, Mu Chen, you truly don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. With so many of us and just the three of you, do you really think you can stand against us?" the old man said with contempt. "Who said only three of us came?" Mu Chen suddenly sneered. As he finished speaking, three people appeared out of nowhere. They were none other than the Great Deacon, Second Deacon, and Xue San. "Three Myths." The crowd¡¯s faces changed dramatically at the sight of these three. "Still think you¡¯re all that?" Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Mu Chen, we¡¯ve investigated you, an incredibly dangerous person with nock of strongpanions. But you thought we would let youe here without making preparations?" The old man said, pping his hands right away. At that moment, two people walked in. The first person wore a straw hat and in clothes, looking quite eerie, unfortunately his face wasn¡¯t visible. The second was a man with a North Continent face, very dark, but with a very powerful aura. "Hei Sha." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed at the sight of the first North Continent-faced woman. "Do you know me?" Hei Sha said indifferently with imperfect Yun Countrynguage. "I know, a formidable assassin from the Dark God Luo organization." "Interesting, you¡¯re from Hell, aren¡¯t you?" "So what if I am?" "We¡¯ve had several people die at the hands of Hell, today is your death day, everyone from Hell should die." "You¡¯re a bit troublesome, but I¡¯m more curious about the straw-hatted person, you seem toe from Emperor Domain, right?" Mu Chen said earnestly. "Good eyesight. Knowing so many people, it seems you¡¯re not an ordinary person." "I¡¯m more concerned with forces of terrifying strength, and you, Emperor Domain, are one of them." "That¡¯s our honor." "I¡¯m curious, isn¡¯t Emperor Domain not supposed to easily intervene in the conflicts of outside forces?" "When interests outweigh everything else, the rules of Emperor Domain are no longer rules." "You will bring a disaster upon Emperor Domain." Mu Chen said softly, his killing intent rising. "Just with you?" The straw-hatted person sneered. Chapter 396 - 395: Terrible Annihilation (Part Five)

Chapter 396: Chapter 395: Terrible Annihtion (Part Five)

"Emperor Domain is terrifying, but in this vast world, there are many other terrifying forces, such as Hell, which could obliterate your Emperor Domain, it¡¯s not impossible." Mu Chen, with a rising intent to kill, spoke, daring Emperor Domain to strike at him meant they had to die. "Mu Chen, you¡¯re being a bit too confident," the man in in clothes said with a rising murderous intent. "It might be a bit of trouble, but my stance remains the same today: if the gods obstruct, kill the gods; if the Buddha obstructs, kill the Buddha." "Mu Chen, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice as well, kneel and beg for mercy, and I might spare your life, leaving you just a cripple," the old man said indifferently. "Qingwu boss, just to be clear, I must have my turn with this woman. She¡¯s the number one beauty of Tianhai City. It would be a loss not to have some fun," Xu Family¡¯s second uncle said with a sinister smile. "Count me in," chuckled the man in in clothes. "Qingwu boss, us too," suddenly, many voices chimed in, clearly unwilling to let Qingwu boss monopolize her. "No problem, but I¡¯ll enjoy her first, you all don¡¯t mind, right?" "Of course not." Hahaha, all of themughed loudly at this moment. It seemed that they had already seen Liu Yuxi as their prey. "Mu Chen, I¡¯m scared," Liu Yuxi¡¯splexion changed, she¡¯s a woman after all, being talked about like this by so many, she was scared. "Don¡¯t worry, wife! With me here, a bunch of clowns won¡¯t be able to do anything to you," Mu Chen said seriously, his murderous intent skyrocketing, these people had touched his reverse scale. "Mhm, I believe you." "The confrontations between the Shadow Force always aim at determining the victor, the loser gets annihted, today, it¡¯s time for your ck Qingwu to be erased," Mu Chen said, producing two small knives in his hands, his killing intent soaring. Mu Chen had only used a tenth of his energy to heal Grandmother Jiuhua, and while ying with Liu Yuxi, he had secretly restored his strength, now he was at his peak. "Kid, today is your day of death, everyone, surround and kill these five, leave the women for a forceful take." "Yes." Suddenly, everyone circled Mu Chen, each disying a formidable aura. "Boss, what do we do next?" everyone asked. "Leave the in-clothed man to Xue San, Hei Sha for the Great Deacon, Second Deacon you handle killing the Mythical Expert, and Sawtooth, you¡¯re in charge of protecting Liu Yuxi, as for me, I¡¯ll take on the legends," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Understood, boss," everyone nodded, having received their specific targets, they wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. "Together, they number over twenty at the Legendary Realm, and nine at the Mythical, this force is sufficiently formidable," Mu Chen observed these people andmented lightly. "Enough talk, kill them," Qingwu boss shouted angrily, striking with extreme speed. "in-clothed man, your opponent is me," Xue San shouted, attacking Emperor Domain¡¯s expert with great speed. "Handling me alone, you don¡¯t have the capability," the in-clothed man sneered, making his move. Emperor Domain, proficient in the use of poison, unfortunately, against Xue San, who might not be invulnerable to all poisons but knowing some weaknesses of Emperor Domain¡¯s experts, their strengths could not be fully exhibited. "Hei Sha, prepare to die," the Great Deacon¡¯s murderous intent surged, disying strange footwork, he reached Hei Sha in the blink of an eye. "Mythical Peak, interesting, but I¡¯d like to know how itpares to my ck Evil Technique." ck Evil Technique, the technique of ck malevolence, changes Spiritual Power into a ck form, capable of changing Spiritual Power into various forms like rats, snakes, tigers, and more. At the same level, it could be considered invincible. However, the Great Deacon, as one of the most terrifying experts of Shennongjia, possessed unfathomable strength and Martial Arts, not easily defeated by any evil techniques, and they soon were engaged in an intense battle. As for the Second Deacon, attacked aggressively, soon surrounded by four at the Mythical Realm, an intense fight erupted as well. "Sawtooth, protect Liu Yuxi well, today, I shall unleash a ughter," Mu Chen said seriously. "Don¡¯t worry, boss, they¡¯re just ants, no one will touch a hair on sister-inw," "You brat, think you are someone of importance, court death," Qingwu boss yelled furiously, his Mid-Stage Mythical Realm power bursting forth,unching a killing strike at Mu Chen. Behind Qingwu boss, another early-stage Mythical Expert, along with about twenty Legendary Realm experts, seemed all targeted Mu Chen. "So, I¡¯m the target! That¡¯s just perfect, my Martial Arts, precisely fit to be fully disyed," Mu Chen scoffed coldly, his small knives rapidly slicing through the air, coupled with an outburst of Shura¡¯s Energy, creating a terrifying aura. "Such terrifying Sword Energy, but still no match for us, everyone, one strike to annihte him," Qingwu boss roared, aiming to deliver a fatal strike to Mu Chen. "Divine Dragon de, second strike, Annihtion," Mu Chen roared, the Sword Energy transformed into a dragon, bursting forth from all directions. "What kind of Martial Arts? What kind of Sword Technique?" many eximed in shock. But while they were shocked, they weren¡¯t frightened, each gathering their power, attempting to destroy the Sword Energy. "Annihtion." Mu Chen roared, the terrifying Sword Energy suddenly erupted, striking out in all directions. At the same time, Mu Chen expended, a full third of his energy, Annihtion, causing him to use upÈý a third of his energy in one go. His Annihtion left no retreat, from every direction, all who attacked were within the lethal range. "No matter what you are, today, you are undoubtedly going to die," Qingwu boss, eyes reddened, smashed through the Sword Energy, charging towards Mu Chen, now less than a meter away. But Qingwu boss had not anticipated that although he could destroy the Sword Energy, others, especially the lesser Legends, were blown away; the weakest died on the spot, the early stage Mythical Expert barely resisted. One strike incapacitated all the Legends, killing several, this wide-reaching Martial Arts demonstrated its terror. "So powerful," everyone, engaged in their own fierce battles, witnessing Mu Chen easily annihting everyone, found it unbelievable. "Exterminating legends is nothing, even if a Daluo Immortal came today, they couldn¡¯t save you," Qingwu boss roared, already before Mu Chen. "Sawtooth, let¡¯s switch positions, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me," Mu Chen smiled, not even looking at Qingwu boss, walking towards Liu Yuxi. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t unqualified to battle Qingwu boss, but he didn¡¯t want to waste energy, especially sensing a couple of forces nearby, eyeing them covetously. "Boss, these two useless ones left, give me a minute, I¡¯ll make sure they go straight to Hell," Sawtooth said, blinking, he was already in front of Mu Chen, a sinister smile on his lips. Chapter 397 - 396: Collapsing at the First Blow (1)

Chapter 397: Chapter 396: Copsing at the First Blow (1)

Sawtooth said, blinking and blocking Qingwu¡¯s boss, with his sturdy arms, he blocked Qingwu¡¯s boss¡¯s terrifying punch without getting hurt at all. "How is that possible? You can actually block me, aren¡¯t you just a brute who carries goods?" Qingwu¡¯s boss said with a changed expression. "Brute? You¡¯re really amusing, daring to call me a brute. Then I¡¯ll crush your neck," Sawtooth said, his face darkening as he moved with extreme speed and appeared in front of Qingwu¡¯s boss in the blink of an eye, unleashing a violent punch towards him. "Immovable as a Mountain, Shaking Mountain Fist." Qingwu¡¯s boss¡¯s pupils contracted as he erupted with his strongest power and bellowed. When the fists collided, it was regrettable for Qingwu¡¯s boss because the power of Sawtooth¡¯s punch was too terrifying. Qingwu¡¯s boss didn¡¯t stand a chance, was directly sted away, andnded precisely on the dining table. The whole table shattered, with all sorts of delicacies covering Qingwu¡¯s boss. "Not good, it¡¯s an expert, a super expert." The remaining early Mythical Realm experts changed their expressions and fear escted. The first thing they thought of was to escape. After the Mythical Expert finished speaking, without another word, he quickly fled. But in the next moment, Sawtooth blinked and already appeared in front of the early Mythical Realm expert. Without another word, he threw another powerful punch. The massive fist hit the Mythical Expert¡¯s face, sending the man flying for over ten meters, and all his teeth fell out. With this strike, the man was left with half his life. "Die," Sawtooth said, appearing in front of the Mythical Expert again and exploding his head with a punch. Just like that, the Mythical Expert died. "Sawtooth, no one else will be left," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Yes, boss, I guarantee not a single one will remain," Sawtooth said, then moved in front of each Legend expert crushing everything with a stomp,pletely annihting them. Like this, in fear, each and every one of them was killed, not withstanding a single blow. Sawtooth, one of the three giants of the Divine Dragon Organization, was called one of the giants because his strength had already surpassed many in the Mythical Realm. As one of the three most powerful experts in the Divine Dragon Organization, he was so named. But the title of giant wasn¡¯t simply a matter of strength; it was also due to ruthlessness, killing without blinking, sweeping through everything. "What the hell are you doing, save me!" After all the Legends were killed off, Qingwu¡¯s boss turned to the four Mythical experts battling the Second Deacon and shouted. "These people are too frightening; escape is the first priority," the four said as they ran over to Qingwu¡¯s boss¡¯s side, no longer wishing to entangle with the Second Deacon. "You¡¯re the Second Deacon, right? How about we join forces to kill these five people?" Sawtooth asked. "That¡¯s exactly what I want, Brother Sawtooth. Let me see your true strength." "Five pieces of trash, not even worth using my real strength." "Is that so? It seems that you are very strong." "You¡¯re not bad either." "Ha ha, we should have a match sometime." "Sure, but let¡¯s deal with these five first." "Alright, let¡¯s strike together." As they spoke, both disappeared in the blink of an eye, but their presence remained locked on the five people. "Doesn¡¯t matter, we need to escape, these people are too terrifying." "Escape? It¡¯s impossible for people on the brink of death to have the chance to escape," the two said, and in the blink of an eye, they already appeared in front of the five, nning to break them one by one. "Let¡¯s block them together," the two targeted individuals shouted, instinct telling them that one-on-one, they would definitely die. But while it was hanging by a thread, the other three didn¡¯t care about the fate of those two and hurriedly fled. Next, in one second, Sawtooth¡¯s punch directly sent the Mythical Expert flying, easily pped away as if he was trash. "Think you can run? No way!" Sawtooth roared, moving swiftly as he chased after them for the kill. At the same time, the Second Deacon dealt with his opponent in a second, using Teleportation,pletely making it impossible to track him. The Mythical Expert could only desperately p around himself, but in vain; in the next moment, the Second Deacon appeared with a dagger in hand and found the gap to slit the opponent¡¯s throat. The Mythical Realm expert died like that. Simrly, after the Second Elder killed the Mythical Expert, he immediately joined Sawtooth in the pursuit of the three, which was utterly terrifying. "You can¡¯t escape, it¡¯s impossible." In a sh, before the three could leave the vi, the two blocked their path, their killing intent soaring. "How is it possible? Your strength is so powerful." Qingwu¡¯s boss and the others said in shock, filled with immense terror. "It¡¯s not that we are powerful, you¡¯re just too weak, greedy for life, afraid of death. If you had all attacked us together, you could havested for a few minutes. But now, it seems like it would take less than a minute to kill you," the two said, again targeting two people andunching their killing move. "Let¡¯s fight." Seeing that escape was futile, the three gathered their energy for a desperate defense. "Trash." The two looked down upon them and easily pped away two of the individuals. "You..." The remaining Qingwu¡¯s boss trembled, his face showing fear. "Die!" Sawtooth shouted as he punched towards Qingwu¡¯s boss. "Don¡¯t kill Qingwu¡¯s boss. Without him, how will we benefit?" Hei Sha shouted, appearing in front of Sawtooth in an instant, his palm striking against Sawtooth¡¯s, and even more powerful ck Energy surged out, transforming into snakes that viciously twined from Sawtooth¡¯s hand, aiming for his head. "What is this?" Sawtooth¡¯s face changed, and he quickly evaded Hei Sha. "ck Evil Technique, to break through it requires not just terrifying strength but also immense destructive power. This person, leave him to me. Great Deacon and Second Deacon, Sawtooth, protect Liu Yuxi." "Yes, boss," Sawtooth nodded and immediately went over to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side. "Hei Sha, notorious for being terrifying, but don¡¯t forget how many of us there are against how many of you," Mu Chen said, having already positioned himself in front of Hei Sha, with two small knives instantly appearing in his hands. "If you kill Qingwu¡¯s boss, I get nothing out of it. Gentlemen, I advise you not to force me to use my full strength; the consequences would be severe," Hei Sha said seriously. "Consequences, sadly, we¡¯ll only know after we fight," Mu Chen said with a sneer, killing intent already on disy. Hei Sha couldn¡¯t help but look uneasy. The Great Deacon was already a match for her, and with the Second Deacon, she could be killed. Now, with the addition of the mysterious Mu Chen, whose strength was unknown, she didn¡¯t want to take risks. "Forget it, when there¡¯s a numerical advantage it¡¯s bullying; kid, I¡¯ll remember you. Later on, I¡¯ll be sure to kill you." Hei Sha looked dreadful, no longer caring about Qingwu¡¯s boss, and immediately left the ce. Chapter 398 - 397: The Annihilation of the Black Qingwu (Part 1)

Chapter 398: Chapter 397: The Annihtion of the ck Qingwu (Part 1)

"Escaped, that really pisses me off." Mu Chen watched Hei Sha escape and spoke with disdain. "Boss, now only thismoner is left." The Great Deacon¡¯s expression darkened. "Surround him." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Yes." "Damn, you shameless lot, I¡¯m not ying with you anymore." Themoner saw the Great Deacon and the Second Deacon, his face changed dramatically, and he fled immediately after dodging Xue San¡¯s attack. "Escaped again, forget it. Once I break through to the Mythical Realm and have enough strength, I¡¯ll kill them myself." Mu Chen said with disdain, his hidden murderous intent extremely powerful. Mu Chen felt helpless, after all, the two were too troublesome. A head-on fight would end tragically, so he had given up on capturing them. With no major battles among the crowd, they all approached Mu Chen, waiting for hismand. "Just wait for me." Saying this, Mu Chen walked towards thest person, a middle-aged man from the Xu Family. "Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll give you anything you want, follow you as my master, whatever, I can do it, just please don¡¯t kill me." "Are you sure?" Mu Chen said, grabbing the middle-aged man¡¯s cor with a serious tone. "I¡¯m sure, absolutely sure." "Tell me, how much money do you have?" "As a castaway of the family, I own about 20 billion." "A castaway has 20 billion, it seems your Xu Family is quite formidable!" "We are a martial arts household, so yes, very formidable." "You may go. Take your money and all you have, return to Sea City¡¯s Spring Vi and join us at Emperor Pce. If you dare to resist, or use family forces to kill me, sorry, unless you live forever in the Xu Family, or if your Xu Family has the guts to assassinate me again, then I¡¯ll have a good reason to annihte your Xu Family." Mu Chen said gravely, then threw the middle-aged man out. "Yes, yes, yes." The middle-aged man said, scrambling to leave. "Boss, this guy is clearly deceiving you." Xue San¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "I know. This man will definitely have the Xu Family send someone stronger to kill us, but this is what I want. Only by annihting the Xu Family can we secure a ce in Qingwu, or take control of the Xu Family. Then the Shadow Force in Qingwu can be ours." Mu Chen said seriously. The waters of Qingwu run deep. After all, Qingwu and Yundu are two forces that cannot be rivaled. Even with Tianhai City¡¯s rise over the years, in the eyes of these powers, it is just an inconsequential piece of meat. It¡¯s only because of some improvements that many don¡¯t dare to lightly touch the rules, otherwise, Tianhai City would have already be a ying field for various powers. However, despite Tianhai City¡¯s independence, if Yundu exerts pressure, or Qingwu does, many people dare not object. That¡¯s why Qingcheng International could easily be suppressed by the Ling Family. But because Mu Chen had substantial funds, he resolved the crisis, though not a permanent solution. Mu Chen¡¯s idea was straightforward¡ªto make an example out of one by annihting a significant family like the Xu Family, to truly stand firm in Qingwu. Otherwise, standing firm in Qingwu in the future meant constant suppression. "Seems reasonable." Everyone nodded in agreement, understanding Mu Chen¡¯s intentions. However, as everyone nodded, Xue San and the two Stewards had already disappeared, leaving only Mu Chen and two others. "Let¡¯s go! Long Ying and the others should be nearly done." Mu Chen said as they immediately left. Mu Chen had long stationed quite a few members of Emperor Pce nearby. Once a battle broke out among them, other members of Emperor Pce would immediately wipe out this ck Qingwu and uproot this power. Liu Yuxi was hugging Mu Chen¡¯s arm as she followed him out, with Sawtooth following behind. Liu Yuxi felt today was too shocking. She used to think Soul sh was quite impressive, but at today¡¯s event, Soul sh just seemed like child¡¯s y. "Wife, are you scared?" Mu Chen asked Liu Yuxi. "With you by my side, I¡¯m not scared." "Really?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Of course, it¡¯s true." "Haha, wife, don¡¯t you think I was really cool just now?" "Just so-so!" "Just so-so?!" "I have high standards." "Wife, I¡¯ll make you worship me slowly." "Dream on, who would worship you." "My wife will worship me; let¡¯s see how much she weighs." Mu Chen said, immediately scooping Liu Yuxi into his arms. "Pervert, put me down this instant!" Liu Yuxi shouted. "Wife smells so good, I just love sniffing like this." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Pervert, getting bolder, aren¡¯t you?" Liu Yuxi furrowed her brow, grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s ear and shouted. "Wife, I was wrong, I promise not to take liberties again." "Really?" "Really." "Hmph, thinking of taking advantage of me, I¡¯ll crush your head." "Saying that, I¡¯m starting to feel a bit sorrowful." "Let¡¯s settle things quickly. We still have time to have fun." "Got it, wife." Mu Chen said with a tearless sob. "Good boy." Liu Yuxi said, wrapping her arms around Mu Chen¡¯s neck, giving his cheek a kiss. "Wife, how about this side?" Mu Chen shamelessly turned his other cheek towards her. "You really have no shame." Liu Yuxi, having had a great time ying with him today, just kissed him willingly. "And now the lips." Mu Chen said, satisfied. "Scram." The two of them continued on their way, teasing and joking, but just as they had left the vi, they stepped outside, and at that moment, everyone was waiting there. The arrivals were Lin Feng, with the twenty people he had brought out originally, and Ye Huo leading Hell¡¯s first squad. The rest were Long Ying, Shadow, Xue Jinxuan, and the threedies, Hateful Angel and Love Angel. Mu Chen initially didn¡¯t feel much, but after seeing the threedies behind him, and then ncing at Liu Yuxi, he instantly felt a headache emerging, sensing that something was about to happen. "Indeed, a wife is dear, the Empress is good. This scoundrel, don¡¯t even think about touching me." Xue Jinxuan, seeing Mu Chen holding Liu Yuxi, pouted in annoyance. "I smell gunpowder. I feel like the boss is somewhat doomed." "Having too many women is troublesome. I think one or two are enough." "What do you know? Having many women is great. A different one every day, a week without repeats." "Damn, you guys talk the talk. Why don¡¯t we see you have several women?" "We let the boss have them, don¡¯t want topete with the boss." "Who gave you such confidence?" For a time, Long Ying and the rest were engaged in a lively discussion. "Master." Hateful Angel and Love Angel, on the other hand, were different and waved to Mu Chen. Mu Chen awkwardly smiled, gesturing for them to keep it low-key, low-key. "Scoundrel, two twins, and still calling you ¡¯master¡¯, what¡¯s all this about?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s murderous intent escted as she spoke. Chapter 399 - 398: Accompanying the Young Lady Shopping (Part 3)

Chapter 399: Chapter 398: Apanying the Young Lady Shopping (Part 3)

"Honey, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. These two women are just too enamored with me, I can¡¯t even shoo them away¡ªthat¡¯s why they¡¯re acting like this," Mu Chen earnestly exined. "Did you ever touch them?" Liu Yuxi asked sharply. "I swear on my conscience, I never did," Mu Chen immediately said, his lie rolling off the tongue without hesitation. "Put me down first." "Oh." Mu Chen spoke and immediately separated from Liu Yuxi. "Stand there and don¡¯t move, I¡¯m going to ask them myself." Liu Yuxi¡¯s demeanor grew cold, her stunning visage barely concealing a trace of murderous intent. "Honey, about that, um, I..." Mu Chen nearly cried without tears, at a loss for words. "Have you seen thedy of the house?" Liu Yuxi approached the Hateful Angel and Love Angel, who immediately greeted her with respect. However, as Liu Yuxi walked over, Mu Chen kept waving his hands, signaling for the two women not to speak out of turn. The two women had already received Mu Chen¡¯s warning early on; they could only profess their admiration for him and nothing else, so they gave Mu Chen a reassuring look. "What¡¯s your rtionship with that scoundrel?" Liu Yuxi asked. "There is no rtionship," the women sincerely replied. "Are you sure?" "Positive." "That¡¯s good then." Liu Yuxi said and turned to go back to Mu Chen. Seeing this, Mu Chen finally felt relieved. "Which one is the Empress?" Xue Jinxuan suddenly asked. "I remember you, Xue Jinxuan, the formidable big sister of Emperor Pce," Liu Yuxi said, turning with a sharp change in her gaze. Damn it, what does Xue Jinxuan want to do now? Mu Chen¡¯s expression became serious, sensing the smell of gunpowder; he had no idea what he did to offend Xue Jinxuan. "It¡¯s an honor to be remembered by the Empress, but the situation isn¡¯t as simple as the Empress thinks." "What do you mean?" "This scoundrel, he not only took advantage of two foreign beauties, but he also pressed me down on the bed and punished me. I couldn¡¯t even resist. Don¡¯t be fooled by him; he¡¯s a genuine scoundrel," Xue Jinxuan said with tears in her eyes, looking aggrieved. "What? Are you serious?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze sharpened as she looked toward Mu Chen, with murderous intent rising. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed; that look made him feel as if Liu Yuxi had transformed into a female demon. "Completely serious." Xue Jinxuan said proudly, still upset that Mu Chen¡¯s heart only had room for Liu Yuxi. "Xue Jinxuan, you really aren¡¯t true love! You were so obedient to me before, and now you¡¯re ndering me," Mu Chen said with an air of helplessness. "I was obedient to you in bed, but I won¡¯t be in life." "Honey, listen to my exnation, it¡¯s not at all what you think. What Xue Jinxuan said is false; I never touched her, she¡¯s spouting nonsense." "And it¡¯s nonsense that she was obedient to you? With your scoundrel looks, who would believe you could touch her?" "I..." Mu Chen found himself at a loss for words. "Scoundrel, I¡¯ll crush your ears," Liu Yuxi said, as she immediatelyunched herself at Mu Chen. Xue Jinxuan smugly said: "You scoundrel, you finally got what¡¯sing to you today." "Liu Yuxi, cool it," Mu Chen barked angrily. As Liu Yuxi approached, Mu Chen blinked and was already in front of her in an instant. He wrapped his arms around Liu Yuxi and kissed her fiercely¡ªa domineering kiss. Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Mu Chen in disbelief. In front of so many people, Mu Chen had kissed her so dominantly. No matter what, Liu Yuxi was a woman, or to say, often a little woman in front of men, especially her own man. Right now, under the watchful eyes of so many people, she grew so nervous she could only clutch her skirt. "Holy shit, boss is really something! Even under his wife¡¯s thumb, he knows how to fight back. Not bad." "This is an eyesore! The boss isn¡¯t even as handsome as me, it¡¯s so unfair." "What¡¯s the use of being good-looking? In this world, you either have money or strength. Having strength is key. If you were more intimidating than the boss, you might stand a chance, but for the boss, it¡¯s hard for anyone to surpass him in this lifetime, unless it¡¯s those people." "Scoundrel." Xue Jinxuan pouted indignantly. "Wow, master is so cool, even his kisses are so domineering. But we prefer it when master properly punishes us in bed," the twin sisters said with a smile. "Do you realize what you did wrong?" As Mu Chen released the kiss, he immediately spanked Liu Yuxi on the bottom and spoke earnestly. "Hubby, I know I was wrong. Let me go," Liu Yuxi said, her face flushing to the extreme. "Really?" "Really." "Still nning to bully me?" "No more bullying." "Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time," Mu Chen said with augh, releasing Liu Yuxi. However, Mu Chen was beside himself with excitement. No matter how you put it, Liu Yuxi¡¯s physical strength was far greater than his. If Liu Yuxi flew off the handle, it would probably end terribly. "Could it be because there are too many people here? Or does my wife like my assertiveness?" Mu Chen spected, quite puzzled. Liu Yuxi stood behind Mu Chen, her face flushed with shyness, hiding behind his back. She was terrified, experiencing Mu Chen¡¯s domineering kiss for the first time. "Boss, what¡¯s next?" Long Ying asked seriously at this point. "Deal with all the people from the ck Qingwu, seize all their territories. Lastly, Second Deacon, you¡¯re staying behind to hold down the fort here," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Yes, boss." The voice of the Second Deacon sounded from a distance. "So, who¡¯s going to hold down the fort here?" Long Ying inquired. "Ye Huo, you stay. I¡¯ll leave a few dozen brothers from the Emperor Pce with you, no objections, right?" "Boss, since there are no pretty girls in Tianhai City, I might as well stay here," Ye Huo didn¡¯t refuse. "Anyone else wants to stay?" Everyone shook their heads, no one was willing. "Alright then! You guys handle the rest, I want to leave," Mu Chen said, not bothering with the rest and immediately left. However, Mu Chen soon found himself in a helpless situation. Xue Jinxuan and the other three women kept following them, and both Liu Yuxi and he had no way to refuse. Resigned, the world of just Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi became a world of four women to one man. But in the end, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel quite pleased. But for the next two hours, Mu Chen struggled to remain cheerful. The women saw all sorts of delicious, good-looking, and fun things andpletely sidelined Mu Chen. Even the Love Angel twins started to like the culture of Yun Country because of Mu Chen and ignored him as well. The scenery and architecture of Qingwu weren¡¯t as high-end as imagined. Here, more of Yun Country¡¯s ancient architecture was preserved, with all sorts of interesting things. Even on the streets, you could easilye across things likenterns and cotton candy, which were hard to find elsewhere. "Holy shit, this is a rare sight of an ancient Yun Country woman¡¯s cheongsam, but a lot of leg is showing," people eximed in surprise as they passed a store, their eyes gleaming. "Women are just trouble," Sawtooth said with a toothy grin on the side. Chapter 400 - 399 Demon Lord Assassination (Part 4)

Chapter 400: Chapter 399 Demon Lord Assassination (Part 4)

"s, it¡¯s not that women are troublesome, it¡¯s that having too many women is troublesome. I now regret getting involved with so many women." Mu Chen sighed. However, the four women ignored Mu Chen and Sawtooth, and immediately went inside to start choosing clothes. "It¡¯s not right, boss, there¡¯s a dangerous aura," Sawtooth¡¯s face changed as he spoke up immediately. "Danger, there is indeed a dangerous aura approaching, and this aura, it¡¯s very familiar," Mu Chen also frowned and said. At that moment, four ck Robes suddenly appeared, looking at Mu Chen and said, "Lord Evil God, the Demon Lord requests your presence." "What does he mean by ¡¯requests¡¯?" "The Demon Lord happens to be in Qingwu and heard that you¡¯ve crippled the ck Qingwu, and would like you to catch up on the past." "Interesting, what if I don¡¯t go?" "The Demon Lord said, if Lord Evil God does not give face, you will bear the consequences." "Knowing that I¡¯m the Evil God and still daring to threaten, but I¡¯ll ept your threat, since I, personally, don¡¯t like trouble," Mu Chen said with an ugly expression. Mu Chen had no choice but to ept. The Demon Lord had guessed that he was the Evil God, and if he didn¡¯t ept, the consequence would be many people finding out that he is the Evil God, and then Mu Chen would truly be everyone¡¯s target, a being many would want dead. "Thene with us! Also, only you alone muste with us; if we find any others, you bear the consequences," the four said with sinister smiles. "Boss, what is this..." Sawtooth¡¯s face changed, unaware of what had happened. Sawtooth was still shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s identity as the Evil God, the newly risen among the Four Gods, the formidable being who killed Apollo, a person who shook the entire world with his horrifying presence! "Sawtooth, take good care of the four of them, let them have fun. If they ask, just say I went back to handle some troublesome matters at ck Qingwu, understood?" "Yes, boss, I understand." "I also want to meet this Demon Lord, I hope your Demon Lord does not disappoint me," Mu Chen said, then followed the four. "Boss, this is a trap!" Xue San suddenly appeared beside Mu Chen, his expression grave. "Alright, I know what I¡¯m doing, but protecting those four women is the priority, don¡¯t worry about me." "But..." "No buts, I always have my reasons when I do things." "I... alright, I understand." Xue San looked helpless and left immediately. Following that, under the escort of the four, Mu Chen immediately arrived at the outskirts of Qingwu, a ce with very few passing vehicles and no other people. "Interesting," Mu Chen said with a bad expression just as he arrived, convinced that these people were about to confront him in this remote ce. "Kid, we meet again." At that moment, two people appeared, specifically the two in casual clothes and Hei Sha. "You two really are persistent spirits." "Kid, your death ising soon." "Death? Are you also people of the Demon Lord?" "Demon Lord? Sorry, we speak for money." "Money, doing business with the Demon Lord, I can¡¯t believe you thought of that." "Kid, stop showing off here, be careful or I¡¯ll crush your head." "Crushing my head, if you have the ability, you can try." "Brat, looking for death, we will fulfill your wish now," both shouted, ready to make a move on Mu Chen. "Enough." At that moment, about a dozen ck Robes blinked into appearance, the foremost one revealing a slight sinister smile. "Demon Lord, this seems to be our second meeting," Mu Chen looked at the Demon Lord seriously. "Evil God, back then in the desperate battle you took the initiative and killed Apollo, otherwise the title of Evil God would be mine now." "You care so much about the title of Four Gods?" "What bullshit Four Gods, I aim to be a true god," the Demon Lord said, getting more agitated. "Is this person really the Evil God?" The casual-clothed man and Hei Sha¡¯s expressions drastically changed, or rather, they looked dreadful. The Evil God, a terrifying figure that causes people to tremble in fear, the creator of Hell, no one knew the true face of the Evil God, only rumors said he had the face of a man from Yun Country, but his power among the Four Gods was the strongest, even the other three Gods had to yield to Mu Chen, which shows the terror of Mu Chen. The more they thought, the more shocked their expressions became. If he was the Evil God, and they could kill the Evil God in the Mythical Realm, they would reach godhood. "Do you mean you want to kill me?" Mu Chen looked at the Demon Lord, speaking indifferently. "Without killing you, how can Iplete the dream I¡¯ve longed for?" "I am already a god, thinking of escaping takes just a blink of an eye, do you think you can keep me here?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Of course, we can¡¯t keep you, but don¡¯t forget there is also the word ¡¯threat¡¯," the Demon Lord said tly. "Threat, what do you mean?" Mu Chen said with a grim expression. "I don¡¯t know where you got the ability to find helpers in Shennongjia, unfortunately, Sky Net is vast though leaves no escape, you still have two women, the two you love most, in my hands," the Demon Lord said, pping his hands. At that moment, four people immediately appeared, two beauties, namely Duan Shiqi and Wang Yuxuan, and two middle-aged people, Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang. Seeing these four people, Mu Chen¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, having deliberately avoided these four, even if encountering them, he would quickly leave, and when he first returned to Yun Country, nobody noticed, but the Demon Lord had investigated so thoroughly. "Mu Chen, what are you doing here, leave quickly! These people are very powerful, otherwise they will kill you," Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang¡¯s faces changed drastically, urgently telling Mu Chen to escape. "Brother Mu Chen, save us!" The two women naturally sought help from Mu Chen. "How touching! Mu Chen, your Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang really do care about you, even telling you to leave," the Demon Lord said with a sinister smile. "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely save you," Mu Chen said, his killing intent rising, his eyes beginning to turn blood red. "Mu Chen, you only have two choices now, battle us, otherwise, these four will meet their end." "Demon Lord, if they even get a scratch, even if it means breaking the prohibition, I will still kill you," Mu Chen looked at the Demon Lord seriously, having the dragon¡¯s inverse scale, the toucher is killed. "Killing us, Evil God, don¡¯t be shy, today is the day we kill you, surround him, kill him," the Demon Lord said seriously. "Yes." Everyone nodded and immediately surrounded Mu Chen. "So many Myths, plus two powerful Mythical Experts, Do you think this is enough to kill me?" Mu Chen scoffed. Chapter 401 - 400: The Great Battle Between Two People (5)

Chapter 401: Chapter 400: The Great Battle Between Two People (5)

"You were able to kill Apollo because your strength is undoubtedly deep and immeasurable, but don¡¯t forget, you cannoty hands on them with your strength, you can only battle them on the level of the Mythical Realm. However, from what I see, your Realm is merely at thete stage of Legend. Today, no matter what, you are destined to die without a doubt," the Demon Lord said seriously. "Destined to die? That remains to be seen," Mu Chen replied, as crimson energy surged out, and his energy from the Mad Demon Syndrome kept pouring out, with his aura skyrocketing wildly. "Mad Demon Syndrome? Today, you all can enjoy a good time ying with this Mad Demon Syndrome powerhouse," said the Demon Lord with a smile. At this moment, a person in a ck robe quickly fetched a chair for the Demon Lord, and the Demon Lord sat down directly, watching seriously as if watching a y. As for the four people in ck robes suppressing Wang Yuxuan and the others, they also brought them over to the Demon Lord¡¯s side. At this very moment, these four truly felt Mu Chen¡¯s presence, understanding what kind of person he was ¡ª a terrifying person or, perhaps, a formidable person. "Evil God, we never thought that one day we would have the chance to kill Killing God. Today is your death date," the people in ck robes said earnestly. "Who would have thought that after making such a deal, we would actually have the chance to kill the Evil God? It¡¯s unclear what Hell would be if the Evil God dies, but it¡¯s certain that it will gradually be destroyed and devoured by the other three gods," Hei Sha said calmly. "Dark God Luo Hei Sha, you have brought a mortal disaster upon your Dark God Luo; your entire n is destined to die without a doubt," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Then you should try to stay alive before you speak, ck Evil Technique," Hei Sha shouted, gathering strength,unching an attack to exterminate Mu Chen. "Energy transformed into a tiger, the ck Evil Technique is indeed terrifying, but today, no matter how powerful, everyone must die," Mu Chen said, as twin daggers suddenly appeared in his hands, and terrifying energy surged out, immediately disying the second knife technique of obliteration. However, the obliteration technique Mu Chen used this time was not terrifyinglyplex, but merely concentrated the energy onto the small knife, slicing towards Hei Sha ¡ª utterly terrifying. Next, draconic Sword Energy and the tiger-like ck Evil Technique collided madly, the sh of the two energies, the blood-red energy and the ck energy met, but the blood-red energy was overwhelmingly domineering, directly annihting the ck energy, terribly fearsome. "This Sword Energy, it can actually destroy my ck Evil Technique, you are truly terrifying," Hei Sha¡¯s face changed drastically, sensing the terror of Mu Chen. "Hei Sha, you¡¯re no match for him, watch mine," the man in in clothes said sternly, with a dark expression, and dashed towards Mu Chen to attack. The man in in clothes struck with extreme terror, his hand bearing a ck imprint, and the surrounding air emitted ck vapors,unching an attack to kill Mu Chen. "Emperor Domain, skilled in using poison. However, it seems you only know how to use poison, having no ability toy gu, but such trash like you still think of striking at me? Seeking death," Mu Chen said as he put away the dagger and produced a silver needle, and in an instant, the Destruction Spirit Needle, to kill. "What a piece of trash, this silver needle, with such weak speed and strength, still aims to kill me? I think you are seeking death," the man in in clothes dodged the silver needle in an instant, striking out with his palm towards Mu Chen, with speed and strength that were domineering. "Shattering Heart Palm, Returning Spirit Needle," Mu Chen roared simultaneously, controlling the Hand Seal and Needle Technique at the same time. "Hmph, Shattering Heart Palm, you should check your own strength first." "Bang, bang..." As the sound fell, palm imprint shed with palm imprint. At the moment of collision, Mu Chen staggered back several steps, the corner of his mouth showing blood, and his hand bearing a ck imprint, while the man in in clothes stood Immovable as a Mountain, with an evil smile on his lips. "Ha ha, Lord Evil God, your strength is just so-so, today is destined to be the day of your death, and I will be able to kill you," the man in in clothesughed loudly. "Is that so?" Mu Chen suddenly sneered, very dismissive. "Hit by my poison, you can stillugh," said the man in in clothes, in disbelief. "No good, get out of the way," Hei Sha¡¯s expression changed, shouting loudly. "Hei Sha, what do you mean?" The man in in clothes didn¡¯t understand what had happened and asked earnestly. "Not right, it¡¯s the silver needle." The man in in clothes¡¯ expression suddenly changed, sensing something, but it was all toote, as the silver needle directly pierced through the man in in clothes¡¯ head, and he fell to the ground. Even in death, the man in in clothes couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. "What a terrible silver needle," the people in ck robes said with unsightly expressions. The silver needle was fine, bizarre; they felt that a slight misstep would result in the same fate as the man in in clothes. "Interesting, Evil God, you really be more and more shocking," the Demon Lord said indifferently from a distance, not expecting that an expert of Emperor Domain would be killed so easily. "Given your strength, it shouldn¡¯t have been so easy for me to kill you, but unfortunately, your own carelessness led to your death, and you cannot me others," Mu Chen said indifferently, holding the silver needle that had just killed the man in in clothes. "You dare to kill my man, today you must die no matter what," Hei Sha roared in anger, the ck Evil Techniqueunching towards Mu Chen. "Let¡¯s all attack together and kill him," the people in ck robes shouted, also preparing to make their move. "Stop all of you, today, only I will kill him," Hei Sha¡¯s eyes turned blood-red as he said earnestly. Hei Sha had already gone berserk, which meant that a person had reached the extreme point of anger. "Fine!" The people in ck robes no longer intended to intervene, they retreated to the side, watching the two men battle it out. "You want to face death alone, I will fulfill your wish, and also just to see how terrifying this ck Evil Technique really is." "Go to die!" Hei Sha blinked, leaping instantly behind Mu Chen, with the terrifying ck Evil Techniqueunching towards Mu Chen. At this moment, the ck Evil Technique no longer had any variations, just pure condensed energy, ck energy. ck Evil Technique and the human body fused, ck Evil Technique was Hei Sha. "Indeed it¡¯s an evil technique, once deployed, the power has significantly increased, but the ck Evil Technique has weaknesses, and just right, I know the weaknesses of the ck Evil Technique," Mu Chen said, putting away the silver needle, the dagger appeared, certain Sword Energy surged out crazily. "What is this thing?" As Mu Chen emitted a strange aura, everyone¡¯s gaze changed dramatically, feeling a sense of fatal oppression. But Hei Sha didn¡¯t care about that, the explosive power aimed straight at Mu Chen, not having a shred of thought to retreat. "It¡¯s the Perfect Sword Energy, Human Sword Integration, this Evil God is defying the heavens, what age is he?!" the Demon Lord stood up in shock, unable to believe, sensing that Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying talent exceeded his expectations. "This Evil God has never revealed such perfect Sword Energy, could he have been guarding against some people all along?" the Demon Lord quietly gasped, pondering something. Chapter 402 - 401: Myriad Spirit Returning Needle (Part 1)

Chapter 402: Chapter 401: Myriad Spirit Returning Needle (Part 1)

"Annihtion." Mu Chen roared loudly as the powerful Sword Energy exploded and took the form of a dragon. However, this Sword Energy was different from before¡ªit had be more solid and more terrifying. "ck Evil Technique, I will kill you." Hei Sha, furious, was in front of Mu Chen in the blink of an eye. The power Hei Sha had gathered was immense, "Hei Sha, you are indeed powerful, but it¡¯s a pity, my Annihtion is precisely your counter. Moreover, you have no right to be angry. You sought to kill me, so be prepared to be annihted." As Mu Chen spoke, the powerful Sword Energy instantly sted towards Hei Sha. "Boom boom..." ck force collided with the crimson energy, shing against each other. Yet, in the next instant, everyone was shocked to see the bizarre Sword Energy automatically change direction, with a portion transforming into a dragon that slew Hei Sha from behind. Hei Sha was unable to resist, his back directly blown away by the Sword Energy, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood, severely wounded by a single strike. "You may indeed be more terrifying, but unfortunately, when ites to techniques, you are far behindpared to me." As Mu Chen spoke, he had already appeared in front of Hei Sha, a small knife at Hei Sha¡¯s neck. "Why, you were clearly poisoned severely, how can you be fine?" "Can I tell you that I am immune to all poisons?" "Ha ha ha, Evil God, I¡¯ve lost. Dying by your hands is probably the best oue for me." "In your next life, I hope you¡¯ll know clearly who can and who cannot be offended." As Mu Chen spoke, he forcefully sliced with the small knife, and Hei Sha died just like that. "Very good, Mu Chen, you are indeed terrifying, but I wonder how many you can kill, or if you can even withstand so many people." Demon Lord sneered yfully. "Demon Lord, is it your purpose to send these people to their deaths?" "Evil God, I am somewhat aware of the Mad Demon Syndrome. You must be greatly weakened after battling two opponents just now, right? How much longer do you think you canst in continuous battle?" The Demon Lord said with a sneer. "No need for you to say how long I canst or whether I can¡¯tst. I just want to advise you not to dig your own grave." "Is that so? Then let¡¯s continue the battle!" The Demon Lord said disdainfully. "Bring it on! I want to see how many people you, Demon Lord, can send to me for ughter." Mu Chen looked around at the dozen or so ck Robes and said indifferently. "Attack together, kill him." The crowd roared, unleashing their martial arts and hunting down Mu Chen. "Forget it, since you all wish to die so eagerly, let¡¯s see if you can withstand my strongest martial art, the Eighth Needle of the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles! Although I don¡¯t have much energy left, I can still barely use it." As Mu Chen spoke, a silver needle appeared immediately, and he sat down cross-legged, rapidly sealing with his hands, as the powerful energy enveloped the silver needle, the aura extremely eerie. "What on earth does this Evil God want to do?" The ck Robes¡¯ faces changed drastically for a moment, and they all stopped, feeling something ominous. "Is that the martial arts of the silver needle? This Evil God, what a terrifying encounter he must have had!" The Demon Lord licked his lips and spoke earnestly. "Who cares what it is, and what is there to fear, kill him." Two of the ck Robes, unconvinced, quicklyunched an attack on Mu Chen. "The Eighth Needle, Myriad Spirit Returning Needle." Mu Chen shouted loudly, and the silver needles suddenlyshed out at incredible speed. Two ck-robed assassins aiming for Mu Chen were directly pierced through the forehead by the needles. In an instant, they fell to the ground, dead, their eyes wide open in death. "Ah... Demon... Escape..." The crowd shouted, fleeing in panic. "Escape? In the range of my attack, no one can escape. All of you must die," Mu Chen said coldly as the terrifying silver needles targeted the crowd once more. "Damn it, let¡¯s fight," several ck-robed men shouted, unleashing a ghastly power that locked onto the silver needles. "Fighting? You trash don¡¯t have the right to fight," Mu Chen said disdainfully, continuing to control the silver needles to annihte them. Next, the silver needles didn¡¯t act as the men expected. When they drew near, the needles suddenly changed direction, doubling in speed, madly exterminating them. The men didn¡¯t even understand what happened before the needles pierced through their bellies, and they died just like that. The others met the same fate. Those attempting to escape couldn¡¯t even mount a resistance before the silver needles pierced through their bodies. They fell to the ground, dead with eyes wide and full of disbelief, feeling their deaths were most pitiful. At that moment, Mu Chen spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. The bacsh of power and the massive consumption of energy made it difficult for him to continue fighting. "Brother Mu Chen." Seeing Mu Chen in such a state, the two women finallyprehended firsthand what kind of person Mu Chen really was. Calling him a demon, no one would object. "Little Chen." Wang Long and the other person couldn¡¯t help but cry. They didn¡¯t want to fight any longer. "Good, very good, Evil God, you are too exciting. To possess such means, it¡¯s terrifying, utterly terrifying," said the Demon Lord as he stood up and pped his hands. "Demon Lord, so many people have died, and yet you seem to feel nothing," Mu Chen said, his face a picture of distaste. "Feelings? What is there to feel? They were all trained by me. Dying for their master is their honor." "You truly are cold-blooded." Mu Chen stood up, his blood-red eyes having returned to normal, the energy of the Mad Demon Syndromepletely used up. "Mu Chen, you have no energy left, right? Your time of death approaches," The Demon Lord said, giving a nce to the remaining ck-robed men. "Don¡¯t worry, my lord, he is bound to die today no matter what," the remaining six ck-robed men, having locked onto Mu Chen, advanced towards him. "Six at the peak of the Mythical Realm, it seems these are your strongest subordinates," Mu Chen said calmly. "This is the secret weapon reserved for you," the Demon Lord said with a smile. "Is that so? What an honor for me. It seems today I must reveal my own methods." "Methods? What other methods do you have left?" "The methods of Killing God," Mu Chen said simply. "Mu Chen, don¡¯t mess around. You know you¡¯re not allowed to exceed the power of the Mythical Realm," The Demon Lord said with an unsightly expression. "My life is at stake, why should I care about those things?" Mu Chen stated indifferently. "You..." The Demon Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically as he grabbed Uncle Wang by the neck, his murderous intent escting. "Mu Chen, I didn¡¯t want things to escte to this, but I have no choice. To kill you, such measures, I, the Demon Lord, have resorted to them." "Demon Lord, if you dare kill Uncle Wang, I will use Divine Power to kill you. After all, you¡¯re not at the Mythical Realm. A god has the right to kill you," Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted as he spoke. "Mu Chen, Uncle Wang raised you. Are you willing to watch him die just like that?" The Demon Lord sneered coldly. "If Ipromise today, we all die. Demon Lord, you¡¯ve threatened the wrong person. Don¡¯t forget, I am the Evil God." Chapter 403 - 402 Divine Power Kills (Part 2)

Chapter 403: Chapter 402 Divine Power Kills (Part 2)

"Really? Evil God? Well, I¡¯d really like to try and see if you, Evil God, are indeed heartless," the Demon Lord said as he grabbed Wang Long by the neck, murderous intent rising. "No, don¡¯t kill my dad," Wang Yuxuan¡¯s face changed drastically as she spoke. "Demon, let go of my husband," Aunt Wang cursed out loud. "Evil God, look, they are begging for mercy, they don¡¯t want to die," the Demon Lord said with a coldugh. "Mu Chen, don¡¯t worry about us, escape quickly," Uncle Wang said, gasping for air while being choked. "Death is upon us, why all this nonsense," the Demon Lord said, squeezing even harder, leaving no strength to speak. "Demon Lord, you will pay the price," Mu Chen said, his killing intent rising, his gaze filled with worry. Although Mu Chen¡¯s words showed disdain, when push came to shove, Mu Chen had no choice but topromise. "I don¡¯t know what the price will be, but I advise you not to mess around, otherwise, all four of them will die." "What exactly do you want?" "It¡¯s impossible for you tomit suicide, as you know, if you do, they will still die. So, if you drink this bottle of water, I will let them go," the Demon Lord said indifferently, then threw a small bottle filled with an unknown substance to Mu Chen. "First, let go of my Uncle Wang," Mu Chen caught the bottle and said earnestly. "As you wish," the Demon Lord said indifferently and directly threw Uncle Wang aside. "Demon Lord, I have drunk it, I hope you keep your promise and leave them unharmed." "Rest assured, I won¡¯t do anything to them, and we people cannot kill ordinary people anyway, I only purely wanted Divine Power." "Before I drink, I have two questions I want to ask you?" "What questions?" "First, are you the leader of the Destruction God Organization?" "I am just an Elder, the Destruction God Organization is a force beyond yourprehension," the Demon Lord stated indifferently. "The Destruction God Organization really is unexpected. Secondly, does anyone know the situation here?" "Nobody knows. Obtaining Divine Power is something that needs to be handled cautiously. If people found out, it would not be fun if they decided to kill me," the Demon Lord said with augh. "That¡¯s good, that way, my death will also be peaceful," Mu Chen revealed a sly smile and drank it down. Mu Chen¡¯s face turned unsightly; the bottle contained Forbidden Medicine, a terrifying drug specifically designed to target gods. Once ingested, even gods would not be able to use their Divine Power, and moreover, the medicine was extremely poisonous, capable of killing thousands of elephants with just a drop, illustrating the horror of this Forbidden Medicine. "Ha ha ha, Evil God, being so obedient, Four Gods ah! truly sacrificing your own life for a few people, it¡¯s touching, truly touching." "If I had known you were so obedient, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so many lives; what a pity for those loyal subordinates of mine," the Demon Lord grew more proud as he spoke. Mu Chen¡¯s face became extremely ugly, and suddenly, he knelt down and then copsedpletely. "Is it really impossible to resist anymore?" the remaining six ck Robes changed their expressions. "Whether he can move or not, go and try, but just to be safe, you few, disable the limbs of the Evil God." "Yes, sir." As they spoke, they immediately approached Mu Chen. Without a word, they crushed Mu Chen¡¯s arms and legs, while Mu Chen did not move at all. "It seems, he¡¯s really disabled, Evil God, you have your day too," the Demon Lordughed out loud, stepping closer to Mu Chen. "Lord Demon Lord, can really killing someone grant Divine Power?" the six asked. "You are too naive. Indeed, killing a god naturally grants the person¡¯s Divine Power, but do you think you can withstand it?" the Demon Lord said disdainfully. "So one of the conditions to obtain Divine Power is to have a strong body?" "Correct, here, only I can acquire Divine Power," the Demon Lord stated indifferently. "Congrattions, Lord Demon Lord." "Ha ha, Evil God, your Apollo Divine Power is mine now, and since you have so many women, I¡¯ll help you im them! Don¡¯t worry, I also know a bit about the Disguise Technique," the Demon Lord sneered, and a ck long sword appeared, aiming straight at Mu Chen¡¯s head and thrusting forward. "Maybe, I¡¯ll disappoint you," Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and Emperor Yan¡¯s Divine Power surged out, grabbing the Demon Lord¡¯s sword with one hand. "How is it possible, you can still emit Divine Power, no, this isn¡¯t Apollo¡¯s Divine Power, this is the aura of mes, you are not the Evil God, no, how could this be, who are you exactly?" the Demon Lord became more and more confused as he spoke. "I forgot to tell you, I just happen to have two kinds of Divine Power, one Apollo, and one Emperor Yan. Your drug temporarily suppressed my Apollo Divine Power, too bad for you, you didn¡¯t suppress Emperor Yan¡¯s Divine Power." "Two kinds of Divine Power, this is impossible, how can one person have two kinds of Divine Power, this is unscientific," the Demon Lord spoke, his face bing increasingly shocked. The other six people changed their expressions, as Mu Chen could wield Divine Power, they were nothing but trash in his eyes. "Without any contingencies, did you really think I would drink it?" Mu Chen spoke, terrifying mes surged out, directly engulfing the entire space in mes. "Ah..." The six people immediately screamed, the mes ferociously burning them, they had no power to resist, and were directly killed, turning into ashes. Terrifying mes fiercely burned the Demon Lord, but strong fluctuations of energy emitted from his body, a horrible Spiritual Energy wrapped around him, blocking Mu Chen. "It¡¯s useless, your Realm is fearsome indeed, but unfortunately, you are facing a god, you have no power to resist." "Evil God, if you kill us, wait to be destroyed by the Law Enforcers," the Demon Lord shouted. "Just as naive, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that challenging the majesty of a god and being killed by a god is justly deserved?" "Evil God, other gods are soon descending here, if you let me go, I will exin to them, exin that all these people died in infighting, they were my people." "Letting you go would be a great danger to me, so, you only have to be sacrificed," Mu Chen said as terrifying mes fiercely burned the Demon Lord, enveloping himpletely. The Demon Lord¡¯s screams of agony kept emanating until he turned into ashes. "We mustn¡¯t let others discover this," Mu Chen said, immediately taking out a ck Robe, putting it on, and also burning all the surrounding corpses with mes, being very thorough, leaving nothing behind. Having done all this, Mu Chen immediately appeared in front of the four, without another word, a force enveloped the four, and they instantly traversed space and disappeared. Chapter 404 - 403 Peak Worldview (Part Three)

Chapter 404: Chapter 403 Peak Worldview (Part Three)

Mu Chen moved extremely fast. Just as he began to emit the ferocious aura of Emperor Yan, he instantly dealt with the Demon Lord and his people, disappearing swiftly with four people in tow. Following that, once Mu Chen arrived at the Wang Family, he tossed the four people inside, continuously exuded the aura of Emperor Yan, then crossed through space once more and vanished. "What is Emperor Yan doing?" Suddenly, from several mysterious locations within Yun Country, a distant voice emerged, filled with curiosity. "Forget it, as a Guardian, Emperor Yan must be dealing with some troublesome individuals. As for what the matter is, let the Law Enforcers handle it. We don¡¯t want to bother with it anymore," the voice spoke again. "What exactly is Emperor Yan up to?" At the peak of a giant mountain in Yun Country, a young man with a tank top showing off his eight-pack abs stepped forward and asked seriously. However, at that moment, Mu Chen suddenly appeared, donned in a ck Robe, looking helplessly at the muscr young man. "Emperor Yan, what are you doing?" As soon as Mu Chen appeared, the muscr young man immediately inquired. "Nothing much, just dealing with some riffraff," Mu Chen said indifferently. "You¡¯ve been spreading your aura around Yun Country, causing quite a stir. But since you are Emperor Yan, a Guardian, and there was no scent of killing, no one troubled you. However, this time, the scent of blood is too intense. You know the rules of Law Enforcers, any deity in China unleashing such powerful force must exin themselves, not to mention if there¡¯s been killing." "Water God, water and fire are natural enemies, don¡¯t provoke me. Although you¡¯re a Law Enforcer, remember, I am also a Guardian." "To kill someone outside and then talk like this here, don¡¯t you find itughable?" The Water God said, and the entire space of the giant mountain became filled with water, surrounding Mu Chen. "You¡¯re serious this time, huh? Alright, I¡¯m scared now. It was the Demon Lord, I discovered he was researching medications, so I dealt with him directly." "The Demon Lord was researching medications, but why in Qingwu? Could it be that Qingwu is their hideout?" "I don¡¯t know why they were there, but research is research, so, I showed no mercy." "Even if that¡¯s true, it¡¯s us, the Law Enforcers, who should deal with those people, not you. You are supposed to protect Yun Country, not to let foreign gods mix in here. Don¡¯t get confused about your role," the Water God said grimly. "What you Law Enforcers do, others might trust you, but we Guardians do not. Your deeds are dirtier than I imagined." "Emperor Yan, what do you know?" "I wouldn¡¯t dare im to know anything, I just feel that it¡¯s because of such Law Enforcers that Yun Country is in such chaos. You understand what I mean," Mu Chen spoke lightly. "Emperor Yan, are you doubting us?" "Aren¡¯t you also doubting me?" "Emperor Yan, don¡¯t think using such provocation can stop us from investigating. We, as Law Enforcers, will definitely investigate thoroughly, don¡¯t think you can cover up everything." "You, Law Enforcers, too. Don¡¯t think that by erasing something or hindering something, no one would know." "I¡¯m warning you for thest time; the Demon Lord is a disciple of that powerful entity. You¡¯ve killed his disciple; the consequences will be severe." "I, Emperor Yan, fear nothing. If he wishes to avenge his disciple, I will crush him, and also, please tell him to stop manipting the Destroying God. Others might not guess who it is, but I¡¯ve figured it out." "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying," the Water God said indifferently. "You don¡¯t understand? Actually, you¡¯ve always understood inside, Water God. Even if I don¡¯t know what you did, my guesses can touch on it." "Emperor Yan, you¡¯re really interesting, not at all like the Emperor Yan I knew before. Your ability to articte is much better, and you¡¯ve be nosy," the Water God remarked lightly. "Water God, it¡¯s not just you who¡¯s a Law Enforcer. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. Also, better stop soon or that end will be very ugly," Mu Chen said, then quickly fled and disappeared from sight. "Does Emperor Yan know everything?" The Water God¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, as he considered his actions to be wless. "Forget it, what does it matter if he knows? Without proof, who fears him? Also, notify that person soon, and let him deal with Emperor Yan," the Water God said as he vanished. Mu Chen, who had disappeared, didn¡¯t actually leave but instantly returned to Shennongjia, feeling it was a temporarily safe ce. Mu Chen had no choice but to return to Shennongjia, as he had drawn too much attention. If he went elsewhere, it would only attract more attention, so he could only return to Shennongjia. Because Mu Chen had been emitting the aura of Emperor Yan, he returned to Shennongjia very eerily without anyone noticing. However, upon his arrival at Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s boudoir, as soon as he came back, the aura of Emperor Yan dissipated, and he immediately spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face turning extremely pale. The terrifying effects of the Forbidden Medicine were ravaging his body, making him feel terribly ufortable. "Damn, this medicine is so terrifying; now without any energy to use the silver needle, am I going to pass out?" Mu Chen uttered, feeling everything before him blur. A few minutester, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t struggle anymore and directly passed out on Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s bed. Once the aura of Emperor Yan was lifted, Mu Chen returned to being a normal person. A normal person couldn¡¯t endure such horrifying destructive medications, and with his limbs disabled, he couldn¡¯t resist and was left to slowly recover. Meanwhile, the fourdies, not sensing anything wrong with Mu Chen, continued to enjoy their time until the evening. However, after the night, Liu Yuxi and the otherdies finally sensed something was off. It wasn¡¯t like Mu Chen to not show up sote; they started questioning Sawtooth, but even Sawtooth didn¡¯t know where Mu Chen had gone. Next, thedies tried calling Mu Chen, but he didn¡¯t answer, making them even more worried, feeling as if something dreadful might have happened to Mu Chen. "Empress, Mu Chen is so powerful, it¡¯s not possible for something to have happened to him. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t contact us temporarily due to some reasons. Let¡¯s not overthink it; we should go back and do what we have to, just patiently waiting for him to show up," suggested one. "We can only do that, we can¡¯t really do much else," Liu Yuxi agreed, nodding. They then went back to the airport, preparing to leave Qingwu. At Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang¡¯s home, the four werepletely shocked today. Everything, everything peaked their view of the world. Mu Chen had killed so many people, could cross through space, and was called a god. They couldn¡¯t believe that there was a god in the world, and that the god was Mu Chen, whom they had raised. Chapter 405 - 404: The Mysterious Elder (Part 4)

Chapter 405: Chapter 404: The Mysterious Elder (Part 4)

"There shouldn¡¯t be any trouble, after all, your brother Mu Chen might not be an ordinary person." "Yeah! Brother Mu Chen is so handsome! Absolutely stunning, to have such a person in the world, and he is my brother Mu Chen." "He¡¯s my brother Mu Chen as well," Duan Shiqi said earnestly. For the two women, their world was simple ¨C the man they acknowledged would never change, regardless of the terrifying shock Mu Chen brought to them. But to them, those words of a young woman, they would find him very handsome. "Honey, what should we do next? Will those bad peoplee after us again?" "Don¡¯t worry, Chen¡¯er has killed them all. Although killing is wrong, at least everything has been dealt with." "But I always feel like there might be others." "Rest assured, I believe Chen¡¯er will handle everything." Uncle Wang said indifferently, only able to sigh. "We¡¯ve lived long enough already, I just worry about Yuxuan!" Aunt Wang¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I believe Brother Mu Chen will protect us." "Yes, wife! Believe in Chen¡¯er!" "Alright then, since you all believe in Chen¡¯er, I can¡¯t say much else, but how should we face Chen¡¯er in the future, just like before?" "Yes, even if he bes someone else, in my heart, he remains the same Chen¡¯er I¡¯ve always admired," Uncle Wang said seriously. "Mm, you¡¯re right." For a while, everyone slowly recovered. Despite being astounded, they all trusted Mu Chen and believed he wouldn¡¯t harm them. ... "What a jerk, not even answering my calls. I didn¡¯t even hold the concert, and he still won¡¯t answer my calls." Inside the hotel vi, Catherine said poutingly, herrge bosom heaving with each breath. "n Leader, we can¡¯t dy any longer, we¡¯ve stayed here for quite a while." The two people beside Catherine said seriously. "Hmph, I know that, stupid jerk, I will definitelye back." Saying this, Catherine resolved to return to Lan Country. As for Dongfang Aoxue and the other women, each one felt a heavy tightness in their chests, as if sensing that something had happened to Mu Chen. Indeed, one by one, the women tried calling Mu Chen without sess, with worry gradually building up. However, they were helpless. Although concerned, there was nothing they could do if they couldn¡¯t find him. They could only wait. Inside Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s boudoir, Shennong¡¯s daughter had been practicing outside and only returned to her room around ten at night. But as soon as she arrived and turned on the light, nning to lie down and rest immediately, she was shocked to see Mu Chen, which scared her into backing away at once. "Emperor Yan, what are you doing here?" "Not talking, huh?" Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s face changed, and she became worried, quickly removing his ck robe and seeing Mu Chen with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, her face turning pale with concern. "Emperor Yan, what¡¯s wrong?" Shennong¡¯s daughter said with concern, but Mu Chen did not say a word. "He has passed out. Did Emperor Yan just battle someone? But who could have injured Emperor Yan like this, could it be a battle between divinities?" Shennong¡¯s daughter grew more and more astonished and worried. "Stop thinking, I need to call Grandfather immediately." The thought of Shennong arose in her mind, and she left at once. Then, Shennong appeared there. However, upon seeing the extremely weak Mu Chen lying there, his face changed. "It seems there¡¯s no mistake, not long ago there was a surge of fiery Energy; it must have been Emperor Yan battling someone. But who could have hurt Emperor Yan like this, disabling all his limbs?" Shennong arrived and said in shock. "Grandpa Shennong, now is not the time for this, please save Emperor Yan quickly!" "Don¡¯t worry, Emperor Yan is a Divine Power, an injury like this won¡¯t kill him. He¡¯ll probably wake up in two or three days." "Really?" "Yes, Grandfather promises." "That¡¯s good then, I was so worried." "You little girl, once you have a man, you really change." "Grandpa, we don¡¯t need you here anymore, please leave." Shennong¡¯s daughter promptly pushed Shennong away. "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you two some space." Shennong shook his head and left. "Thank you, Grandfather." Shennong¡¯s daughter said with a smile. "Ah, a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home," Shennong said helplessly as he left. "Emperor Yan, now it¡¯s just the two of us, it¡¯s a really nice feeling." Shennong¡¯s daughter spoke, then immediately came to the bed and hugged Mu Chen. "Even in slumber, you are so enchanting." Shennong¡¯s daughter then began to research, andter fell asleep too. In Yundu, at the base of an enormous tower, Water God drove there, not releasing any Divine Power, discreetly appearing. However, as soon as Water God arrived, two men immediately intercepted her ¨C two muscr, shirtless men with sharp gazes. "Gentlemen, I mean no harm, I just want to see the Venerable Elder." "The master is in closed-door cultivation; no strangers are allowed inside." "Oh, what if I must get in?" "Water God, we know you are very powerful, but since you came here covertly, you surely won¡¯t use Divine Power and reveal yourself. Without Divine Power, don¡¯te here trying to show off." "Interesting, truly the Venerable Elder¡¯s Disciples, so arrogant. Since you¡¯re so confident, let¡¯s see who¡¯s really qualified to speak." "Clueless fools." The two men, enraged, surged with power ¨C not just any power, but lightning, their bodies erupting with thunderous Energy, fearsomely formidable. "Demon Lord is at the Peak of the Venerable; your Energy must be above the Venerable, quite terrifying. Truly worthy of Thunder Practitioners, interesting." "Onest word, get lost now, or you¡¯ll have a very ugly death, and we disdain your Divine Power anyway." "Bold words, so arrogant, but you¡¯re overestimating yourselves." Water God spoke, murderous intent rising, a powerful Energy emanating from her body, and suddenly several droplets of water appeared around her. "Water God, controlling water, let¡¯s see then. Is your lightning formidable, or is your water stronger?" The two thunderous men, enraged, burst forth in an assault on Water God. "Water wears away stone." Water God shouted, controlling two droplets of water, aiming them at the men. Chapter 406 - 405 Finally Awakened (5)

Chapter 406: Chapter 405 Finally Awakened (5)

"Dripping water wears away stone; to think you dare attack us with just two droplets of water, you¡¯re really underestimating us too much." The two roared, each throwing a punch to collide with the droplet, terrifyingly powerful. "Is that right?" The Water God suddenly sneered with disdain. The very next moment, the two truly were shocked. As the droplets collided, they were sent flying backward, and on their fists, bloodstains appeared as if they had been cut by something. "How could you possibly be this powerful?" The two said, their faces pale with shock, not believing what had happened. "To be following the Elders and still be so shortsightedly naive?" The Water God said disdainfully. "Water God, it¡¯s far from over. With strength like this, you can¡¯t defeat us." The two shouted, as lightning burst forth wildly, their whole bodies covered with lightning bolts, extremely powerful. "This body is really damn impressive, covered in lightning bolts all over. Well, it¡¯s troublesome, but let me show you what a true powerhouse is." As the Water God spoke, he extended his hands, and from beneath the ground, water droplets suddenly appeared, at least dozens of them. "You brats, daring to underestimate us, you¡¯re seeking death." The two bellowed, unleashing their fury as they charged towards the Water God. "Nothing but brutes, back off." The Water God roared, his hands waving, manipting the droplets to attack wildly towards the Water God. "You think trash like you can touch us." The two roared, swiftly colliding with the droplets. What followed was truly shocking, as the terrible lightning from the two scattered all the water droplets, inching closer towards the Water God. "I never expected to have to use Thousand Rivers and Myriad Waters, but now you really have lostpletely." The Water God shouted, and from the ground surged more droplets, slowly gathering into a dragon, eerily peculiar. "Whatever you are, it¡¯s all trash." The two said, as dozens of droplets were scattered, already having reached within three meters of the Water God. "Trash, so narrow-sighted, get blown away!" The Water God condensed a meter-long water dragon, and in an instant,unched it explosively. "Scram." Both individuals exerted force at the same time, colliding with the water dragon. However, unfortunately for them, the moment they collided, their strength was inferior, and they were sted away, spurting out fresh blood, the gulf between them and the Water God monumental. "Water God, you are unexpectedly terrifying, we¡¯ve lost," the two conceded, though grudgingly, their defeat was total; motionless figures brought down to their knees were few, only gods could aplish this. "Having lost, now scram." "I¡¯m sorry, Water God, the Elder has instructed that we truly cannot disturb him during this time." "What is the Elder doing?" "Water God, you know." "Is it medicinal research?" "It¡¯d be better for Water God not to speak it aloud." "But his disciple, the Demon Lord, was killed, and he¡¯s not even concerned?" "What did you say, the Demon Lord, our disciple is dead?" The two¡¯s faces changed drastically, their killing intent rising. "That¡¯s right." "The Demon Lord, our disciple, was an essential link to the external forces! Who killed him?" The two said, their urge to kill rising. "It was the Guardian Emperor Yan." "Emperor Yan, why? Even though he¡¯s a Guardian, he has no right!" "I don¡¯t know, I only heard that the Demon Lord¡¯s medicinal research was discovered, and he was eradicated." "How is that possible, with the Demon Lord¡¯s cunning, how could he be discovered? You must be lying!" "Lying, do you think I, the Water God, would lie?" "This is serious, I must inform the master right away." One person¡¯s expression changed and immediately left. A minuteter, a person in a Purple Robe appeared, very strange, without the slightest fluctuation of aura, and one could not see his features clearly. "Met the Elder." The Water God saw the Elder appear and respectfully said. If others were to see a god show such respect to a person at this time, one could only imagine what kind of expression they would have. "You¡¯re saying Emperor Yan killed my disciple, the Demon Lord?" "That¡¯s right." "So what? Do you mean to just tell me this information?" "I came to remind the Elder that Emperor Yan might have taken notice of us by now, and it seems he really knows. I am here to warn you." "Are you this scared of just an Emperor Yan?" "The Emperor Yan, of course, is not to be feared, but what about others! Aren¡¯t you, Elder, afraid of them?" "You¡¯re worried about our coboration being discovered, aren¡¯t you!" "Elder, what do you mean by this?" "Water God, you¡¯re a smart one. Since you¡¯ve boarded this ship, there¡¯s no getting off. I hope you won¡¯t be this way, keep calm, life still goes on." "Elder, of course, I understand this, but if by chance you were exposed, do not drag me down with you, I¡¯ve already done quite a lot." "Are you still so naive?" The Elder spoke sternly, his aura radiating, making the Water God frown. "Fine, I understand, Elder, I am leaving," the Water God said, and immediately turned to leave. "Water God, I must bother you with one thing?" "What is it?" "This matter regarding the Demon Lord, I don¡¯t think it is so simple. Emperor Yan would not be so frivolous, I hope you can investigate this thoroughly for me soon." "Elder, I am not your subordinate, am I?" The Water God frowned. "I have reasons that necessitate your investigation." "What reasons?" "Your breakthrough opportunity." "Really?" The Water God¡¯s eyes changed. "We¡¯ve coborated for so many years, have I ever lied to you?" "Then, when the timees, we¡¯ll exchange information for medicine." "Agreed." The Water God did not say much more and immediately left. "Master, this Water God doesn¡¯t seem so loyal!" The twomented lightly. "Loyalty, I will make him loyal," the Elder smirked and then vanished into thin air. ... Time flew by swiftly; one day, two days, and then after the third day, Mu Chen awoke under the sweet care of Shennong¡¯s daughter. However, the moment Mu Chen awoke, his expression immediately changed, because at this moment, Shennong¡¯s daughter was sitting on top of Mu Chen, and moreover, she was kissing his lips, looking quite content. But Mu Chen immediately closed his eyes again, waiting to see what Shennong¡¯s daughter really intended to do. "Kissing¡¯s enough, time to meditate and cultivate." Shennong¡¯s daughter spoke, immediately trying to leave Mu Chen. But in the next moment, Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s face changed drastically as Mu Chen suddenly grabbed Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s hands, pressing her down underneath him, a hint of a smile on his lips. Chapter 407 - 406 Awakening and Crisis (Part 1)

Chapter 407: Chapter 406 Awakening and Crisis (Part 1)

"Lord Emperor Yan, have you awoken?" Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s face changed drastically as she spoke, herplexion flushed to the extreme. The thought that Mu Chen might have been awake all the time and that she had been acting recklessly with him made her feel so embarrassed that she wanted to die. "I¡¯m such a fool, ah... I don¡¯t want to live..." Shennong¡¯s daughter muttered to herself, her face blushing to the extreme. "Shennong¡¯s daughter, I didn¡¯t realize you were so bold before. Are you sure you didn¡¯t do anything while I was asleep?" Mu Chen whispered near her lips, their faces so close they were almost touching. Today, Shennong¡¯s daughter was wearing an extremely short red dress, which was also somewhat transparent. Coupled with her stunning beauty, and the recent kiss, as soon as Mu Chen opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. "Nothing, absolutely nothing." Shennong¡¯s daughter turned her head away, speaking shyly and not daring to look at Mu Chen. "Really?" Mu Chen¡¯s mischievous hand had already begun to climb on Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s body. "Bad Lord Emperor Yan, you¡¯re teasing me," Shennong¡¯s daughter protested earnestly, watching Mu Chen yfully. "I say, Shennong¡¯s daughter, you were so enthusiastic just now, but why are you getting scared as soon as I be passionate?" Mu Chen said, kissing Shennong¡¯s daughter¡¯s tender cheek. "Lord Emperor Yan, take me! I¡¯ve missed you," Shennong¡¯s daughter said, wrapping her arms around Mu Chen¡¯s waist earnestly. "I can hardly resist you now; you¡¯ve ignited my passion..." Mu Chen whispered before kissing her deeply, then they proceeded to explore each other step by step until the blissful culmination... And so, another stormy encounter began,sting a full two hours. Afterward, Shennong¡¯s daughter waspletely drained, covered by a nket, looking pitiful and no longer wanting to be touched by Mu Chen, truly frightened by him. "Women are made of water," Mu Chen said with augh, quickly dressing himself. "Hooligan Emperor Yan, I didn¡¯t think you were such a nasty rogue. You know every position. In just two hours, you¡¯ve exhausted me, someone who is at the Legendary Realm," Shennong¡¯s daughterined unhappily. "So you¡¯re saying you wanted to continue until the end of time?" Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. "No more, I was wrong, I misspoke." "Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. How long have I been asleep?" "Lord Emperor Yan, it has been three days." "Three days? Dammit, the Divine Call is nearly upon us. Once it arrives, the next step is tounch an attack on those forces." Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed, sensing the urgency of time. "Lord Emperor Yan, is something the matter?" Shennong¡¯s daughter asked with confusion. "I have a lot to deal with. This time you were lucky to spend three days with me, but now I must go." "Lord Emperor Yan, I will soon break through to the Mythical Realm and then I cane down from the mountain and move one step closer to you." "Why so quickly?" "Of course, it¡¯s due to my hard work and diligence!" "You really are a little demon, well keep it up then, I¡¯m off." "After all, being able to spend such a long time with Lord Emperor Yan and even indulging in your affection, I ampletely satisfied. But don¡¯t forget about me, Lord Emperor Yan; there is a silly woman in Shennongjia who adores and loves you." "How considerate." Mu Chen came over to Shennong¡¯s daughter, kissed her once more, and as Emperor Yan¡¯s aura spread out, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Watching Mu Chen¡¯s departure, Shennong¡¯s daughter earnestly said, "Lord Emperor Yan, I love you, truly dearly..." Leaving Shennongjia, Mu Chen promptly returned to Tianhai City, as it was around ten o¡¯clock. Therefore, without dy, Mu Chen went straight to the basement of Qingcheng International. He didn¡¯t immediately look for Liu Yuxi, because on the way, he saw so many missed calls that it gave him a headache. Next, after Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen called back each and every woman, because due to the past three days, all thedies finally got through to him. They were thrilled and asked Mu Chen warmly where he had been these three days. But Mu Chen¡¯s replies were all about dealing with some affairs abroad. Out of necessity, the women understood Mu Chen, and as long as he was back safe, they were no longer worried. However, when hest called Catherine, Mu Chen was scolded for several minutes. Not only had he failed to send Catherine home, but her concert wasn¡¯t held, and he hadn¡¯t even taken her out for fun. Mu Chen immediately admitted his mistake and promised that he would take care of Catherine properly when he returned to Hell in a few days. Catherine finally agreed to Mu Chen, after all, he was her king. But apart from the women, there were also calls from Uncle Wang, Wang Yuxuan, and Duan Shiqi, leaving Mu Chen with no choice but to call them back one by one. However, Mu Chen simply said he would discuss everything in detail with them in the evening, and the three agreed. Thest two calls were from an unknown number and from Qilin. "What does Qilin want with me?" Mu Chen said, and immediately connected to Qilin¡¯s call. "What¡¯s wrong?" "Boss, it¡¯s bad news. Some mysterious forces, along with War God Hall, Sky Net, Ninja World, and Divine Sect, etc., haveunched sudden attacks on many of Hell¡¯s forces. Over thirty have died or got injured, among them, over a dozen are from the Legendary Realm, including Hell¡¯s number eight and nine, as well as two War Generals. Most of the others are injured, Hell is in crisis." "When did this happen?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, and his killing intent skyrocketed. "Just yesterday." "Are they really that terrifying?" "It seems to be due to some drugs. In pure strength, Hell is naturally the strongest, but they used drugs." "What about Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Xuanwu? You deputies, War God, why couldn¡¯t you stop them? Why were the casualties so severe?" "Boss, we¡¯re all seriously injured now, how could we possibly have stopped them?" "Damn it, you¡¯re all seriously injured?" Mu Chen was shocked that they were all seriously injured. "If the enemies wanted to perish together with us, then many more of us in Hell would die." "No, they don¡¯t dare do that. Trading lives for lives is not something those people would do. Moreover, I haven¡¯t appeared yet, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cause a rupture. Such actions aim to make Hell fall into disrepute and dishonor!" Mu Chen spoke with an ugly expression. "Boss, the outside world has already started spreading rumors that Hell is caught between two fronts. Many forces that had submitted to us are defecting. This year, our revenue will be greatly reduced." "Goddammit, what are those people worth? The thirty of you are what¡¯s most important. I have let you down; if I hadn¡¯t been asleep, so many wouldn¡¯t have died." Mu Chen spoke with a pang of guilt in his heart. Chapter 408 - 407: If You Like It, Go Chase It! (2)

Chapter 408: Chapter 407: If You Like It, Go Chase It! (2)

"Boss, now is not the time to talk about this. Everyone in Hell is already angry, everyone hase back," Qilin said earnestly. "There¡¯s still some blood in them, which is how the people of Hell should be," Mu Chen said seriously, not disappointed by those people even when facing so many forces and so many strong people, without a trace of fear. "Holy crap, boss, are you agreeing to let them go?" "Agree my ass, I said it¡¯s not yet the time. It must be after the Divine Call, and my strength must break through first. Only in this way can we truly annihte them, and also, Hell is not so easy to bully." "Boss, the day after tomorrow is the Divine Call, after it ends, we await your arrival." "Alright, also, if you find anything unusual, notify me. This time, I¡¯ll make those who dare to offend us pay the price." "Yes, boss," Qilin said excitedly. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say more, he ended the call right away. In a moment, killing intent surged, the hot killing intent was extremely terrifying. "Now all the forces are probablyughing at Hell, but just let themugh for a few days! At that time, let¡¯s see if they can stillugh." Mu Chen sneered, his hidden killing intent emitting naturally. "Let¡¯s see who thisst number belongs to," Mu Chen said, dialing the number right away. "Evil God?" The person answered the call, his voice hoarse. "Who are you?" Mu Chen wondered in secret. "The person behind Death God, someone you know." "It¡¯s you, what do you want from me?" Mu Chen scoffed. "Evil God, we are all clear-sighted people, let me get straight to the point, I hope you don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t create any trouble." "Do you think that¡¯s possible?" "What they do is their business, but I am warning you, the weak must look like the weak." "Oh, you want to move against me?" "Bans work for others, but not between gods and gods, you understand what I¡¯m saying." "Well, I¡¯ll tell you too, humans can improve, Divine Power, I¡¯m always improving, it¡¯s not certain that you would win in a total war." "Since you won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t say more. Be careful on your own behalf." With that, he hung up. "Freaking thinks being an old god makes him invincible, nothing but short-sighted people," Mu Chen disdainfully said. "But this time it¡¯s indeed a bit troublesome, by then, I hope it doesn¡¯t trigger a war among gods!" Mu Chen shook his head, and walked towards the entrance of Qingcheng International. "Boss, finally seeing you, I¡¯ve missed you so much." Just as he reached the entrance, Sawtooth immediately rushed over and hugged Mu Chen, seriously saying. "Under the broad daylight, could it be you¡¯re gay?" "Isn¡¯t it a bit disgusting that men are with men!" In a moment, many passersby chuckled. "Let go." Mu Chen, naturally having sharp ears, just heard quite a few people¡¯s discussions, and immediately pushed Sawtooth away. "Boss, where have you been these three days?" Sawtooth immediately asked. "Why would I tell you where I¡¯ve been? But what about you, why are you dressed like this?" "This was sister-inw¡¯s idea, let me be the head of security, to protect the safety of Qingcheng International." "What about the original head?" "Sister-inw said he was old, told him to go home and rest." "The wife really has authority, but alright, you being the head of security is good too, keep this ce safe." "Yes, I promise toplete the mission," Sawtooth seriously said. "Seeing you so happy, being a security guard, you¡¯ll get to see beauties often, huh!" "Boss, I didn¡¯t know there would be such a good ce under heaven, this ce is mostly long-legged beauties, although not as beautiful as sister-inw, they are still very pretty." "Can you ept this?" Mu Chen pointed at a woman from the human resources department. "Holy crap, boss, she¡¯s perfect!" "So, you like her?" "If I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be a man." "Then go chase her!" "Boss, I¡¯m shy," Sawtooth said faintly. "You shy? If you¡¯re shy, you won¡¯t find a woman." "What should I do then?" "Ah, forget it, seeing as you¡¯re my little bro, I¡¯ll teach you a trick, watch carefully, pay attention to my conversation with her." "Guaranteed to pay attention." "Then watch closely." Mu Chen smiled, flicked his hair, and slowly approached the woman. The woman noticed him too, after all, he was Qingcheng International¡¯s number one gossip, everyone knew Mu Chen. "Beauty, I don¡¯t know why, but as soon as I came in today, I noticed you at first nce, do you think we are fated?" "Judging by your looks, are you trying to hit on me?" the woman said, very bluntly. "Don¡¯t use the word ¡¯hit on,¡¯ it¡¯s crude. We¡¯re mutually benefiting." "Oh, what do you mean?" "100,000." "Buzz off, you pervert." "If that doesn¡¯t work, 300,000 is also okay!" "Go die." "Nowadays, it¡¯s really hard to guess what girls are thinking," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Boss, that was a negative example, right?" Sawtooth immediately came over, a look of disdain on his face. "What do you know, actually, I¡¯m halfway to sess already. Rule one for a man, be shameless; rule two, be shameless; rule three, be shameless, I¡¯ve already made her remember me, more interactions in the future, maybe some hero-saving-the-beauty situation could arise." "Boss, your way of picking up girls is a bit weird!" "Take it or leave it, I¡¯m outta here." Mu Chen said, already leaving. "Maybe so!" The boss could pick up so many beauties, there¡¯s some truth to it! I might try it sometime. Sawtooth seriously said, then went on patrol, but not really patrolling, he was checking out women. "Ah, am I leading astray the youth? But it¡¯s fine, who lets thisd want to pick up girls, give him some negative examples, let him hit the wall!" Mu Chenughed heartily, entering the elevator. Chapter 409 - 408 This is Embarrassing (3)

Chapter 409: Chapter 408 This is Embarrassing (3)

Unfortunately, it was Tong Lisha in the elevator. Today, Tong Lisha was wearing the standard ck uniform, the uniform providing a seductive allure. But even the ck uniform couldn¡¯t cover up Tong Lisha¡¯s fair and wless skin, which seemed tempting no matter where you looked, making one¡¯s heart race. "Beautiful Lisa, long time no see," Mu Chen¡¯s mood improved a bit when he saw Tong Lisha, the mixed-race beauty. "You jerk, you¡¯re still smiling? Where have you disappeared to these past days? I thought something had happened to you; you don¡¯t know how worried I was!" The moment the elevator doors closed, Tong Lisha immediately hugged Mu Chen, tears starting to flow as she spoke. Damn, what¡¯s happening? Mu Chen was shocked; he had nned to corner and tease Tong Lisha, never expecting her to throw herself at him like this. Happiness came so suddenly. "Jerk, you can¡¯t just leave me and go off without telling me clearly where you¡¯re going; don¡¯t make me worry." Tong Lisha held onto Mu Chen tightly, making him feel just how worried she really was about him. "Tong Lisha¡¯s like this; could it be that all the women have gone crazy? No wonder when I called them, each one was so excited and wouldn¡¯t hang up the phone," Mu Chen thought and felt a bit guilty. "Don¡¯t worry anymore, I¡¯m back now," Mu Chen said earnestly, holding onto Tong Lisha¡¯s cheeks with his hands. "Jerk, I¡¯mpletely in love with you now; I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you," Tong Lisha said again with tears welling up. "Hey, don¡¯t cry! I really can¡¯t stand women crying; it makes me feel even worse when you cry like that." Mu Chen spoke incoherently, feeling like he was bullying her by making her cry. "Who asked you to make people worry? I saw the boss looking bad these past days, worrying and not eating much, getting a bit thin. Plus she has been frequently holding her phone, staring out of the window... I thought something happened to you." "Looks like the wife still worries about me; that¡¯s a miracle!" Mu Chen said cheerfully, recalling Liu Yuxi¡¯s icy demeanor. "Ahem, it¡¯s me who¡¯s in your arms now, don¡¯t think about the boss." "Okay, no thinking; time for action," Mu Chen said, and immediately kissed Tong Lisha, one hand wrapping around her slender waist, and the other touching her long hair. And there stood Liu Yuxi, Mu Lingling, and two or threepany executives just outside the elevator waiting. Awkward, extremely awkward. Mu Chen got excited and forgot that the elevator would stop on its way down and that people outside had been pressing the call button. Tong Lisha got scared and immediately broke free from Mu Chen to hide in the corner of the elevator, wanting to say nothing, like a shy girl. Liu Yuxi looked coldly at Mu Chen, didn¡¯t want to say anything, and after entering the elevator, stood aside. Mu Lingling gave Mu Chen a thumbs up, seeming to express that Mu Chen was awesome in a very impressive way. "A fresh flower stuck on a pile of cow dung," the three executives whispered to each other helplessly. One of the executives, a man who had pursued Tong Lisha, saw that Mu Chen had already deceived her and was very angry. Mu Chen remained silent, wanting to exin himself to Liu Yuxiter. "President, thepany seems to have made it clear that we can¡¯t engage in rtionships, right? Plus, this kind of uncivilized behavior in public, should he be fired?" The male executive immediately turned to Liu Yuxi. "Are you asking me to fire the two of them?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "No, just fire this guy; because I think Tong Lisha is a good, innocent girl, probably just deceived for the moment." "I¡¯m telling you, you idiot, what¡¯s it to you?" Mu Chen was annoyed. "A mere employee and you¡¯re cursing people?" The male executive became angry. "So what if I¡¯m cursing? What¡¯s it to you if I have a rtionship at work?" Mu Chen stated seriously. "President, what do you say?" "I can¡¯t manage him, nor do I want to deal with such a hoodlum." The elevator came to a stop, and Liu Yuxi said indifferently before walking away. "Can¡¯t control, still a hoodlum?" Suddenly, aside from Mu Chen and Tong Lisha, everyone seemed to think that there was something going on between Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi. "Uh, Sister Lisa, I¡¯m gonna head off first, you two continue," Mu Lingling greeted and quickly left. "Kid, don¡¯t get smug," the male executive said and then soon left. "Did I say you could leave?" Mu Chen blocked the male executive¡¯s way, a sly smile appearing on his face. "What do you want?" "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" Mu Chen spoke andnded a punch directly in the male executive¡¯s stomach. The male executive felt an incredible pain and started to roll on the ground. "Next time, if you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t fucking show off in front of me," Mu Chen said and kicked the executive away, then walked away with Tong Lisha hand in hand in broad daylight. The remaining two executives were dumbfounded and shocked beyond belief. Today¡¯s events were too bizarre, with the exposure of Mu Chen and Tong Lisha¡¯s kiss and rtionship, one less stunning beauty around, the president¡¯s anger, and the inability to control Mu Chen¡ªall of this was food for thought. And finally, a small employee beating up an executive; such an overload of information. "Jerk, it¡¯s all your fault. Why did you kiss me? Now everyone knows, it¡¯s no longer spection, it¡¯s a fact." "Isn¡¯t that better? It keeps the annoying ones from bothering you all the time. My woman can only be harassed by me." "But what about the president? It looks like she¡¯s angry now." "No problem, just some kneeling and scrubbing at home, no big deal," Mu Chen said nonchntly. But inside, he feltpletely desperate. "Alright, I¡¯m off to work; take care of yourself." Tong Lisha knew where Mu Chen was heading next and quickly escaped. "It seems like I¡¯ve stirred up trouble, getting caught being affectionate at work is pretty scary!" Mu Chen said with a smile. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t dwell on it; since it had happened, he would face it and then immediately went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. Shortly after, Mu Chen entered the office where Liu Yuxi was at the window holding a coffee cup, gazing at the distant scenery. "Baby, I¡¯m wrong," Mu Chen said at that moment, hugging Liu Yuxi from behind, inhaling the scent of her body and said seriously. "Mu Chen, actually I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m not someone who nitpicks, but could you please be mindful of the ce when being intimate? This is apany." Chapter 410 - 409: Key Figure (4)

Chapter 410: Chapter 409: Key Figure (4)

"I¡¯m sorry, my dear wife," Mu Chen said sincerely. "Are you really aware of your mistake?" Liu Yuxi suddenly smiled and asked. "Really." "Stinky rascal, you had me worried to death." Liu Yuxi¡¯s smile turned into tears as she spoke seriously. Having been with Mu Chen for so long, although he always made her angry and upset, along the way, she found herself increasingly unable to leave him. Mu Chen had never disappeared for such a long time before, which worried her immensely, as if he had truly evaporated from the human world. "My dear wife, is this you caring about me?" Mu Chen touched Liu Yuxi¡¯s overwhelmingly beautiful face and said earnestly. "It¡¯s not that I care about you, I¡¯m worried about you." "What¡¯s the difference between caring and worrying?" Mu Chen embraced Liu Yuxi tightly, his face pressed against hers as he spoke earnestly. "I don¡¯t know," Liu Yuxi said with her heartbeat racing. "My dear wife, I¡¯ve found that you¡¯re falling more in love with me. Really, I didn¡¯t feel it before, but now I do. It seems you don¡¯t want to leave or lose me. Even the little jealousies are insignificantpared to losing me." "Who says they¡¯re insignificant? If you dare to cheat on me outside, I won¡¯t forgive you," Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Then I won¡¯t cheat; I¡¯ll stick to eating my wife," Mu Chen said, and then kissed Liu Yuxi¡¯s cherry lips, his naughty hand slowly ascending. "Stop it, you rascal," Liu Yuxi immediately pushed Mu Chen away, not letting him mess around. "My dear wife, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go all the way, but I should be allowed to touch the rest, right?" "You stinky rascal, are you serious?" Liu Yuxi said in a seductive voice. "Really," Mu Chen said, passionately kissing her. About ten minutester, after Mu Chen¡¯s rascally kisses and teasing, he finally let Liu Yuxi go. "Stinky rascal," Liu Yuxi adjusted her clothes and continued with her work. Liu Yuxi now seemed like a young girl, and she slowly felt that she was bing less and less dominating and cold in front of Mu Chen, bing increasingly submissive to him. "My dear wife, are you free tonight?" Mu Chen came over to Liu Yuxi and casually said. "What¡¯s up?" "I want to take you to the ce where I grew up, kind of like meeting the parents!" "What, meet the parents? You mean Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang you talked about?" Liu Yuxi said, shocked. "Is there a problem?" "Meeting the parents, I have no clue! I don¡¯t know what gifts to buy," Liu Yuxi said with a flushed face, very worried. "You don¡¯t have to buy anything specific. Juste over and help with cooking, buy some fruits, vegetables, and food, that¡¯s enough." "Does Uncle like to drink? I¡¯ll bring some liquor, and for my sister Yuxuan, I¡¯ll bring some cosmetics. What about Aunt Wang, what does she like?" "My dear wife, meeting the parents doesn¡¯t need to be soplicated!" "Tell me quickly." "Aunt Wang? I can¡¯t really think of anything. Maybe just buy her some youth-preserving products!" Mu Chen suggested. "Alright, that¡¯s decided then. I get off work at three, you cane with me." "My dear wife, do we need to be so enthusiastic?" "I want to make a good impression!" Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Fine, do as you like." Mu Chen stopped talking, sat down cross-legged next to Liu Yuxi, and began to slowly cultivate his energy. "It¡¯s faster now." As soon as he started practicing the Divine Dragon Technique, Mu Chen was shocked. He could feel that his energy recovery was elerating, but he didn¡¯t know why. "Is it really not me? Could it be my wife?" Mu Chen was stunned, lost in thought. Yet, he couldn¡¯t detect anything unusual about Liu Yuxi¡¯s aura, much to his frustration. "Forget it, why think so much? Faster recovery means my strength will increase more quickly." Mu Chen said and continued his cultivation. Time flew by and before they knew it, it was already noon. Liu Yuxi felt a bit hungry and promptly woke Mu Chen from his cultivation. "What¡¯s up, wife?" "Aren¡¯t you made of iron? Don¡¯t you need to eat?" "Right, I didn¡¯t even realize I was hungry until you mentioned it. Let¡¯s go eat!" "Let¡¯s eat at thepany canteen! It¡¯s just downstairs." "Wife, are you sure we should go eat together?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. Going to eat together would make people think they were involved. "What, is there a problem?" "Of course not, if it¡¯s what my wife likes, then let¡¯s go together." Mu Chen spoke seriously. He was fearless, and if Liu Yuxi wasn¡¯t worried, neither was he. "Then let¡¯s go!" "Mhm." Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi then left for the canteen downstairs. Mu Chen had been to the Qingcheng International canteen once before. The facilities were decent and the food was good, with different levels of service. One could only imagine what kind of meals Liu Yuxi would have if she ate there. Along the way, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi walking together caught everyone¡¯s attention. There were all sorts of photo-taking and notifications, creating quite the stir. "Holy shit, could the CEO and Mu Chen be involved? Could the rumors be true?" "That doesn¡¯t make sense! Didn¡¯t Mu Chen just passionately kiss Tong Lisha in the elevator and get caught? They acknowledged their rtionship. What¡¯s going on with him and the CEO now?" "I¡¯m getting confused; this is too damn messy." "There¡¯s also a possibility that Mu Chen is two-timing¡ªno, considering the rumors with Dongfang Ao Xue, it¡¯s three-timing! He¡¯s stepped on all three stunning beauties of Qingcheng International." "Before this, Mu Chen also gave Huadu¡¯s young master a lesson and offended Yundu. Could this guy be some prince from Yundu?" For a moment, everyone was abuzz with various spections, doubts, and shock. "You seem to have be thepany¡¯s center of attention," said Liu Yuxi, her lips curled in slight displeasure, as she watched everyone talking. "That¡¯s probably because I appear to be quite the charmer!" said Mu Chen. "I must have been blind to have fallen for a scumbag like you." "It¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome, dashing, and suave." "Disgusting." "Wife, since you¡¯re willing to acknowledge our rtionship, why don¡¯t we just go all the way and hold hands?" "Get lost." Amidst the murmurs and yful banter, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi quickly arrived at the canteen. It was lunch break, so many people were gathered there. The appearance of the two caused a sensation in the canteen, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention away from their meals, sparking an uproar of discussion. Liu Yuxi, the belle of Tianhai City, no, perhaps even the most beautiful woman in Yun Country. Liu Yuxi ranked herself second and no one dared im the first spot; this stunning beauty from Qingcheng Qingguo unexpectedly appeared alongside a mere employee of thepany, and they were even preparing to have a meal together. Chapter 411 - 410: The Rapid Progress of Yao Yue (Part 5)

Chapter 411: Chapter 410: The Rapid Progress of Yao Yue (Part 5)

"There¡¯s no justice left in the world." "Someone tell me this isn¡¯t real. Even if I can¡¯t have her, the goddess shouldn¡¯t let someone else have her!" "Ah! The goddess can¡¯t just be taken by a pig like this!" In an instant, the entire cafeteria exploded in uproar, voices buzzing with discussion. "Stinky hooligan, what¡¯s up with these people? It¡¯s like they¡¯re dying over this." Liu Yuxi asked. "Since I¡¯ve taken the goddess, naturally their hearts would break." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Well, these people are really boring." Liu Yuxi was speechless. It¡¯s not like she did anything with Mu Chen other than eating a meal, and they¡¯re acting like this - what if they knew she¡¯d already slept with Mu Chen, would they drop dead? "Stinky hooligan, you didn¡¯t even look for us when you got back, your heart is forever with the president, it¡¯s infuriating." Not far away, Dongfang Aoxue said with rising murderous intent, eating with Yao Yue and Tong Lisha. "This stinky hooligan, don¡¯t even think about getting in my bed again." Yao Yue pouted angrily. "She¡¯s the Empress after all." Tong Lisha said with a smile. "It¡¯s been two hours since you came back to Qingcheng International, and not even a nce our way." "That¡¯s true." Tong Lisha thought about it and felt the same. In an instant, Mu Chen had no idea that he had already be the target of hatred for the three women. Subsequently, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi got their food, found a corner, and sat down. Many people were eating while casting deadly nces at Mu Chen. "What are you looking at? Not satisfied? I just wooed the president, what about it? Not happy with that?" Mu Chen felt increasingly annoyed being stared at and couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. "We wouldn¡¯t dare." The crowd dared not look at Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi anymore. They knew more or less about Mu Chen¡¯s strength, that dozens of people couldn¡¯t beat him, and, in an instant, were too scared to look. "You don¡¯t treat me as a tiger, and you think I¡¯m a sick cat." "Eat up, let¡¯s eat." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Okay." Mu Chen smiled and sat down to eat. This scene had a bit of an ¡¯every Jack has his Jill¡¯ feel to it! Like that, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two finished their meal in a daze. Mu Chen had no choice but to head back to the sales department; having been there so long, it was time to check on the two women. However, as soon as Mu Chen got back to the sales department, it erupted into chaos. The women surrounded him, firing questions like, what¡¯s his rtionship with Tong Lisha, when did it start, what¡¯s his rtionship with the president, and frequenting the president¡¯s office, wondering if he was involved with the president. "How should I put it? Actually, Tong Lisha developed feelings for me, and I just went with the flow and got together with her. As for the president, you guys are crazy; how could the president possibly like me? It was only after I insisted strongly that she agreed to dine with me." "Is that really the case?" The women looked at Mu Chen skeptically. "Really." "Damn, how did you meet Tong Lisha, and how did you know she fell for you?" "That I promised Tong Lisha I wouldn¡¯t tell." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Cheapskate." The women were helpless, not expecting such explosive news to be made dull by Mu Chen¡¯s few words. Finally shaking off the women, Mu Chen approached Yao Yue with caution, a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. "Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you." Yao Yue said seriously. "Yue¡¯er baby, I was wrong. Truly wrong." "Where were you wrong?" "I was wrong to leave and note back to see you immediately." "Hmph, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you just because you say that; there¡¯s no way." "Yue¡¯er baby, I¡¯ve missed you." Mu Chen said tinglingly as his right hand suddenly climbed onto Yao Yue¡¯s thigh. Yao Yue was wearing a very cute, purple, ultra-short skirt today, and Mu Chen¡¯s hand climbed directly onto her bare skin. "Stinky hooligan, all you know is to bully me, believe it or not, I¡¯ll start shouting." "Go ahead and shout if you dare!" "What are you doing." Yao Yue suddenly wanted to let out an alluring scream, unable to bear it. "So, has Yue¡¯er forgiven me?" "I¡¯ve forgiven you, now let go of me." "Tastes good," said Mu Chen. "Disgusting, get lost." "Yao Yue, have you noticed that you¡¯ve be more beautiful?" Mu Chen suddenly smiled and said, because at this moment, Yao Yue had gone from just over 80 points to 90 points in beauty, much more gorgeous. "Could it be because of the breakthrough to the Extraordinary Realm that you mentioned?" Yao Yue excitedly said. "Yeah, when I saw you, I was also shocked. You turned from Purple Rank to Transcendent in just three days, it¡¯s unbelievable," Mu Chen said in amazement, suspecting that it must be because of Yao Yue¡¯s sensitive nature. "That¡¯s not the point. I mean this transformation, will I be even more beautiful afterwards?" "Naturally, cultivation changes one¡¯s temperament and skin, making oneself more beautiful," Mu Chen seriously said. "Is that really the case?" Yao Yue asked excitedly. "Really, silly." "Yay, then I must work hard to cultivate, I¡¯ll start cultivating right now, you better step away," Yao Yue said, and immediately closed her eyes, beginning to cultivate. "Damn it, start cultivating just like that, and ignoring me now," Mu Chen felt like crying without tears, and immediately went to find Dongfang Aoxue. Of course, Mu Chen¡¯s arrival naturally couldn¡¯t avoid the sales departmentdies¡¯ gossip. As soon as Mu Chen entered, he saw Dongfang Aoxue also cultivating, with Spiritual Energy radiating all around her body, and moreover, she had already reached the Master Level aura, which,pared to Yao Yue, was much slower progress. "Stinky hooligan, I knew it was you." Hearing the footsteps, Dongfang Aoxue opened her eyes and spoke with a hint of resentment. "Are you still mad at me?" Mu Chen said as he approached Dongfang Aoxue. "Why should I be mad at you?" Dongfang Aoxue said disdainfully. "If you¡¯re not mad, then I¡¯m leaving," Mu Chen seriously said, looking at Dongfang Aoxue who obviously wanted him to stay. "Who said you could leave,e back here immediately." "What is it?" "Come here." "Oh," Mu Chen said, and immediately went to Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s side. "Sit on myp." "Are you sure?" Mu Chen asked with a smile. "Hurry up, no more nonsense." "Yes, beauty Ao Xue," Mu Chen excitedly, immediately sat down on Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s legs. The scene was quite awkward, typically, it is the woman who sits on the man¡¯sp, but here, Mu Chen was doing the opposite. "Tell me, where have you been thesest three days?" "Didn¡¯t I say? I went abroad to handle some stuff." "Then why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?" "I didn¡¯t have time." "Alright, I got it, you can go now!" Dongfang Aoxue said seriously. "Just like that... my burning passion ends this way." Mu Chen was dumbfounded, feeling that Dongfang Aoxue was doing this on purpose, deliberately arousing his desire. "If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll crush your head." Chapter 412 - 411 Same as Usual, to the Window (1)

Chapter 412: Chapter 411 Same as Usual, to the Window (1)

"Ao Xue, have you ever heard a saying?" "What saying?" Dongfang Ao Xue instinctively felt a bit scared as she spoke. "It¡¯s easy to invite a god but hard to send one away. Since I¡¯ve already asked you to adopt that pose, how could I possibly give up?" Mu Chen said, grabbing Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s hands and showing a mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth. "You jerk, this is an office, what are you trying to do?" Dongfang Ao Xue said fearfully, struggling with both hands, but it was of no use at all; Mu Chen was too strong. "What else do you think I¡¯m doing?" said Mu Chen before leaning in for a kiss. It was a domineering kiss from Mu Chen, not giving Dongfang Ao Xue any chance to resist. "Ah..." "Bite me." Mu Chen swiftly moved away from Dongfang Ao Xue, a pained expression on his face. "You jerk, let go right now, or else I won¡¯t let you off!" "How exactly will you not let me off?" "I..." Dongfang Ao Xue was suddenly at a loss for words, unable to think of a way to counter Mu Chen. Right now, she felt that she could only be bullied by him. "Ao Xue, I¡¯ve missed you, I want you," Mu Chen said seriously. "Go find your Empress, don¡¯te here to be cheesy." "Ao Xue, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. You think I didn¡¯t want toe to you sooner? You think I want to face that ice queen, who won¡¯t even let me touch her? I had no choice. I just called her, and she immediately told me to go over and kneel on a washboard. You even saw at lunch, how she scolded me and I didn¡¯t dare to say a word, just sat there and ate in suffering. And just now, I pleaded with her just so I coulde to see you because I missed you so much. I didn¡¯t expect, aftering here to find you, to be treated like this by you," said Mu Chen, deeply saddened. Mu Chen¡¯s expression, moves, and emotions were perfectly acted out; he even felt that he deserved an Oscar for his performance. "Really?!" Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s expression changed, bing somewhat anxious. "Truer than true gold. If you don¡¯t believe me, touch my heart. Every beat is for you." "You jerk, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It¡¯s my misunderstanding," Dongfang Ao Xue said, feeling a bit guilty and immediately hugged Mu Chen. Mu Chen internallymented that women were so easy to deceive. "Babe, since you admit you¡¯ve misunderstood me, shouldn¡¯t youpensate me?" "No way, this is an office, you¡¯re crazy," Dongfang Ao Xue instinctively refused. "Same old, at the window, no one will hear us." "But you¡¯ve been here so long, they might suspect," said Dongfang Ao Xue, still refusing. "I can¡¯t manage that much. If they askter, just say you were tutoring me about the sales department," Mu Chen said as he got off Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s legs, picked her up, and walked toward the window. This window was a bit far from the doorway; even if the sounds were a bit loud, they generally couldn¡¯t be heard, let alone carried outside. "You jerk, let me go." "Didn¡¯t you miss me?" Mu Chen asked when they reached the window. "I... missed you..." "That¡¯s right, then, Ao Xue,e on!" "Okay! But be gentle and don¡¯t mess up my clothes." "As you wish, babe," Mu Chen said, climbing up on Dongfang Ao Xue, and heading straight for her neck, initiating a passionate battle that slowly escted. And so, after a full hour passed, Mu Chen reluctantly left Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s office. Dongfang Ao Xue tidied up her clothing, gazing at Mu Chen with a resentful look but not unhappy. "This jerk, sooner orter, once I be powerful, I must properly teach him a lesson, so domineering yet so light-handed," Dongfang Ao Xue muttered resentfully, then continued her cultivation. Recently, due to the destruction of several major families and the takeover of their industries by Qingcheng International, its wealth doubled overnight, turning it into a 500-billion mega-corporation; and in these three days, Liu Yuxi aggressively expanded thepany properties, bing unstoppable. Now, Tianhai City was dominated by three entities: Qingcheng International was first, Qin Family second, and Emperor Pce third. If these three were to merge, Tianhai City would truly be under one ruler. Moreover, Qingcheng International and the Hel Family had teamed up, suddenly opening up the market in Lan Country, making Qingcheng International increasingly formidable. Thus, as Qingcheng International was stable, everyone wasn¡¯t as busy as before, having ample time to cultivate. "A total of one hour and eight minutes," Mu Chen had just appeared when Zhang Xiaoxiao immediately announced to the women. "The two of them definitely have something going on," several people earnestly stated. "Ladies, I still have things to handle, bye for now," Mu Chen said, looking at everyone and quickly making his escape. "Stop right there! Who allowed you to leave?" Zhang Xiaoxiao called out to stop Mu Chen. "Xiaoxiao beauty, what do you want to do?" "Be honest, are you involved with Dongfang Ao Xue too?" "Right, you two definitely have something going on," the women also quickly asked. "Ohe on, do you think I¡¯m capable of that?" "You even managed to win over Tong Lisha, that mixed-race beauty, what can¡¯t you do?" "That was an ident, but I haven¡¯t touched Dongfang Ao Xue, you know her tiger mom attitude." "Don¡¯t try to fool us, confess quickly!" "Ao Xue, why have youe out?" "Is the supervisor out yet?" The women, frightened, didn¡¯t even look and immediately fled. "Bye everyone," Mu Chen smiled and quickly escaped. "That damn Mu Chen, actually escaped; it infuriates me. Next time hees back, I¡¯ll make sure he gets it," the women said very angrily. However, one person was oblivious to the whole affair from the beginning, Yao Yue, who was earnestly cultivating, wanting nothing and doing nothing. Soon, Mu Chen quickly made his escape, but not to go back and find Liu Yuxi. Instead, he went to the parking lot where Xue San suddenly appeared. "Boss, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re alright," Xue San said excitedly as he appeared. "Don¡¯t forget who I am; ordinary people dreaming of killing me is just that, a dream. But what are you doing here?" Mu Chen asked. "Boss, I¡¯ve noticed something unusual about sister-inw!" "What¡¯s unusual?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he asked. "It¡¯s her aura. During the time you were away, sister-inw has been cultivating frequently. Although it¡¯s not apparent from her realm, her physical body has reached the Mythical Realm, meaning that unless it¡¯s mythical power trying to kill sister-inw, even letting you kill her in her sleep wouldn¡¯t work." Chapter 413: Original text - 412 Expectations Disappointed (Part 2)

Chapter 413: Original text: Chapter 412 Expectations Disappointed (Part 2)

"I regrly cultivate and even developed a Mythical Body; damn, this is bad. Even if I break through to the Mythical Realm, I am no match for my wife!" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically as he spoke. "Boss, are you kidding me?" Xue San, feeling helpless, didn¡¯t know what Mu Chen was thinking. "Alright, don¡¯t worry about this. This is a secret between your sister-inw and me. Just make sure to protect her well." "Yes, boss." After Xue San spoke, he silently left. Mu Chen was not waiting for Xue San, but for ck and White Impermanence. Soon, the two appeared silently, ck and White Impermanence; one ck and one white, indeed felt very chilly. "Greetings to the Evil God, sir." The two arrived and earnestly spoke. "Don¡¯t be so formal, did you get the item?" "It¡¯s here." ck Impermanence spoke and took out a stone, which was milky white and looked quite ordinary. "Judging by the color, this is thousand-year-old Spirit Milk! On Earth, a ce so devoid of Spiritual Energy, to think such a thing exists." Mu Chen took the stone and earnestly spoke. "An adventurer discovered it unintentionally in the Mysterious Canyon. It looked odd, so he took it back as an antique. We just happened to pass by this person¡¯s house and felt enormous Energy fluctuations and directly took it away," the two said earnestly. "You guys are really lucky, but now that you¡¯ve got it, let me open up the Meridians for breakthrough into the Legendary Realm!" Mu Chen spoke, and immediately a silver needle appeared. "Evil God, sir, don¡¯t we need any preparations?" "No need." Mu Chen spoke, and the silver needle instantly pierced into ck Impermanence¡¯s arm, an immense amount of Energy surged out, crazily entering ck Impermanence¡¯s body. "A different kind of Energy." ck Impermanence was secretly shocked, feeling that Mu Chen¡¯s Energy was very special and different from his. "Opened." The next moment, ck Impermanence was even more shocked as Mu Chen¡¯s Energy seemed to prate everywhere, the blocked Meridians were being opened step by step, it was miraculous. "Evil God truly deserves to be called the Evil God, godlike is just like this, immensely strong and mysterious," ck Impermanence secretly said in shock. Just like that, a few minutester, all of ck Impermanence¡¯s Legendary Realm Meridians were opened. After ck Impermanence, it was White Impermanence¡¯s turn to have all Meridians opened. "Thank you, Evil God, sir." The two immediately knelt down and respectfully spoke, feeling that without Mu Chen opening their meridians, breaking through would have been an indefinite prospect, but now, it seemed possible. "Don¡¯t me me for not warning you, breaking into the Legend means stepping into another level. At that level, there are no rules, and seeing death ismon," Mu Chen earnestly spoke. Legend, that means entering the row of true powerhouses, touching the rules, touching the powerhouses¡¯ rules, and Legend is the very bottom of the food chain, being killed by powerhouses is quite normal. "With the Evil God¡¯s protection, we fear nothing," the two earnestly spoke. "Alright then, here¡¯s a task for you now. Go to a ce, I have already given you the location, secretly protect the family¡¯s people." "Understood, Evil God, sir." "Breaking through the Legend is not an overnight matter, remember, stay calm and curb your desires, understood?" "Thank you, Evil God, sir, for the teachings." "Alright, you can leave now." "Yes." As they spoke, the two blinked and disappeared. "With Lingzhi and Spirit Milk, there is hope for breaking through the Mythical Realm, but let¡¯s save a part for these women," Mu Chen thought of his women and earnestly spoke. Subsequently, Mu Chen stopped pondering further and immediately left the underground garage and headed to the bar street. Emperor Pce has now wiped out the ck Qingwu, assuming control over Qingwu¡¯s area of the Shadow Force. However, Mu Chen still understood the principle that a big tree catches much wind, so he wanted to find out the recent situation of the Emperor Pce, some matters needed handling, and he wanted to let everyone know he was safe, especially since he had been missing for three days and some people were worried. "Boss Mu." "Boss Mu." Just having entered the bar street, many followers saw Mu Chen, each of them speaking respectfully. "Where is Long Ying?" "Long Master is picking up girls in the bar," one follower spoke. "Tell him to notify all the high-level people to wait for me in the basement." "Yes, Boss Mu." The follower spoke and immediately left. "Where¡¯s big sister?" "Big sister just returned from the bar and took two stunning twins into a room." "Understood." Mu Chen said nothing more and directly entered Dongfang Ao Xue¡¯s room. "Boss Mu is truly fortunate, to have three stunning beauties at once, it¡¯s so enviable." "If you were as powerful as Boss Mu, I think not only a few, you¡¯d have three thousand in your harem." "Hehe, why say what¡¯s on my mind." Just as Mu Chen left, many people began discussing animatedly. Soon, Mu Chen arrived outside Xue Jinxuan¡¯s door, but he encountered an awkward moment next. Not only was the door locked, but no one responded when he called for it to be opened. "These three women, they didn¡¯t end up drunk as lords, did they!" Speaking, Emperor Yan¡¯s fiery aura was emitted, directly melting the locked part, and Mu Chen sessfully entered the room. However, as Mu Chen just entered, he immediately felt even more awkward. Only to hear the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, and theughter of three women, but nothing more. "Is this a bathroom seduction?" Mu Chen felt his nosebleeding, imagining three stunning beauties taking a bath, the scene making him excited. "Should I go in? Should I go in? Or should I go in?" "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely follow my heart, go in. After all, the door isn¡¯t closed, I¡¯ll just say you should be doingundry in the bathroom, so I came to check." With that thought, Mu Chen immediately opened the bathroom door and went inside. If expectations were high, Mu Chen¡¯s disappointment was just as great. The three women indeed were taking a bath just moments ago, but now they had already changed into clothes. The very second Mu Chen entered, the three women had just put on their clothes; the twins were wearing skirts, and Xue Jinxuan had just fastened the belt on her nightgown. "Um, are you doingundry?" Mu Chen awkwardly smiled and said. "Have you ever seen anyone doundry in the bathroom?" Xue Jinxuan earnestly said. "Why not, I just am." "You clearly just wanted to peek, saying it so shamelessly." "Master, we missed you so much." The twin women, however, felt differently, seeing Mu Chen and immediately rushing up to him. "So fragrant, so soft." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke; the two women really made him unable to stop. "Come here, have you forgotten about this scoundrel, only having the Empress in your hearts?" Xue Jinxuan pouted and said. "Jinxuan sister, in our hearts, there¡¯s only master, no matter what he¡¯s like, he¡¯s still our master, and we must obey," the two seriously spoke. Chapter 414 - 413 Kneeling on a Washboard (Part 3)

Chapter 414: Chapter 413 Kneeling on a Washboard (Part 3)

"Good girl, one kiss as a reward for each of you." Mu Chen said, and gave each of the two women a peck on the lips. "Hmph, then you just live with this smelly rogue in the future, don¡¯t be with me." Xue Jinxuan pouted and immediately left. But Mu Chen immediately intercepted her, asking seriously: "Wife, I haven¡¯t offended you recently, have I? Why did your attitude towards me do aplete one-eighty? Did you forget that I¡¯m still the Hell Evil God?" "I don¡¯t care about any Hell Evil God, you disappeared without seeing me for so long, always with the Empress in your heart, what else do you expect from me?" Xue Jinxuan continued pouting. "Wife, didn¡¯t I juste? We¡¯re an old married couple now, let¡¯s just get along well!" "Go away, go find your twin wife." Xue Jinxuan said, and immediately pushed Mu Chen away, her eyes wet, wanting to leave. "Isn¡¯t it okay if I admit my mistake?" Mu Chen immediately hugged Xue Jinxuan from behind, feeling a bit heartbroken, sensing that Xue Jinxuan might be somewhat sad. "You¡¯re not at fault, you have so many women, you can¡¯t take care of all of them. What fault do you have?" "Are you really angry?" Mu Chen asked seriously. "Not angry." "Not angry and still pouting, wife, you¡¯re getting better at being jealous." "Smelly rogue, you¡¯re stillughing, not a bit of remorse." "So, shall I kneel on a washboard? Isn¡¯t it enough if I kneel on a washboard?" "You said it, Hateful Angel, get the washboard." "Yes." Hateful Angel said, immediately taking a washboard from the room, and came to their presence. "You really have a washboard! Wife, I was just joking, just kidding." Mu Chen said nervously, sweating. "It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re joking or not, kneel on the washboard now, and you can get up when I¡¯m not upset anymore." "Xue Jinxuan, you¡¯re forcing me." Mu Chen said, immediately picked up Xue Jinxuan, and threw her onto the bed. "Smelly rogue, what do you think you¡¯re doing?" Xue Jinxuan instinctively said, somewhat scared. "What else can I do?" "No, it¡¯s not okay, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want, just no." "When a woman says no, it means yes, I know, wife." "Smelly rogue, if you dare touch me, I¡¯ll crush your head." Xue Jinxuan immediately said. "Damn, wife, you used to long for this, howe you¡¯ve changed like this." "Who made you neglect me, you want to touch me after neglecting me, no way." "Then what do you want, wife?" Mu Chenmented, with tears but no way to cry, brute force was not an option, he could onlyply. However, Mu Chen swore to himself that when the dayes, he would definitely punish Xue Jinxuan well, and then y disappearing for a few days. "First, kneel on the washboard so I can see." "Yes, wife." Mu Chen said, and knelt on the washboard right away. "Good man, Master is really so good, so moving." Hateful Angel said earnestly, almost in tears. "Wife, how many minutes should I kneel?" "The first time should be lighter, three minutes. Next time, it will be three hours." Xue Jinxuan said seriously. "Hehe, wife, I guarantee there won¡¯t be a next time." "That¡¯s more like it." Xue Jinxuan was slightly satisfied. "Boss, you called us for a gathering, what are you doing in here?" After pushing the door open, Long Ying asked earnestly. It was incredibly awkward, embarrassingly so, when Long Ying saw that Mu Chen was actually kneeling and scrubbing clothes on a washboard. Keep in mind that Mu Chen is the Evil God, an existence that makes countless people lose their wits in fear, and there he was kneeling and scrubbing clothes in front of Xue Jinxuan. As soon as Long Ying entered and saw the situation, Mu Chen¡¯s face was lined with annoyance, but just as he was about to warn Long Ying, Long Ying quickly blurted, "Sorry everyone, wrong set, I will leave now." After saying that, Long Ying immediately fled in terror, fearing Mu Chen would kill him to seal his lips. "Ha ha ha, you scoundrel, you finally met your day, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to mix with your underlings now," Xue Jinxuan suddenly burst into loudughter. "s, it¡¯s tough for the master," the identical twin girls said again. "Xue Jinxuan, damn it, I won¡¯t let you off, you did this on purpose." Mu Chen thought back to Xue Jinxuan sending a text with her phone, and then thought of Long Ying¡¯s appearance, quickly realizing he had been yed. "Scoundrel, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about," Xue Jinxuan quickly covered up, not daring to look at Mu Chen anymore. "I won¡¯t forgive you," Mu Chen said, diving into the bed covers and then quickly started a fierce battle with Xue Jinxuan. Minutester, after Xue Jinxuan¡¯s desperate pleas for mercy, Mu Chen finally relented, unable to bear hitting Xue Jinxuan¡¯s butt, and then left the room holding a begrudging Xue Jinxuan in his arms. Xue Jinxuan now resembled a pitiable little woman,pletely conquered by Mu Chen; she hadn¡¯t anticipated that an enraged Mu Chen could deliver such painful beatings, and she resolved to never tease Mu Chen carelessly again. "Why doesn¡¯t the master treat us like this, we like it rough!" the twin beauties said, following Mu Chen out. Hearing them, Mu Chen almost copsed; this was too outrageous, his actions were meant to be punishment, not abuse. In no time, Mu Chen quickly arrived in the basement, and all the way there, he carried Xue Jinxuan because she had been beaten to the point she couldn¡¯t walk. Other than casting a resentful nce at Mu Chen, she did nothing else. However, as soon as Mu Chen got to the basement, his head was swarming with annoyance again because everyone in the basement wasughing uproariously. Long Ying was recounting the earlier scene, going on and on without stopping. But when everyone saw Mu Chen enter, they immediately stopped and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. "Boss," everyone said in unison. In the basement were Long Ying, Lin Feng, Leng Feng, Shadow, Color-changing Lady, Jasmine, and Lin Feng¡¯s subordinates¡ªabout twenty people in total. "Why stop? Continue! It¡¯s rare to see you all so happy," Mu Chen said seriously. Everyone was too scared to say a word, sensing that Mu Chen was already angry. "Hateful Angel, hold onto Xue Jinxuan who I just punished," Mu Chen ordered, passing Xue Jinxuan to the Hateful Angel. The Hateful Angel quickly caught her, his face breaking into a foolish grin. "Long Ying, you rascal, get your ass over here," Mu Chen said, looking at Long Ying. "Boss, I know I was wrong, I really do," Long Ying replied earnestly. "Come over then." "Yes." Long Ying said, as he moved slowly towards Mu Chen, full of dread. "Poor Long Ying," some said, shaking their heads, worried for him. "You scoundrel, that¡¯s for spouting nonsense," Mu Chen said, and with that, he kicked Long Ying, sending him flying. Long Ying tumbled a few times, his face twisted in pain, feeling a great injustice! "Anyone else wants tough?" Mu Chen asked, eyeing the group after kicking Long Ying. "No," everyone quickly shook their heads. "If anyone dares to spread rumors, all of you can get lost, go back to Hell, you hear me?" "Yes, Boss." Chapter 415 - 414 Stirring Up Fighting Spirit (Part 4)

Chapter 415: Chapter 414 Stirring Up Fighting Spirit (Part 4)

"But boss, Long Ying just called Qilin to say you are kneeling on a washboard. I guess right now everyone in Hell isughing," Shadow immediately said. "What? Really?" Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent rose as he seriously targeted Long Ying. "Boss, it¡¯s not my fault, I only wanted to ask how things were in Hell to Qilin, and then Qilin asked about you, so I said you are kneeling on a washboard. I swear, boss, I didn¡¯t mean to say it. It was just the right time and ce!" "Damn it, if you all don¡¯t want to be disabled by me, beat him hard." "Yes, boss!" the crowd said excitedly. "What are you trying to do? Whoever tries to touch me will have no end with me," Long Ying immediately said in fright. "Long Ying, we had no choice but to sacrifice you to save ourselves!" The crowd, having said that, immediately began brutally beating Long Ying without showing any mercy. For a while, Long Ying¡¯s miserable screams filled the air, unbearably gruesome. "I¡¯m sorry, Long Ying," Xue Jinxuan said sincerely. "That¡¯s enough, everyonee here now!" "Yes, boss." The crowd said and immediately gathered around Mu Chen. As for Long Ying, he was left with a bruised face. "How are things on Qingwu¡¯s side?" Mu Chen asked. "It¡¯s unusually quiet on Qingwu¡¯s side, nobody is saying anything, and taking over the territory went smoothly," Lin Feng seriously said. "The calm before the storm?" Mu Chen furrowed his brows. "Boss, we think so too." "What powers have you observed in Qingwu?" "Qingwu is unique, the powerful are very strong, and the weak are very weak. There are three main forces: Xu Family, Zhang Family, and Skywind Group, which is said to be involved in seventy percent of Qingwu¡¯s interests." "Two families and a group, interesting. Which one is closest to the dark power of Qingwu?" "Only the Skywind Group, and ording to our investigations, the strong people from Hei Sha and Emperor Domain have been hired by this group." "Skywind Group, interesting. But since the day after tomorrow is the Divine event, I guess no strong ones can afford to assassinate us," Mu Chen pondered and said. "Boss, should we secretly investigate this Skywind Group?" "Yes, after all, with Shadow Force being so huge, it¡¯s a meaty chunk they wouldn¡¯t easily concede to us." "Understood boss, I will personally arrange this," Lin Feng seriously said. "The reason I called you all here wasn¡¯t just for the Qingwu matter, but another issue as well. Hell, get ready for battle," Mu Chen said seriously. "A battle, boss, when is this happening? We want to join," the crowd excitedly said. "Get excited for what? Look at your strength; you¡¯d be at the bottom in Hell," Mu Chen said annoyed. "Boss, ever since you opened our meridians, we feel our strength has broken through, unstoppable now, bing a legend is just a matter of time," the crowd immediately said. "The minimum requirement for the battle is Legend. Find me once you¡¯ve broken through to Legend. What I¡¯m about to discuss next is another matter. Our battle is just beginning. You also know about the troubles in Martial World, do you understand my meaning?" "Boss, does sweeping through everything mean touching the Martial World?" "Correct, thirty years ago a great person, Adro, once unified Shadow Force, but the next day, everyone was annihted. The reason is that it angered the rules and disturbed the bnce; that¡¯s why the Four Gods have always existed, never actively trying to shift the bnce, because once unified, the Martial World naturally acts to annihte," Mu Chen said seriously. "Boss, is the cost of our dream to be Shadow King to touch Martial World?" "Yes, but nowadays times are different. I am a deity; the powers of Martial World cannot dare to touch me," Mu Chen said seriously, his ambition fully apparent at this moment. "Boss, our dream is to be Shadow Kings, let Hell¡¯s horn resound across every corner of the world, so, Martial World, we fear nothing." Hell has its own dreams¡ªto dominate Shadow Force, change everything, and achieve a new world of quietness and stability, without fighting or killing, all passed in peace. If any great evil appears, eliminate it. "Don¡¯t make it sound so simple. The terrifying aspect of Martial World is at least the Mythical Realm; at that point, only a Mythical Realm can help me," Mu Chen said seriously. "A Myth?" the crowd¡¯s expression changed, feeling it was so distant. "Feels distant, doesn¡¯t it." "The crowd nodded." "How long do you think it will take for you to break through Legend?" "With diligent effort, it should be about a year, because as we advance further, it seems we can sense more Spiritual Energy." "And Myth?" "At least three years or more!" "Three years, is that long?" "Not long." "So, get serious from now on. Sinceing here, you¡¯ve all cked off." "Boss, we realize our mistake, we will definitely double our efforts in training," the crowd said, very remorseful. "Also, the day after tomorrow I have to go to Yan Country for the Divine battle, you guys take good care of the Emperor Pce, understood?" "Yes, boss." "Checking the time, it¡¯s past two now, that¡¯s all for now, I¡¯m leaving," Mu Chen said and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The reason Mu Chen told all this to the crowd is because Hell originally had few people, or because of the Martial World, Mu Chen had to maintain a small number of strong members; otherwise, if too many were gathered, surpassing a certain limit, the Martial World would not allow it. After all, those armed with Martial Arts capabilities were vastly different from those without; once exceeded a certain number, they would be annihted. Thus, Mu Chen could only use each person in Hell, breaking through the Mythical Realm, even if more Mythical beings appeared from Martial World, Mu Chen had the strength to block everything. "You rascal, you still haven¡¯t told me when Dragon Sect will be destroyed," Xue Jinxuan immediately scolded. "Sister-inw, the Dragon Sect after all touched Yundu, and Yundu itself is a ce gathered by true tycoons. Boss wants some preparation before making a move," Lin Feng quickly exined. "Even so, I didn¡¯t understand any of what you just mentioned," Xue Jinxuan said confused, not knowing what Mu Chen and the others were discussing. "Sister-inw, you¡¯ll know in the future." "Herees this round again. Does Emperor Pce still hold a ce for its big sister?" "Hehe." The crowd could only give a sillyugh. "Forget it, Hateful Angel, let¡¯s go back. You better exin this to me properly." "Without the master¡¯s permission, we can¡¯t say much more." "Ah..." Subsequently, Xue Jinxuan left helplessly. "We can¡¯t rx. We must break through as soon as possible. Our training speed, now that our meridians are all opened, is several times, even ten times faster than others. We have to quickly be Mythical to help the boss," the crowd said seriously, more earnest than ever before. Chapter 416 - 415: Dragon Girl and Long Ying (Part 5)

Chapter 416: Chapter 415: Dragon Girl and Long Ying (Part 5)

Next, Mu Chen quickly arrived outside the bar street, but as soon as he appeared, he immediately saw someone, and the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile. The person approaching Mu Chen was a girl about 1.7 meters tall, with a very slender figure, still having all the right curves, plus a pure look, she was a big beauty scoring around ny points, attracting not just Mu Chen¡¯s attention, but everyone¡¯s. Mu Chen knew who she was; it was Long Ying¡¯s fated rival, the Dragon Maiden. When the Dragon Maiden saw the crowd, especially the man who was staring at her without looking away¡ªMu Chen¡ªshe found it very annoying. "If you keep looking at me, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs," the Dragon Maiden said to Mu Chen seriously. "Dragon Maiden, we haven¡¯t seen each other for six years, can¡¯t you change your fiery temper a bit?" Mu Chen looked at Dragon Maiden and said with a smile. "Do you know me, are you Mu Chen?" the Dragon Maiden asked, with a change of expression. "Who else would I be?" "It doesn¡¯t seem like it, you don¡¯t look like him at all! The Mu Chen from before wasn¡¯t as handsome as you!" "People change, just like you, bing so beautiful." "Is it really you?" Dragon Maiden was curious, examining Mu Chen closely. "It¡¯s me, stop looking. Long Ying is currently in the basement, should I have someone bring her up?" "What Realm is Long Ying at now?" "Bone Ash Middle Stage." "Just Middle Stage, then there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, bring her out!" the Dragon Maiden said seriously. She was now at the Peak of Bone Ash and naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Long Ying anymore. "You two, carry Long Ying out and say that I gave the order," Mu Chen pointed to two people nearby and directed. "Yes, Boss Mu." Two people replied and immediately went inside. "How is Leng Ningzi doing over at your ce?" Mu Chen inquired. "Mu Chen, you really brought a freak over, it¡¯s terrifying. Not to mention her rapid progress, she has extremely high talent. In the Mysterious Army, Leng Ningzi has be well-known by many, and of course, one of the most important reasons is that she¡¯s too beautiful." "You have to protect her well, don¡¯t let anyone touch her," Mu Chen said with an abrupt change of expression. "Don¡¯t worry! We are not easily provoked, and if anyone really seeks death, I will notify you at that time." "That would be best," Mu Chen said seriously, as Leng Ningzi was already considered as his woman, and he did not want anyone else to touch her. "Enough about that, where have you been for six years?" "Mixing it up overseas." "Mixing it, so is it true what they say about you being from Hell?" "Of course, it¡¯s true." "Then you must have seen Evil God, right?" "What¡¯s your intention?" "I admire Evil God so much. If it weren¡¯t for having Long Ying already, I would want to be with a man like Evil God." "Evil God is not as handsome as Long Ying." "What¡¯s the use of a man being handsome? Having strength is the most important." "You¡¯ve changed so quickly." Mu Chen was speechless, but if Dragon Maiden knew he was Evil God, he wondered how shocked she would be. "Since you¡¯ve seen him, help me get an autograph, will you?" "Heh heh, when I have a chance, I¡¯ll make sure to get one for you." "Let¡¯s agree on that." "Alright!" Mu Chen said helplessly. "Boss, I was wrong, I was wrong, please let me go!" Just as two people had carried Long Ying out, Long Ying immediately spoke. But Long Ying¡¯s attention quickly shifted to Dragon Maiden, staring at her somewhat nkly, and he almost felt like crying. "Long Ying, who turned you into this state?" Dragon Maiden immediately asked with concern upon seeing Long Ying. "Boss, I hate you." Seeing Dragon Maiden, Long Ying cursed. "Long Ying, Dragon Maiden is such a good girl, don¡¯t fail to cherish her. I can only help you this much," Mu Chen said with augh. "Long Ying, aren¡¯t you happy to see me?" Dragon Maiden said with a change in her expression. "No, I¡¯m extremely happy." "Thenugh." "Ha ha." Long Ying forced augh. "Do you love me?" "I love you, I love my Dragon Maiden the most." "Then tell me, besides me, do you still want to find other women?" "I swear, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ve been chaste up until now." "That¡¯s more like it. I n to take you to my ce for a month; I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, I miss you. I also want to make babies with you this month." "Can¡¯t do, I have to work for the boss here," Long Ying looked at Mu Chen and pleaded. "No worries, I don¡¯t need Long Ying here anymore. Long Ying is now your person; you decide how to deal with him," Mu Chen said seriously, with an indifferent look of stirring up trouble. "Boss, I hate you." "Thank you, Mu Chen. Now, I¡¯ll take Long Ying with me." "Sure, take him!" "Long Ying, do you want to walk on your own, or shall I carry you?" "I¡¯ll walk myself." Long Ying said and immediately descended from the two subordinates, limping away. "What are you two waiting for? Find a car and take them to the airport." "Oh oh, we¡¯re on it now." The two men hurried off. "Long Ying, Dragon Maiden is a good woman, cherish her well!" Mu Chen said, then blinked out of sight. Shortly after, Mu Chen quickly returned to Qingcheng International, as it was already three o¡¯clock, the time to go shopping with Liu Yuxi. However, as soon as Mu Chen arrived at the garage, he found that Liu Yuxi was already there waiting, and Liu Yuxi had specifically dressed up, now wearing a ck pair of tight pants and a form-fittingce white top, looking a bit dazed but a different kind of beauty. "Darling, now you¡¯ve got curves in all the right ces, how charming," Mu Chen said upon arrival, seriously. "Hurry up, meeting the parents is important, we have to buy nice things; first impressions are crucial," Liu Yuxi immediately said, exhibiting a small woman¡¯s demeanor. "Darling, it¡¯s just meeting the parents; do we really need this?" "To you, Uncle Wang and the others are like your real parents. When I¡¯m going to see the parents you recognize, I must prepare everything well," Liu Yuxi earnestly said. "Okay then, darling, I¡¯ll find Dongfang Aoxue to apany you; youdies havemon topics to talk about," Mu Chen said, keen to escape. "If you don¡¯t want to die, open the car door now and get in, drive." "Oh." Mu Chen felt Liu Yuxi¡¯s murderous intent and immediately opened the car door. "Dare to disobey, and I¡¯ll crush your arm," Liu Yuxi seriously said. "I..." Mu Chen wanted to cry but had no tears. Next, the two of them quickly left the garage in the car, Mu Chen driving to the biggest department store in Tianhai City. It had everything, and it would be the first time the two of them truly shopped for groceries and other items together. "Darling, just buy some basics; don¡¯t buy all sorts of junk," Mu Chen said seriously once they arrived inside. Chapter 417 - 416 People Courting Death (Part 1)

Chapter 417: Chapter 416 People Courting Death (Part 1)

However, Liu Yuxipletely ignored Mu Chen, buying whatever caught her eye, while Mu Chen pushed the cart, following behind her. On the way, many people envied Mu Chen due to Liu Yuxi¡¯s beauty, which was utterly stunning, as if she could bring nations to their knees, making everyone feel as if they had seen a flower stuck in cow dung, feeling that Mu Chen waspletely unworthy of Liu Yuxi. "A flower stuck in cow dung!" "This woman is so gorgeous, I didn¡¯t expect our Tianhai City to have such an extremely beautifuldy, truly the fairies are among us in the human world, it¡¯s just that we hadn¡¯t noticed." "If I were this man, how happy I would be!" For a while, all those who noticed them started discussing fervently. "Stinky rogue, look, everyone thinks you don¡¯t deserve me, and yet you still don¡¯t cherish me properly," Liu Yuxi said resentfully to Mu Chen. "Wife, you wronged me there. I cherish you the most." "Nice words, but why do you keep making me angry?" "I dare not provoke anyone but you!" Mu Chen said almost on the verge of tears. "Talk is better than singing." "Wife, never mind about me, what about you, how do you treat me?" "What about me?" "You were the one who wanted to marry at first, and you are the one who treats me coldly, why don¡¯t you talk about yourself." "I..." "What ¡¯I¡¯... Can¡¯t tell anymore, can you?" "You..." "What ¡¯you¡¯... Exactly, that¡¯s just how it is." "Hmph, stinky rogue, don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore." Liu Yuxi said and continued selecting items. Following that, Liu Yuxi swept through the store, purchasing two bottles of fine wine, and some nourishment products among other great items, not letting anything pass by. Mu Chen, trying not to cry, thinking he had to apany whatever his wife wants to do. However, the shopping was not smooth at all; midway, several young and middle-aged men who thought themselves better than Mu Chen came over to chat up Liu Yuxi,pletely ignoring Mu Chen, but they all ended up being severely beaten by Mu Chen and thrown aside. Flirting, flirting with his girl, was simply courting death. Mu Chen¡¯s beating attracted a lot of spectators, and some felt that maybe having such a strong man wasn¡¯t too bad after all, and many women began to envy Liu Yuxi. Due to Mu Chen¡¯s beating, many were deterred from approaching. Subsequently, the two had a much easier time picking out items, spending a full hour shopping, which Mu Chen couldn¡¯t believe he had spent an hour shopping. After paying, Mu Chen carried all the items, while Liu Yuxi bought an ice cream nearby, and they went to the parking lot. Throughout, Mu Chen really understood why Liu Yuxi wanted him toe along; he was clearly just meant to be hired help. But Mu Chen also felt somewhat moved, feeling a hint of happiness, unknowingly this bickering and dependency seemed like the power of love. "Wife, I will make you the happiest woman in the world, and owe you the most luxurious life that all women envy," Mu Chen muttered to himself as he watched Liu Yuxi eat her ice cream ahead of him. Although the two often bickered, unknowingly, they had slowly be intertwined, and Mu Chen felt that he had truly fallen in love with Liu Yuxi, not wanting her to be hurt in any way. "Stinky rogue, hurry up! You¡¯re so strong normally but now you¡¯re slower than me," Liu Yuxi turned and said with a smile. "Wife, easy for you to say, I¡¯m carrying a pile of things here!" "Who told you to be a man." "I...okay, fair enough, men are indeed supposed to do the hardbor." "Brat, finally found you, big brother, this is the guy who beat me up!" At this moment, around fifteen people suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yuxi, a young man shouting loudly, all of them wearing masks to avoid being recognized. About fifteen or sixteen people, either young or middle-aged, one of whom Mu Chen recognized, was a young man with gold nes and rings on his neck and hands, as if afraid others wouldn¡¯t know he was wealthy. "Let¡¯s make it clear, one hundred thousand yuan," a middle-aged man said seriously. "Just give me a good beating of this guy, take away this beauty, not just one hundred thousand, I can give two hundred thousand." "Haha, then go on, cripple this guy." "Yes, boss." The group without another word rushed to surround Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi. As it was a bustling area with many people, over a dozen people surrounding Mu Chen and the beautiful woman immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and people came to watch the excitement. "Stinky rogue, get it done quickly, but don¡¯t damage the stuff," Liu Yuxi said nonchntly, not scared at all. "Wife, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m best at dealing with trash," Mu Chenughed and put down all the items. "Brat, dare to ignore us, you¡¯re asking for it." The group shouted and went for Mu Chen. "I¡¯ll solve you guys in a few seconds," Mu Chen said, then blinked and made his move. The next moment, everyone was shocked. They thought Mu Chen was going to get beaten, but he effortlessly kicked everyone away. "Amazing." "Too awesome!" "This can¡¯t be a movie, it¡¯s real! What kind of person is this, a super-special soldier?" "My idol! No wonder such a beautiful woman is with him, it¡¯s because this man is so powerful, if I were a woman, I¡¯d want to marry him too." Just like that, after routing everyone, only their leader and the young man remained, bothpletely dumbstruck, not expecting Mu Chen to be so powerful. "Boss, we were wrong, please spare our lives!" "Spare us, dare to publicly dispose of a person and try to take my wife, do you think I would let you off?" "Brat, my dad is a real estate tycoon, if you offend me, you won¡¯t have a good end," the young man threatened when his pleas failed. "Interesting, I was going to cripple just your two hands, now I¡¯ve changed my mind. For trash like you, crippling all limbs is better." Saying this, Mu Chen blinked and appeared in front of the young man, who was scared and immediately retreated, then tried to run. "Run, no way." Quickly, Mu Chen appeared in front of the young man again, kicked him flying, then came in front again, crippling his limbs, and screams echoed immediately. Chapter 418: Original text - 417 The Ugly Daughter-in-law has to Meet the In-Laws (Part 2)

Chapter 418: Original text: Chapter 417 The Ugly Daughter-inw has to Meet the In-Laws (Part 2)

"Too powerful, no, too brutal." "Quite cruel, but I like it. This kind of scum should be dealt with. Seeing a beautiful woman and wanting to tease her, and looking for people when he can¡¯t get his way, he¡¯s truly the scum of scum." For a moment, the crowd began to discuss spiritedly again. "Still feeling arrogant?" Mu Chen looked at the young man and asked seriously. The young man couldn¡¯t bear the severe pain and passed out. "Having dealt with the young man, now it¡¯s your turn." Mu Chen looked at the middle-aged man with a sinister smile. "Kid, my boss is from Emperor Pce, and I¡¯ve notified the people from Emperor Pce. If you dare to touch me, people from Emperor Pce will never let you off." "Oh, people from Emperor Pce? When are theying?" "They control this area, it only takes a few minutes to get here, just wait for your death!" "A few minutes! Then I¡¯ll just wait a few minutes! After all, letting them handle it isn¡¯t too bad, letting you guys off really irks me." "What do you mean, you actually want them to deal with me, who do you think you are!" the middle-aged man said disdainfully. "Emperor Pce, huh, this young man is not simple, but the Emperor Pce is not easy to provoke!" "Troublesome, now that the people from Emperor Pce areing, they definitely won¡¯t let go of such a stunning beauty." For a time, many people began discussing again. "Damn scoundrel, hurry up and leave! It¡¯s not good to keep Uncle Wang waiting." Liu Yuxi said worriedly. "Wife, if you¡¯re feeling impatient, go ahead and wait for me in the car!" "Alright then, have a good time ying around here!" Unable to bear the stares of so many people, Liu Yuxi quickly left. But after Liu Yuxi reached the parking lot, some ruffians tried to harass her. However, Xue San unceremoniously appeared and kicked them away in an instant, leaving quickly and protecting Liu Yuxi from all sides. "This scoundrel, he¡¯s always had someone protect me!" Although Xue San was fast, Liu Yuxi was no longer the same. She was sensitive to these auras. She had felt Xue San¡¯s instantaneous appearance just now. "This damn scoundrel has always been silently paying for me in the background?" "I¡¯ve always been under his protection?" "Thepany¡¯s crisis was all resolved by his intervention." "This damn scoundrel could make one cry." The more Liu Yuxi thought about it, the more tears welled up in her eyes. The former Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t understand, but now she hade to realize everything. Mu Chen had done so much for her. "Damn scoundrel, I¡¯ll be stronger and stronger, and in the future, I will protect you." Liu Yuxi knew from her master that there were many realms beyond the Mythical Realm, each more powerful than thest. Mu Chen was only at the Legendary Realm; even if terrifying, he couldn¡¯t be stronger than those above the Mythical Realm. Thus, Liu Yuxi wanted to be even more powerful. However, Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and soon got into Mu Chen¡¯s BMW. "Brother¡¯s wife is quite extraordinary!" Xue San remarked lightly from a distance. Born sensitive, Xue San could feel things others couldn¡¯t. He had always been certain that Liu Yuxi was not ordinary, yet he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what made her so special. On the other hand, after Mu Chen really waited for almost five minutes, several young men appeared. They looked fierce and had an extraordinary aura, giving off the impression they were far from weak characters. "Boss, you finally came, someone bullied me." The middle-aged man immediately spoke up upon seeing them. "Who bullied you?" "It was him." The middle-aged man pointed towards Mu Chen. "Him?" As the young men looked towards Mu Chen, their expressions changed drastically in an instant¡ªshock, fear, and in the end, they were so scared they knelt down. The men knelt, shocked; even more shocked were the onlookers who couldn¡¯t believe that people from Emperor Pce were kowtowing to a young man. They couldn¡¯t fathom who Mu Chen really was. The middle-aged man¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and he was almost scared silly. He evoked the Emperor Pce, people high up in the hierarchy, and yet now they were kneeling before Mu Chen. He couldn¡¯t dare to imagine who Mu Chen was. "Master Mu, we were blind not to recognize you were here." "Stand up!" "Yes, Master Mu." The people immediately got up. "Are you here to stand up for him and go against me?" "We absolutely won¡¯t, Master Mu. We¡¯ll follow yourmands now." "This person wanted to trash me; what should we do with him?" "Master Mu, we will definitely teach them a lesson for you." "Good, then I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯m leaving now; I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me." Saying this, Mu Chen had already left. "We definitely won¡¯t disappoint Master Mu," the people said earnestly. After Master Mu had disappeared from the crowd, the few people became furious and cursed: "Damn it, almost got killed by trash. Brothers, give them a proper serving." "Who dares to offend Master Mu is asking for death." For a time, the angered men took action against the crowd. After teaching them a lesson for about fifteen minutes and issuing a warning to disperse, they finally left, and the turmoil was over. However, in the end, everyone remembered only one young man ¨C Mu Chen. Next, Mu Chen, carrying many things, opened the trunk, ced the items inside, and finally got into the car. "Mu Chen, what should we do? I¡¯m still a bit nervous, feeling unprepared." "The ugly wife has to meet her inws sooner orter, it¡¯s no big deal." "Who are you calling an ugly wife?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze sharpened. "No, I meant beautiful wife." "Only you, this shameless scoundrel, wouldn¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not like you." "Whether you are or not, you¡¯re in the car now, toote." As Mu Chen spoke, he drove off and disappeared. On the way, Mu Chen also took the rare opportunity to tell Liu Yuxi about Uncle Wang¡¯s family¡¯s personalities, and how he had grown up, which Liu Yuxi listened to with great interest. "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so naughty and lecherous when you were young," Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "It¡¯s all Uncle Wang¡¯s fault! He¡¯d often take me to peep at the woman next door bathing or bring out the Ju Country Collector¡¯s Edition to appreciate together." "ming others for your own lecherous behavior. No, wait, what¡¯s the Collector¡¯s Edition?" "Bring your ear over." "Oh." Liu Yuxi said, leaning closer to Mu Chen. Next, after murmuring a few words into Liu Yuxi¡¯s ear, Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red with shyness as she became too embarrassed to look at Mu Chen. "Scoundrel, damn scoundrel." Liu Yuxi felt embarrassed just thinking about the two of them together. "Wife, it¡¯s what you wanted to know. I¡¯m someone who spares no detail in telling what I know," Mu Chen said,ughing heartily. "Go, focus on driving seriously." "Yes, wife." Chapter 419 - 418 Mu Chen Made Someone Cry (3)

Chapter 419: Chapter 418 Mu Chen Made Someone Cry (3)

Soon after their yful teasing, Mu Chen quickly drove to the Wang Family¡¯s courtyard. After parking the car in a corner, Mu Chen carried big bags of stuff, and Liu Yuxi, unusually proactive, also carried items energetically. At this moment, Mu Chen felt helplessly to himself, Liu Yuxi really knew how to act. She was never this active when it was just the two of them, but she became very proactive when it came to meeting the parents. "Mu Chen, when we go inside, you have to back me up, I¡¯m still a bit nervous." "What¡¯s there to be nervous about? As the CEO and a beauty, they don¡¯t know how pleased they would be. Just by standing there, I guarantee a million satisfactions." "Really?" Liu Yuxi said in disbelief. "Really, my wife is such a silly girl." Saying that, Mu Chen went inside. Liu Yuxi did not retort but followed behind Mu Chen, her appearance frail and moving as she entered. "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, we¡¯re here." As soon as they entered the courtyard, Mu Chen shouted. "Is that Chen? Has Chen arrived?" Aunt Wang and Uncle Wang¡¯s voices rang out, followed by footsteps. "It really is you. Then this must be the beautiful CEO Liu Yuxi!" Both of them were very happy when they saw Liu Yuxi. "It¡¯s me, Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang, hello." Liu Yuxi greeted them politely. "She really is very beautiful! Even more so than our Yuxuan, no wonder Chen married you. It truly is Chen¡¯s good fortune," Aunt Wang excitedly said. "This young man must have stepped in some good luck," Uncle Wangughed. At this moment, they did not feel frightened or otherwise by Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying abilities and scary methods they experiencedst time. They werepletely like seeing their own son return. "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, thank you," Mu Chen quietly said. However, Mu Chen quickly added: "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, it¡¯s actually the good fortune of this youngdy. Where else could you find such a good man like me?" "Good man, Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, this Mu Chen has at least seven or eight other women outside, always making others feel aggrieved," Liu Yuxi suddenly said, sounding almost ready to cry. "What? Seven or eight? Mu Chen, is this true?" Both of them changed their expressions and immediately asked. "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, we bought so much stuff, where should we put it?" Mu Chen changed the subject, feeling that Liu Yuxuan almost ruined him. Liu Yuxi smiled mysteriously. She casually mentioned it without expecting them to take it so seriously, finally finding someone who could discipline Mu Chen. "You rascal, don¡¯t try to fool us, exin yourself clearly, how can you still seek other women when you have a wife?" "I confess that I have those women; however, it¡¯s not my fault, they all threw themselves at me. You know I can¡¯t resist beautiful women, that¡¯s just how it is." "You rascal, who doesn¡¯t know you? We know you too well! It must be you seducing them and then using all sorts of methods to flirt." They said seriously. "Indeed, this is how Mu Chen has always been after getting married," Liu Yuxi seized the moment to say. "Wife, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?" Mu Chen said, displeased. "Liu Yuxi is your wife! How could you betray her like this? Are you still a man?" "You rascal, let¡¯s see how I teach you a lesson today." Wang Long was angry and immediately prepared to take action against Mu Chen. "Uncle Wang, misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! It¡¯s all Liu Yuxi talking nonsense, things aren¡¯t as you imagine," Mu Chen was so frightened that he immediately put down the things, ready to flee at any moment. "You rascal, I won¡¯t beat you up; your skin is too thick as it is. Come here, apologize to Yuxi right away, promise her that you won¡¯t flirt anymore, just cut off whatever needs to be cut off," Wang Long said seriously. "Yuxi, it¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t raise him right. Everything has already happened, you can only ept it, but we promise to properly educate this rascal," Wang Lihua said earnestly. "Thank you, Aunt Wang," Liu Yuxi hugged Wang Lihua sincerely. "Uncle Wang, things are not as you think, Liu Yuxi is also to me here," Mu Chen said, puffing up his chest. "me? What do you mean?" Wang Long¡¯s face changed. "Because at the time of marriage, Liu Yuxi was cold to me and even forbade me from getting into bed. As a dignified, handsome, and dashing man, how could I bear it? All these were because Liu Yuxi does not know how to cherish." "Is that so, Yuxi?" "No, he doesn¡¯t even go to work, often isn¡¯t at thepany, has no ambition, and flirts everywhere. What woman could tolerate that? He even said I forbade him from touching me. What about the other day when he aggressively came onto me and we had a major fight?" Liu Yuxi said, looking even more pitiful. "Mu Chen, is it true?" "Not, it¡¯s not like that..." But Mu Chen was suddenly at a loss for words, as he waspletely unable to refute. "You rascal, we really can¡¯t let this go without beating you up today. You are too unscrupulous," Uncle Wang picked up a stick nearby and charged at Mu Chen. "Uncle Wang, even a tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its cubs!" Frightened, Mu Chen immediately fled at high speed. "Yuxi, it¡¯s all our fault for not raising him well, making you cry," they said sincerely when they got to Yuxi. "It¡¯s okay, Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang. I believe Mu Chen is a good man, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s currently enamoured by those vixens. I believe he will realize his mistake," Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Even after all this, you still speak for him. You really are na?ve, but don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let this rascal continue his misbehavior!" They said earnestly. "Thank you, Aunt Wang and Uncle Wang." "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore; it¡¯s heartbreaking. Let¡¯s talk about something else. Did you buy all these items? Why did you bring so many things here, no wait, these are fine wines!" Uncle Wang saw several bottles of fine liquor and excitedly said. "This is for you, Uncle Wang. I heard from Mu Chen that you like this, so I specifically bought it for you. There are also these nutritional supplements, some cosmetics, I prepared them all for Aunt Wang and Yuxuan." "You really are considerate, making us more and more satisfied." "But did you buy all these things by yourself or together?" Wang Long suddenly asked. "Yes, I purchased them all by myself at the department store. Although Mu Chen came to pick me up in the end, I was satisfied," Liu Yuxi said earnestly, no hint of panic in her lie, as if it were true as she said. Chapter 420 - 419 This is a Misunderstanding (Part 1)

Chapter 420: Chapter 419 This is a Misunderstanding (Part 1)

If Mu Chen were here to hear Liu Yuxi¡¯s words, he would probably hit the wall, Liu Yuxi is too outrageous. "Why do you need to buy things yourself, and he stilles to pick you up sote, this brat is getting more and more outrageous." The two spoke very angrily. "Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang, let¡¯s not talk about him, the more we talk, the more heartbroken I feel." "Alright, alright, we won¡¯t talk about him. Yuxi, you are a good woman, we won¡¯t let this brat bully you in the future." The two said earnestly. "Thank you, Aunt Wang and Aunt Wang." "Yuxi, then you can watch TV or do anything in the living room, I¡¯m going to cook." Wang Lihua said. "Aunt Wang, it¡¯s boring by myself, and I¡¯m pretty good at cooking, let me help you cook." "You know how to cook?" "Of course, it¡¯s a family tradition." "Not only a CEO, but also so beautiful, and so virtuous and gentle, this darn rogue, where can you find such a good woman! He really doesn¡¯t cherish her." Aunt Wang said earnestly. "Aunt Wang, let¡¯s not talk about him, let¡¯s go to the kitchen! I just happened to buy some groceries, perfect for making a few dishes." "Alright, alright, let¡¯s go together." Wang Lihua was very happy, andpared to Mu Chen, she was very satisfied with Liu Yuxi. "Such a good girl, and Mu Chen, that pig, blew it." Wang Long sighed and immediately went inside with the stuff. Subsequently Wang Long, who rarely enters the kitchen, still said some good words about Mu Chen, asking Liu Yuxi not to disdain Mu Chen. The three of them got along better and better, and Liu Yuxi hadn¡¯t expected them to be so enthusiastic. Suddenly, she felt no shyness or fear, and got to know them step by step. Outside, Mu Chen lighted a cigarette and walked a loop, his heart shing ten thousand curses. He was very worried about Liu Yuxi. After all, it was her first time meeting them, and she always acted so soft and weak, and suddenly Liu Yuxi had made him desperately upset. "Wife, I treat you so well, you trap me deeper and deeper, if I don¡¯t punish you hard in bed, making you beg for mercy continuously, then I lose." Mu Chen spoke seriously, when it came to punishing women, Mu Chen was always on the bed. "Folks, you¡¯ve been following me for so long, you should show up now!" Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed as he spoke. "Mu Chen, as Law Enforcers, we have the right to surveil you, and since it¡¯s surveince, why would we reveal ourselves?" a voice spoke seriously. "Monitor me, what right do you have to monitor me, or what authority do you have to monitor me." Mu Chen spoke seriously, with a rising murderous intent. "Forget it, let¡¯s put it this way, we are investigating you, do you understand our intention?" the voice spoke again. "Investigating me, interesting, what have I done to make you investigate me?" Mu Chenughed as he spoke. "Mu Chen, Law Enforcers act without having to exin themselves to you!" "It¡¯s true you don¡¯t need to exin, but monitoring me is different. I have a habit of not tolerating anyone monitoring me, or I might just wipe out those who monitor me. Do you understand that?" Mu Chen previously could tolerate being monitored by the Law Enforcers people, but this time with a purpose, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t ept it. "You brat, who do you think you are, daring to talk to us like this, do you believe we will kill you," another voice shouted. "I warn you for thest time, don¡¯t be ungrateful, otherwise I¡¯ll kill you, and I¡¯ll have my reasons with the Law Enforcers too," Mu Chen shouted back. "You brat, you really are arrogant, boss, let¡¯s kill him." "What¡¯s the rush, the other party is Evil God, do you think it¡¯s so simple to deal with the Evil God?" the voice shouted again. "We..." The crowd gritted their teeth in anger. "Mu Chen, you better watch yourself! Don¡¯t let us catch you in the act, let¡¯s go." The leader said, and instantly vanished. "You brat, the Law Enforcers are not to be messed with, next time, you will have no ce for your burial." The others said the same, and likewise disappeared. "A bunch of ants daring to threaten me, Law Enforcers, I hope you don¡¯t teach a bunch of fools," Mu Chen said disdainfully. "Forget it, staying around for about ten minutes is enough." Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears, and quickly disappeared. Soon, Mu Chen carefully arrived at the kitchen and upon seeing his wife and Auntie Wang cooking, he immediately said with a smile, "Auntie Wang, I¡¯m here to help too." "You still have the face toe back." Auntie Wang, seeing Mu Chen, said unhappily. "Auntie Wang, I know I was wrong." "Hmph." "Auntie Wang, Mu Chen seems to realize his mistake, just forgive him, after all, we really need Mu Chen¡¯s help here." "Fine, for Yu Xi¡¯s sake, go and wash these vegetables." "Yes, Auntie Wang." Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears, and immediately took several tes of vegetables to wash. "The most painful thing in life has actually be like this," Mu Chen remarked while washing. "Honey, are you tired? Let me wipe your face." Liu Yuxi took a face towel and wiped Mu Chen¡¯s face. "Thanks, honey." Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears. Liu Yuxi was too yful, acting so virtuously in front of others; her act was just perfect. "Look at how good Yuxi is to you, you should cherish her more," Auntie Wangmented, truly feeling that Mu Chen must have done good deeds in his past life to deserve such a woman. "Auntie Wang, I understand." Liu Yuxi was indeed very pleased, watching Mu Chen while smiling smugly; Mu Chen could only grit his teeth. Next, the three of them were busy like that, Liu Yuxi being exceptionally proactive, unimaginably so. In the meantime, Wang Long came in and scolded Mu Chen, and everyone just spent the time amidst all the noise and chaos. Just like that, each dish was prepared, and Mu Chen was responsible for moving the dishes and the stools, the tables out to the yard outside, as it was already past six o¡¯clock, and the Sun had set, there was no sunlight, and the yard was quite warm. At this moment, Wang Yuxuan and Duan Shiqi also came in, both wearing beige dresses, looking clean and very pure, each with a different kind of beauty. "Brother Mu Chen, we finally see you, that¡¯s great, we missed you so much." Then, the two girls immediately hugged Mu Chen, very excitedly said. "Um, this, this is not good, let go quickly..." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed dramatically, thinking of Liu Yuxi, and immediately afraid to let the two girls get close. "No, we finally got to see Brother Mu Chen, we missed you so much." The two girls showed no intention of letting go, hugging him tightly. "Who did I offend?" Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears. "Hello there, what is your rtion with Mu Chen?" Liu Yuxi just appeared at that time, asking the two. "We are Brother Mu Chen¡¯s promised little wives," they earnestly said. "Little wives! Then this rascal is too lucky; I wish you happiness," Liu Yuxi said with a smile, then she quickly left, but that smile was very sinister. "No, no, that¡¯s not it, honey, listen to me exin, it¡¯s not what you imagine, I have nothing to do with them, they hugged me on their own, I¡¯m wronged!" Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears, feeling like dying. Chapter 421 - 420 Who Did I Offend? (2)

Chapter 421: Chapter 420 Who Did I Offend? (2)

"Wife? Sister-inw?" The two women¡¯s faces changed dramatically, and they immediately said. "If she¡¯s not your sister-inw, who is she then? Why are you two so slow in reaction? I¡¯m the one who suffers because of you," Mu Chen cursed. "Wow, Mu Chen, you¡¯re too handsome! Isn¡¯t that Liu Yuxi? The stunning beauty and president who can dazzle an entire nation! Even such a beauty can be your wife, this really proves our good taste," both of them said earnestly. "Uh uh..." Mu Chen widened his eyes and was once again startled by the two women; they were just too absurd. "What are both of you doing? I was wondering why Yuxi¡¯s face suddenly looked bad, turns out it¡¯s because of you flirting with other women in broad daylight," Wang Long came out at this moment, cursing loudly. "Dad, it¡¯s brother Mu Chen! Brother Mu Chen said he missed us and wanted to hug us, so we just respectfullyplied," the two women said, immediately letting go of Mu Chen and quickly fled to see Liu Yuxi. "Damn this day!" Mu Chen cursed loudly, not only Liu Yuxi but now also the two women tantly lying; how am I supposed to live through this? "You scoundrel, finding other women outside is bad enough, but you also can¡¯t let go of the women at home. You¡¯re worse than a beast, today I will properly teach you a lesson," Wang Long shouted and chased after Mu Chen. Mu Chen was so frightened that he immediately ran away. "Heavens! Earth! Someone save me!" Mu Chen cried out while escaping. After chasing Mu Chen for several hours, Wang Long gave up, as Mu Chen was too fast, and finally helplessly went to the kitchen to help. Following that, after busying for a few more minutes, the whole family sat down, all five of them, leaving Mu Chen standing alone, utterly miserable. "Uncle Wang, is it really okay to let Mu Chen stand while eating?" Liu Yuxi asked, her expression changing. "This is the rule; this brat ispletelywless now, he must be punished." "Oh," Liu Yuxi nodded and couldn¡¯t help butugh as well, as Mu Chen in this state was just too funny. The two women dared not look at Mu Chen and snickered from time to time. However, after receiving a re from Mu Chen, they immediately stoppedughing. "Yuxi, ignore this heartbreaker, have a bite of braised pork," Aunt Wang said, immediately picking up a piece of meat for Liu Yuxi. "Thank you, Aunt Wang." "By the way, sister Yuxi, how did you and Brother Mu Chen meet? Tell us your love story!" "Let¡¯s eat, why talk about love stories?" Mu Chen said seriously. Mu Chen truly didn¡¯t want Liu Yuxi to speak, feeling the more she talked, the more she was going to deceive everyone. "I do want to know, how this kid got you," Wang Long said, curious. "You really want to know?" "Yes, yes," everyone nodded. "It¡¯s actually quite simple. We met at the airport. After meeting, Mu Chen said he liked me and kept pursuing me. Wherever I went, he would follow, saying he wanted only me in his life. Plus, he¡¯s skilled in martial arts which I needed for a bodyguard, so I agreed to a fake marriage with him. Initially, I didn¡¯t know he was such a scoundrel because he treated me well, helped solve mypany¡¯s crises and deal with assassins, which made me slowly fall for him. But who knew, I gradually discovered he had many other women," Liu Yuxi spoke more and more tearfully. Mu Chen¡¯s heart shattered, and it wasn¡¯t good at all, but he didn¡¯t dare to rebut. "Poor child, you met a scumbag," Aunt Wang earnestly said. "Aunt Wang, you weren¡¯t like this before, you used to say it¡¯s normal for me to have multiple women and even wanted Wang Yuxuan to be my concubine," Mu Chen said, almost in tears. "You don¡¯t understand, Yuxi is too pitiful." "Do you still want Yuxuan?" Wang Long asked seriously. "No." Mu Chen said seriously. "Dad, I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t marry anyone but brother Mu Chen in this lifetime." "Me too." The two girls said seriously. "Why are you saying these things in front of your sister-inw?" "That won¡¯t do, even if she is the sister-inw, she can¡¯t break us apart. Besides, my rtionship with brother Mu Chen as childhood sweethearts is no less significant than his." "You are trying to kill me!" Wang Long shouted. "Uncle Wang, you can¡¯t me me for this! They threw themselves at me!" Mu Chen immediately disassociated himself. "I know." Wang Long knew that it wasn¡¯t Mu Chen¡¯s fault, but these two women¡¯s matter. "Yu Xi, things are not what you imagine, we will definitely teach them properly." Aunt Wang immediately said with a smile. "Aunt Wang, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t mind, if Mu Chen is capable enough to want it, I don¡¯t mind." Liu Yuxi said seriously, with a hidden murderous intent in her eyes toward Mu Chen. Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t refute, after all, Wang Yuxuan had liked Mu Chen since childhood, and she couldn¡¯t deprive someone of the right to like another person. She could only warn Mu Chen, as he was the only one who could handle this matter. Mu Chen¡¯s face changed, feeling like Liu Yuxi was about to crush him, desperately shaking his head. "Let me rify my position, I don¡¯t think I will want [to pursue them]." Mu Chen immediately said seriously, he couldn¡¯t dare to offend these people anymore. "That¡¯s more like it." Wang Long said satisfied. "Brother Mu Chen, since sister-inw doesn¡¯t mind, I will definitely find a way to get you." The two girls said seriously. "Who have I provoked..." Mu Chen said in despair. "Alright, you two, eat properly! These dishes were made by your sister-inw." "I¡¯ve eaten already, they are as delicious as what mom makes." "Thanks for thepliment, eat more if you like it!" Liu Yuxiughed. "Yes." "Uncle Wang, if you want to know, I can tell now." Mu Chen suddenly changed his expression, nning to reveal some of his own matters. "No need, we have discussed it, your matters are too far beyond our reach, we better not know, it will only add to our troubles." Wang Long said with a smile. "Yes, brother Mu Chen, we think it¡¯s enough to know that you are capable. Don¡¯t tell us about your matters, this way, the mystery is preserved, we like mysterious men." "Alright! That¡¯s also good." Seeing that the four of them could easily ept it, Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to say more, he thought it was for the best. Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze changed, although she didn¡¯t know what they meant, she guessed it concerned Mu Chen¡¯s martial arts affairs, the reason why Mu Chen wanted to tell them. "Alright, let¡¯s talk about something else!" "Yeah, let¡¯s talk about the time when brother Mu Chen peeked at the girl next door taking a bath when he was little..." Following this, everyone enjoyed a pleasant chat together. This day became especially memorable for them since it was a day the family gathered together. Thus, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi stayed until after 8 PM, before they reluctantly left. Chapter 422 - 421 Unable to Break Through (3)

Chapter 422: Chapter 421 Unable to Break Through (3)

Although the four of them were reluctant to part ways, they had no choice since two of them had their own lives to lead. They just hoped that Mu Chen could find more time to bring Liu Yuxi back to visit them. On the drive back, Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen and said, "I noticed you seemed teary several times, even though you didn¡¯t actually cry, but your eyes were moist. Were you thinking about something?" "My dear wife really pays great attention! Actually, I was just thinking about my parents. Although Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang are like my own parents, they aren¡¯t biologically rted, and I miss the maternal and paternal love that only blood rtions can offer," Mu Chen sincerely said. "Did you find out anything over the years? After all, I heard you mention you were an orphan and I¡¯ve never seen your parents," Liu Yuxi earnestly said. "I did look into it, until I didn¡¯t want to look anymore. Now, it feels like even if they do exist, I don¡¯t want to explore further. Some things are better left unprobed, especially since they chose to abandon me," Mu Chen replied. "Maybe there was some family crisis or some other incident?" Liu Yuxi said earnestly. Hearing Liu Yuxi¡¯s words, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately braked the car, his eyes shifting rapidly. "Perhaps you are right, some things do need to be looked into," Mu Chen spoke softly, although his eyes had already turned somewhat bloodshot. Despite trying to appear indifferent, he desperately hoped that his real family wasn¡¯t in any danger, and deep inside, he wanted to know the truth. "Mu Chen, are you alright?" Liu Yuxi looked at him and expressed her concern. "I¡¯m fine, just a bit overwhelmed," said Mu Chen. "Mu Chen, I can help you investigate. Nowadays, there are many powerful figures who can be employed to delve into the matter." "My dear wife, you¡¯re oversimplifying it, but I¡¯ll find a way," Mu Chen earnestly said. It¡¯s not that Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to investigate; it was indeed impossible to track down. The old man had tried to help him before, and he had tried himself, but to no avail. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air in Tianhai City, or as if it was fated. "As long as you¡¯re alright," but Liu Yuxi was still a bit worried. "My dear wife, let me be honest with you! My return to Tianhai City wasn¡¯t just for breaking through my realm or suppressing my Mad Demon Syndrome, there¡¯s also something else. I need to find out who betrayed me during that mission. The presence of you wonderful women could be credited to my rogue charms," Mu Chen earnestly said. "Mission, betrayal?" Liu Yuxi pretended to be surprised, but she knew very well what Mu Chen meant; she didn¡¯t expect that what Mu Chen couldn¡¯t let go of was that mission. "Yes, it was during a mission, indeed. Many of my brothers died, and it even led to the death of a woman I should never have hurt in this lifetime. I owe them," Mu Chen said, his eyes half bloodshot. If he wasn¡¯t suppressing it, his urge to kill would be raging, akin to entering the Shura World. "Mu Chen, although I can¡¯t help much, I believe everything will get better. One day, you will have your revenge," Liu Yuxi stated firmly. "You do believe in me." "Because you are my man," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "My wife, thank you for not minding my past, for not being scared or fearful of me. Right now, I feel you are very close to me," Mu Chen earnestly said. "I swear, I will always be by your side," Liu Yuxi earnestly said. "Fool, even if you wanted to escape or leave now, I wouldn¡¯t let you go," Mu Chen said as he embraced Liu Yuxi tightly. "Mu Chen, I also thank you for being in my life." "My wife, why is love so strange? Once you fall in love, you can¡¯t extricate yourself and are willing to sacrifice everything, including your life." "Would you sacrifice your life for me?" "Of course, I would." "That¡¯s more like it." "By the way, my wife, I need to leave for a bit the day after tomorrow, I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be back," Mu Chen suddenly said, as the day after tomorrow was critical, and he had to leave temporarily. "I understand, just do what you need to do! Just promise me you¡¯ll be safe," Liu Yuxi earnestly said. Liu Yuxi had her own ns; without Mu Chen around, she could focus on cultivating. "Wife, aren¡¯t you going to ask what I¡¯ll be doing?" "Why ask, just to worry myself?" "I can¡¯t argue with that logic," Mu Chenughed. "Let¡¯s go then!" "Yes." Afterward, the two of them immediately drove back to Nanwan Vi. Upon returning, Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much; he practiced cultivation and cut a small piece of Spirit Milk to help Liu Yuxi in her cultivation. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t refuse and took the Spirit Milk, circting the Martial Arts Technique given by Mu Chen to slowly enhance her strength. "Ganoderma, it¡¯s up to you now," Mu Chen said, taking out the Ganoderma and swiftly devouring its energy with the Divine Dragon Technique. However, two hourster, Mu Chen was shocked to find that Liu Yuxi had alreadypletely devoured the Spirit Milk, her physical body breaking through to theter stages of the Mythical Realm. The speed of her advancement was terrifying, making Mu Chen realize how fearsome the Ice Spirit Body truly was, a natural fit for cultivation. All the geniuses in the outside world or in the Martial World seemed insignificantpared to Liu Yuxi. "I¡¯m so tired, I am going to sleep," Liu Yuxi kissed Mu Chen¡¯s cheek and pretended to sleep. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t actually sleep, secretly circting the Divine Ice Technique, her body¡¯s Cold Ice energy growing stronger, especially when cultivating alongside Mu Chen, it was several times faster. Mu Chen also didn¡¯t say much, quietly continuing his practice. "That¡¯s strange," butter in the night, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his expression incredibly grave. He had to be serious, as he was now at the peak of Legend, just a step away from entering the Mythical Realm, the realm that could increase the size of the Qi Vortex by several folds. Yet, Mu Chen felt no signs of a breakthrough. "This can¡¯t be right! What¡¯s going wrong? Is it ack of energy?" Mu Chen wondered, and continued to devour the Ganoderma energy. However, only one-fifth of the Ganoderma¡¯s energy remained. Time slowly passed, and even after Mu Chen consumed all the Ganoderma energy, using the Divine Dragon Technique to absorb some Spiritual Energy from the surroundings, there was still no sign of a breakthrough. Mu Chen was perplexed. "This is too strange," Mu Chen frowned, finding it unbelievable as he had never felt this before. "I should ask the old man what¡¯s going on," Mu Chen said and immediately made a phone call. Chapter 423 - 422 Three Great Martial Arts (Part 1)

Chapter 423: Chapter 422 Three Great Martial Arts (Part 1)

However, as Mu Chen dialed, he immediately left the room, worrying that he might disturb Liu Yuxi. "Why hasn¡¯t this damn rogue broken through to the Mythical Realm yet?" As Mu Chen left, Liu Yuxi suddenly opened her eyes, feeling puzzled and muttered to herself. "Damn it, kid, it¡¯s six in the morning, why are you calling me at this time?" Mu Chen stepped out onto the balcony, and from the phone came the old man¡¯s cursing. "Old man, I can¡¯t be bothered with your nonsense. I¡¯m really puzzled about something. I am at the peak of the Legendary Realm right now, and my body already has enough energy for a breakthrough, yet I can¡¯t seem to break through. What does this mean?" "What did you say? What realm?" the old voice on the phone thought it had misheard. "Peak of the Legendary Realm." "You think realms don¡¯t exist or what! Peak of the Legendary Realm, you trying to fool a ghost?!" "I¡¯ve obtained some spiritual objects. Plus, there¡¯s the reason of the Ice Spirit Body, and the Divine Dragon Technique, as you know." "So it¡¯s those things, no wonder," the old voice softened. "Old man, those aren¡¯t the main point, are they?" "Alright, don¡¯t worry. There are two reasons you can¡¯t break through. One is because of the Divine Dragon Body; after killing the Killing God twice, the Divine Dragon Body suffered a huge loss and might be taking this opportunity to absorb energy and recover. The second reason is theck of the right opportunity, or perhaps needing some kind of stimulus," the old man said earnestly. "Old man, you¡¯re just stating the obvious, I already know all this." "You brat, if you know it all whye asking me?" the old man scolded. "I asked you to tell me what I don¡¯t know." "There are only these two reasons. Besides, what¡¯s the rush to break through? Thick umtion leads to swift sess," the old man said, then hung up. "This old man can¡¯t be spending the night at some widow¡¯s ce in the neighboring vige, can he? Why do I hear roosters crowing?" "Forget it, the old man is right. Why rush the breakthrough? Building a solid foundation and umting strength subtly is what makes the strongest." Saying this, Mu Chen didn¡¯t go back to his room but started practicing martial arts outside the vi. At this realm, Mu Chen could count on only three martial arts sets to aid him; the first was the Shattering Heart Palm, the second the Returning Spirit Needle, and the third the Divine Dragon de. Shattering Heart Palm was something Mu Chen got from a strong practitioner, a twist of fate. As for Returning Spirit Needle and Divine Dragon de, one came with the Seventh Needle of Divine Protection he obtained, and the other was a supplementary martial art of the Divine Dragon Technique. All three were iparably powerful. "Three martial arts, I¡¯ve only grasped a part of them. I should use this time to practice more." Mu Chen said. First, he started practicing Shattering Heart Palm. Mu Chen had only reached the first level of Shattering Heart Palm, which required physical contact to harm an opponent. Next, he intended to practice the second level: Spatial Heart Shattering Palm. This level allowed him to harm others from a distance, without any contact. If he could sessfully master the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm, killing unseen would be effortless, and no one would know. "The second level, let the power spread around, form seals, ready to converge and explode at any moment..." Thus, Mu Chen silently recited the mantra for the second level and began his practice. "Tomorrow is the day of the great divine battle. I must master Spatial Heart Shattering, even if I can only gather a sliver of energy, it will be my trump card." Mu Chen continued his training. As time flew, Mu Chen spent an hour to practice Spatial Heart Shattering, gaining some control over it, then spent another hour researching the Returning Spirit Needle. Returning Spirit Needle wasn¡¯t as simple as he anticipated. If practiced to perfection, not only could it send the silver needle to unimaginable speeds, but it would also allow him to control the needles with his willpower, killing unseen, equally terrifying. "I can¡¯t even control the silver needles freely for three seconds! It¡¯s too difficult," Mu Chen muttered, sweating. "Forget it, I need to practice it slowly over time, step by step! Next, I¡¯ll practice the Divine Dragon de." Mu Chen spoke, and two small des appeared in his hands. He wasn¡¯t practicing the second de technique of destruction, but the third technique of the Divine Dragon de ¨C piercing. Only by mastering this third technique could Mu Chen unleash power beyond the Mythical Realm; it was his final ace. Piercing wasn¡¯t as massively destructive as obliteration, sweeping away everything; it was more like numerous silver needles transformed into de energy, prating and obliterating everything, utterly terrifying. Mu Chen could practice with ease because, over these past six years, aside from battling, he wasprehending various martial arts. It was only because his realm didn¡¯t allow it, that he couldn¡¯t deploy them. Now, although it was a stretch for his realm, it wasn¡¯t impossible to execute. Following the practice method of piercing, waves of formidable Sword Energy surged out, turning into silver needles, and burst forth. A swimming pooly opposite Mu Chen, and the fearsome silver needle Sword Energy went straight down into the water; even with the water¡¯s formidable resistance, the needles easily pierced to the bottom, a truly terrifying sight. "Piercing is extremely terrifying! Even a legendary figure encountering me would have to give me some leeway," Mu Chen remarked calmly. "Young man, impressive martial arts, very impressive." At this moment, a person appeared with a blink andplimented Mu Chen. The neer was an old man dressed in Tai Chi clothes, probably in his sixties, a bit thin but tall. What mattered most was the old man¡¯s aura, which was incredibly powerful. If Mu Chen¡¯s recently unleashed force was a small stream, then this old man felt like a mighty river. "Elder, uninvited visits aren¡¯t often wee," Mu Chen said, his gaze shifting. Mu Chen hadn¡¯t expected this seemingly ordinary person, if not for deliberately emitting an aura, would turn out to be a powerhouse above the Venerable rank. "I¡¯ve been presumptuous, but it¡¯s rare for me to see such a promising young man. You must be in your twenties, an extraordinary feat!" the old man remarked. "Elder, get to the point if you have something to say!" Although powerful, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t afraid. "Alright, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. How about you be my disciple? I¡¯m spending my retirement here in Nanwan District; we have plenty of time." "Elder, please forgive me, but I have my own teacher." "Kid, I¡¯m very strong, very frightening," the old man¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "I know you surpass the Venerable level, but I must decline." "Who is your teacher? Let hime and duel with me," the old man spoke earnestly. "Elder, my teacher is a God," Mu Chen said seriously. "A God?" The old man¡¯s pupils shrank in surprise. "No wonder you could train such a disciple. I understand now. However, young man, I¡¯m quite interested in you. Would you mind sparring with me for a few rounds?" Chapter 424 - 423 Terrifying Duel (Part 2)

Chapter 424: Chapter 423 Terrifying Duel (Part 2)

"Elder, stop joking around. What realm are you in, and what realm am I in?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "I suppress myself to the Peak of Legend, at the same realm, so it¡¯s a fair match." "In that case, Elder, you are undoubtedly going to lose." Mu Chen said disdainfully, confident in his ability to defeat anyone at the same realm, no matter how terrifying they might be. "Kid, you sure are cocky! Didn¡¯t your master ever teach you that there¡¯s always someone better out there?" "I¡¯m well aware of that principle, and I also know that anyone who encounters me can be sent away with those very words." "You really don¡¯t know how vast the world is, do you?" The old man became a bit angry because Mu Chen was too arrogant. In an instant after the old man spoke, his realm soared to the Peak of Legend, and a burst of aura surged out, apanied by a powerful presence, as if he was the Dominator of this space. "Such a powerful presence, but I am not weak either." As Mu Chen spoke, a red aura spread out, turning the space into something like Shura Hell, which felt incredibly terrifying. "Interesting, Shura¡¯s Energy, King¡¯s Aura! You are not a simple man," said the old man, his expression changing. Years of experience told him that Mu Chen was frightening, because Mu Chen had killed a great many people. "Elder, we¡¯ve talked enough, can you make your move now?" "Don¡¯t call me Elder, you have the right to call me by my name, Yi Lao." "Aunt Yi, then you shouldn¡¯t call me kid either; it¡¯s very irritating. Just call me Mu Chen." "Mu Chen, that¡¯s a good name. I wonder if your strength is as good as your name," the old man said, and with that, he burst out, charging towards Mu Chen. "What kind of footwork is that?" As the old man attacked, Mu Chen frowned and rapidly retreated because the old man¡¯s steps were so erratic it seemedpletely unpredictable. "This is the Nine Snake Steps I created myself, based on the true words ¡¯fight, column, soldier, confront, proponent, formation, all, in, front¡¯bined with the Spiritual Snake Steps. It¡¯s normal for you to be surprised. Now do you still think you can beat me?" "Elder, you are strong and terrifying, but just as weak." Mu Chen said and then stood firm, closed his eyes, and the aura of the Pierce de Qi gathered. "That weird martial arts just now? Interesting, let me see if you have the qualifications to stand against me." The old man said as an aura swirled around his body, concentrating a powerful energy on his hands, and then he struck towards Mu Chen. The old man moved swiftly, agile as he swiftly approached Mu Chen and sted at him. "Pierce, annihte." Mu Chen shouted, and the Pierce de Qi surged out, like countless terrifying silver needles, striking towards the old man. "Shatter." As the needle-like Sword Energy struck him, the old man¡¯s powerful Hand Seal energy destroyed the silver needles, step by step approaching Mu Chen. "Yi Lao, sorry, but this is the real Pierce." As Mu Chen spoke, the dagger crazily sliced, and the Sword Energy, like something that wouldn¡¯t die, prated without a trace towards Yi Lao, overwhelmingly strong. "Interesting, truly interesting, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met such a troublesome opponent. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re only in your twenties!" Yi Lao was excited but suddenly stopped. And in the moment he stopped, a new aura burst out,pletely different from before; this aura was called ¡¯Momentum,¡¯ and Yi Lao¡¯s momentum was a kind of oppression, a firm pressure. Once the momentum spread out, the aura around changedpletely. "Momentum?" Mu Chen¡¯s pupils contracted, and his expression changed greatly. Mu Chen learned about momentum from the old man. There were many kinds, but everyone agreed on one point: it was a sign of a terrifying realm. Only those with strong realms could understand it, and it was something dreadful, causing fear, or rather, despair for those without momentum. Yi Lao paid no attention to Mu Chen, and as the powerful Sword Energy struck, Yi Lao, as if transformed, charged at Mu Chen with extreme speed again, and all the Sword Energy was obliterated by the powerful momentum. "Emperor Seal." Elder Yi fiercely shouted, as he viciously struck his palm towards Mu Chen. "Comparing Hand Seals, huh?" Mu Chen suddenly sneered, his right hand also coalescing the Shattering Heart Palm. Mu Chen did not bother with using the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm this time, after all, against someone with momentum, it was difficult tond a hit. But since there was a chance for a tangible touch, Mu Chen was not afraid. "Sealing, Shattering Heart Palm." Mu Chen also bellowed loudly, and the powerful Shattering Heart Palm instantly burst forth, crazily colliding with Elder Yi¡¯s Emperor Seal. The Emperor Seal, the reason it was called Emperor Seal, was because it was domineering and powerful. At the moment of collision, Mu Chen was sent flying backwards, a trickle of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. However, just barely, Mu Chen, with his strong body, sustained only minor injuries. Elder Yi, however, also had a hard time. The Shattering Heart Palm shattered the internal organs of the one it touched. Even though Elder Yi had only realized this at the moment of impact, he was caught off guard and got hit, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood. After all, he was a Legend in the Peak Realm; under Mu Chen¡¯s power, the old man was severely injured. "Shattering Heart Palm, are you his disciple? No, that¡¯s wrong, your master is a deity, which is even more incorrect," said Elder Yi, getting more and more confused as he spoke. "Elder Yi, stop guessing. This Shattering Heart Palm was given to me by that person himself; he¡¯s not my master." "Given to you willingly, is it because of your talent, or your master?" "Talent." "I see! Not bad, it was my oversight. You¡¯ve won," said the old man, looking at Mu Chen and speaking seriously, admitting defeat gracefully. "You didn¡¯t expect the Shattering Heart Palm, so it¡¯s a bit unfair that you lost." "That¡¯s true, but do you have any stronger techniques?" "Does the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm count?" "Have you mastered this Spatial Heart Shattering Palm?" "Mastered only a bit of it." "If that¡¯s the case, if we continue to fight, at best we¡¯ll draw." "But I still have onest powerful technique," Mu Chen said indifferently, thinking of the Returning Spirit Needle¡ªthat was not something that could be dealt with simply by living long. "You¡¯ve won, Mu Chen, you¡¯ve truly shocked me." "Well elder, let me heal you! The internal organs are not easy to recover from, even if you are a strong person," said Mu Chen as he produced a silver needle. "Silver needle, do you know acupuncture?" asked the old man, his expression changing. "I just happen to know a little bit, and it can easily solve your injury." "Give it a try," the old man said, with no intention of stopping him. Mu Chen, unhesitating, directly executed the Sixth Needle of Reverse Destiny Rebirth, after all, Mu Chen was now a Legend in the Peak Realm, and the Reverse Destiny Rebirth only consumed a bit of energy. But as soon as the silver needle pierced into the old man¡¯s body, powerful energy surged in, the injury gradually healed, and the old man¡¯s pupils changed as he looked at Mu Chen. Chapter 425 - 424: Cold Toad Seal (Part 3)

Chapter 425: Chapter 424: Cold Toad Seal (Part 3)

"How can this be, your Needle Technique, how can it be so terrifying, it must surpass all other needle techniques!" Elder Yi said in shock, his face filled with surprise. "Trifling skill of little significance." Mu Chen said with a smile, then withdrew the silver needles, having already cured the patient. "Trifling skill of little significance, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, what exactly is this Needle Technique of yours?" Elder Yi asked again. "Elder Yi, it seems you¡¯re very interested in my Needle Technique!" Mu Chen said, his expression changing. "Frankly speaking, I¡¯ve secluded myself here not just for a vacation, but also to take care of my grandson who has contracted a terminal illness. I have been searching for a medical expert with profound skill. Your medical expertise is terrifyingly peculiar, and I hope you can take a look at him. Even if you can¡¯t cure him, at least give it a look." The elder¡¯s voice carried a hint of request. "A child has contracted a terminal illness, that can¡¯t be! Could it be leukemia?" "It¡¯s not, I¡¯m not sure myself, I don¡¯t know how to exin it. If you have time, Mu Chen, could youe with me to see him? If you can really save him, I, Elder Yi, owe you a favor." Elder Yi said excitedly. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed, a favor from a powerful being is very valuable! "Let¡¯s go and take a look, but I must say in advance, Elder Yi, I¡¯m not entirely confident, especially since you have already consulted many doctors." Mu Chen said, his gaze shifting. "Yes, our family has only a single heir for each generation. My son and daughter-inw have both passed away; he is myst hope, and I do not wish for him to follow in their footsteps." "Elder Yi, before we leave, I have a question, could you tell me?" "What question?" "Actually, you knew of my existence early on, saw me practicing Martial Arts just now, found an opportunity and took it toe in, right? Am I correct?" Mu Chen said, his gaze changing. "Did you notice?" Elder Yi¡¯s expression changed, not expecting Mu Chen to have discovered this. "When your Shattering Heart Palm confronted my Emperor Palm, I felt that you did not use your full strength, and since you¡¯re adept at footwork, you must know some Qimen Dunjia techniques. It¡¯s not possible for your defences to be that weak." "You¡¯re very clever, I might as well tell you the truth! When you were in Yundu, you miraculously saved Old Master Eastern. This news reached my ears three days ago, so I came here with the hope that you could take action. Of course, before that, I naturally wanted to see if your medical skills were genuine. I was also curious about your Martial Arts and wanted to seek guidance." Elder Yi said earnestly. "Alright! I understand now, I thought a supreme master was really going to appear here." Mu Chen shook his head. Next, the two quickly left the ce, and under Elder Yi¡¯s guidance, Mu Chen arrived at a secluded vi, and soon they reached a room. Inside the roomy a child, about five or six years old, sleeping on the bed. A child who should have been lively and adorable was instead extremely weak, and it seemed like a chill was emanating from his body. "Grandpa, have youe?" The child opened his eyes but was unable to move; he spoke faintly, appearing to be in great pain. "Grandpa¡¯s here." Elder Yi said, approaching the child seriously. "Who is this brother?" The child looked at Mu Chen, puzzled. Mu Chen also watched the child attentively, observing him seriously. "This is a doctor I¡¯ve found for you." Elder Yi said earnestly. "A doctor? Hello, doctor." The child said innocently. "Hello." Mu Chen replied indifferently. "Hm, Zhi¡¯er, don¡¯t talk now, let the doctor take a good look at you." "Yes, Grandpa." "Mu Chen, I transfer powerful energy to him every day to keep him alive, otherwise, he would have already died." Elder Yi whispered to Mu Chen. "It¡¯s evident, the child has a lot of energy." Mu Chen said, sitting beside the bed and taking the child¡¯s pulse. Mu Chen was now puzzled as he couldn¡¯t see anything wrong; it wasn¡¯t due to a special physique nor anything else, which made it quite tricky. "Was he born like this?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "No, he turned like this after his parents died when he was only four years old. I once thought someone had poisoned him, but I was unable to figure it out." Elder Yi said seriously, his heart in great agony. He wished all suffering could be his own and that there would be no more torture for the child. "I see! Let me see what¡¯s inside his body." Mu Chen said, and a silver needle appeared, piercing directly into the child¡¯s hand. Energy directly entered the child¡¯s body. Mu Chen possessed an ability to sense all conditions within a person¡¯s body through his energy and to see things invisible to others. "What is this?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he felt an energy fluctuation around the heart, seemingly like a seal, emitting a cold essence. "Did you feel something?" Elder Yi said excitedly. "It¡¯s Cold Poison, from a millennium-old Cold Toad, if my guess is not wrong." "Cold Poison, how could it be Cold Poison, what¡¯s going on?" The old man¡¯s face changed. "I can say this, there is a millennium-old Cold Toad inside his body, but it¡¯s under a seal, only emitting a trickle of energy. However, even this trickle is too much for a child to withstand." Mu Chen spoke seriously. "A millennium-old Cold Toad, how could this be, how could this be, who would go this far, no wonder it¡¯s unstoppable, no wonder no cure has worked." Elder Yi¡¯s face changed drastically. "Who have you all offended to have someone torment a child like this, even using a millennium-old Cold Toad?" Mu Chen said earnestly. "The Cold Toad Seal, it must be people from Emperor Domain." The elder¡¯s face changed. "Emperor Domain, perhaps!" Mu Chen said lightly, though he found it hard to believe. The Emperor Domain seemed above such actions. "Mu Chen, thank you, at least now I know what it is. The seal from Emperor Domain, it¡¯s impossible to contend against." Elder Yi spoke in despair. "I don¡¯t understand this so-called Cold Toad Sealing; do you know about it?" "I also don¡¯t know much, just that it¡¯s a Forbidden Technique. A thing of the past from Emperor Domain, it hasn¡¯t been seen for hundreds of thousands of years." "Maybe I know something now." Mu Chen said, his gaze changing. "What?" Elder Yi said excitedly, convinced that Mu Chen was an incredibly terrifying individual. "Because of you, because it¡¯s you." Mu Chen said seriously. "Because of me, why?" Elder Yi was confused. "Don¡¯t you understand? With your profound Cultivation, Realm, and Energy, you would never let your grandson die. You¡¯d definitely draw upon more energy to suppress the curse, even at the cost of your life. Now do you understand?" Chapter 426 - 425 Preparing to Leave (4)

Chapter 426: Chapter 425 Preparing to Leave (4)

"Are you using me to nurture the toad?" Elder Yi¡¯s face changed, and his killing intent rose as he spoke. "Did you just realize that?" Mu Chen said, speechless. "Millennium Cold Toad, Emperor Domain, you are seeking death." Elder Yi¡¯s killing intent soared, and even the walls around them, as well as the stone bs of the floor, started cracking, the terrifying power shocked Mu Chen. "How terrifying, he must have reached the God Realm at least!" Mu Chen quietly remarked as his pupils changed. "I apologize, I lost control," Elder Yi¡¯s face changed as he spoke, immediately suppressing his aura. "It doesn¡¯t matter, I might have been even more terrifying than you." "No matter what, I owe you a favor. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t resolve in the future, you cane to me," Elder Yi earnestly said. "So? Will you continue?" "I have no choice. Even knowing it¡¯s a plot, I¡¯ll go all the way," Elder Yi said indifferently. He wouldn¡¯t just watch his grandson die. "I see. Actually, this Cold Toad Seal can be broken." "Do you have a way?" Elder Yi¡¯s face changed drastically as he spoke. "Right now, I can only perform the Seventh Needle of Divine Protection. Perhaps with the Eighth Needle, it might be possible to break it." "You can only perform the Seventh Needle now?" "Yes, but the Seventh Needle of Divine Protection can suppress everything. So, topletely eliminate it, you can only wait for me to break through the Mythical Realm," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Mythical Realm is nothing. You¡¯ve already reached the Legend Peak Realm. I will help you break through to the Mythical Realm right now." "Elder Yi, there¡¯s something odd about my body; I can¡¯t break through yet." "How do you know if you don¡¯t try?" Elder Yi said, and immediately moved behind Mu Chen. A powerful energy surged forth, crazily entering Mu Chen¡¯s body, feeling like a divine enlightenment. "What vast energy," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. The energy crazily entered his body, and, running the Divine Dragon Technique, the energy was transformed into his own. However, he was still unable to break through, even as the energy violently hit the vortex of his Legend Peak Realm. Normally, the inability to break through means the energy is no longer useful, and if the breakthrough fails, it will gradually dissipate. However, Mu Chen¡¯s vortex kept absorbing the energy without letting it vanish. "I used up a year¡¯s worth of power, and yet you still can¡¯t break through," Elder Yi said, shocked. "Elder Yi, no need to rush. I¡¯ll just temporarily suppress everything with the Seventh Needle. When the opportunityes for me to break through the Mythical Realm, I will naturally find you." "You don¡¯t have toe to me; I¡¯ll just wait here." "All right then, I¡¯m going to start the acupuncture now." "Yes." "Little friend, don¡¯t be scared. Uncle is just going to treat you, okay?" The child nodded, instinctively trusting Mu Chen. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say anything further. The silver needle appeared, and a powerful energy surged forth as he shouted: "Divine Protection." As his voice fell, the silver needle pierced into the child¡¯s heart area, and a strong energy flooded into the child¡¯s body. Mu Chen merely reinforced the seal, preventing the cold air from escaping. Divine Protection was just capable of this, blocking the seal and stopping the flow of energy. Time sped by swiftly, and after ten minutes, Mu Chen finally withdrew the silver needle, having sessfully applied Divine Protection. "Is it done?" Elder Yi¡¯s face changed as he asked. "It¡¯s done for now. I will leave first, Elder Yi," Mu Chen said. "Mu Chen, I owe you a great debt of gratitude, I will repay you." "There¡¯s no need for repayment. However, when the timees, the Millennium Cold Toad is mine," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That won¡¯t do, I, Elder Yi, am a man of my word; iron-d and steadfast. The repayment is certain. Of course, the Millennium Cold Toad is yours if you want it." "Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance. Also, I really have to go now. It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock; my wife must be waiting for me." "Yes." Elder Yi didn¡¯t hold him back. "Uncle, thank you," the child said to Mu Chen, looking up at him earnestly despite being very weak. "You will surely achieve great things," Mu Chen said and then suddenly disappeared. "Grandpa, what does ¡¯achieve great things¡¯ mean?" "It means to praise you." "I was praised too." "Yes..." Elder Yi said, his eyes moistening. After Mu Chen left, he immediately returned to the vi. As soon as he got back, Liu Yuxi had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for him. "Wife, when did you get up?" Mu Chen remembered he had only left for about fifteen minutes and was surprised to find Liu Yuxi had made breakfast already. "You¡¯re so engrossed in your cultivation that you wouldn¡¯t notice me," Liu Yuxi said helplessly. "That¡¯s true." Mu Chen scratched his head, feeling that he might have been too absorbed in his cultivation without paying attention to anything else. "But who was that old man? Were you sparring just now?" "He asked me to treat his grandson¡¯s illness." "Did you cure him?" "It might take some time." "Alright, hurry up and eat your breakfast. I¡¯m going upstairs to change and then I¡¯ll head to work." "Wife, you go to work every day. Can¡¯t you take a day off for yourself?" Mu Chen said seriously. "A day off? I¡¯m the CEO. Thepany is sorge and there are so many things to deal with every day. I don¡¯t have that leisure time. Moreover, for a day off, where would you have me go?" After Liu Yuxi finished speaking, she hurriedly went upstairs. "It looks like I¡¯ll need to find time to take my wife out. But tomorrow is when Divine calls, so it will have to wait," Mu Chen said helplessly. Mu Chen was no longer in the mood to think about anything else. He hurried to finish his breakfast, then escorted Liu Yuxi into Qingcheng International, and after that, he returned to the sales department. As soon as he got back, he saw Yao Yue there; Dongfang Aoxue had taken the day off. Mu Chen spent around ten minutes chatting with thedies before taking Yao Yue upstairs to attend to her. However, because some of the sales departmentdies were tracking them, Mu Chen went to an even higher floor with Yao Yue, attending to her for a full hour. "Husband, are you really going to leave for a while?" "Are you going to miss me?" "What should I do if I miss you?" Yao Yue¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "No worries, when you miss me, just look at my photo. As handsome as I am, the photo is even better." "Shameless. But I understand, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back." "That¡¯s a good girl. Don¡¯t worry; it won¡¯t be for long," Mu Chen said with a smile. "You scoundrel. We¡¯ll set that aside for now. You¡¯ve torn my ck stockings. When I go back, it will be noticed." Chapter 427 - 426 One Happy Farewell After Another (Part 5)

Chapter 427: Chapter 426 One Happy Farewell After Another (Part 5)

"Yao Yue, honey, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Oh right, I have something to take care of, I need to go. Bye-bye, beautiful Yao Yue." Mu Chen said, and immediately dashed off. "Damn rogue, I¡¯m not weak anymore, you think you can just run? Finish and then run, you scoundrel." Yao Yue¡¯s face changed drastically and she immediately chased after him. However, Mu Chen had already disappeared, only leaving behind his voice saying, "Honey, I¡¯ve recorded your moans, I¡¯ll miss you." "Damn rogue, don¡¯t let me see you again - no wait, next time Ie back I¡¯m definitely going to torment you once." Yao Yue said indignantly, very angrily. After saying goodbye to Yao Yue, Mu Chen quickly headed to the CEO¡¯s office to wait for Tong Lisha. After several minutes, Tong Lisha finally walked out of the CEO¡¯s office. As soon as she came out, Mu Chen didn¡¯t say a word and immediately hugged Tong Lisha and headed towards the CEO¡¯s private passage, towards the underground parking garage. "Damn rogue, what are you trying to do?" Tong Lisha immediately struggled and said. "Nail you." Mu Chen said straightforwardly, two words that said it all. "No, Mu Chen, not today." Tong Lisha immediately said shyly. "Why?" Mu Chen asked, puzzled. "I¡¯m on my period." Tong Lisha said, her face blushing. "Damn, why today?" "Even if I wasn¡¯t on my period today, I wouldn¡¯t want you to touch me." "Why¡¯s that?" "Humph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you were just loving it up with Yao Yue." Tong Lisha said seriously, visibly upset. "Damn, how did you know?" Mu Chen was shocked. "Your voices were so loud, I just happened to pass by, how could I not know?" Tong Lisha immediately replied. "Could that be such a coincidence?" "Just that coincidental." "Sorry honey, I¡¯ll definitelye to you first from now on." "Really?" Tong Lisha asked wistfully. "Really." "Well, okay! Come find me in a few days, I¡¯ll be in the west warehouse waiting for you, I manage that ce, and usually, no one can go there." Tong Lisha said shyly. "Honey, you even prepared a ce! Did you already think about it?" Mu Chen kissed Tong Lisha and said. "Damn rogue, what are you thinking? I¡¯m just being cautious." Tong Lisha faltered in her words. "Stop exining, I know it. Honey, don¡¯t worry, that day, I¡¯ll definitely make sure you have a st." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Damn shameless, quickly tell me, what are you here for? Are you leaving?" Tong Lisha asked seriously, her intuition very strong. "Honey, are you a psychic? How did you know?" "I guessed." "What to do, you¡¯re so smart, I think I have to reward you with a passionate kiss." Mu Chen said, and already kissed Tong Lisha. The two passionately kissed for several minutes before Mu Chen, reluctantly, let go of Tong Lisha, ready to leave. "Honey, I¡¯m leaving." Mu Chen suddenly said. "Damn rogue, how many days will you be gone?" "Still don¡¯t know, but it won¡¯t be too long." "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you." "Thank you, honey." Mu Chen said and kissed Tong Lisha once more before finally disappearing. "Damn rogue, I will miss you, really miss you so much..." After saying goodbye to Tong Lisha, he immediately drove back to Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s vi. Like always, Mu Chen moved swiftly, arriving directly at Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s room. As Mu Chen entered the second floor, due to his carefulness, Dongfang Aoxue did not notice, and soon he arrived at her room door. Just arriving, Mu Chen saw that Dongfang Aoxue was now meditating in ck tight pants and a blue top, nothing else. Then, Mu Chen did not rush in but instead made a phone call. "Damn rogue, what do you want?" Dongfang Aoxue answered and immediately said. "Ao Xue, honey, are you wearing ck tight pants and a blue top today?" "How did you know?" Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "I am a man who knows everything." "No, you¡¯re in my vi." Dongfang Aoxue said, and immediately came out. However, as Dongfang Aoxue just came out, she really got shocked as Mu Chen directly picked her up and carried her step by step into the room. Along the way, Dongfang screamed, pping and cursing at Mu Chen. "Damn rogue, let me go right now or I¡¯ll kill you." "Kill me, then I¡¯ll be a romantic ghost." Mu Chen said, and immediately carried Dongfang Aoxue onto the bed. Dongfang Aoxue was unable to resist Mu Chen, and soon the two started wrestling on the bed. Just like that, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Dongfang Aoxue and got dressed. "Damn rogue, why are you so dominant today? You bullied me." Dongfang Aoxue said pitifully. "Damn rogue, we didn¡¯t agree to this." "Hehe, honey, but I can¡¯t help it, you are such a beauty, thinking I won¡¯t see you for several days makes me sad." "You¡¯re leaving, for several days? Husband, did something happen?" Dongfang Aoxue asked worryingly. "Just dealing with some business, don¡¯t worry." "What business?" "Can¡¯t tell you, forgive me." "Damn rogue, whatever it is, you just have toe back safe." Dongfang Aoxue said and immediately got up to hug Mu Chen. "Understood, honey, I¡¯m leaving." "Let me cook for you before you leave!" "No, I don¡¯t have time." Mu Chen said, and kissed Dongfang Aoxue one more time before disappearing. "Damn rogue, finish your meal and then leave, but you must not get into trouble..." Next, Mu Chen immediately went to Tianhai University, directly entering the principal¡¯s office where Qin Xueqi was startled, and then Mu Chen carried her into the room. "Damn rogue, you at least have the scent of several women on you, go shower first. Touched other women and thene touch me, no way." Qin Xueqi said disdainfully. "Xueqi, honey, I love you so much, I want you." "Don¡¯t say those things..." "No..." "Can¡¯t..." "Damn rogue, I¡¯ll kill you..." But Qin Xueqi couldn¡¯t resist, and after Mu Chen advanced step by step, shepletely sumbed. After giving Xueqi a punishment, Mu Chen finally reluctantly got off the bed. Chapter 428 - 427 Liu Yuxi’s Reward (Part 6)

Chapter 428: Chapter 427 Liu Yuxi¡¯s Reward (Part 6)

"Smelly hooligan, one day I¡¯ll crush you." "Wife, I¡¯m waiting." Mu Chen said, and then immediately disappeared. "Smelly hooligan, if you leave then just leave, why bothering to look for me?" Qin Xueqi cursed, very annoyed, but her eyes showed some worry too. Mu Chen left Qin Xueqi¡¯s office and soon appeared in Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office. But just as Mu Chen appeared, what he originally nned to say was overshadowed by the more terrifying Ye Xian¡¯er. "Wife, I..." But before Mu Chen could say anything, Ye Xian¡¯er immediately said, "Don¡¯t talk." "Wife, you don¡¯t want to ask anything?" "I¡¯m not a little girl, I don¡¯t want to ask." "Now I realize, you¡¯re like a foxy CEO; if people in Tianhai City knew that the gentle and virtuous superb CEO Ye Xian¡¯er, with a hint of Immortal Energy, is a sly fox, who knows how many would be scared to death." Ye Xian¡¯er, if forced topare her with a woman, she¡¯d be like a beauty such as Liu Yuxi ¨Cpletely unexpected that in Mu Chen¡¯s arms, she¡¯s so foxy. Then, Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much more, kissed Ye Xian¡¯er, and immediately disappeared. Mu Chen¡¯sst stop was at a street of bars; nevertheless, he looked a bit haggard at this point. Though he was unbeatable, constantly fighting and expending energy, he was hardly able to hold off anymore. "Master, you finally came to see us." Mu Chen had just arrived at Xue Jinxuan¡¯s room, and the twin sisters rushed excitedly to his side. Before that, Mu Chen saw the three women ying the card game "Fight the Landlord," including bomb cards. "Damn, who let you dress like this?" Mu Chen eximed, a bit heated. "It was Xue Jinxuan¡¯s sister." Both girls said with augh. "Xue Jinxuan wife, is it really fine to dress them up like this?" Mu Chen said with an embarrassed smile. "What, don¡¯t you like it?" "I..." Mu Chen found himself unable to refute because he actually really liked it. "Wife, I just came to have a look at you, and now that I have, I¡¯ll leave first." Mu Chen immediately wanted to escape this ce of trouble. "Stop right there, who allowed you to leave? It¡¯s easy toe here but hard to leave." "Wife, what do you want to do?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "y cards with us and then you can leave; otherwise, I guarantee today won¡¯t end without ying you dead." "Xue Jinxuan, don¡¯t go too far, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hit a woman." Mu Chen looked seriously at Xue Jinxuan. "Hit me, you smelly hooligan, dare you?" "You¡¯ll know in a moment." The twins couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore; the scene was too beautiful. "Smelly hooligan, if I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not Xue Jinxuan," Xue Jinxuan cursed loudly as Mu Chen escaped. "Of course you¡¯re not Xue Jinxuan, you are Xue Jinxuan wife." Mu Chenughed heartily, finally disappearing again. Finally, it was five in the afternoon, Mu Chen didn¡¯t have time to think any further and immediately drove back to Qingcheng International. However, upon arriving at the garage, Liu Yuxi was already waiting. "Wife, how long have you been waiting?" Mu Chen just got out of the car, his expression changed. "What, came back flirtatious from your mistresses?" Liu Yuxi seriously said, getting into the car too. "Wife, I just went to chat with them, just talk." "Is that really all?" Liu Yuxi pinched Mu Chen¡¯s ear. "No, no, wife, I was wrong, wife." "Each one you say goodbye to, smelly hooligan, seems like you had some danger outside this time!" Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze changed as she spoke. "Wife, what are you talking about, how could it be dangerous, who am I, a man who never loses?" "If you never lose, what about a group of people?" "I¡¯m not afraid of a group of people either." "Anyway, you are human, not a god, take good care of yourself." Liu Yuxi seriously said. "Wife, aren¡¯t you angry?" "Why should I be angry, you spend so little time with them, asionally going to see them doesn¡¯t make me angry." Liu Yuxi spoke indifferently, although the corners of her mouth were slightly pouting. "Thank you, wife, if you were like before, we might have divorced already." Mu Chen spoke lightly. "Do you really dislike how cold I was?" "Actually, wife, you look really beautiful and charming when you are cold, but it¡¯s just too cold, even repelling me, naturally, I don¡¯t like the coldness." "Then it seems I was right not to be cold to you." "Wife, you¡¯re so good, let me give you a kiss." "Stop, just drive properly." "Wife, you¡¯re being so unromantic." "I¡¯m still romantic, I have been very merciful to you, dirty, don¡¯t touch me." Liu Yuxi seriously said. "Yes, wife..." Mu Chen almost wanted to cry. "Are you leaving tonight?" "Yes, just got some matters to handle, also to catch up with time," Mu Chen spoke lightly. "I understand, what time do you leave?" "The ne is at ten." "There are a few hours left, then cook me a good meal and take care of me." "Yes, wife, fulfilling all your demands." "If you perform well, I¡¯ll reward you." Liu Yuxi said with a smile. Chapter 429 - 428: Shy Liu Yuxi (7)

Chapter 429: Chapter 428: Shy Liu Yuxi (7)

"What reward?" "Keeping it a secret for now, but you should like it." Liu Yuxi said earnestly, though her face was unusually flushed. "Really?" Mu Chen said eagerly, full of motivation. "Really." "Ha ha, wife, you¡¯ll definitely like this meal," Mu Chen said confidently. Following that, Mu Chen drove back to the vi at high speed, and without another word, started cooking. Liu Yuxi went to the study, pretending to read, but was actually practicing the Divine Ice Technique. Liu Yuxi¡¯s strength had improved greatly, not only in the office but also here; she was practicing every minute to someday suppress the powerful Ice Spirit Body without letting her family find out, or to be strong enough to protect Mu Chen. These are all the things she was thinking about, but Mu Chen was unaware. After more than an hour of busying himself, Mu Chen had prepared several dishes, all of which were Liu Yuxi¡¯s favorites. Smelling the aroma, Liu Yuxi instantly stopped thinking about cultivation and immediately came downstairs, her mouth watering. "It smells so good! Not bad, you rascal, it¡¯s getting tastier." "Wife, this is my 90% skill level. I¡¯m afraid if I use 100%, you¡¯ll fallpletely in love with me." "Narcissist." Despite her words, Liu Yuxi began to eat immediately. Mu Chen watched Liu Yuxi eat like a greedy little cat and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Perhaps Mu Chen slowly felt that only with Liu Yuxi did he slowly understand the feeling between husband and wife, making him especially want to please his wife, even if it¡¯s just a meal. "Rascal, why are you staring at me?" Liu Yuxi said discontentedly. "Wife, how would I know that I¡¯m looking at you if I¡¯m not looking at you?" "Slick talker." Liu Yuxi said, ignoring Mu Chen and focusing on eating. Afterward, with Mu Chen teasing her from time to time, they quickly finished their meal, and this time Liu Yuxi was very cooperative, helping Mu Chen clean up and wash the dishes. "Wife, I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s start the reward!" After everything was cleaned, Mu Chen quickly took off his shirt and said earnestly, already impatient. "Rascal, who told you to strip?" Seeing Mu Chen shirtless, Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned even more shy. Though Liu Yuxi had been intimate with Mu Chen once, it had always been inplete darkness. Even after returning and spending days together, Liu Yuxi had never seen Mu Chen shirtless, and naturally, she felt very shy at that moment. "Wife, it¡¯s just being shirtless, nothing happened, why are you shy? If I took off my pants, wouldn¡¯t you go crazy?" Mu Chenughed heartily. "Rascal, I¡¯m not ready yet, give me some time to adapt!" Liu Yuxi cursed. "Alright then, wife, take your time to adapt!" Mu Chen chuckled. Next, Liu Yuxi slowly started looking at Mu Chen, but still couldn¡¯t help blushing, looking very shy and adorable. "Wife, it¡¯s just shirtlessness, and you can¡¯t even look? What would you do if I took off my underwear?" Mu Chenughed heartily. "Rascal, who says I can¡¯t look? It¡¯s just a man shirtless, what¡¯s there for me not to see?" Liu Yuxi said, and immediately looked seriously at Mu Chen. Mu Chen¡¯s physique was very fit, with a six-pack, wearing a Skull Key ne around his neck, simr to Liu Yuxi¡¯s Hell Key, and with Mu Chen asionally winking and smirking at Liu Yuxi, the clever teasing vibe was evident. Liu Yuxi was frightened and instantly pushed Mu Chen away and escaped. "Wife, what the hell, what about the reward? Are you welshing?" Mu Chen shouted. "Reward, give me a few minutes, I¡¯ll be right down," Liu Yuxi said, then rushed into her room. "Wife is really interesting, still shy about looking at a man¡¯s body, am I dating a fangirl?" Mu Chen chuckled, somewhat helplessly. "Is this the dream body of Lord Killing God that I¡¯ve always wanted to see?" Just after entering her room, Liu Yuxi blushed and spoke, unimaginably shy. Liu Yuxi could now be said to be Liu Yuxi, but she was also the Fantasy Disc who had spent two years in Soul sh. Fantasy Disc was infatuated with Killing God, that is, Mu Chen, and her dream was to see Mu Chen¡¯s physique and receive his affection. Seeing it made her naturally very shy. "This rascal probably hasn¡¯t seen my body before! Maybe I¡¯ll indulge him this once. Men also need a bit of sweetness; otherwise, they don¡¯t stay interested," Liu Yuxi said, then immediately took out a box and started to open... "What on earth is the wife up to!" Taking out a bottle of Lafite from the refrigerator, Mu Chen walked in the living room, not knowing what to do. However, the next moment, Mu Chen was truly stunned, because Liu Yuxi walked down from the stairs, and Mu Chen just happened to be in the perfect position to see Liu Yuxi. At the moment, Liu Yuxi was wearing a bikini, her figure fully disyed. Mu Chen was so surprised, it was his long-cherished dream to see Liu Yuxi¡¯s body, so enchanting, so exciting, and with Liu Yuxi¡¯s unique walking posture, Mu Chen was instantly captivated. Liu Yuxi¡¯s heart was also pounding wildly, it was her first time revealing her full figure in front of a man, and her face turned into a red apple, she immediately lowered her head, unable to look at Mu Chen. "Rascal, why are you staring at me? To the swimming pool, I said I¡¯d reward you," Liu Yuxi said, and immediately left with small, hurried steps. "Reward, swimming pool?" After a few seconds, Mu Chen finally reacted, and he was apletely changed person. "Wife, wait for me, I¡¯ming," Mu Chen said, and immediately followed her towards the pool direction. Mu Chen had just arrived, and Liu Yuxi was already in the water. "Wife, I¡¯ming," Mu Chen said, and immediately took off his pants. "Rascal, no taking off your pants, I¡¯ll leave right now if you do," Liu Yuxi said immediately. "Fine, not taking them off," Mu Chen said and jumped right into the water, swimming to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side. "Rascal, I just agreed to swim with you for half an hour as your reward," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Half an hour is enough," Mu Chen said, and immediately swam to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side and hugged her. Chapter 430 - 429: Finally Leaving (8)

Chapter 430: Chapter 429: Finally Leaving (8)

"Stinking hooligan, what are you doing? Let go of me right now," Liu Yuxi cursed loudly, immediately trying to push Mu Chen away. But Liu Yuxi realized that Mu Chen was embracing her from behind, rendering her powerless andpletely held in his arms. "So fragrant," Mu Chen said excitedly, as if he had entered Human Fairnd. "Stinking hooligan, I¡¯ve changed my mind, I¡¯m leaving right away," Liu Yuxi cursed loudly. "Wife, don¡¯t be like that, we finally have a chance to be together and we should cherish it." "I can¡¯t cherish it, you¡¯re just aplete and total hooligan." "Wife, I love you," Mu Chen said as he spoke, but he did not let go of Liu Yuxi and continued to embrace her while looking at the distant moon. Seeing that resistance was futile, Liu Yuxi allowed Mu Chen to hold her, but then her expression changed, and she also embraced Mu Chen. However, as soon as Liu Yuxi touched Mu Chen¡¯s back, her expression changed to one of great concern and heartache, and she immediately looked at Mu Chen and said, "Hooligan, why do you have so many scars?" "I got quite a few while fighting overseas, but it¡¯s okay, you can¡¯t see them with clothes on," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Can¡¯t you take better care of yourself?" "Wife, why worry so much? Are you concerned about me?" "Who¡¯s worried about you, who¡¯s concerned about you, narcissist." "It¡¯s obvious that you are concerned about me." "I¡¯m not concerned about you, move aside, I want to leave this ce," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Wife, I haven¡¯t soaked enough yet." "Who cares about you, soak yourself if you want." "Then I won¡¯t let you leave." "Stinking hooligan, do you think I can¡¯t deal with you?" Liu Yuxi said as she pinched Mu Chen¡¯s stomach and twisted hard. "Wife stop stop stop, I¡¯ll let you go right away," Mu Chen said with a changed expression. "That¡¯s more like it," Liu Yuxi said, and swiftly slipped away. "This wife¡¯s strength is getting stronger," Mu Chen said in shock. However, Mu Chen also sighed. With Liu Yuxi gone, he had no reason to linger here, so he went back to his room and changed his clothes. Looking at the time, it was now over eight o¡¯clock, and it was time for Mu Chen to head to the airport. "Wife, I¡¯m leaving," he said, having changed his clothes, and went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s room, looking at her lying on the bed and said seriously. "I¡¯ll see you off," Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly said. "Fool, I wouldn¡¯t trouble my wife to send me off," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Mu Chen, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t let anything happen to you," Liu Yuxi said seriously to Mu Chen. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me," Mu Chen replied seriously. "That¡¯s good then." "Then I¡¯m off," Mu Chen said seriously. "Wait." "What¡¯s the matter?" Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t speak, but walked up to Mu Chen, kissed him on the mouth, and then immediately went back to her room. "Sometimes my wife really is like a little white rabbit," Mu Chen smiled, blinked his eyes and disappeared. Soon, Mu Chen made his way downstairs, then to the vi¡¯s gate, where the night had already settled, and it seemed like Shadow had been waiting for Mu Chen for a long time. Without a word, Mu Chen got into the car and vanished into the night. But in the moment Mu Chen left, Liu Yuxi appeared at the window, watching the disappearing car, her eyes shedding a hint of tears. In fact, the person she least wanted to let go wasn¡¯t some other woman, but Liu Yuxi, the only one who truly understood Mu Chen... Mu Chen left secretly, making sure no one was around before he vanished. "Boss, this mission seems quiteplex, are you sure you can handle it alone?" "How could I be alone, there are also people from the Hell Killer Organization. This is a feast, without some tricks up one¡¯s sleeve, it just won¡¯t do," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Them? Then I¡¯m relieved," Shadow thought of the horrors of the killer organization and didn¡¯t worry anymore. "Boss, remember to let them know, if they encounter any crisis, to notify me immediately, but I think at the moment no one will cause trouble unless they¡¯re seeking their own death," Mu Chen stated earnestly. "Yes, boss, I understand." "I can¡¯t take you with me this time, but I hope you break through quickly, you¡¯re very talented and have been buried following me." "Boss, I am now at the peak of Bone Ash, and I will soon break through to Legend." "That soon?" Mu Chen said, somewhat surprised. "Having been suppressed for too long, breaking throughes naturally." "I look forward to your quick growth, in the future only strength speaks." "Yes, boss, I will not let you down." "Do you know why I can¡¯t stop?" Mu Chen said earnestly. Mu Chen, back when he ascended to the divine throne, really wanted to give up, as the killing was too heavy, but he couldn¡¯t afford to stop. "Boss, why?" Shadow asked, puzzled. "Because if I retreat, who knows how many people will die," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Boss, it¡¯s all about strength, right?" "Yes, one who steps onto the rule, who touches the rule, must possess strength that others fear, otherwise, in the next moment, you might be killed." "Boss, I understand." "I really want to wander among various women, living a life of pleasure, but my master once told me, to grasp happiness, you must possess strength. I¡¯m not strong enough yet, and can only keep moving forward." "Boss, you¡¯ve told me all that¡¯s in your heart," Shadow said, shocked that Mu Chen would share this with him. "Let¡¯s just reflect on it! I can only reflect with you; once I leave Tianhai City, I be another person." "Boss, you will surely be the World King," Shadow said earnestly. "World King, that¡¯s too far off, I¡¯m only focused on taking down the external powers now." ... After chatting a bit more, Mu Chen arrived at the airport and after managing everything, boarded the ten o¡¯clock flight to Yan Country. At the same time, unknown forces around the world, known forces, everyone started to converge on Yan Country. This feast was not only for the mere battle for the millennium snow lotus but also held some secrets unknown to many; in short, it was extremely perilous. Chapter 431 - 430 Not So Simple Few People (9)

Chapter 431: Chapter 430 Not So Simple Few People (9)

Mu Chen sat in the economy ss seat, but as soon as he sat down, his expression changed, because on this ne, he sensed a dangerous aura. "Looks like I¡¯m not the only one here for the excitement! Seems like quite a few from Yun Country are joining the fray too!" Mu Chen said with a smile. Hopefully, there won¡¯t be any trouble. Just let me sleep in peace. However, just when Mu Chen was about to sleep, he was denied rest by the approach of a woman. She wore all ck, and apart from her head, no skin was exposed. Moreover, she had disguised herself. Even though she had changed her appearance, Mu Chen could sense that there was something extraordinary about her temperament. At a nce, he knew she was a beauty. Since the woman¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t disclosed, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t discern her exact Realm. In any case, she seemed very remarkable. The woman was seated right next to Mu Chen. She didn¡¯t like his staring eyes and sat down abruptly with displeasure. Following the woman was a young man with a scorpion tattoo on his face, slightly ck lips, and eerie yellow eyes. He looked at Mu Chen seriously and said, "Kid, my seat is here, right in front of you. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to think. Get up and move to this seat immediately." "Beauty, what¡¯s your name?" Mu Chen ignored the tattooed youth, showingplete disdain and spoke to the woman who had just sat down. The woman furrowed her brows. Logically speaking, the tattooed youth¡¯s aura was indeed oppressive, with a sense of death. Mu Chen not only did not show the slightest bit of change but also called her a beauty. Just from these points, it was clear that Mu Chen was not to be underestimated. However, the woman did not want to engage with Mu Chen as he appeared too much like a rogue and she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. "You damned brat, are you looking for death?" The young man¡¯s murderous intent soared as he spoke. Angered, the young man didn¡¯t only fail to make Mu Chen give up his seat but was also disdained by him; and Mu Chen even flirted with the woman he was eyeing¡ªhis fury was about to explode. "Beauty, why so cold? We¡¯re all traveling. Since fate has brought us together, we should chat and get to know each other, don¡¯t you think?" The woman didn¡¯t respond, entirely ignoring Mu Chen. "You brat, I¡¯ll make you die without a ce to be buried." Completely infuriated by Mu Chen¡¯s disregard, the young man threw a punch at him. However, the next moment, a man suddenly appeared, blocking the punch. This person was a middle-aged man, very well-built, with a special pattern on his face, sharp eyes, and he effortlessly blocked the young man¡¯s punch. "Who are you?" The young man turned to the middle-aged man, hisplexion changing as he spoke. "It¡¯s none of your business who I am. Just know, if you keep causing trouble, your head will be twisted off on the spot, and anyone rted to you will face a terrifying fate." The middle-aged man said indifferently. "Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time." The young man snorted coldly, but his eyes still red at Mu Chen with heavy murderous intent. "Kid, you¡¯ve got guts, quite arrogant. But in the future, measure your own strength before stirring trouble. Don¡¯t bring disaster upon yourself." The middle-aged man looked at Mu Chen and said indifferently. Mu Chen smiled and said nothing. Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s indifferent attitude, the middle-aged man no longer said anything and turned to leave. "Beauty, I¡¯m going to use the bathroom; we¡¯ll chat when Ie back." Saying this, Mu Chen also stood up and departed. "Seven, when did you start to discipline people like this?" Mu Chen quickly approached the middle-aged man and asked with a smile. Seven, the name refers to Long Qi. Some people, so as not to reveal their identity, would usually only use one word. "You know me." The middle-aged man stopped walking, his pupils changed as he spoke in shock. "Don¡¯t be so surprised. Come, let¡¯s talk." Mu Chen said and headed toward the bathroom. "Mu Chen, is it you? You¡¯re really Mu Chen?" After reaching the bathroom, Mu Chen took the initiative to reveal his identity to Long Qi. "Does it not seem like me?" "You wouldn¡¯t say, but even though you look very different, if one looks closely, you really resemble yourself." Long Qi smiled and responded. "Fine, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Are you also here for the Myth?" "Yes," Long Qi nodded. "What is your goal?" "To sum it up, there are a few reasons. First, I like martial artspetitions, I can¡¯t stand being idle, let alone missing such a grand event as the Myth. Second, I want to make a big impression, bring glory to Yun Country, and crush other powers¡¯ confidence. Third, it¡¯s probably topete for the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus. Fourth, to see what new strong yers there are, which forces are noteworthy, and so on. It¡¯s simply irresistible." "That does fit your character. However, this time the Myth is no ordinary event; I advise you not to overstrain yourself. If you encounter a strong opponent, don¡¯t even fight, just surrender." "Is it really that terrifying?" Long Qi asked hesitantly. "You¡¯ll find out eventually, and also, stop showing off. To tell you the truth, if you had really fought with that young man just now, you might have barely survived, but he would have died." "That dangerous?" Long Qi¡¯s expression changed. "Look at your right hand," Mu Chen said helplessly. Long Qi looked puzzled, then glimpsed at his hand to find it had turned ck. "What¡¯s going on?" Long Qi¡¯s killing intent surged. "He¡¯s a master of poison." "Damn it, I want to crush him." "Long Qi, has your brain gone crazy? This is an airne. If you start a fight, you might cause an ident." "So what am I supposed to do? Just die from the poison?" "He was targeting me, probably hoping I¡¯d beg for mercy after being poisoned. It was you who intercepted it." "You damn brat, you still have the nerve to joke? You want a beating?" Long Qi cursed. "Alright, no more teasing. It¡¯s just a small poison; I¡¯ll treat you. However, you have to tell me where Long Wu is." Mu Chen spoke seriously. Long Wu is a stunningly beautiful woman. Once, Mu Chen identally saw Long Wu bathing and was beaten by her for three days followed by various torments¡ªMu Chen had no choice but to seek revenge. "Damn, you aren¡¯t trying to hit on Long Wu, are you? Mu Chen, your taste has gotten heavier." "Get lost, I¡¯m seeking revenge. Tell me quickly." "Long Wu is in Yundu, and her Realm is above the Myth. Do you seriously think you have a chance?" "Where in Yundu?" "I don¡¯t know the specifics." "Alright! I¡¯ll look into it myself, and now I¡¯ll detoxify you." As Mu Chen spoke, a silver needle appeared, and with one prick, Long Qi¡¯s hand gradually recovered, which was quite miraculous. "Amazing! Mu Chen, your Medical Skill is getting more and more frightening; it¡¯s shocking." Long Qi said excitedly. "Don¡¯t tter me, we¡¯re mutually benefiting here. Alright, I¡¯ve said enough, I¡¯ll be leaving." Mu Chen spoke and quickly left. "Hold on, are you also participating in the Myth? Are you really from Hell?" Long Qi asked curiously. Chapter 432 - 431 Linglong Body (10)

Chapter 432: Chapter 431 Linglong Body (10)

"Is there even a question?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Why would you join Hell? A person like you would never submit to others. How could you possibly join Hell?" Long Qi said incredulously. "You¡¯ll find outter." Mu Chen smiled and turned away. "Mu Chen, what have you be? Even I can¡¯t see through you anymore..." Soon, Mu Chen returned to his seat, and as soon as he got back, he stared at the woman with a mischievous grin. The woman was very annoyed, but she didn¡¯t know what to do since Mu Chen hadn¡¯t really offended her. "Beauty, don¡¯t be so cold. Come on, tell me your name?" Mu Chen said with a smile. But the woman didn¡¯t respond, toozy to answer. "Beauty, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tell others that you¡¯re a very beautiful woman who just disguised herself. I wonder how many people would be interested then." "What exactly do you want?" The woman finally spoke, her voice was sweet and gentle, and just hearing it made one think she was a great beauty. "Beauty, tell me your name first," Mu Chen said confidently. "Shui Linglong," the woman said seriously. "Shui Linglong, Linglong, what a nice name, and it suits you well. I¡¯m Mu Chen, a person like a god." "Now that you know, please stop bothering me. And, I¡¯m not interested in you at all," Shui Linglong said seriously. "Linglong beauty, you shouldn¡¯t say that. It¡¯s so boring to have no one to talk to on the way. Let¡¯s continue chatting. Do you have a boyfriend?" "No." "No? Then I still have a chance. Do you have anyone who likes you?" "Many." "I see! There must be many rivals in love, then. Have you fallen in love with me yet?" "Can you not be so narcissistic?" Linglong said seriously, wishing she didn¡¯t have to deal with Mu Chen if not for the leverage he had on her. "Linglong beauty, I¡¯m just joking. Let¡¯s talk about something else. Where are you from?" "I have nothing to say, and please don¡¯t bother me anymore. I won¡¯t engage with you anymore," Shui Linglong said seriously. "Beauty, it¡¯s not that I want to bother you, I¡¯m justying the groundwork, because if I save youter, you¡¯ll start to see me in a new light," Mu Chen said seriously. "What do you mean?" Shui Linglong¡¯s expression changed. "Are you not deciding you¡¯re ill?" "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ill," Shui Linglong retorted angrily. "I mean your constitution," Mu Chen said seriously. "You know I have a constitution?" Shui Linglong¡¯s expression changed again. "I also know that the middle-aged man reading the newspaper behind you is a powerful protector assigned to safeguard you." "You know that too?" Shui Linglong was shocked again, bing more and more astonished by Mu Chen. "I¡¯m guessing your family is terrifying and you hold a high position within it. If I save you, this favor could be a great help to meter," Mu Chen said calmly, thinking about the future connections with the Martial World; Mu Chen knew he had to grasp some powerful forces. "If you really could save me, I would marry you," Shui Linglong said seriously. "That Shui Linglong beauty! Although I admit you¡¯re very beautiful and I like you, I have a wife, and she doesn¡¯t like me finding other women, you see," Mu Chen rushed to exin. "I know, but this is the destiny of the Linglong Body. Our n Leader had the same fate. She is also of the Linglong Body type, but someone saved her. She didn¡¯t know who he was and has been chaste, waiting for him ever since. So, I will do the same," Shui Linglong exined earnestly. "Why do you have to do the same just because someone else did?" "The n Leader told me it¡¯s destiny. I believe in destiny." "If you were saved by an old man, would you marry him too?" "Uhm." "What if it was a woman who saved you? Would it be a woman-to-woman thing?" Mu Chen said, shocked. "What are you thinking? If a woman saved us, I would be her maid." "Linglong, Linglong, truly miraculous, this destiny sucks." Mu Chen sighed, knowing the constitution could change in countless ways and was beyond hisprehension. But if Mu Chen didn¡¯t act to save Shui Linglong, she might not live past thirty. "After all you¡¯ve said, can you really save me?" Shui Linglong asked seriously, considering she was already twenty-nine and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. "Yes, the Linglong Body is also known as the Pure Body. But because it¡¯s too pure, it consumes its own lifespan. If I help you breakthrough to Legend, that would change everything," Mu Chen said seriously. These things were told to him by an old man initially. There are many types of constitutions in the world, and the Linglong Body is one of them. However, treating a Linglong Body is quite terrifying. The Divine Realm gives all their cultivation to those of the Linglong Body to help them breakthrough, and that¡¯s why those of the Linglong Body are grateful. "So are you from the Divine Realm?" Shui Linglong was surprised that Mu Chen knew this much, and she was more shocked. "No, how could I possibly be from the Divine Realm." "Then why..." Shui Linglong trailed off, not knowing how to respond. "You don¡¯t need to be from the Divine Realm to save someone. Didn¡¯t your n Leader tell you?" "The n Leader said only a Divine Realm powerful being could save me," Shui Linglong said seriously, her eyes filled with hesitation and growing disbelief towards Mu Chen. "The Linglong Heart, ifbined with your cultivation level, that should do it, right?" "Yes, it seems so, only in that way, can the breakthrough happen." "Then that¡¯s settled. My Medical Skill just happens to have this capability. But I have to wait until I break through to the Mythical Realm to treat you. But it¡¯s going to be soon. So, could you give me your contact info? This way, once I have broken through, I cane to find you," Mu Chen said seriously. "Ha ha ha." Someone nearby couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter after listening to Mu Chen and Shui¡¯s conversation, finding it incredibly mysterious and profound, but thest sentence revealed the true intent¡ªit was all for a phone number; today¡¯s ways of wooing girls are too bizarre. "Does this kid even know Medical Skill?" The tattooed youth sitting in front of Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent rose, increasingly annoyed. "Give me your hand, I¡¯ll write it for you," Shui Linglong, although unsure if she could trust Mu Chen, felt she might only be able to rely on him. "Okay," Mu Chenughed, extending his right hand. "Honestly, I¡¯vee to respect you. At first, I thought you were a rogue, but now I find you very mysterious; and talking to you isn¡¯t as boring or as unpleasant as I imagined," Shui Linglong stammered. Chapter 433 - 432: Hell Killer Organization (11)

Chapter 433: Chapter 432: Hell Killer Organization (11)

Shui Linglong finished speaking and gave her phone number to Mu Chen. "You still have how many days?" After getting the phone number, looking at the somewhat shy Linglong, Mu Chen inquired. "Half a year." Shui Linglong answered earnestly. "Half a year? Seems like I have to put in the effort." Mu Chen said sincerely. "I¡¯m quite indifferent now, let¡¯s leave it to fate! Tell me, are you also heading to the divine number?" "Mhm." "I¡¯m here because I heard that the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus can enhance lifespan. What brings you here?" "I¡¯m after the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus to enhance some of my power, casually deal with some people, and so on. There are quite a few matters to handle." Mu Chen spoke lightly. "Aren¡¯t you just in the Legendary Realm? Do you have that ability?" Shui Linglong¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "Whether I have that ability, you¡¯ll know when the timees." Mu Chen smiled and immediately closed his eyes. The reason Mu Chen chatted with Shui Linglong was simply because he took an interest in Shui Linglong¡¯s family, plus he was bored on the ne and just looking for someone fun to talk to. Watching Mu Chen not wanting to talk anymore, Shui Linglong leaned back, ncing at Mu Chen from time to time. Her curiosity as a woman was piqued because Mu Chen gave her a really mysterious feeling, and he also said he wanted to save her. Moreover, he was the first person in all these years to say such words to her, the first one who said he wanted to save her. Soon after, having flown for several hours, the ne eventuallynded in Rm. Due to the time difference, it was now eleven o¡¯clock at night in Rm. After disembarking, Mu Chen bid farewell to Shui Linglong and Long Qi, then left the airport on his own. Along the way, Mu Chen saw several people from the Hell Killer Organization. Mu Chen just waved his hand to keep these people froming near him, because the tattooed youth on the ne had been following him. Mu Chen had no merits to speak of, but if someone wanted to kill him, he would definitely give that person a chance to send them to Hell. Like this, Mu Chen arrived outside the airport. Because it waste at night, he stopped in an alley and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Come out! Stop hiding." Mu Chen turned around and said seriously. "Kid, I told you that I¡¯d make you die without a burial ce." The tattooed youth appeared in an instant, looking at Mu Chen with a rising killing intent. "Do you really want to kill me that badly?" Mu Chen sneered. "Not only do I want to kill you, but I also want you to suffer immensely." "Do you think you have that ability?" Mu Chen suddenly smiled. "A garbage from the Legendary Realm, I could crush you in the blink of an eye." The tattooed youth said, radiating an aura from his body. "Do you know why I lured you here?" Mu Chen suddenly smiled. "Lured? You¡¯re using the word ¡¯lure¡¯, do you have the power to kill me?" "This time you¡¯re right." "Dammit, are you arrogant because your parents know?" The youth sneered. "You¡¯re about to die, do your parents know?" Mu Chen sneered back. "Arrogant to the extreme, seeking death." The tattooed youth roared angrily, rushing towards Mu Chen at high speed. "I don¡¯t want to waste too much strength on you, one blow will suffice to kill you." As Mu Chen spoke, he gathered his Shattering Heart Palm, rapidly striking towards the tattooed youth. "Hmph, you want topete in palm force? Then you will definitely die a miserable death." The tattooed youth shouted, and a burst of ck Spiritual Energy surged out. Suddenly, heunched an attack at Mu Chen, colliding with Mu Chen¡¯s Hand Seal. "Bang bang..." Two forces collided. The tattooed youth stood still for a moment, spitting out a mouthful of blood, staring at Mu Chen in disbelief. Meanwhile, Mu Chen was engulfed by a terrible ck Energy that crazily invaded his body, corroding it, but Mu Chen did not feel a thing. When it came to poison, Mu Chen had never been afraid. "What kind of palm technique is this? It¡¯s so terrifying. And why aren¡¯t you poisoned? How is that possible?" The tattooed youth said, kneeling down, spitting out more blood, his face turning extremely pale. "You¡¯re about to die, what¡¯s the use of knowing?" Mu Chen said as a small knife appeared, striking swiftly towards the youth. However, just as Mu Chen was about to strike and kill, someone appeared in an instant, emanating a powerful aura. Under this terrifying pressure, Mu Chen stepped back a few paces. "Young Master, are you alright?" The neer immediately came to the youth¡¯s side and asked. "Take me back quickly, my internal organs are severely damaged." The tattooed youth said seriously. "Damaged? Kid, are you seeking death?" The neer red at Mu Chen and shouted. "You are overstepping your bounds." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Overstepping bounds, I haven¡¯t touched you, but I¡¯ll remember you." After speaking, the neer immediately picked up the tattooed youth and disappeared from view. "This tattooed youth is no ordinary person! His physical constitution must be extraordinary. Otherwise, he would have certainly died on the spot from that strike." Mu Chen said helplessly, feeling as if he had left trouble for himself. "I should have used the Needle Technique." Mu Chen looked frustrated and very helpless. But at that moment, in the cover of night, a group of people appeared unnoticed and came to Mu Chen¡¯s side, kneeling respectfully. There were eleven people in total, all dressed in ck and wearing masks, making it impossible to see their faces clearly. These eleven were the strongest of the Hell Killer Organization, responsible for protecting Mu Chen or assisting him in dealing with some troublemakers. "Greetings, leader." Leader, their king. Upon seeing their king, everyone knelt respectfully without hesitation. The Hell Killer Organization was secretly formed by Mu Chen as he battled across territories and lurked in the Assassin List. This wasn¡¯t just an ordinary killer organization anymore; it hadpletely transformed. Only those at least in the Legendary Realm could join, else they would not qualify. Mu Chen had originally wanted to bring the Hell Killer Organization into Yun Country, but refrained from doing so due to warnings from certain people. "Why are you all being so respectful, get up." Mu Chen said to everyone, sounding very helpless. "Yes, leader." Everyone stood up after speaking. Mu Chen had no choice, he really liked them calling him "boss," but these people wouldn¡¯t listen, so there was nothing he could do about it. "Tian Sha, have you found out?" Mu Chen asked seriously. Tian Sha was the deputy leader of the Hell Killer Organization and also a stunning beauty with a curvaceous figure. However, she disliked men, which is why Mu Chen didn¡¯t take her in as a woman. He respected everyone¡¯s interests and preferences. "Leader, we¡¯ve found out. People from Ju Country are inside a hotel in Rm. It¡¯s no simple matter; one of the geniuses from the Ninja World¡¯s Three Talents, Qian Cang, is there along with several other experts." A woman with a voluptuous figure stepped forward and reported seriously. Tian Sha, whether intentionally or not, walked like a seductive femme fatale, captivating everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 434 - 433 Night Raid (12 for subscription)

Chapter 434: Chapter 433 Night Raid (12 for subscription)

Eleven people came, among them Tian Sha, a woman with a bombshell figure, who deliberately aroused their desires. In no time, many of them had swallowed hard. "I say, Tian Sha, could you not be so slutty, so seductive? I admit I have good self-control, but this is just intentionally tempting people tomit crimes," Mu Chen seriously said. Tian Sha was truly too tempting, her walk was seductive enough, and her eyes, among other things, exuded a provocative allure. "Master Leader, if you desire me, I assure you I¡¯ll warm your bed," Tian Sha said lightly, with a toneced with temptation. "Who did you learn this from?" Mu Chen was exasperated, feeling it was out of character for Tian Sha to say such things. "From Qi Qiangwei, of course!" Tian Sha stated lightly. "Qi Qiangwei, I knew it had to be that slut, look at what she¡¯s turned you into," Mu Chen cursed loudly. "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, Master Leader. Sister Qi Qiangwei just wanted to see your reaction. But you handled it well, Master Leader, so I¡¯ll stop. And don¡¯t be mad at Sister Qi Qiangwei," Tian Sha said earnestly. "That¡¯s better. Back to the point, what¡¯s Qian Cang¡¯s strength and how many masters are with him." "I¡¯m not exactly sure, after all, it¡¯s the Sancai Flow, and everyone in the Ninja World is a treasure, not easily known to others. But among those masters, there are eight people, each of them in the Mythical Realm." "Interesting, the Ninja World is really going big this time! But since that¡¯s the case, it gives value to an assassination." "Leader, should we assassinate them?" "Why, can¡¯t we?" "It¡¯s possible, but a bit difficult; they have protectors beyond the Mythical Realm." "Protectors? If those people dare to act, I¡¯ll crush them," Mu Chen dered seriously, his killing intent soaring. Previously, when multiple forces attacked Hell, and the Evil God killed, no one dared to utter half a word against the Evil God. "Leader, this means revealing your presence here! That¡¯ll make things much more interesting," everyone said with a smile. "So what if I¡¯m exposed? I, the Evil God, am already furious," Mu Chen said, as the fox mask, also known as the Evil God mask, appeared. He would always wear this mask when he showed up, so no one had seen the Evil God¡¯s true face except his own people. "Then, Leader, shall we set off now?" "Mhm, under the cover of the dark night," Mu Chen said indifferently, instantly vanishing from sight. After Mu Chen disappeared, the others also vanished. Inside a five-star hotel in Rm, Mu Chen and the twelve people entered through the shadows, arriving instantaneously, and the arrival of the dark night only intensified the fear. Soon, the twelve came to the sixth floor of the hotel and targeted two rooms. Being among the top assassins, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be easily detected. The moment they appeared, everyone¡¯s expressions changed because they heard a Ju Country man¡¯s excitement and several women¡¯s moansing from one room, which led to some wild imaginings. However, the eleven turned to Mu Chen, waiting for hismand. "Getting prostitutes as soon as they arrive here, such is the morality of Ju Country people," Mu Chen said seriously, his murderous intent escting. "Leader, shall we just barge in?" "If we can avoid being exposed, I¡¯d rather not be, but let¡¯s try! So, Tian Sha, it¡¯s your turn," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Yes, Leader." Tian Sha said, and quickly undid her ck clothes to reveal herself in a dress. In that moment, the truly seductive Tian Sha appeared, coupled with her West Continent beauty, she was stunning. And just like that, Tian Sha took herself to the doorway and pressed the doorbell. "Who is it?" a man asked in an internationalnguage. "I¡¯m with those sisters, but I arrived a bitte," Tian Sha said calmly. Hearing about the sisters and the sweet voice, the man immediately opened the door. The man was from Ju Country and he looked quite lewd. Upon seeing Tian Sha¡¯s voluptuous figure, his eyes lit up. "Oh baby,e on in," the man said, reaching out to grab Tian Sha¡¯s hand with a sleazy smile. But in the next moment, his face drastically changed as Tian Sha suddenly had a knife in her hand, which she plunged straight into the man¡¯s chest. Caught off guard and unprepared, he was easily killed by a top assassin. A scream echoed in the air. "Take action," Mu Chen shouted, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the man, his knife cutting through, leaving a slit in the man¡¯s neck before Mu Chen kicked him into the room. Mu Chen¡¯s actions were clean and precise as he entered the room. The eleven moved like ghosts and stormed in. "Who are you?" In the room, there were originally eight people from the Ninja World and a Sancai Flow prodigy, but one had just died, leaving the eight. Apart from the eight, several women quickly covered themselves with nkets, having just been caught in the act, it was clear. "The ones who are going to kill you," Mu Chen replied disdainfully,unching an attack instantaneously. Mu Chen¡¯s moves were ruthless as he concentrated his Shattering Heart Palm, striking one of them. The remaining eleven were equally terrifying. Without a word, they attacked, directing their blows at the group. "Arrogant brat, just a Legend aura, and you think you can kill me? You¡¯re seeking death," one of them roared angrily, but as he was unclothed and unarmed, he could only muster his strength for a head-on sh with Mu Chen. A sneer tugged at Mu Chen¡¯s lips. He was certain this man was doomed. Then the two forces collided; the man from Ju Country used both fists to strike at Mu Chen. However, the moment they made contact, the man from Ju Country spat out blood violently and died instantly, while Mu Chen staggered back with a drop of blood at the corner of his mouth ¨C even for ate-stage warrior of the Mythical Realm, a full-force strike was hard to handle. In barely three seconds, a man was dead. And the members of the Hell Killer Organization were equally fearsome; with the numerical advantage, eight people were killed in just a few seconds, leaving behind one Sancai Flow prodigy and two Peak Realm figures from the Mythical Realm to contend with everyone. "Spatial Heart Shattering Palm," Mu Chen cast this at one of the Ju Country strongmen in the heat of battle, leaving him clueless as his body was sted away by the force. Although the power wasn¡¯t fatal, being hurled into the air, he was utterly defenseless. Several attackers surrounding him seized the moment. Their knives shing, another man was downed. At this point, the super warriors secretly protecting them finally made their appearance. Those two had not joined in because the young masters wanted to enjoy women, so they were resting with their eyes closed in the next room. But themotion had reached them, and they rushed over immediately, only to find six people dead, leaving them stunned. Chapter 435 - 434 War God Death God (13)

Chapter 435: Chapter 434 War God Death God (13)

Six Mythical Experts, truly the elites, perished all at once¡ªthis was undoubtedly a catastrophic loss for Ju Country. And with the arrival of two men, the remaining individuals from Ju Country were overjoyed, seeing them as lifesavers. As for those women, they were so terrified that they dared not move at all, overwhelmed with fear. "Did they arrive so soon?" Mu Chen suddenly blocked their path, his killing intent rising. "Who are you people? Why did you kill our men?" the two powerhouses asked Mu Chen. "Your people killed ours. We killed yours. Seems fair to me," Mu Chen responded indifferently. "Are you people from Hell?" "Finally caught on, have you?" "Hell, are you seeking death?" their gazes darkened as they spoke. "Seeking death? I wonder who is really seeking death. You killed our people, and still ask if we are seeking death. Don¡¯t you find that funny?" Mu Chen said calmly, as Apollo¡¯s Divine Power slowly gathered, and his gaze filled with killing intent. "Utterly arrogant. Who are you?" the two looked at Mu Chen, their expressions ugly. "You don¡¯t have the right to know who I am. But I advise you not to mess around unless you want to suffer a terrible fate," Mu Chen stated coolly. "Forget it, Hell, we¡¯ll remember you." The two spoke, swiftly moving to retrieve theirpanions. "Do you think that¡¯s possible?" Mu Chen spoke, Divine Power rising along with his killing intent. "You are the Evil God." Their expressions drastically changed, and they immediately retreated, their faces showing extreme fear. "Evil God, do you understand what you are doing?" they called out again. "And do you understand what you are doing?" "You..." They gritted their teeth, unable to retort. Indeed, in a world under the Legendary Realm, they really shouldn¡¯t intervene. "Everyone, ambush the remaining two, clean them up," Mu Chenmanded seriously. "Yes, leader." The few who had not yet made a move joined the great battle immediately. However, with everyone attacking at once, it took only a few seconds to eliminate thest Ju Country expert, leaving only the so-called Qian Cang. "Qian Cang, escape quickly, don¡¯t fight back," the two called to Qian Cang with deep killing intent. "Bastard!" Qian Cang shouted, gathering massive strength and fleeing with incredible speed, even Tian Sha, the vice-leader, couldn¡¯t intercept him. In an instant, Qian Cang escaped, and the two also fled, no longer daring to provoke Mu Chen. "Chase after them," Tian Sha shouted, attempting to lead the group. "Forget it, let it go," Mu Chen retracted his Divine Power and changed his tone. "Leader, I am to me, I didn¡¯t stop anyone," the eleven people immediately came to Mu Chen¡¯s side, looking distressed. "Don¡¯t me yourself, it¡¯s that Qian Cang, indeed he is not simple, I would have to act personally otherwise, he can¡¯t be killed." "Leader, is it possibly a Forbidden Technique?" Tian Sha looked concerned. "Yes, it seems he has learned the Forbidden Technique of the Ninja World Blood Erosion Hand." "So it was the Blood Corrosion Hand, the purple power he emitted was indeed terrifying." "He would likely participate in the Divine Ranking; then it will be our chance to annihte him. Have you guys found any other prey?" Mu Chen said seriously. "Leader, besides discovering Ju Country, we also identified people from the War God Hall, but they are not simple, possibly aligned with Sky Net, and difficult to eliminate," Tian Sha¡¯s gaze changed as he spoke. "There is no one whom we cannot kill. Just wait and see. Also, even if they are close, they won¡¯t always be together. If we don¡¯t kill tonight, it¡¯ll be more difficultter," Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "Yes, leader." Everyone nodded and soon disappeared, vanishing into the darkness. As for those women, they immediately fled and vanished, leaving only cold corpses behind. Hell has its passions, Hell also has its fires, those who touch it will undoubtedly perish. Mu Chen was such; to provoke him was to face annihtion, to let them taste the vor of being killed, these forces, would never learn their lesson. However, as Mu Chen¡¯s group entered an alley and swiftly disappeared into the night, a formidable man suddenly appeared before them, forcing Mu Chen and his people to stop. The man looked in his thirties, bare-chested, with various tattoos appearing on his chest and arms, his skin a faint yellow hue. "Who goes there?" Not waiting for Mu Chen to speak, the others immediately shouted, for the neer¡¯s aura was too terrifying, undoubtedly a supreme expert. "War God Ares," the man dered in a gruff voice. "War God Ares, from the War God Hall," the people¡¯s faces drastically changed, recognizing who the neer was. War God Ares, a person of war, terrifying, mighty, unbeatable in battle, belligerent, an idolized figure within War God Hall, and due to his control over power, many regarded him as a divine male. In North Continent, all women were enamored with him. "Evil God, long time no see. Have you missed me?" War God looked at Mu Chen and spoke indifferently. "Ares, you disgust me," Mu Chen replied disdainfully and turned to leave. "Evil God, though we are enemies, I respect you. You managed to kill Apollo, a worthy opponent," War God spoke earnestly. Eager for battle, War God revealed his killing intent, wishing to contend with Mu Chen. Within the Prohibition Order, there was no restriction that gods cannot engage in battle, but the condition for a great battle is mutual agreement and a signed ord, and it must ur in a deserted ce, usually at sea. "Your control over power makes battling you pointless. Besides, now is not the time to kill you. Since you have shown yourself, there is no need for an assassination; today you¡¯re lucky," Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "Evil God, are you always this cold?" War God retorted lightly. "If you were the Moon God, this beautifuldy, perhaps I could be nicer to you, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not," Mu Chen replied seriously. "It¡¯s no fun, indeed. Though Divine Power cannot sh, the power of myths can still confront each other," War God sneered. "What do you mean by that?" Mu Chen furrowed his brows, sensing something ominous. "What I mean, Evil God, you should understand," At that moment, a young man appeared behind Mu Chen, wearing a mask of the Death God. The young man didn¡¯t look as tall or fragile as one might expect, his physique just right, dressed in loose pants and a shirt, his neck adorned with a cross emitting a sinister aura. "Death God Danates," Mu Chen noticed the sinister young man appearing, his gaze changed, and his expression turned somber, prey turning into the predator. Chapter 436 - 435 Four Gods Gather (Part 1)

Chapter 436: Chapter 435 Four Gods Gather (Part 1)

"It¡¯s actually the Death God." Tian Sha and the others¡¯ faces changed drastically one by one, very shocked and somewhat fearful. The Death God represents death, harvesting lives, and moreover, the Death God is very mysterious, with no one having seen his true face, making him an extremely dangerous individual. At the same time, several people appeared next to the War God and the Death God, each with a not-so-simple aura, all Mythical Experts, simrly targeting Mu Chen and his associates. Close to ten Mythical Experts appeared, causing Mu Chen and his group to once again look grim, their expressions quite ugly. "It seems that I have inadvertently released Divine Power, allowing you to sense it and guess that this time, I would certainly make an appearance, so you¡¯ve been waiting in advance for me to show up," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Evil God, you shouldn¡¯t have been so impatient; otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have had such a good opportunity," the Death God said softly. "You seem very confident, confident that you can certainly kill us." "It¡¯s not confidence, it¡¯s an affirmation of strength," the Death God responded indifferently. "Why so much nonsense? Evil God, you have onest chance to fight us with your Divine Power, otherwise, all of you here today are undoubtedly going to die," the War God said seriously. "Two against one, you really have no shame." "You¡¯re too mysterious, and your strength is unfathomable, so naturally we have to be cautious," the War God asserted seriously. "But as I said, now is not the right time. A battle now is untimely; it would just be a waste of my power," Mu Chen stated calmly. "How is it that you¡¯re so determined to seek death?" The two said as their killing intent surged. "Seeking death? Death God and War God, you two think too highly of yourselves. With just the two of you and those around you, do you really think you can exterminate me?" Mu Chen unconsciously said with a coldugh. "Do you really think we¡¯re the only ones here? There are plenty of people who want to kill you, but since you¡¯re so confident, let¡¯s plunge you into despair!" the Death God said, pping his hands. "Aren¡¯t you two having fun by yourselves? Why call me out?" At that moment, a woman suddenly appeared. As soon as the woman showed up, everyone¡¯s gaze changed, bing extremely fervent, even the Death God and War God swallowed hard. The woman was about 1.75 meters tall, exhibiting long, seductive legs, holding a female cigarette in her hand, and her bosom was hugely imposing, visibly at least an E-cup, and her revealing dress sent one¡¯s imagination soaring. But most importantly, her face was like that of a Fairy, beyond the description of Qingcheng Qingguo, seemingly untouched by the mortal coil. "So beautiful, too beautiful," many said, staring straight ahead. At this moment, Mu Chen had to admit that this woman was even more stunning than Liu Yuxi; after all, she was a deity, beyondparison. "Moon God Artemis," Tian Sha and the others changed their gaze drastically, saying in shock. The Moon God Artemis, one of thest of the Four Gods, and also the most low-key, wielding the Power of Stars, her strength is said to be unfathomable, even the Death God has to show respect to her. And almost at the moment the Moon God appeared, several other women also showed up: three women, dressed just like the Moon God, captivatingly. The key point was that each scored over ny points, a line-up of beauties appeared, making it hard for one not to drool. "Women from Yun Country? Or perhaps beauties from Ju Country or Man Country?" Mu Chen looked at one of the three women who had appeared and muttered with a change in his expression, surprised to see such people with the Moon God. "Moon God, it¡¯s not that we wanted to call you out, but this Evil God is too arrogant, too confident, and as a precaution, today, we¡¯ll solve himpletely, forcing him to a duel, the three gods exterminating him," the Death God said earnestly, his eyes filled only with death. "No way, it¡¯s been settled; I¡¯ll battle the Evil God for three hundred rounds first, then you guys can make your move," the War God dered, eager for a wild battle against a worthy opponent. "Okay, okay, War God, since you¡¯re such a fighter, let¡¯s let you deplete the Evil God¡¯s Divine Power first, we¡¯ll take our time to make our move." "Have you said enough?" Mu Chen spoke, his killing intent surging, without a trace of fear. Seeing that Mu Chen was fearless against the three gods, the Tian Sha group also lost their fear for a moment, simrly with their killing intent rising. "What¡¯s the matter, Evil God, why are you still so confident?" Seeing Mu Chen not the least bit frightened, they said annoyingly. "To the weak, I always have one thing to say, don¡¯t be too arrogant; otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you¡¯ll die." "Is that so? Then let¡¯s see who ends up dead first," the Death God roared, blinking as he struck towards Mu Chen. "Trash," Mu Chen scoffed, two small knives appeared, powerful Sword Energy bursting forth as Mu Chen directly performed the third strike piercing through. Death God¡¯s w." Enraged, the Death God unleashed a surge of Energy, his right hand forming a w mark, aimed at Mu Chen. No matter what kind of deity, since they have chosen to upy the positions of the Four Gods, they have always kept their Realm at the Mythical Realm, never breaking through, thus allowing them to battle fiercely amongst themselves. For a moment, the ws collided with the silver needle-like Sword Energy. The Death God¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically, because the silver needle Sword Energy could change position, attacking him from 360 degrees with no blind spots, powerfully unmatched. But in the next moment, the hulking figure of the War God suddenly appeared in front of the Death God. His body was enveloped by an Energy that blocked the Sword Energy, looking down with disdain at the Death God, "How can you be such trash?" "War God, the Evil God is using Martial Arts from Yun Country, very terrifying; you¡¯d best also be cautious," the Death God said lightly. "Who cares about that, let¡¯s all strike together, and take out his eleven minions first," the War God replied indifferently. "Death God and War God, you two deal with the Evil God. Leave the killing of his minions to me," the Moon God said indifferently. "Damn it, Moon God, I¡¯ve not touched you, dare you move against me, aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing disaster upon yourself?" Mu Chen looked at the stunningly beautiful woman and scoffed. "A disaster upon yourself, you¡¯re already in dire straits right now, still thinking of the future," the Moon God sneered, a surge of star Energy emanating. "Everyone, stick close to me. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, none of these people will dare touch you," Mu Chen said lightly, his eyes suddenly turning blood red, Energy climbing, his previously immovable Realm seemed ready to break through due to Mu Chen¡¯s anger. "Yes, leader," the eleven people frowned and gathered around Mu Chen. "Today, let me show you the silver needles of Yun Country, so you¡¯ll know what it means to be ignorant of the vast sky above," Mu Chen said lightly, silver needle after silver needle appearing in his hand, locking onto the crowd. Chapter 437 - 436 Poseidon, the Sea God (Part 2)

Chapter 437: Chapter 436 Poseidon, the Sea God (Part 2)

"Return my silver needle, you¡¯re just ants. Not to mention that you¡¯re only at the Legendary Realm, without those freakishly strong fighters by your side, you¡¯re trash." Death God bellowed, moving at extreme speed, ready to strike. "Evil God is indeed very powerful, I like that." War Godmented as he took out two huge axes from behind, not moving fast, but exuding a terrifying aura, he took steps closer to Mu Chen. For a moment, the underlings of War God and Death God sprang into action, their speed incredible, crisscrossing each other as they charged at Mu Chen and his group. "Power of Stars." Moon God also roared, channeling the Star Power, sting it towards Mu Chen. With Moon God taking action, the three by her side also made their moves, their bodies agile and their speed extremely fast as they attacked Mu Chen. "Destruction Spirit Needle." Mu Chen, triggered by Mad Demon Syndrome and emitting Shura¡¯s Energy, infused intense energy into the silver needle, which burst forth instantly. Ten silver needles locked on the ten strongest individuals, leaving the rest for Tian Sha to handle. "Silver needle, huh? Too slow." One of the locked-on deities scoffed, easily dodging it. And in the blink of an eye, they were immediately in front of Mu Chen. "Returning Spirit Needle," Mu Chen shouted. "What is that?" The three felt a chill on their backs and instantly dodged frantically. As for the other seven people, their expressions changed drastically as well, but only four noticed in time to dodge. As for the remaining three, they were pierced by the silver needles and fell dead on the spot, their life force dissipatingpletely. "Everyone scatter." The three gods who dodged the attacks shouted in unison, feeling that Mu Chen was too powerful and that the weak would be easily ughtered. After dispersing, they saw three corpses, two men of Death God and one of War God. As for Moon God¡¯s beauty, Mu Chen really couldn¡¯t bring himself to harm her. "What kind of power is this, how could something that has already explodede reversing back, is this Martial Arts?" Death God said in disbelief. "Silver needle Martial Arts, originating from Yun Country. And another thing, don¡¯t underestimate the people from Yun Country, or else, you¡¯ll die a terrible death." Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "No matter if it¡¯s Yun Country or whatever, I like strength, but don¡¯t think you can defeat me with such tricks, die." War God roared, swinging his two axes once again, moving at a tremendous speed as he bore down on Mu Chen, imposingly terrifying. "Don¡¯t bother, today we three will join forces to eliminate Mu Chen," Death God spoke calmly, his own speed incredibly fast as he struck. "Silver needles may be terrifying, but they can¡¯t kill us," Moon God also roared, making her move. "Controlling ten silver needles is strenuous, but controlling three is a different story," Mu Chen muttered under his breath, and instantly, three silver needles appeared, a powerful aura surged forth. However, just as Mu Chen was preparing to act, a person suddenly arrived, blocking the way in front of the three, an overwhelming aura bursting forth, majestically powerful. The neer was a young man with curly hair and blue eyes, dressed in sea attire, and a full beard, making him an inconceivable sight. Moreover, the sudden appearance of this person caused the three to change their expressions, and they dispersed immediately, feeling a sense of danger from the aura of the neer. "Hey hey hey, you¡¯re ganging up on one person, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?" The young man said to the three with a sense of helplessness. "You, Sea God Poseidon." The three gods turned towards the neer, their expressions drastically changing as they spoke. Sea God Poseidon, master of the ocean and possessing the power of the great sea, was unfathomably strong. Legend has it that he once fought a titanic battle with an ancient deep-sea crocodile, which was world-shaking, but in the end, the crocodile was driven back, attesting to the might of the Sea God. "It¡¯s the Sea God!" Tian Sha and his group were somewhat excited, having seen so many gods appear today, it felt unbelievable. "The Sea God, huh?" The other underlings of the three gods all showed changed expressions, recognizing the unfathomable strength of the Sea God, but what was more, that Sea City was actually Mu Chen. "Judging from your expressions, it seems you¡¯re quite surprised," the Sea God said with a sense of resignation. "Why are you here, why are you helping Evil God?" Death God¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "I haven¡¯t been out and about for a while, so I just came out to partake in this gathering of gods, just to have some fun here. As for helping Evil God, firstly, I don¡¯t like seeing three against one, and secondly, Evil God is my friend," Sea God said lightly. "Partaking in the gathering of gods, are you at the mythological realm too?" "Not at the realm of myth, but now I have sealed my own realm at that of Myth. Besides, gods have privileges, no one has stated that gods can¡¯t participate," Sea God spoke calmly. "This..." The three frowned, indeed it was as he had said. "Since you¡¯ve intervened, we¡¯ll give you face. Continuing the fight now would be endless," the three said, their expressions changing as they vanished from sight. Mu Chen didn¡¯t pursue them, watching everyone leave was the best oue. "Evil God you little rascal, not contacting me for so long, that¡¯s not very decent!" After the three left, Sea Godughed heartily. "Sea God, you should shave your beard. And now, since things are settled, I¡¯ll be leaving," Mu Chen said speechlessly, not wanting to engage with Sea God as he prepared to depart. "Come on, Evil God, that¡¯s very inconsiderate! I¡¯vee all this way to save you, and that¡¯s all you have to say?" Sea God cursed out loud. "Coming all this way to save me, do you think I don¡¯t know your scent? You¡¯ve been nearby watching all along." "Haha, you caught me! But I just wanted to see how much you¡¯ve improved, so I took a look," Sea God said with augh. "How can you help me without fearing the wrath of that one?" "What do I care about him? I¡¯m a wanderer with no pursuit, I just like people who suit my taste, besides, I think friendship is more important," Sea God said earnestly. "You¡¯re certainly open-minded, but if you have any trouble, juste to me." "That¡¯s what you said! I¡¯lle looking for you, but I¡¯m curious, are you here to partake in the gathering of gods as well?" "Are you asking knowingly?" "This gathering of gods is not simple, with gods from Yun Countrying, and after this incident of yours, probably gods from the Ninja World wille over too, and the Di Ti Saint Monk is likely waiting as well, this time the myth is unusual." "When gods like War God and Death God showed up, I had already felt it. But are these people really here just for the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus that simply?" Mu Chen wondered aloud. "Didn¡¯t you get the news?" Sea God said in surprise. "What news?" Mu Chen asked, puzzled, because recalling the people from Hell had dyed receiving the news a bit. "In thend of the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus, an energyyer has appeared, and it¡¯s about to shatter soon. Many suspect that it harbors terrifying things or fortune," Sea God said seriously. "Fortune, it looks like things are going to be lively for a while." Chapter 438 - 437 Qi Qiangwei Arrives (Three)

Chapter 438: Chapter 437 Qi Qiangwei Arrives (Three)

"It¡¯s indeed lively, but do you want to go check it out?" Sea God asked. "Let¡¯s see! If there¡¯s anything good, I don¡¯t want to miss it." Mu Chen said lightly, he definitely didn¡¯t want to miss out on good things. "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go with you then, we¡¯ll have a better chance together." "That¡¯s settled then. But since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head off first." "Who says there¡¯s nothing else,e on, let¡¯s go drinking." Sea God put an arm around Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder and took him away. "Damn, I haven¡¯t agreed yet!" "Your agreement doesn¡¯t matter, my decision is enough, who cares I¡¯m older than you." "Damn, this is a world where power speaks." "Haha, Evil God bro, your words are interesting, let¡¯s not go home until we¡¯re drunk today." Next, the two of them vanished into the night. Even though Mu Chen wanted to refuse, considering theplexities the god title carried nowadays, he might get mobbed if alone, so he ended up going for drinks with Sea God. Tian Sha¡¯s people could only watch helplessly, seriously suspecting that the two gods had developed a passionate bond. "What do you think it would look like if our leader is pinned in bed by Sea God?" "Uh, you guys are thinking too much." Tian Sha said and quickly disappeared. The others also vanished without further thought. However, when everyone disappeared, a person suddenly arrived, dressed in a ck robe and unrecognizable, but from his physique, it was clear he was a man. The person lightly said, "Interesting, Evil God seems to have endless troubles recently, it looks like Killing God¡¯s opportunity has finallye, gods, immortality, I¡¯ming." After saying this, the person vanished again, arriving without a shadow and leaving without a trace, unnoticed by anyone, very eerie. Soon, Mu Chen and Sea God entered the most bustling bar around. Evente at night, the bar was booming with men and women swaying their bodies, surrounded by cigarettes, fine wine, and women, alluringly intoxicating. The people inside, although affected by Mu Chen¡¯s renowned group marching in, with their extraordinary presence, even amidst the temptation and iparable beauty, no one dared to trouble them. "What can I get for the two of you?" the waiter asked, speaking Russian. "Start with two bottles of Lafite." Mu Chen responded, also in Russian. "Right away." "Lafite? Bring all your best wines up, no matter the cost," Sea God said generously. "Some are worth hundreds of thousands or even millions, are you sure you can afford this?" the bartender changed his expression, as Sea God¡¯s statement was a bit too bold. "Just bring them and I¡¯ll pay," Sea God said, his pupils shifting menacingly. The waitstaff¡¯s expression changed, Sea God¡¯s re was terrifying, like he could destroy anything. "I¡¯ll get them now," the waiter said, unable to say more, and quickly fetched the wine. "Sea God, did you strike it rich?" Mu Chen asked helplessly. "Lately I¡¯ve been doing well on the Combat Power List, made quite a bit of money, you know." "Alright then, you¡¯re the rich one." "Evil God, stop teasing me. You guys are rolling in money outside." "Haha," Mu Chenughed, indicating agreement. The waiter soon brought the wine, and the two of them drank like it was water, chatting about recent events. Meanwhile, Tian Sha¡¯s people also found a spot, ordered a few fine drinks and started drinking, aliens numbing themselves with liquor after years of assassinations. However, because Mu Chen and Sea God were too conspicuous, they drew greedy gazes from others; theirvish drinks attracted attention, and some people were ready to make a move. A bar at deep night is always like this; there will always be someone bing prey, and Mu Chen and Sea God were just such figures. Sure enough, after about ten or fifteen minutes, a group of about twenty people couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and approached them, each looking fierce and menacing. "Kid, spill all your money and spare your life," a tattooed burly man seriously demanded. "It seems like ants are trying to trouble us," Mu Chen stated indifferently. "Evil God, how about a game?" "What game?" "Whoever handles more enemies wins, and the loser has to find a prey and spend a night with them." "Damn, that¡¯s a big wager," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "So, do you dare?" "There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m in," Mu Chen smiled. Sea God just wanted to have fun, he had never seen Mu Chen flirt before. There were rumors outside that Mu Chen was very cold and disliked women, Sea God felt pretty good thinking about Mu Chen with a woman. "But Sea God, remember you¡¯re still a ¡¯little virgin! Betting with me, the consequences are serious." "We¡¯ll see who wins and who loses." "Damn it, you two brats, daring to ignore us, looking for death, everyone, beat them up." "Yes," everyone shouted and moved to attack Mu Chen. "Start." The two nodded simultaneously and acted in an instant. Sea God¡¯s speed was terrifying; in a blink, two men were sted away. Mu Chen chuckled, silver needles appearing in his hand, which he then shot out, paralyzing several men instantly without a chance of resisting. "Damn, that move is too sneaky!" Sea God cursed after taking down his fourth man. "Sorry, you didn¡¯t say silver needles were off-limits!" Mu Chen smiled. "Just so you know, Evil God, something suddenly came up, I need to leave, I¡¯ll leave the bill to you, here¡¯s a card with ten million, the pin is six zeros," Sea God said, tossing a bank card to Mu Chen and immediately disappearing. Mu Chen caught the bank card and resignedly said, "Just as expected of your character." "Terrifyingly powerful," was what everyone thought at that moment. Everyone looked at Mu Chen as if they saw a very terrifying person. "Tian Sha, leave these guys to you, get the money from them. I need some fresh air outside, make a call," after saying this, Mu Chen immediately vanished. "Yes, boss," Tian Sha nodded and they started handling the situation... Soon, Mu Chen had already stepped outside and made a call; it was Qilin¡¯s contact. "Hey, boss." "This god title is not simple this time,e over with Lonely Wolf overnight." Lonely Wolf, one of the three trump cards of Hell, is someone Mu Chen brought from the world¡¯s first prison, very powerful. "Yes, boss, I understand, I¡¯m on my way." "Alright, hang up." "Wait, boss." "What is it?" "Qi Qiangwei is looking for you." "Qi Qiangwei looking for me, why?" Mu Chen got a headache, sensing trouble ahead. Chapter 439 - 438 Natural Charm (4)

Chapter 439: Chapter 438 Natural Charm (4)

"The reason is that I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, and I miss you a lot," Qilin said lightly. "Didn¡¯t you stop her?" "Boss, you know Qi Qiangwei better than I do. To stop her, I can¡¯t stop her from anything!" "Alright, I get it. It¡¯s a trouble, but it¡¯s good that she¡¯s here; we need more people anyway." "Then I¡¯ll hang up, Boss. I¡¯ming over to you right now." "Okay,e over!" Just then, after Mu Chen hung up the phone, Qi Qiangwei immediately called. "My dear wife, why did youe?" Mu Chen answered, speaking immediately. Mu Chen felt helpless; he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone, except his own woman, especially a powerful one. "King, where are you?" Qi Qiangwei asked right away. "I¡¯m here at the bar; I¡¯ll send you my location immediately." "A bar? Are you looking for other women?" Qi Qiangwei cursed. "No, absolutely not. I was just having a drink with Sea God." "Sea God, he¡¯s here too?" Qi Qiangwei eximed in surprise. "He is." "King, I¡¯m sensing a lot of powerful presences here. Are the participants in the Shen Hao this terrifying now?" "It¡¯s a bit unexpected this time! Anyway, hurry over before you get targeted." "Stinky King, wait until I find you, I will skin you alive." Qi Qiangwei grumbled and hung up the phone. At this moment, the Tian Sha¡¯s eleven members came out promptly with great respect to Mu Chen¡¯s side. "Is it dealt with?" Mu Chen asked. "It¡¯s done, and we made a few million too, from wealthy people." "You really know how to do business, probably wringing every penny out of those people." "Well, it¡¯s also ill-gotten gains, so it¡¯s just as well." "True enough," Mu Chen said as he lit up a cigarette. "Leader, we¡¯ve booked the hotel. Are we heading back now?" Tian Sha asked. "We¡¯re waiting for a ¡¯granny.¡¯" "Granny? Who?" "Qi Qiangwei." "Qi Qiangwei ising?" Tian Sha said excitedly. "Sigh." Mu Chen sighed, full of helplessness. "Leader, shouldn¡¯t you be happy that Qi Qiangwei ising?" "I am happy, I¡¯m very happy!" Mu Chen said with a bitter smile. "Okay then!" Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s reluctant look, Tian Sha didn¡¯t say more. "What¡¯s going on?" Fifteen minutester, Mu Chen frowned and said, sensing that it shouldn¡¯t be taking this long! At that moment, Qi Qiangwei¡¯s call came immediately. "Why aren¡¯t you here yet? What happened?" Mu Chen asked right away. "King, I¡¯m being chased by a group of people, they seem to want to take me over," Qi Qiangwei said immediately. "Where are you?" I am very close to you, I¡¯ll be there at the bar in one minute. "Got it, be ready to fight," Mu Chen said, with his killing intent rising. "Yes." Tian Sha and the others exhaled, their aura rising as well. A minuteter, Mu Chen saw a woman leaping at high speed, almost like flying across roofs, rushing toward their location. "Damn, dressed like that, alone, it¡¯s no wonder those with lustful thoughts wouldn¡¯t chase after you," Mu Chen said helplessly as he saw Qi Qiangwei. Qi Qiangwei was dressed very... and with a stunning East Continent woman¡¯s face, it was impossible not to attract attention. ording to Mu Chen¡¯s estimate, Qi Qiangwei was even more stunningly attractive than Leng Ningzi. "King, I¡¯ve finally found you," Qi Qiangwei said, immediately hugging Mu Chen upon reaching him. Qi Qiangwei, slim and 1.72 meters tall, but weighing just around 100 pounds, jumped straight onto Mu Chen. "Not suitable for children." Tian Sha and the others turned away immediately, the scene was too beautiful for them to bear looking. "Wife, you¡¯re too enthusiastic, get up please," Mu Chen said seriously. "I don¡¯t want to; I missed my King so much." "Looking for a beating." Qi Qiangwei was naturally charming, and even in defeat, her yearning gaze was hard for Mu Chen to resist wanting to cherish her. Mu Chen was helpless and stood up immediately, but he also quickly picked up Qi Qiangwei; he really had no solution for this pitiful-looking woman. However, at that moment, four persons suddenly appeared before them, each masked and with a heavy intent to kill. As the four appeared, the Tian Sha members changed their gaze, each locking onto the new arrivals. "King, do you not like me anymore?" Qi Qiangwei, unconcerned with the four, looked at Mu Chen and said. "I say wife, now¡¯s not the time for this! Can we go back to the hotel and talk about thister?" Mu Chen said helplessly as he saw the four people appear. "King, I get it." Qi Qiangwei spoke softly, but her eyes stayed on Mu Chen. "Kid, be smart and hand over this gem, or all the people here will die." "Gem? Is that what you call my wife?" Mu Chen put down Qi Qiangwei and walked toward the four men. "King is so handsome," Qi Qiangwei said excitedly. Mu Chen could have fallen down; he was truly helpless with such a fan girl. "King? Who are you?" The four men said with a change in their expressions. "You guess." "Brat, are you looking for death?" The four said with their killing intent rising. "Such a fiery temper, not simple at all! Which family or power do you belong to?" "You don¡¯t need to know who we are, thest time I ask, hand her over or not?" Chapter 440 - 439 Yin Yang Family (Five)

Chapter 440: Chapter 439 Yin Yang Family (Five)

"Honey, they¡¯re so cruel, did you kill someone from their side?" "There was a fool who intercepted me and tried to harass me. I incapacitated him. Little did I know they were all together. That¡¯s how things turned out." Qi Qiangwei said indifferently. "You really are a femme fatale." Mu Chen said helplessly. "Defying us? You¡¯re seeking death." Four men shouted loudly, their eyes filled with murderous intent, and suddenly, a half-meter long, slightly curved de appeared in their hands, aiming directly at Mu Chen. "Your opponents are us." The eleven Tian Sha surged with murderous intent and quickly attacked the four. These eleven moved extremely rapidly, even employing a strange stepping technique, their hands wielding small knives, unleashing a powerful sword technique towards the four. If the members of Tian Sha didn¡¯t encounter powerful beings like the Death God, they could easily annihte general Mythical Experts. The group immediately plunged into a chaotic battle, but the four were terrifyingly strong. Despite the eleven¡¯s concerted attacks, they easily coped, disying immense strength. "They are so powerful." Theirplexions greatly changed after disengaging from the group. "There are two other powerful fighters who haven¡¯t made a move yet. Continuing to fight won¡¯t end well, we should leave first." The faces of the four changed again, and they immediately attempted to flee. However, just as they attempted to leave, Mu Chen appeared instantly, blocking their path with a sneer on his lips. "Do you wish to continue the great battle?" The four asked Mu Chen, their expressions ugly. "A great battle? Look at what realm and strength you possess before you talk about battling. Do you even qualify to speak of ¡¯great battle¡¯?" Mu Chen said dismissively. Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intention soared; these four had chased after his woman and even wanted to kill them. If it weren¡¯t for their powerful strength, they would have probably been annihted by now. How could Mu Chen let this anger slide? "Arrogantly courting death." Enraged by Mu Chen¡¯s disdain, the fourshed out in a frenzy, attacking him. "This aura, it must be specially trained assassins. Interesting, let¡¯s fight then." Speaking, Mu Chen produced a small knife in his hand and instantly attacked the four. "My lord, let me handle one of them." Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed as she coldly attacked one of the masked individuals. "Boss, leave two of them to us. Although we don¡¯t know if we can kill them, there¡¯s absolutely no chance for them to escape." The eleven Tian Sha members shouted and joined the intense battle. Within the Hell Killer Organization, Tian Sha was the strongest, at the Mythical Peak. The others were either in thete or middle stages of the Realm. As for these four masked individuals, they were all at the Mythical Peak Realm, with terrifyingly powerful strength. It was extremely strenuous for the eleven to even think of eliminating two of them. In a sh, Mu Chen switched his focus from four to one individual. Under a barrage of rapid moves, as soon as he shed with one, the person proved no match for Mu Chen and was instantly severed by Mu Chen¡¯s sword light. As the masked person tried to block, Mu Chen seized the opportunity and kicked him flying away,pletely overpowering him. "Flee." The three drastically changed their expressions. Mu Chen¡¯s strength was terrifying, and they had no power to contend, leaving them with only thoughts of escape. Instantly, the three attacked even more sharply and forcefully, ready to pay any price to escape. "You can¡¯t kill me. I belong to the Yin Yang Family, the top family in Yun Country. If you move against us, the consequences are unthinkable." The person kicked away by Mu Chen said in a changed tone. "Yin Yang Family, from Yundu?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted as he realized something. "Yes, the ancient major family from Yundu." "Then I really did kill the right person. That mission from years ago, all clues pointed to your Yin Yang Family. You were also involved then. If I don¡¯t kill you, I, Mu Chen, swear not to be human." As Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, his small knife shed and a bloodline appeared on the neck of the masked person, who instantly died. Under Qi Qiangwei¡¯s powerful strength, another masked man stood no chance and had his neck crushed. "They are also this terrifying." The two remaining masked men¡¯splexions changed drastically, regretting underestimating Qi Qiangwei at this moment. "Regretting now is toote." Angered, Mu Chen instantly appeared in front of another masked individual and, with the same oue, easily sent him flying. Qi Qiangwei didn¡¯t idle either. Knowing Mu Chen¡¯s fury, her expression also became ice-cold. Like an assassin under the night, she effortlessly eliminated everything. In this way, four strong individuals were cleanly annihted in less than two minutes, disying utterly trashy strength. "My lord, what¡¯s wrong with you?" After killing the four, Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed, sensing something unusual about Mu Chen. "It¡¯s nothing, just feeling a bit frustrated." Mu Chen spoke lightly. "Boss, should we go after the others from their group?" Tian Sha asked. "Forget it, these are all trained assassins. Killing them is useless, and we also don¡¯t know the exact strength of others from their group. We¡¯ll start the ughter when Qilin and Dugu arrive. Let¡¯s return to the hotel for now." "Understood, boss." Tian Sha spoke and immediately disappeared. Mu Chen and his people also vanished. Next, Mu Chen immediately arrived at a five-star hotel since Tian Sha had already checked in, allowing everyone to quickly enter their rooms. Of course, aside from Mu Chen, there was another woman in the room, that was Qi Qiangwei. "Honey, listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t let youe to find me because I was too busy." "Too busy, busy with other people?" "Honey, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have ignored you. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you froming to find me. But I know my mistake now. I swear from now on, if I ever treat you this way again, I¡¯ll be nothing but a miserable dog." Mu Chen spoke earnestly, his eyes bing moist. "Lord, are you serious?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s gaze shifted, feeling moved by Mu Chen. "If it¡¯s not true, may the heavens strike me with thunder." "No, don¡¯t say such things." Qi Qiangwei immediately covered Mu Chen¡¯s mouth with her hand. "Alright, then let¡¯s get on with it." Chapter 441 - 440: The Gathering of the Strong (Part One)

Chapter 441: Chapter 440: The Gathering of the Strong (Part One)

"Hooligan king, I never agreed to let you do anything," Qi Qiangwei immediately cursed. "Wife, we¡¯re an old couple now, there¡¯s nothing we haven¡¯t done. I¡¯ve missed you so much these days; I can¡¯t bear to be away from you for a moment. I must cherish you properly." "Smooth talker." "Hehe, I like sweet-talking." "You¡¯re such a jerk." "I enjoy being a jerk." "I want to go out." "Dream on." Then, who knows what exciting stories happened. Just like that, the night rushed by; the morning sun shone straight in, at this moment, inside the room. Mu Chen immediately begged for mercy, saying, "Wife, I was wrong, please don¡¯t hit the face, I rely on my looks to make a living." "Rely on your looks? You have no shame. You kept going even after what happened yesterday," Qi Qiangwei cursed while continuing to fiercely abuse Mu Chen. "Wife, the Mythical Realmpetition is about to start. Please, don¡¯t hit the face; I don¡¯t want to beughed at!" "I¡¯m going to hit exactly that!" "Who¡¯s looking at us through the window?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed, and he immediately looked towards the window. "Is someone at the window?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s face also changed, and she looked towards the window. "Tricked you." However, before Qi Qiangwei could finish speaking, Mu Chen suddenly grabbed Qi Qiangwei¡¯s hands, caught off guard, hehe. "Stinking hooligan, you still need to attend the Mythical Realmpetition." "Sorry, but it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock now, thepetition is at twelve. We¡¯ll do morning exercises for three hours, then have breakfast, and then drive there." "You..." Who knows how much time passed, Mu Chen took Qi Qiangwei out, and with the eleven Tian Sha members, they had breakfast at the hotel and then drove to Rm¡¯s most grandiose and luxurious PK arena, where everyone gathered. Once Qi Qiangwei and Mu Chen were outside, Qi Qiangwei once again became like a little woman,pletely losing the aura she had when alone with Mu Chen; she was even more pitiful and lovely. Soon, everyone entered the ce called the Private Club, a very big house with a doorman at the entrance, and many people like Mu Chen, as well as countless others, were entering the building. "There are many divine presences here, it¡¯s impressive!" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. Everyone frowned, understanding Mu Chen¡¯s concerns. Next, after everyone walked in, the ce was a world of its own, its design very different. It was immense and the area below was empty, used for the contests, and the surroundings were filled with seats. "This is interesting, a grand tournament," Mu Chen remarked. "What a terrifying oppression, there are hundreds of people here, most of them are from the Mythical Realm, it¡¯s such a strong pressure," the members of the Hell Killer Organization spoke with changing expressions. However, when Mu Chen and his group caught people¡¯s attention, many others took notice of them. "It¡¯s the Evil God, I recognize the Evil God¡¯s mask, the Evil God hooray! I didn¡¯t expect the Evil God himself toe." "The Evil God?" Suddenly public discussion made everyone look towards Mu Chen, the Evil God; many had heard of him but never seen him. "King, it seems like everyone¡¯s looking at you," Qi Qiangwei said, her gaze changing. "What do they matter, let¡¯s just find a seat and sit down," Mu Chen said as he walked towards an emptier area and sat down. The others also sat down. But as soon as Mu Chen sat down, his gaze locked on two people who were the subject of everyone¡¯s discussion: the Death God and the War God. Both of them were also looking at Mu Chen with a sneer on their lips. Mu Chen just gave the two a nce and quickly surveyed everyone there; the ce was filled with hundreds of people. Among them, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t sense a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations from some individuals ¨C all very extraordinary. "This banquet, I wonder who¡¯s the prey and who will be the owner in the end; everything is bing very strange," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Boss, the Death God and the War God have already appeared, are there any other gods here?" Qi Qiangwei asked curiously. "The Ninja Ancestor and the Holy Monk," Mu Chen said indifferently, locking his gaze on two individuals who were discussing something together. "Those two? They don¡¯t look like it at all," Qi Qiangwei said, her expression changing as she looked at the two opposing individuals. Chapter 442 - 441: The Gathering of the Gods (Part 2)

Chapter 442: Chapter 441: The Gathering of the Gods (Part 2)

Qi Qiangwei¡¯s gaze fell upon two men, one dressed in a ck suit, a young man with a scar on his face, rare brown eyes, and extremely sleek hair¡ªan icy and handsome youth. This person was the Ninja Ancestor. As for the young man in white, his hair curly and a string of Buddhist beads around his neck, there was nothing particrly remarkable about him. He was none other than the Holy Monk, a terrifying figure within the Diti Myth. "Although these two are gods, they are the kind who defy fate, hence their unique attire," Mu Chen said with a smile. "So that¡¯s it," Qi Qiangwei sincerely remarked. "Aside from them, there¡¯s also the Death God, War God, North Continent¡¯s War Wolf¡ªthe leader of the pack, and also a god¡ªas well as Yun Country¡¯s Heavenly God, Water God..." Mu Chen pointed out each one to Qi Qiangwei, a total of more than a dozen deities. "So many people!" Qi Qiangwei said, her expression changing. "The world is so vast; there¡¯s much you don¡¯t know. These gods are just a part of it. However, most of those whoe here are just to join the fun, not knowing whether they will make a move," Mu Chen said with a smile. "King, how do you know all these people?" Qi Qiangwei asked in shock, feeling as though Mu Chen knew everything and could do anything. "I only know a part of it. If it weren¡¯t for the old man, I would be like everyone else right now¡ªknowing nothing and living the life of an ordinary person. It was the old man who changed me," said Mu Chen, still smiling. "King, I believe you will surely be the greatest in the world," Qi Qiangwei affirmed seriously. "Silly girl," Mu Chen said, patting Qi Qiangwei¡¯s head resignedly. Qi Qiangwei did not say more, quietly leaning against Mu Chen. "Such a variety of people! To win in this contest, the only way for me is to break through the Mythical Realm," Mu Chen contemted as he observed the crowd in secret. "King, the Ninja Ancestor ising this way," Qi Qiangwei suddenly said, her face changing color. "What does he want?" Mu Chen frowned. "Are you the Evil God who killed Apollo?" The Ninja Ancestor, speaking Yun Country¡¯snguage, addressed Mu Chen. "Indeed. And Ninja Ancestor, I¡¯ve seen your likeness and heard some stories about you," Mu Chen replied indifferently. "You¡¯ve seen me, what about it?" The Ninja Ancestor asked, his expression changing. "Ninja Ancestor, also known as Qing, in ancient myths you were transformed from a Qing tree. Later, for unknown reasons, you betrayed Yun Country to be ackey of Ju Country. In the Ninja World, your prestige is sky-high. Am I right?" Mu Chen looked at the Ninja Ancestor, speaking earnestly. "You know quite a lot. But I¡¯m curious, aside from those antiques, how would you know my identity?" The Ninja Ancestor¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "I just happen to know those antiques," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Evil God, you¡¯re indeed no ordinary person. However, I came to warn you¡ªdon¡¯t overdo things, or you¡¯ll die a gruesome death," the Ninja Ancestor warned nonchntly. "Then let me warn you too, Ninja Ancestor. Your Ninja World will soon be destroyed." "You¡¯re as arrogant as ever, good, I shall wait and see," the Ninja Ancestor said before turning and leaving. "King, this Ninja Ancestor is no simple character!" Qi Qiangwei remarked, her expression changing. "Sooner orter, I will kill him, I will devour him," Mu Chen said coldly, with augh. "I believe in the King." "Brother Evil God, did you have a pleasant sleepst night?" At that moment, the Sea God suddenly appeared, draping his arm around Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder. "Brother Sea God, with so many people here, others might think we¡¯re up to something," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Who dares to nder, I¡¯ll crush them," the Sea God bellowed loudly. His voice attracted a lot of attention, but as soon as some recognized the Sea God, the ce buzzed with discussion. To these people, theiring here was worthwhile, as they got to witness the gathering of so many gods, which was enough to make them wake from their dreams with a smile. "Sea God, you didn¡¯t reallye here to get this so-called millennium snow lotus, did you?" "What is that trinket to me? I came for the buzz alone. With the energyyer unbroken, many are gathering here out of boredom, and this rare gathering of gods is too lively to miss," he said. "Well, I have no words for that reason of yours." "However, Evil God, with so many gods appearing this time, you¡¯d better be careful. The millennium snow lotus won¡¯t be so easy to obtain." "If you¡¯re here just to spout cool remarks, you may as well leave," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Evil God, I¡¯m just here to remind you. Now I¡¯ll go to find Di Luo." "Di Luo, what¡¯s he doing here?" Mu Chen furrowed his brows. Di Luo, while not a god, was nheless a superb master of Mo Country. It was rumored that his cultivation could shake the heavens, even gods would find him a formidable opponent. "It¡¯s because of this energyyer. With the world asionally revealing ancient sites, some of those antiques are bound to show up," the Sea God said earnestly. "Okay! Got it," Mu Chen replied lightly. "Onest reminder, although you all are fearsome, be careful with the drugs; take care," the Sea God said before immediately disappearing. "Medicine, is it the Destruction God Organization?" Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent intensified, his hatred for this medicine rising. At that moment, Qilin ced a call. "Have you arrived?" Mu Chen asked as he picked up. "Boss, we¡¯re making our way in now. Should we meet up or what?" "Act in the shadows, don¡¯t meet me." "Understood, boss," Qilin replied before hanging up. "You all stay here, I saw a friend and will go have a chat." "King, I want to go with you." "Behave, I¡¯ll be back shortly," Mu Chen said, pinching Qi Qiangwei¡¯s nose before leaving his seat posthaste. In no time at all, Mu Chen appeared in a corner of the space, which, due to its vast size, hardly felt like a corner at all. There, a figure in a ck robe materialized, their facepletely obscured, their presence exuding an eerie aura, creating an impression of great mystery. "Netherworld King, long time no see," Mu Chen greeted the ck-robed figure with a faint smile. The Netherworld King, Hades, one of the gods with unfathomable strength, wielder of Netherworld Power, was someone Mu Chen viewed with some wariness, though they also shared a cooperative rtionship. "Evil God, I¡¯ve done what you asked of me; have you fulfilled your promise?" "Netherworld King, what you¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t easy to find. I can only say I¡¯m also working on it and searching," Mu Chen responded. "Evil God, I hope you¡¯re not lying to me, or I¡¯ll kill you," the Netherworld King threatened. "Netherworld King, we¡¯ve coborated more than once; do you still not trust me?" "Since when have I stopped trusting anyone? You are no exception," the Netherworld King dered. Chapter 443 - 442 Sea God PK Water God (Three)

Chapter 443: Chapter 442 Sea God PK Water God (Three)

"Netherworld King, we are both intelligent beings. To break or change the rules, we can only cooperate. I will assist you in acquiring what you desire, and haven¡¯t you also assisted me in achieving what I want?" Mu Chen said indifferently. "Alright, you make a valid point, let¡¯s search for it as soon as possible! I¡¯m leaving now," said the Netherworld King with resignation. "Hold on, did youe here just to say that?" "Evil God, the prohibition is changing. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unaware; there isn¡¯t much time left," Netherworld King stated earnestly. "That matter hasn¡¯t arrived yet. What¡¯s the rush?" Mu Chen seriously replied. "I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re truly supremely powerful or just pretending to be calm. Anyway, that¡¯s all I have to say, I¡¯ve got other matters to attend to," said the Netherworld King helplessly, quickly vanishing from the scene. "Power, rules, the strong, the weak, Netherworld King, what exactly are you thinking?" Mu Chen murmured. Among all the gods, Mu Chen found the Netherworld King the hardest to see through. Mu Chen received Apollo¡¯s Divine Power, and ever since his encounter with the gods, one truth after another approached him. With these truths, Mu Chen constantly strived as the truth was cruel, but power could change everything. The item the Netherworld King asked Mu Chen to find was the Heart of the Netherworld King. The Netherworld King was formidable, but in thest great battle, his heart was pierced. Without his heart, his power never restored. However, Apollo Divine Power had a special ability of sensing, enabling Mu Chen to sense the heart. Naturally, as an exchange, the Netherworld King helped train the strong ones for Mu Chen, transferring his influence to Mu Chen. As for the Netherworld King¡¯s appearance, Mu Chen could truly understand that he was genuinely afraid of the prohibition being lifted. "Forget it, toozy to think about this much. Get the millennium Lotus first. Millennium Lotus can greatly enhance one¡¯s power, making breakthroughs much easier, along with various other benefits; it must be obtained," Mu Chen said, then promptly returned to his seat. However, at that moment, a group of ten muscr individuals, of ck, white, and yellow skin, seemingly from diverse locations, yet with onemon trait ¡ª their attire was simr to that of the Military Department. Suddenly, the ten appeared, causing a buzz of discussion, all mentioning three words - Hedgehog Team. "The show is finally about to begin." "We¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles here, this time we must be thoroughly entertained." "It¡¯s going to be crazy, with all gods assembled and various strong entities, it¡¯s quite terrifying." "Hope so." "King, is the Hedgehog Team very fearsome?" Qi Qiangwei asked with a changed expression, though she knew much, her understanding of the Hedgehog Team was limited. "The Hedgehog Team, a terrifying organization from Yan Country, inside the Military Department, everyone dreams of joining this organization, it¡¯s not just about honor but also strength. Their strength is terrifying, enough to strike fear into others. In Yan Country, there are barely any other fearsome organizations, because of the Hedgehog Team," Mu Chen said indifferently. "I understand now," Qi Qiangwei nodded, although Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much, she was certain that the Hedgehog Team was indeed fearsome. "An organization that even Tian Sha finds willing to do nothing about is truly formidable," Tian Sha said seriously. However, the ten immediately proceeded to the center of the arena, one of them, a tall man wearing ck sunsses, looked around and said, "Wee to thepetition initiated by the Hedgehog Team. Thispetition spans two days, forming sixteen teams on the first day, each team presenting one person - the so-called Champion - participating in a one-on-one battle the following day, with the ultimate victor receiving this millennium Lotus in my hand." The tall man finished speaking, and suddenly a lotus-like object appeared in his hand, about the size of a fist, emitting a halo around it. "How mysterious, what a strong energy fluctuation," many eximed in shock, astonished by the sight. "Hedgehog Team Captain, no more nonsense, let¡¯s start quickly!" "Yes, can¡¯t wait any longer." "Hurry up, strongly requesting." The crowd buzzed with discussion. "Ah, helplessly, why not finish it in one day," Mu Chen said helplessly. "King, do you think everyone recovers as terrifyingly as you! Actually, spanning the match over two days is most suitable, and even one day is not enough! It would definitelyst till night anyway," Qi Qiangwei said lightly. "Alright! That makes sense," Mu Chen responded lightly. "Okay, understood. Everyone,e up and draw lots!" Everyone didn¡¯t dawdle, quickly stepping forward to draw their numbers, Mu Chen felt indifferent about what number he got, yet, like everyone else, returned to his seat after drawing a number. "Damn, the fourteenth match," Mu Chen just came back, opened the paper, and spoke as if wanting to cry. Mu Chen initially hoped for the first number, nning to finish the first match and leave early, but ended up with the fourteenth match, feeling tearful. "King, isn¡¯t this better, slowly watching these people¡¯s matches is also a pleasure." "Alright! Watching their techniques and learning useful moves can be good," Mu Chen said lightly. "Then, let the people of the first match alle up!" Soon, a dozen individuals quickly assembled on the arena, all understanding this was a contest with no rules, only the victor mattered, only the one standing at the end was the victor. "From all corners of thend, interesting, let¡¯s see who canst till the end," Mu Chen chuckled. However, Mu Chen soon noticed two individuals, the Sea God and the Water God; speechless, he observed that two gods encountered each other in the first match, but also noted a couple among the dozen with significant strength. However, the crowd¡¯s discussion focused entirely on whether the Water God would win or the Sea God would, stirring wild spections. And the discussion eventually shifted to spection about which god would emerge as the strongest. "You¡¯re the Water God from Yun Country¡¯s Law Enforcers, right?" the Sea God said to the Water God. "It¡¯s an honor to be recognized by the Sea God." "How could I possibly forget you; your sudden attack during thest great battle made a clear impression," "Sea God, you talk like this, I might crush your headter," the Water God said darkly. "Haha, rather arrogant, but let¡¯s deal with these weaklings first, then we canpete slowly, how about that?" "That¡¯s exactly what I propose." "Saying this, the Water God released a surge of power." His realm emanated the peak of myth, immediately striking the person next to him. Chapter 444 - 443: Surging Waves Palm (Part 4)

Chapter 444: Chapter 443: Surging Waves Palm (Part 4)

"Water God, so what if you are gods? Don¡¯t underestimate us." Ate mythic-tier expert from Man Country shouted fiercely, his palm striking towards the Water God in an instant. "With such little strength, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Even if all the elites from Man Country were here, I could still crush you all." The Water God sneered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Where is he?" The face of the Man Country expert changed, and he eximed in shock. "Right here." As soon as the Water God finished speaking, he appeared behind the man and mmed his palm viciously onto the back of the Man Country expert. With one strike, the man was sent flying and killed outright. "He¡¯s killed someone." "So ruthless." "This Water God is cold and merciless!" "Awesome." At once, many began discussing fervently, their attention captured by the Water God. In the arena above, there are no rules. Death cannot be med on anyone. "I surrender, I surrender." In an instant, five or six people were so frightened that they immediately fled, not even daring topete. "Let¡¯s join forces against the Water God." Immediately, four mythic-tier peak experts among the remaining seven or eight surrounded the Water God, their aura surging. "You three also go and help out! I¡¯m a bit tired," Sea God spoke earnestly. "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s better to join forces and deal with one, the chances are higher." Those surrounding Sea God nodded and immediately encircled the Water God. "Damn it, Sea God, you are really insincere," the Water God shouted angrily. "What does being insincere mean? You could have asked them to surround me as well! But do you have the power to do so?" Sea God burst outughing. "Damn it, I¡¯ll remember this. You trash think you can deal with me? Just make your move!" As the Water God spoke, streams of energy surged out, condensing into water droplets¡ªseven in total. "What kind of martial arts is this, condensing seven water droplets?" Many changed expression and spoke out of curiosity. "Interesting." The Sea God took out a cigarette, looked at the seven water droplets, and spoke nonchntly with some astonishment. "Dripping water prates the stone!" Mu Chen revealed a mischievous smirk at the corner of his mouth, sensing that the Water God¡¯s martial arts was not simple. "Is it very terrifying?" "Very powerful. If they don¡¯t know how to block it, all of these peoplebined would not stand a chance against him," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Is it really that fearsome?" Qi Qiangwei said in shock. "Just watch and you will understand. However, among these seven, not everyone is trash." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Ohh." Qi Qiangwei nodded and watched intently. "How arrogant, Water God, go to hell." Many shouted, each unleashing their strongest techniques¡ªswordsmanship, saber techniques, footwork, and more, attacking the Water God. "Dripping water prates the stone," the Water God roared, and the seven controlled water droplets ruthlessly struck out. Instantly, the water droplets sped towards the seven, and aside from two individuals who reacted quickly and dodged the attack, the remaining five were sted away. They were even flung off the tform, coughing up mouthfuls of blood, extremely terrifying. The two that remained, a young man from the Curse Tribe of Di and a middle-aged man with the ck Dragon Bloodline from North Continent, had incredibly fast bodily responses and were immensely powerful. "Is there any need to keep fighting?" the Water God sneered. "You are terrifying, but we are not weak," the two said as their eyes shifted, calmly looking at the Water God. "If I¡¯m not wrong, you belong to the Curse n and the other is a ck Dragon Bloodline expert!" the Water God said indifferently. "Not bad insight. But let¡¯s see if you have the strength to resist us." After speaking, the two swiftly advanced towards the Water God from opposite directions. "Terrifyingly powerful, but still a bit weaker than me," the Water God said, as more than a dozen water droplets condensed, leaving no chance for the two men to react, exploding towards them. The dozens of water droplets flooded towards them and their expressions changed drastically; they no longer had the ability to dodge. They concentrated their energy immediately to block everything. The Curse Youth was instantly surrounded by a swarm of insects that enveloped his body. When struck by the water droplets, he was only slightly shaken and easily withstood the attack. The man of the ck Dragon Bloodline, with dark skin and bulging muscles, slowly exhibited strong energy fluctuations. A powerful energy shield formed around him, blocking everything. For a moment, as the water droplets sted over, the middle-aged man also easily parried the blow. "That¡¯s so amazing! The Curse n expert and the ck Dragon Bloodline expert, too terrifying!" "This is the right ce to be, these are the real experts, this is Martial Arts. Those trash are utterly worthless." "We support you, Curse and ck Dragon Bloodline people, go beat them both." The discussions stirred up everywhere. "Water God, if you beg me, I might consider helping you take on one," Sea Godughed heartily, his cigarette already half gone. "Sea God, they¡¯re just two ants; let¡¯s bring this to an end," the Water God furrowed his brows, and a powerful energy surged out, transforming into two dragons. Two water droplet-formed dragons immediately exploded towards the two opponents. "Curse Secret Technique, Curse Dragon." The youth shouted, the swarm of insects condensing into a dragon and exploding out at once. "ck Dragon Divine Fist." The middle-aged man roared, his power surging, and struck out. "Boom, boom..." The powers shed, two mighty forces crazily colliding, tremendously powerful, but ultimately, the two were no match for the Water God and were sent flying. Inparison to the Water God¡¯s strength, they were greatlycking. "So strong, so terrifying." Many gasped in shock. "Excellent." At that moment, the Sea God apuded, pping his hands, stepping towards the Water God. "Damn it, Sea God, I want you dead." The Water God, enraged, gathered an even more powerful force, a stronger Water Dragon, and exploded with energy aimed at the Sea God. "Water God, you are unfortunate to have encountered me," Sea God said, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "So fast." The Water God¡¯s eyes changed, and he eximed in shock. "Myriad Waters Body Protection." The Water God roared, gathering a powerful energy, droplets of water emerged, condensing around the Water God, shielding him from the Sea God¡¯s approach. "Trash, Wave Crashing Palm." The Sea God yelled, appearing in front of the Water God in the blink of an eye, his powerful Hand Seal mming against the droplets, scattering them fiercely, and the Water God was directly struck by the Sea God¡¯s palm on his chest, sending him flying. "Damn, Sea God¡¯s martial arts are more awesome!" "Sea God." "Sea God." Suddenly, the crowd cheered, rooting for the victor. "Damn you, Sea God, you actually learned Yun Country¡¯s mighty martial arts." The Water God¡¯s face turned unsightly and said, shocked at how fearsome the Sea God turned out to be. "In the world of martial arts, it doesn¡¯t matter who learns it. What matters is having the strength. You¡¯re not as perceptive as me, so you¡¯ve lost," the Sea God said indifferently. "Sea God, I¡¯ll remember you. One day, you¡¯ll die a terrible death," the Water God said, quickly leaving the stage. "First round, Sea God wins." Chapter 445 - 444 Terrifying Heavenly God (Part 5)

Chapter 445: Chapter 444 Terrifying Heavenly God (Part 5)

"The Water God is nothing special after all." The Sea God said with a smile and likewise left the stage. "I just can¡¯t stand show-offs like this." Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears; the whole process was nothing but showing off. "He¡¯s so cool! The Sea God finished it with a simple strike." Many people eximed, with some women instantly bing fans. Quite a few divine beings were speechless; the Sea God was a veteran deity, and naturally had an advantage over the Water God and could easily overpower him. Next, the second match was about to begin, with everyone rushing to the stage. The second match featured the Death God and a dozen other capable masters. As soon as they entered, everyone immediately focused on the Death God¡ªafter all, he was too formidable, being one of the Four Gods. "Death God! One of the Four Gods, do these people have any hope?" "The key point is that he is one of the Four Gods! A person who sits in that position has unfathomable strength and is both cruel and ruthless; not simple at all." "It feels like these people have no hope at all." "Not necessarily, some geniuses are incredibly powerful; let¡¯s see the oue of the match." "Long Qi is in trouble facing the Death God, I hope he doesn¡¯t act rashly!" Mu Chen looked at Long Qi and said indifferently. "Everyone, get lost, or else, if I identally kill someone, the consequences will be severe." The Death God warned everyone indifferently. "I¡¯m out." The faces of two or three mythical experts changed, and they immediately fled, the threat of the Death God was too great. The withdrawal of these few didn¡¯t provoke muchment, after all, the Death God was indeed terrifying. "Death God, at the pinnacle of the Mythical Realm, but with so many of us, we are not afraid of him." Many people shouted and encircled the Death God. Even if you face a tiger, a pack of wolves is not afraid. "Interesting, then let¡¯s have some fun!" The Death God, holding an iron w, struck out at someone with incredible speed. "Kill." The crowd attacked vigorously. "Death God¡¯s w." The Death God shouted; a terrifying aura surged out, and frenzied energy shes exploded all around. "Damn, block it!" Everyone¡¯s faces changed as they hastily mustered their energies to defend against everything. However, among the remaining twelve, only six could withstand the power of the Death God¡¯s w, the others were all blown away, spitting out blood; they were weak, or perhaps it was the Death God who was too strong, easily pushing them back with a single w. Like the other five, Long Qi frowned; the Death God was too frightening, and it was uncertain what the oue would be if the fight continued. "Divine Dragon Fist." Long Qi didn¡¯t care about others and charged at the Death God with a loud shout. "Weak, too weak." The Death God shouted, appearing instantly in front of Long Qi and shing out with a ferocious w. "Dragon Wandering Step." Long Qi shouted, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Still too weak." The Death God scoffed, with terrifying speed, he was instantly in front of Long Qi again, and his kick sent Long Qi flying like trash. "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with you all, just scram." The Death God with another swift move sent everyone flying; their strength was too weak. At this moment, even a formidable warrior of the Curse n was nothing in front of the Death God; he indeed stood as one of the peerless Four Gods. "Forget it, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t kill you, a bunch of trash. Don¡¯t mess with me again in the future." The Death God finished speaking and vanished in an instant. "The Death God, a man above the peak! Solving it in the blink of an eye, he truly is terrifying." "The Death God is as formidable as ever!" Mu Chen said with a smile, feeling quite helpless. "Second match, Death God wins; contestants of the third match, pleasee up." The Hedgehog Team captain shouted, very shocked. The third match featured the Heavenly God from Yun Country, an extremely fearsome powerhouse, as well as powerful warriors from groups like Mo Country¡¯s ck Order or warriors from Lan Country and so on. "Heavenly God, I wasn¡¯t expecting such a character to show up; this is going to be really interesting." Mu Chen remarked with a change of expression. The Heavenly God, controller of Divine Punishment, possessed a supreme Divine Power that could destroy everything and annihte all, with unfathomable strength. Not just Mu Chen was shocked¡ªall the divine beings buzzed with shock. Everyone knew who the Heavenly God was: a powerful being who had been invincible in battle, all eyes were on him with a surprised admiration. Even the Sea God, who considered himself very strong, showed a trace of amazement and seriousness. "Gentlemen, just concede! Otherwise, your loss will be miserable." The Heavenly God said indifferently. "Concede, who do you think you are?" Initially, everyone had been watching each other; now they all focused on the Heavenly God with intense killing intent. "Forget it, all this talk is useless, just roll." The Heavenly God said, and a trace of Thunder Power appeared in his hand. At the peak of the Mythical Realm, it was just a trace of thunder, yet with his powerful speed, he moved instantly past everyone; before they knew what happened, they felt something touch them, paralyzing their bodies, and they copsed to the ground, overwhelmed by the formidable force. "We lost, absolutely defeated, or rather the Heavenly God is powerful, truly overwhelmingly powerful." Everyone was shocked and felt it was incredible. In an instant, everyone remembered the Heavenly God from Yun Country, a despair-inducing powerhouse. "So handsome, the Heavenly God is the coolest. Defeating with one move." "I really want to marry such a man." Suddenly, there was a lively discussion among the crowd, who felt that this tournament of the gods was not just any ordinary contest but was truly a sh of the divine, too terrifying toprehend. "Troublesome." Mu Chen frowned, deeply wary of the Heavenly God¡¯s power. "Damn, if only I had asked the Netherworld King to stay, one more person would have made one more chance of winning." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "I already told you, trash." The Heavenly God, disdainful, quickly left the scene. "Heavenly God wins, the contestants of the fourth match, pleasee up." The Hedgehog Team captain recovered and quickly announced, still very astonished. "That was quick! Although it was satisfying, a one-hit kill is too fast." Several people said, feeling like the sixteen matches would end in a sh. "That¡¯s what makes it truly exciting, no matter how quick." "Exactly." Soon, the contestants of the fourth match came up; the main figures were the Ninja Ancestor and the Moon God, two deities. "The Ninja Ancestor! A powerful god from Ju Country; things just got interesting." "Such a beautiful woman, she¡¯s too beautiful; the Moon God is my goddess." "Is there no one who can defeat a god?" People discussed eagerly, hoping someone could rise against the gods. Mu Chen frowned, both individuals were formidable, and it was hard to say who woulde out on top. "This is going to be an interesting match." Many powerful figures looked towards the stage with anticipation. Chapter 446 - 445 The Powerful Medicine (Part 1)

Chapter 446: Chapter 445 The Powerful Medicine (Part 1)

"Moon God, my beautiful woman, I am delighted to be your opponent," said Ninja Ancestor, his gaze burning as he spoke to Moon God. "Ninja Ancestor, hurry up and deal with the other nuisances, let¡¯s end this quickly!" Moon God said with some disgust. "What¡¯s the rush. It¡¯s not easy for us to meet like this. And it¡¯s our first battle; we¡¯re fated to be here, so let¡¯s chat before we fight. After all, I admire you immensely." "Disgusting. All of you attack Ninja Ancestor, I won¡¯t make a move," Moon God stated seriously. "Just as we intended." Suddenly, everyone surrounded Ninja Ancestor. As one of the Four Gods, Moon God¡¯s strength was inscrutable. No one fancied the idea of dealing with Moon God right off the bat; killing Ninja Ancestor was the real goal. "A bunch of useless fools; don¡¯t disturb my courting. Otherwise, I will kill you," Ninja Ancestor said with a frown. "Arrogant to the extreme; die," shouted everyone, striking with their different abilities, all targeting Ninja Ancestor. "Let me show you the power of the shuriken," Ninja Ancestor said as several shurikens appeared in his hands and wereunched in a deadly assault. Everyone¡¯s face changed at the sight; the shurikens were too terrifying - whether in speed or in strength - easily passing by them and cutting through the air. "No good, dodge!" everyone shouted as they dispersed. The speed of the shurikens was too fast; they didn¡¯t have the strength to block them. Among the dozen fighters, only two or three escaped. The rest were struck by the shurikens on the shoulders, stomachs, or arms, spraying blood out ¨C this was the disparity in strength; they were vastly inferior to a stronger opponent. "We concede," the fighters said with changed expressions, fleeing out of fear of Ninja Ancestor. Even the remaining three who could have contended against Ninja Ancestor fled due to the overwhelming power disparity. "What formidable shurikens. Worthy of the title Ninja Ancestor - ying with shurikens as if they were toys, so effortlessly," many gasped in amazement. "Winning seems really tough now! Tomorrow¡¯spetition is going to be incredibly exciting," said Mu Chen, earnestly. Not just Mu Chen, everyone had this feeling; with so many powerful contenders, it was going to be a terrifyingly good show if the strongest shed. "Moon God, next, let me entertain you properly. I am quite interested in beautiful women," Ninja Ancestor said indifferently. "Can¡¯t you be less revolting?" Power of Stars appeared in Moon God¡¯s hand, and in an instant, she sent a palm strike toward Ninja Ancestor. "Power of Stars, interesting. Let¡¯s have a good y then!" eximed Ninja Ancestor, as at least ten shurikens appeared and heunched them in a perfect strike. "Shurikens, children¡¯s ythings, I am entirely disdainful," Moon God thundered, her speed annihtingly fast, easily dodging the shurikens, and in a sh, her palm imbued with Power of Stars was already striking towards Ninja Ancestor. "Three-Sword Style, first sword, Dark Night Dance Song!" Ninja Ancestor roared, drawing a ck longsword from his back, leading to fierce collisions with Sword Energy. "Power of Stars, Destroying World," Moon God bellowed simrly, and the same explosive force erupted. "Boom, boom..." The two powers collided, immensely strong, and everyone nearby was pressed down by the shockwaves, not daring to look. After a standoffsting dozens of seconds, Ninja Ancestor suddenly retreated and then shouted, "Three-Sword Style, Second Sword, Wind Cutting!" A powerful Sword Energy, chaotic yet profoundly vicious, charged towards Moon God. "Moon Step," Moon God shouted, her figure leaping with incredible speed and easily avoiding the attack. "Is that all you¡¯ve got?" Moon God¡¯s hand gathered again a strong Power of Stars, several times stronger than before, she spoke nonchntly. "Moon God, you¡¯re really terrifying, but still not quite there yet." Ninja Ancestor blinked and disappeared out of sight. "Gone?" many in the crowd eximed in shock. "It¡¯s an afterimage," only a small number of people could see the residual image and spoke out. "Competing in speed, then let¡¯s see whose is greater!" Moon God also blinked and vanished from sight. In the blink of an eye, the two shed, Moon God condensing Destroying World with Power of Stars, while Ninja Ancestor unleashed his final move of the Three-Sword Style, the Fury of the Whirling Dance. With vicious Sword Techniques and mighty Hand Seals, both parties deployed their strongest skills. However, the final collision left Ninja Ancestor just short of winning; a palm strike sent him flying, spewing out a mouthful of blood. "Has Ninja Ancestor lost?" many stood up, gasping. "It¡¯s not that simple," Mu Chen frowned, noticing the medicinal pill in Ninja Ancestor¡¯s hand and his expression changed. "Ha-ha, you forced me to consume this, Moon God, you really are terrifying," Ninja Ancestor popped the pill, and instantly a powerful aura exploded. Although still at the Mythical Peak Realm, the aura had surpassed the pinnacle of myth. "Did he just consume a pill? Could it be that terrifying drug that recently appeared?" some eximed in shock. "What did you eat?" Moon God¡¯s gaze shifted sharply. "What did I eat? Doesn¡¯t Moon God know?" "Drugs? I didn¡¯t expect you to delve into such trash." "Trash or not, strength speaks. Being able to win is what makes a ruler," Ninja Ancestor roared, vanishing from sight. "Is that so? Then I look forward to your formidable strength," Moon God disdainfully summoned more Power of Stars. "So fast." Moon God¡¯s expression changed as she sensed the earth-shattering change in Ninja Ancestor¡¯s strength. "This pill, is it a divine medicine?" Many stood up, shocked, finding it unbelievable. "This is the strongest pill I have ever seen," said Mu Chen, his expression changing greatly, taken aback. "The strongest pill?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed as she realized Mu Chen meant that this organization might truly be based in Ju Country. "Moon God is in danger, or rather, defeated," said Death God and others indifferently. "Beauty, I am going to strike your chest," Ninja Ancestor roared, appearing in front of Moon God in a blink. "Pervert." Moon God¡¯s expression turned as she struck out with Power of Stars again. But as she did, Ninja Ancestor disappeared instantly. "I concede," Moon God shouted again, knowing she was no longer a match for Ninja Ancestor. "Just about to p that ass and you concede, how boring," Ninja Ancestor replied helplessly. "Utterly shameless." "Bastard Ninja Ancestor." "How dare he harass our goddess in broad daylight; he¡¯s asking for death." At once, a crowd burst out in anger and killing intent, outraged that Ninja Ancestor would dare to openly harass their goddess. "Alright, fourth round, Ninja Ancestor wins. Would the fifth contender please step up." Chapter 447 - 446 Terrifying Yaya (Part 2)

Chapter 447: Chapter 446 Terrifying Yaya (Part 2)

"Ninja Ancestor, I¡¯ll remember you, and you¡¯ll pay for this," the Moon God said angrily, immediately returning to her spot. "Being remembered by a beauty, especially a fairy-like woman, pleases me greatly," the Ninja Ancestor said with a smile, winking out of sight. With the two of them gone, the next contestants for the fifth match promptly took to the stage. In the fifth match, just like before, there were a dozen or so contestants. After they all arrived on the stage, they looked at each other in surprise, rarely seeing no gods among them. A godless match drew a lot of attention; people were curious to see who among them coulde out on top. "This child is no ordinary person," Mu Chen said, noticing a little kid among the dozen or so people, his expression changing. The kid looked about six or seven years old, with rosy cheeks and two small braids. Most importantly, she was nonchntly eating an ice cream. Keyly, this little girl bore the face of someone from the East Continent, as if she were a little girl from Luoguo. Not just Mu Chen, many were shocked to see a little girl entering the stage, especially considering the surrounding burly figures ¨C whether muscle-bound men or gorgeous women ¨C it seemed out of ce for a little girl to be among them. "She¡¯s extraordinary!" Some godlike figures expressed their shock, feeling a different aura emanating from the girl, seemingly terrifying. "Where¡¯s this kid from? Get lost immediately," a ck man bellowed furiously. "This person is also a participant in thepetition," the Hedgehog Team captain said seriously, his gazeden with astonishment. "A participant? Just a kid," manyughed out loud, finding it utterly ridiculous. "Stopughing, this little girl might be terrifying, just watch seriously." "Yeah, that makes sense." "Brat, get lost right now, or you¡¯ll have no ce to die," a burly man warned the little girl. "My name is Yaya, hello uncle," the little girl said innocently. "Ah... what¡¯s going on, can someone handle this little girl?" The burly man, feeling helpless, turned away. "Leave it to me, I love lolis, especially such a sprightly little six- or seven-year-old girl," chimed in a particrly sleazy-looking man, licking his lips earnestly. "I don¡¯t like uncles; uncles look so sleazy," Yaya said with augh. "Little sister, how about ying with your brother? It¡¯s thrilling to be yed with by your brother in front of so many people." The man approached Yaya and reached out to grab her. "Bad uncle, go to hell." Yaya¡¯s expression suddenly changed, her eyes turned dark as an evil aura burst from her, and in an instant, her hand pierced through the man¡¯s heart. His expression changed; he couldn¡¯t believe it and died with his eyes wide open. "Holy shit." Everyone was taken aback by the drastic contrast to the girl¡¯s earlier innocent demeanor. "This is too terrifying!" some people eximed, overwhelmed with fear. "This is an evil aura, akin to demonic forces; who exactly is this little girl?" Mu Chen and other gods were shocked and intrigued. "It couldn¡¯t be Chi You, could it!" Mu Chen frowned, recalling the great battle in which Chi You was killed; it could be possible for him to be reincarnated, and this girl felt just like Chi You. "How did she get here, who brought her, or did shee on her own, and why?" Mu Chen was filled with doubt at that moment. "King, are you alright?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed as she felt Mu Chen¡¯s disorderly aura. "I¡¯m fine, no need to worry." "Alright." "So she just casually killed a person like that?" Theplexions of the dozen or so people changed, noting the little girl¡¯s incredible speed was terrifying despite the man¡¯spse of alertness. "Not fun, you all can leave!" With that, the little girl, in the blink of an eye, punched someone in the face, sending them flying out of the ring. Teeth and blood spewed out, a gruesome sight. "This speed and strength, it¡¯s unimaginable." Everyone saw clear as day that without showing even a wisp of aura, the little girl¡¯s sudden burst of physical power definitely reached mythological peak strength, easily crushing an elephant. Subsequently, the result was the same for everyone; under her speed and strength, they were all knocked out of the ring, effortlessly defeated. "This match, Yaya wins," the Hedgehog Team captain announced, somewhat shocked. Everyone present gasped in disbelief, no longer daring to underestimate the little girl. "Not fun, too trashy, not fun at all," Yayamented, and immediately left. "Sister, ice cream." Right after, Yaya returned to her seat, speaking faintly to a twenty-six-year-old woman who looked quite in with a veil covering her face, making it difficult to discern her features. However, judging by her figure, she was undoubtedly a stunningly beautiful woman. "Have some candy first," the woman replied, pulling out a candy and speaking earnestly. "Yay!" Yaya cheered happily. No one knew why, but the arena became very quiet as everyone looked at the two of them. The silence persisted until the sixth match¡¯s contestants took the stage, bringing back the noise. The War God fought in the sixth match. With a body full of muscles, he swiftly dealt with everyone within a minute, showcasing his incredible strength as he advanced. The seventh match featured a god from Mo Country named Tank, also a giant, massively muscr, and effortlessly sweeping through the opponents, easily winning. Both matches were over in seconds,cking any significant sh of power, so they ended quickly, leading up to the eighth match with much anticipation for the Di Ti Saint Monk¡¯s appearance. But aside from the Saint Monk, the attention was also on a man wearing a ghost mask and wielding an eerie-looking sword with a sinister aura. "This person is no simpleton," Mu Chen furrowed his brow, sensing that the man in the ghost mask was very formidable. "Why hide your true face, benefactor?" the Saint Monk asked the masked man. "Why all this needless talk? Get on with it, Realm," the masked man retorted, suddenly striking at someone nearby. "Amitabha, as a monk, I ampassionate and do not kill," the Saint Monk replied calmly, exuding a saintly aura. "Damn it, just a monk looking to die," the crowd yelled, attacking the Saint Monk in their frenzy. Being a deity from Di Ti, the Saint Monk rarely appeared in the outside world, so few had heard of this powerful figure, leading them to disdain the Saint Monk. "Amitabha, since you all choose to attack, I have no choice but to respond," the Saint Monk announced as his ne of beads flew out, striking at everyone. Chapter 448 - 447 Everyone is Very Strong (3)

Chapter 448: Chapter 447 Everyone is Very Strong (3)

When the Holy Monk¡¯s beads were released, everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically as they quickly dodged or mustered their energy to block everything. Unfortunately, the beads could change direction, and as people dodged, the beads still struck, flinging them away without any means to resist. With a single strike flung away, everyone without a second word, jumped out of the ring, the difference in strength was too vast. On the other side, the person in the Ghost Mask did the same, his bizarre moves also flung several people away, leaving them without any means to resist. "You are very strong, very strong," the Holy Monk said, looking towards the person in the Ghost Mask. "You are not weak either," the Ghost Mask calmly replied. "I have a question, are you a god?" "Whether I¡¯m a god or not, what difference does it make?" "True indeed, Amit¨¡bha." "Since your strength is admirable, let me show you my martial arts, Ghost Man Eighteen Steps." After saying that, the Ghost Mask blinked and disappeared. "Garlow Hand Seal." As the Holy Monk spoke, beads surrounded him, and he produced a powerful energy in his hand, forming a hand seal. "Interesting, defensively prepared and strong energy, but it¡¯s still unclear who is stronger," said the Ghost Mask, disappearing once more, but as he vanished, strong ck energy waves emerged from his body, eerily. "Evil Spirit Energy, the lineage of the Ghost God," Mu Chen eximed with his pupils widening. In Yun Country there is a god, known as the Ghost God, whose strength Mu Chen could hardly fathom, as no one had ever seen the Ghost God in action, only hearing of his existence, a being above the peak of all gods. Below the Ghost God, there are Thirteen Ghost Kings, each with extraordinary strength, and among them, one established the Ghost King Sect, always at the mythical peak, with astonishing power. "The lineage of the Ghost King, immensely powerful! This Holy Monk, may not be his match," Mu Chen said seriously. "Not a match, is even a god not a match?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s facial expression changed slightly, somewhat shocked. "A very powerful person," said Death God and other gods indifferently, just a bit surprised. "Sinful, sinful, such evil aura, must be killed," the Holy Monk¡¯splexion changed, his murderous intent rising, the eighteen beads trembled and burst forth with deadly force. "Ghost King Evil w." The Thirteen Ghost Kings shouted loudly, a powerful aura forming several w marks, shing through space. The beads and the w marks collided, the two forces were evenly matched, but the Ghost King did not take a single step back, and blinked through the forces, appearing instantly in front of the Holy Monk with a palm strike. The Holy Monk was truly as immovable as a mountain, not moving an inch, even as the Ghost King¡¯s palm struck instantaneously, the Holy Monk frowned, and a strong power surged out, meeting with a palm of his own. It had to be said, the Holy Monk underestimated the Ghost King; as their palm seals collided, the explosion of their powers pushed the Holy Monk back, causing him to spit out blood and get sted away. "Divine Pearl protect the body." The Holy Monk¡¯splexion greatly changed as he gathered his power, controlling the beads to quickly return. "Too slow, I had only used the first nine steps of the Ghost King¡¯s Eighteen right before, now see, what terrifying thing thest nine steps hold," the Thirteen Ghost Kings said, and in a sh of lightning, he disappeared. Seeing the Ghost King leap with extreme speed, madly passing beside the Holy Monk, even though the Holy Monk gathered power to block, he was no match at all, every part of his body was struck by the Ghost King¡¯s palms, though itsted no more than two seconds, the number of palm seals the Ghost King managed was unknown. However, as the beads came killing in an instant, the Ghost King blinked and disappeared. "You won," standing up, the Holy Monk seriously said, "just now my Divine Body was protected, but you won." "You are strong and have some techniques, but unfortunately, you underestimated me." Ghost King said, then blinked and disappeared. "Om Mani Padme Hum, a monk has been careless." Holy Monk shook his head and left the ring. At that moment, cheers erupted again, as this match was incredibly thrilling for the audience. "Match eight, Ghost King wins. Now, the participant for match nine, please." The contestant for the ninth match quickly appeared; it was a Curse Master from the Curse n. Calling him a master might also mean calling him a hunchbacked old man. This Curse Master controlled not insects, but scents. As soon as he entered the ring, his aura erupted, and the people around him werepletely powerless to resist. It wasn¡¯t that theycked the power to resist, but rather their reactions were too slow, and they were directly controlled by the Curse Technique, turning them into puppets. The Curse Master imed victory. "Remarkable!" Mu Chen nodded, showing surprise. "Match nine, the Curse Granny wins, now for the tenth match." The tenth match was particrly interesting. Each contestant was equally matched in strength, but the powerhouse from the ck Order was outstanding, defeating their opponent with ease and securing the victory. The eleventh match was simr to match ten; there were no outstanding powerhouses, but the captain of the Hedgehog Team took to the ring. Using a custom Hedgehog Seven Forms with his saber, he resolved his opponents one by one, causing shockwaves of awe. Match twelve featured War Wolf, the leader of the wolves, an extremely terrifying individual. What made the twelfth match even more fearsome was that as soon as War Wolf appeared, everyone was too scared to step onto the tform, fearing being torn apart, allowing War Wolf to win easily. Match thirteen was a person in a ck robe and a mask,pletely obscuring their appearance. With a strange aura and extremely fearsome moves, the top fighters from two families of Yun Country, or even strong n fighters from abroad, stood no chance. In an instant, everyone was overwhelmed and sent flying. The gap in strength was simply too vast. "Match thirteen, Iron Mask wins, please for the fourteenth matchpetitor toe forward." "It¡¯s my turn." Mu Chen smiled, feeling the time had passed quickly. He had thought it would take hours, but it only took about an hour to get to his turn. "Go, king." Qi Qiangwei said. "Leader, you are the Evil God after all! Make it a splendid victory," Tian Sha said. "I¡¯ll try my best!" Mu Chen shook his head, feeling it was unlikely. He could possibly have a chance if he were in the Mythical Realm, but unfortunately, he was not. Mu Chen helplessly leaped directly onto the ring, followed by many others. "Evil God." "Evil God." The crowd saw Mu Chen and began cheering. Mu Chen¡¯s appearance also caught the attention of the gods, who all turned their gaze towards him to see what techniques he had. "Brother Evil God, you have to give your best," Sea God said with a smile. At that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. There were thirteen people in the fourteenth match, but two of them felt extremely dangerous to him. "People from Blue Shield, people from Perolin¡¯s Mad Python Legion." Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he saw special patterns on the arms of two individuals. At this moment, both individuals also looked at him, their mouths curling into a disdainful smile. Chapter 449 - 448: A Fake Evil God? (Part 4)

Chapter 449: Chapter 448: A Fake Evil God? (Part 4)

Indeed, gods are just different; not only were the two of them looking at Mu Chen, but everyone else was too, with their fighting spirit soaring. "No one has ever seen Evil God make a move. Evil God should be one of the most mysterious people. Today we can finally see Evil God in action." "Evil God, ah! We hope you won¡¯t disappoint us, after all, you are one of the Four Gods!" "No, that¡¯s not right, Evil God is able to kill Killing God, his strength is an outrageous existence, dealing with these people should be a piece of cake." "That¡¯s not right, there¡¯s Blue Shield here, and strong fighters from the Mad Python Legion, it¡¯s not simple, and look at those people, each one at the mythical peak, although we don¡¯t know what force theye from, their strength is terrifying! We don¡¯t know if Evil God can win." "I¡¯m getting more and more excited." The crowd discussed animatedly, one by one looking forward with great anticipation. "Look here, being a waste like me, isn¡¯t it unfair for all of you to gang up on me?" Mu Chen said seriously, exuding the aura of the Legendary Realm, and spoke earnestly again. "Damn, Legendary Peak, are you kidding me?" "Someone tell me, my eyes aren¡¯t failing me." "Too scary, actually in the Legendary Realm, am I seeing a fake Evil God?" "Yeah, yeah, yeah, that makes sense, a fake Evil God, it must be a fake Evil God." "It can¡¯t be that the Legendary Realm is going to obliterate the Mythical Peak Realm, can it? That awesome?" For a while, the whole arena became lively, with discussions everywhere, as if every voice was covering everything else, Mu Chen was so frightening that he was the first to make the whole scene boil like this. "Why are each and every one of you looking at me and discussing me?" Mu Chen said helplessly, very helplessly. "Evil God, are you sure you¡¯re Evil God?" A woman came over and said to Mu Chen. The woman appeared to be in her thirties, with a foreign face, or rather, she looked like a woman from Lan Country, fairly beautiful, about eighty points, but she walked in a very provocative manner, very provocative, yet her aura was very strong. "A master from the Snow Moon Divine Bureau, she¡¯s about to make a move on Evil God." "Beat up the fake Evil God." Someone shouted loudly. "If I say I am, would you believe me? If I say I¡¯m not, would you believe me?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Neither." The woman said seriously. "So what?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "So, go die!" The woman shouted, blinked and disappeared, moving at an extremely high speed to attack Mu Chen. "Ignorant of the heavens and the earth." Mu Chen scoffed, and two small knives appeared in his hand. In the instant the woman attacked, Mu Chen roared: "Divine Dragon de, third strike, Pierce." With another shout from Mu Chen, a terrifying Sword Energy surged out, not a perfect Sword Energy, but this Sword Energy surpassed what should exist at the Mythical Realm, extremely strong. The woman had just reached a one-meter distance to Mu Chen when her expression changed, feeling a strong oppressive force, no, the sensation of death, pressing down viciously, and at the very instant of attacking Mu Chen, under this force, under the Sword Light, clothes were slowly shattering, but the woman was not harmed. The woman was furious, and didn¡¯t hold back any longer, mming a fierce punch towards Mu Chen. "Beauty, why so fierce?" Mu Chen said, and with one hand he blocked the woman¡¯s punch, then with his other hand he grasped, directly wrapping his arm around the woman¡¯s waist,pletely locking her down. Although Mu Chen¡¯s strength was not terrifyingly powerful, under the strange Sword Energy andbined with richbat experience, he could easily lock down a person, especially a woman. "Scoundrel, let go of me right now," the woman shouted loudly. "Being embraced by Evil God is the fortune of your lifetime," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Let go of you, concede and I¡¯ll let you go," Mu Chen said with a smile. "To conquer me with underhanded tactics, I refuse to concede," the woman shouted loudly. "I¡¯ve already shown mercy, but since you don¡¯t concede, I¡¯ll make you concede," Mu Chen said, and pped the woman¡¯s buttocks, making a series of smacking sounds. "Ah..." "I concede..." "Concede and get off the stage then!" "Scoundrel, I¡¯ll remember you," the woman said, and immediately left the stage. "Damn, is this really Evil God?" "Is this the ruthless Evil God?" "That¡¯s not right! Evil God is utterly ruthless, this ispletely a fake Evil God." "Ah... who tell me this isn¡¯t Evil God?" "King of Scoundrels, hmph," Qi Qiangwei pouted angrily. "This Evil God, he¡¯s also shocking," Death God and others said helplessly. After a farce, only twelve people were left on the field, all looking at Mu Chen, ready to make their moves. "If you want to make a move, do it together! After all, you¡¯re all going to join forces anyway," Mu Chen said earnestly. "No matter whether you¡¯re Evil God or not, Legendary Peak Realm is not an opponent for us," everyone shouted, and they all attacked Mu Chen. "I am merciful towards women, but I won¡¯t be merciful towards you," Mu Chen said, and the Piercing de Energy roared out. "Such strong Sword Energy, block it!" Everyone¡¯splexion changed as they all condensed their forces to block Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Energy. However, two people seemed unaffected by the Sword Energy, blinked and disappeared, reappearing on the left and right side of Mu Chen, attacking him. These two were from Blue Shield and Mad Python Legion, both strongly skilled. "Seeking death." Mu Chen frowned, releasing a powerful aura as he also moved with terrifying speed. "Not good, dodge!" Suddenly, except for the two, everyone else¡¯s face changed drastically, trying to get away at once, because Mu Chen was alreadying at them. "It¡¯s toote." The pupils of the crowd changed, it was toote to evade, they couldn¡¯t dodge the pressing Sword Energy, and with Mu Chen¡¯s extremely fast attacks, they couldn¡¯t avoid it in the blink of an eye. Just like that, Mu Chen passed by everyone, and under the crazy shing of the powerful Piercing de Energy, everyone¡¯s faces paled, unable to block it at all. With Mu Chen¡¯s powerful attack and the annihtion of the Sword Energy, cuts appeared on everyone¡¯s faces, arms, etc, and, most crucially, in the blink of an eye, everyone directly fell down. Mu Chen was too terrifying,pletely not at the level of a Legendary Realm expert, more like countless times more powerful than a Mythical Expert. "Just a bunch of ants," Mu Chen said disdainfully, after dealing with these people. "We concede." The faces of the crowd drastically changed, and they immediately fled, But the crowd was crawling out, terrified by Mu Chen¡¯s horror, they even felt that at that instant, Mu Chen could have killed them, that he had just shown mercy. "So powerful, it seems not very strong, but it¡¯s very strange, it prates every defense, it¡¯s hard to remain undefeated," many said in shock. "This person must be Evil God, only Evil God has this kind of ability," the crowd said again, very assured. "I admit it, you are Evil God," said the two from Blue Shield and Mad Python Legion, looking towards Mu Chen and speaking indifferently. Chapter 450 - 449: Overestimating Oneself (Part 5)

Chapter 450: Chapter 449: Overestimating Oneself (Part 5)

"Whether I get your recognition or not is not important to me, but one thing is ¨C the way you are looking at me is really pissing me off," Mu Chen seriously said. "If you were a Mythical Expert, maybe we would have some fear, but unfortunately, you are not," both of them said with a smirk. "I have encountered members from Blue Shield and Mad Python Legion. They are very strong and terrifying. Even if their leaders met me, they would have to show some courtesy. When did it be your turn to spout such nonsense here?" Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent escted as he spoke. Mu Chen was truly angry now, knowing that they were so arrogant even in the face of the Evil God; it¡¯s simply courting death. "Evil God, after all, no one has ever seen you make a real move. You¡¯re too arrogant. When you lose, it¡¯ll be very ugly," they said with disdain. "Because those who have seen me take action are all dead," Mu Chen said with a smile, his killing intent even denser now as Shura¡¯s Energy began to coalesce. "The air is thick with gunpowder!" "It feels like both are going to be crushed by the Evil God, who seems angry." "It¡¯s hard to say, after all, there¡¯s a difference in realms. It¡¯s hard to say." many people¡¯s faces changed as they spoke, and now, all they could do was wait and see what would happen. "Evil God, being too arrogant isn¡¯t good," they both said, and in a blink of an eye, they vanished. "Is that so? Then let¡¯s wait and see!" Mu Chen said as an aura began to slowly emanate from him. Members of Blue Shield use a powerful Martial Arts technique; all of them have gone through special training, their bodies transformed in unimaginable ways, capable of gathering a kind of blue Energy that can Corrode anything, extremely terrifying. And those from Mad Python Legion, with their snake-like traits, have unusually flexible bodies and can easily crush someone. Ordinary people, facing these two forces, would be easily annihted without some means. This was the reason for Mu Chen¡¯s darkening expression upon seeing the two of them. "Die!" A Blue Shield expert suddenly appeared, mming a palm towards Mu Chen, this palm gathering a tremendously powerful blue Energy, Corrosive Power. "With just this level of ability, you wish to kill me? I really wonder where you get your courage from," Mu Chen sneered, his hands gathering the power of Shattering Heart Palm. In an instant, he unleashed a palm strike, employing the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm. Mu Chen could have met the attack head on, instantly killing the Blue Shield expert, but since the Blue Shield expert possessed Corrosive Power, a direct encounter would leave Mu Chen greatly injured. He wasn¡¯t willing to take the risk, so he had no choice but to use the still terrifying Spatial Heart Shattering Palm. And so, in the instant the Blue Shield expert came to attack, before he could even get close, he was sent flying by an overwhelming force, incapable of resisting in the slightest. "Holy shit, what kind of power is that?" many people in the crowd stood up, shouting in shock, finding it unbelievable. "Shattering Heart Palm?" Heavenly God and Water God both changed their expression, extremely astonished. "The Evil God is actually rted to that person, that¡¯s unbelievable. Could it be that the Evil God is a disciple of that person?" they spected once more. Seeing that Mu Chen had such a strange ability, members from the Mad Python Legion changed their expressions and swiftly moved aside. Mu Chen¡¯s power was so mysterious, easily harming someone from a distance with just a palm; it was too powerful. "Take back what we said before, Evil God. You really aren¡¯t simple; earning a ce among the Four Gods is truly remarkable." The Blue Shield expert¡¯s face changed and said, though not seriously injured due to the power difference, the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm wielded by Mu Chen was powerful, but with his strength changing, it didn¡¯t result in serious harm. "How¡¯s that, are you conceding?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Concede? That¡¯s not how us Blue Shield people do things. Although you¡¯re powerful, unfortunately, your ability is too weak," the Blue Shield expert said, and with a blink, disappeared again. Seeing that the Blue Shield expert seemed unharmed, the Mad Python Legion gathered courage and also vanished in an instant. "You didn¡¯t feel that just now? Then, the next one will definitely make you feel it," Mu Chen said as Mad Demon Syndrome suddenly erupted, his eyes turning blood red, more than halfway, and in that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s aura climbed even higher, Shura¡¯s Energy even more intense. "Die," the two shouted suddenly, attacking Mu Chen from two different directions. "Two pieces of trash, let me show you my real strength," Mu Chen shouted, a terrifying aura gathering in his hand. He instantly released a Spatial Heart Shattering Palm, utterly fearsome. "It¡¯s useless." Their eyes changed as they quickly dodged Mu Chen¡¯s attack. "Is that so?" Mu Chen suddenly sneered; Shura¡¯s Energy dispersed, covering the entire arena with a crimson-colored energy. "How can there be such powerful Shura¡¯s Energy." Their faces changed dramatically because under the influence of Shura¡¯s Energy, their senses, speed, bodies, and so on, all seemed suppressed, rendering them powerless. "Not good, move quickly," the two shouted suddenly, realizing something was wrong, trying to move quickly away. But it was toote. Under the crimson Shura¡¯s Energy, Mu Chen¡¯s perception was even more terrifying. Casually, he gathered a Spatial Heart Shattering Palm and easily struck them, and this time, it was directly to the head, a harsh palm mming down. Both fell, blood flowing from their heads, their entire beings copsing, utterly lifeless. "This Hand Seal is even stronger than before; under this Shura¡¯s Energy, it¡¯s worthy of the Evil God," the Death God and other experts said indifferently; they could see what happened under the crimson energy. "Mad Demon Syndrome,bined with Shattering Heart Palm, this Evil God is indeed a bit special," Heavenly God and some experts from Yun Country spected, full of wonder. After killing the two, Mu Chen immediately withdrew his energy and went back to his seat to rest, uninterested in staying above any longer. "Dead." At this moment, seeing the two dead, many furrowed their brows, not understanding what had happened. "This round, the Evil God wins," the leader of the Hedgehog Team called out aftering to a realization. And because of this, Mu Chen seemed even more mysterious and unfathomable to the crowd. However, the audience discussed briefly before quickly moving on to the next match, the fifteenth round. Mu Chen only knew one familiar face, which was Shui Linglong, but because she had disguised herself and wasn¡¯t too stunning, she didn¡¯t attract much attention. But this round featured the leader of the Divine Sect. The Divine Sect leader was also iparably mysterious, dressed in a Purple Robe, making it impossible to discern their appearance. The key was that this leader was a god, but unfortunately, no one knew which god that was. "Divine Sect leader, you finally show up. Who exactly are you?" Mu Chen asked seriously, filled with curiosity. However, the subsequentpetition was rather easy. Initially, because very few knew about the Divine Sect leader, nobody paid much attention; they began their challenge, but the next moment everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Divine Sect leader effortlessly dealt with them one by one, and Shui Linglong was sent flying with a palm in less than fifteen seconds, concluding the fight. Chapter 451 - 450: Just Like That, The Moon God Was Taken (1)

Chapter 451: Chapter 450: Just Like That, The Moon God Was Taken (1)

After the Divine Sect leader¡¯s victory, in the sixteenth round, the sixteenth winner was a mysterious powerhouse from Qin, with neither speed nor strength being particrly fast, but they possessed a power that could weaken an opponent¡¯s abilities, which was extremely terrifying. With no special powerhouses on the field, the opponents were dealt with one by one. Thest two rounds could be said to be over very quickly, everything was settled in the blink of an eye. Just like that, the first round ofpetition ended, and everyone anticipated the next day¡¯s events to see who the true strongest would be. After the conclusion, everyone disappeared, including Mu Chen, who, like the others, vanished from sight. Because of the Hedgehog Team¡¯s presence in Yan Country, many didn¡¯t confront their enemies during the day, waiting instead for nightfall, when the hunt began. "King, we have offended the people from Blue Shield and Mad Python Legion; will things be a bit uneasy tonight?" Qi Qiangwei said, her face changing color. Mu Chen and about ten others were waiting for a ride on the street. "If they¡¯re smart, they won¡¯te. If they¡¯re not, they will. But it doesn¡¯t matter either way, they won¡¯t affect us." "King, we don¡¯t have any top-notch experts from Hell by our side, why are you so confident?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s face changed color as she spoke. "Aren¡¯t you a top-notch expert?" "Stop it; I am a top-notch expert, but in bed, you defeat me every time." "Wife, tonight I promise to let you be queen," Mu Chen pinched Qi Qiangwei¡¯s cheek and said with a smile. "I don¡¯t want to be queen; I want to eat you up," Qi Qiangwei said with a yful smile. "Honey, the car is here, let¡¯s talk about thister," Mu Chen said, his expression changing. "Alright!" Qi Qiangwei said with a smile, always showing a submissive demeanor in front of everyone. "Big Sister Qi is so good, so gentle, so virtuous," Tian Sha said earnestly. "The leader sure meets such good women one after another," the others by their side said enviously. However, at this time, a person suddenly appeared, none other than the Moon God Artemis. Moon God¡¯s appearance made Mu Chen frown and say, "Moon God graces us with your presence, what brings you here?" "May I invite you for a drink?" Moon God said with a smile. "Does this drink involve some interest?" Mu Chen asked. "Yes," Moon God replied indifferently. "You guys head back to the hotel first, call me if anythinges up," Mu Chen said seriously. "King, this might be a conspiracy," Qi Qiangwei said, a bit worried. "Conspiracy or not, it doesn¡¯t matter," Mu Chen said seriously. "Alright," Qi Qiangwei said, thinking seriously about Qilin and Dugu. Next, Mu Chen and Moon God crossed the street, disappearing into the crowd. "King must be enchanted by the fox spirit of the Moon God," Qi Qiangwei said, turning away with a pout. "She¡¯s so beautiful, like a goddess, who wouldn¡¯t be captivated," many sighed and left. Mu Chen and Moon God then arrived at a stylish bar that seemed like a good ce for a date. "What would you like to drink?" the bartender asked seriously. "Since we¡¯re in Yan Country, let¡¯s have an Alexander, the kind that¡¯s particrly fiery." "And for the beautifuldy?" the bartender asked with some shock, as the Moon God was too beautiful. "The same, but make it ten," Moon God said with a smile. "My deardy, you do realize that¡¯s alcohol, not water?" "It¡¯s fine." "Okay, I understand. I will prepare it for you." "Moon God, if you get drunk, I will surely take you to the hotel room," Mu Chen said with a smile. Up close, Mu Chen was somewhat stunned by Moon God¡¯s beauty, who was indeed far too beautiful. Even in his opinion, among foreigners, Catherine was at the top level, the most exquisite, but she paled inparison to Moon God. Mu Chen would not be stingy in admitting that Moon God was slightly more beautiful than Liu Yuxi, because it was the truth. "Have you seen enough?" Moon God said indifferently. "Not enough, could never get enough." "Although you seem a bit lecherous, there¡¯s nothing more in your eyes, just appreciation." "Heh, I¡¯m just putting on an act, but Moon God, can I ask a question?" "Go ahead!" "Have you ever been touched by a man?" "No." "You¡¯re so pretty, is that possible?" "That¡¯s my secret." "Alright! Let¡¯s stop chatting; tell me what you want." "I can help you annihte the Ninja World," Moon God said earnestly, being straightforward. "Can I trust you?" "Today I was almost harassed, and my people were captured and humiliated by the Ninja World; they¡¯re utterly inhumane." "I believe you. But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote. The Ninja World and the other three major divine forces have formed a siege around me; I¡¯m bound to be kicked out." "I, Moon God, give up on the siege against you," Moon God said earnestly. "Moon God, you really beat around the bush. Tell me, what is your actual purpose?" "Since you¡¯ve seen through it, I¡¯ll just say it inly. I wish that when you destroy the three major forces or several major forces, you¡¯ll spare our Moon God Organization." "You¡¯re so sure I¡¯ll be able to defeat these other major forces?" "Intuition." "Moon God, you¡¯re really interesting, but I¡¯ll tell you this! Unless you join us in Hell, be a part of Hell, it¡¯s not possible." "There¡¯s no possibility of further negotiation?" Moon God¡¯s gaze shifted as she spoke. "If you be my woman, this great beauty, I might consider it." "Evil God, I think highly of your strength and tactics, but under the siege of various powers, you will fail." "Moon God, there¡¯s no need to threaten me, you already know your ce. Your power is limited, you can¡¯t even defeat the Ninja Ancestor. The Ninja World could easily annex you to be the Four Gods, so you understand my meaning." "Alright! At this point, Evil God, I agree to be your woman," Moon God suddenly said seriously. "That Moon God, you¡¯re not joking?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "Every god has their own contemtion, and those who know the truth understand more. I see the bigger picture, so no, I¡¯m not joking." "Then I¡¯ll book a hotel right now; let¡¯s get a room," Mu Chen said seriously. "Evil God, if you think you can conquer me, this absolute beauty, you¡¯re wee to try," Moon God suddenly said with a smile. "That, well, I was just joking just now, but since you¡¯re my woman now, shouldn¡¯t there be some sign?" Chapter 452 - 451 Just Like That with Moon God (2)

Chapter 452: Chapter 451 Just Like That with Moon God (2)

Mu Chen was genuinely afraid of the Moon God. "What do you want in return?" "You know." "Understood." "Is this real? Am I dreaming?" Mu Chen eximed in shock. The Moon God! Even in the Martial World, or for outsiders who know of the Moon God, all regard her as a Goddess Level entity, the woman of their dreams¡ªyet she just kissed him. "It¡¯s not a dream. In fact, I greatly admire Lord Evil God. Your ability to kill gods frightens me too, so I am willing to submit," the Moon God earnestly stated. "Are you sure you¡¯re not deceiving me?" Although Mu Chen was somewhat doubtful, he was not afraid; he had never been defeated by anyone, not even by the Moon God. "I¡¯m not deceiving you. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s go upstairs now; my resting ce is up there anyway." "Though I don¡¯t know where you got the courage from, since you¡¯re not scared, let¡¯s give it a try." Mu Chen smiled slightly, and just like that, bewilderingly ascended to the seventh floor with the Moon God, naturally entering a room. However, the moment the two left, Death God and War God mysteriously appeared. Just as they appeared, Death God smiled and said, "Do you think the Moon God will seed?" "I don¡¯t know. The Moon God excels at Illusion Techniques; I think she should seed," War God responded with a smile. "Even if she doesn¡¯t seed, there¡¯s no loss. Let them y around!" "That¡¯s true. I¡¯m off to flirt," said War God, disappearing immediately. Death God shook his head and vanished swiftly. Having just entered, Mu Chen started to curse. "No, this is too smooth, too perfect; it¡¯s a plot, no, I¡¯m within an Illusion Realm." Mu Chen¡¯s pupils changed, his face looking unprecedentedly dreadful. Mu Chen would never believe that the Moon God could act this way, not to mention the usually cold Moon God. The only exnation was that he was trapped in an Illusion Realm. "Why, since when have I been under an Illusion Technique? Could it be that it¡¯s been since the very beginning?" Mu Chen was shocked, but once afflicted with an Illusion Technique, breaking out of it was extremely difficult. The moment Mu Chen realized this, the Moon God suddenly stood up, a wicked smile appearing on her lips: "I never expected that the legendary Evil God could be so easily dealt with. To think that killing gods was so effortless, Evil God, bet you didn¡¯t expect to die by my hands!" "Go to hell!" The Moon God¡¯s face darkened, the Power of Stars gathering, and she aimed a palm strike directly at Mu Chen¡¯s head. "Killing me won¡¯t be so easy." Mu Chen caught the Moon God¡¯s fist, his eyes suddenly turning blood-red,pletely blood-red. "How is this possible, how could you have transformed like this?" Overpowered by Mu Chen, the Moon God¡¯s face drastically changed. "You underestimated me too much, or perhaps, you overestimated yourself," Mu Chen said as silver needles appeared. "Silver needles, Yun Country silver needles, what are you trying to do?" The Moon God¡¯s face drastically changed. "Complete Mad Demon Syndrome, not much different from Demonic Transformation. I¡¯m transformed, it¡¯s a gamble, but having a stunning beauty like you apany me in transformation isn¡¯t so bad," Mu Chen said, sticking the silver needles into several parts of the Moon God¡¯s body. "This is, my Divine Power is being sealed," the Moon God¡¯s pupils widened, her face turning ashen. "You should never have attempted to assassinate me, but since you are a woman, I, the Evil God, never kill women, but I won¡¯t let you off easily either." "Did you kill Apollo the same way?" the Moon God¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "Apollo wasn¡¯t so easy to kill; I wiped him out with sheer strength," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Who exactly are you?" the Moon God¡¯s face turned incredibly grim. "Starting from today, I am your man." Mu Chen fully unleashed his Mad Demon Syndrome, unless suppressed by a woman, otherwise once the syndrome is released, that would be his weakest moment, truly a disaster. Mu Chen too was gambling, fully unleashing his Mad Demon Syndrome to wake from the Illusion Realm, and this time, he bet right. At this moment, Moon God Artemis didn¡¯t want to say anything, tears streaming down her face. It was all her own doing; Moon God Artemis harbored no hatred towards Mu Chen, only hating the person behind her who sent her to assassinate Mu Chen, it was all ast resort. Just like that, no knowing how much time had passed, it finally ended. "Is it a dream?" Moon God sneered, slowly removing all the silver needles, her sneer reaching the extreme. At that moment Moon God¡¯s Power of Stars slowly gathered, walking up to Mu Chen, tears continually streaming, unable to ept reality, having lived for so many years, just to have everything taken away by a man in his twenties, she was unwilling, unwilling. "Evil God, I want you dead." Moon God suddenly roared in fury, a p aimed at Mu Chen¡¯s head, but just as she was about tond it, she immediately stopped, her body trembling, unable to proceed. "Why don¡¯t I wish to kill this beast?" "Is this a sin I ammitting?" "Enough, Evil God, next time, I will definitely kill you," Moon God said, then suddenly disappearedpletely. "Not killing me?" Mu Chen abruptly opened his eyes, his face changing as he spoke. "She really is aforting woman, that kind of woman," Mu Chen reminisced about those few hours, filled with memories. Chapter 453 - 452: Could It Be Pregnancy? (Part 3)

Chapter 453: Chapter 452: Could It Be Pregnancy? (Part 3)

The more Mu Chen thought about it, the more excited he became. He imagined how many people would want him dead if they knew about his romantic history with the Moon God. Some gods might even go to war with him over it. "The Moon God wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to b, and I certainly won¡¯t either. Let¡¯s just be secret lovers!" Mu Chen said with a smile, feeling like he had hit the jackpot. "Wait, the Moon God couldn¡¯t possibly get pregnant, could she!" Mu Chen frowned, his expression bing extremely grave. Under the effects of Mad Demon Syndrome, he had truly lost his senses and had no control over anything. "I need to stop thinking about this, damn it, the more I think, the more terrifying it is." Mu Chen said seriously, truly a bit scared by now. "But in the end, the Moon God had a chance to kill me and didn¡¯t. Could she have fallen in love with me?" "Forget it, whether you love me or not, from now on you¡¯re my woman, and no one is allowed to touch you." Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened as he remembered the Moon God saying someone had sent her, meaning that someone formidable was hiding behind her. Mu Chen was determined to help the Moon God break free from that person. "This time, I unexpectedly made a breakthrough to the Mythical Realm in such a confused state," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "I didn¡¯t expect to sleep with a god and make a breakthrough to the Mythical Realm just like that. It¡¯s so bizarre." "Is the Moon God some sort of Dual Cultivation physique? Can XXOO lead to an upgrade?" Mu Chen felt abnormally strange now, or perhaps it was the weirdness of the Divine Dragon Technique. No matter how he tried to break through to the Mythical Realm before, he couldn¡¯t move an inch, but now he had done it, which was terrifying. "Forget it, why think so much about it, the Divine Dragon Technique made a breakthrough, the realm made a breakthrough." Thinking of this, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to think any further, and in a sh, he was gone. Several hours had passed, and night had already fallen. Mu Chen moved swiftly through the darkness, leaving a trail of afterimages. Soon, Mu Chen quickly returned to the hotel. As he entered the room, he found Qi Qiangwei asleep in bed, clutching the phone as if she had made countless calls to Mu Chen. "I¡¯m sorry, my wife. It¡¯s just that I was caught by the beauty trap of the Moon God." Feeling helpless, Mu Chen immediately left the room and appeared in the corridor. As soon as Mu Chen appeared, both Qilin and Dugu quickly showed up. Qilin, one of the three deputy leaders of Hell, wore an iron mask that gave him a cold appearance. He was about as tall as Mu Chen and his age was indiscernible. Dugu was an extremely handsome man from Nuuo Country, looking very aloof; if he were in Yun Country, he would probably make countless women swoon. Qilin¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and he was someone Mu Chen had brought out from the world¡¯s top prison. Known as the King of Assassination, Qilin could kill anyone except those at the peak, and he was utterly devoted to Mu Chen, serving him willingly for life. Dugu was powerful and known as the solitary man because he had no parents and was naturally cold-hearted. He was someone Mu Chen brought out from among the dead, and he, too, devoted his life to serving only Mu Chen. "Boss." Both men smiled faintly as they saw Mu Chen. "What, you¡¯re happy to see me?" "Of course." "Alright, no more nonsense, I called you out because there¡¯s something I need to tell you." "What is it, Boss?" "Be careful, both now and in Hell, do you get my meaning?" "Boss, we have made so many preparations, do we still need to be cautious?" "You saw the trials today, right? What level of power does the Ninja Ancestor from Ju Country have." "Medicine!" The two men¡¯s eyes shifted as they spoke. "Once the war starts, we¡¯ll be surrounded by enemies. I used to have some confidence, but with medicine, it¡¯s a different story," Mu Chen frowned as he spoke. "Understood, Boss." "Also, I¡¯m nning to kill the Ninja Ancestor." A sinister smile appeared upon Mu Chen¡¯s lips as he spoke. "Boss, you¡¯re sure about taking out the Ninja Ancestor?" Theirplexions changed dramatically, and they found it somewhat unbelievable. "First, getting rid of the other three gods would be somewhat difficult, but I¡¯m still somewhat confident about killing the Ninja Ancestor." "Boss, now?" "Finish it by tomorrow. Find the opportunity. So, Qilin, as the King of Assassination, you¡¯ll need to showcase your skills." "Leave it to me, boss. I¡¯m the best at tailing." "Dugu, you stay behind and protect them in secret, understood?" "Yes, boss." "That¡¯s good." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he immediately went into the house. After exchanging nces, the two of them also vanished. "Ninja Ancestor, you¡¯re practically delivering yourself to death. I will certainly fulfill that wish for you." Mu Chen revealed a sinister smile as he spoke after just entering the room. However, at this moment, Qi Qiangwei had already woken up, her murderous aura escting as she looked toward Mu Chen. "Wife, you¡¯re awake," Mu Chen said with an awkward smile. "You have the scent of another woman on you. Tell me, did you fool around with the Moon God?" Qi Qiangwei approached Mu Chen, sniffing as she spoke. "Wife, are you crazy? The Moon God, who does she think she is? How could I... I don¡¯t have that kind of ability," Mu Chen adamantly denied. "Then exin this to me. Why is the perfume smell on you so strong? It¡¯s been hours, where have you been?" "I was just drinking at a bar, you know, with all kinds of people around." "The Moon God was with you at the bar for so long, you expect me to believe that?" "Later, I got into a fight with the Death God and the War God," said Mu Chen, his expression changing. "A fight, are you hurt at all?" "I was already battered and bleeding, but in the final moments, I made a breakthrough to the Mythical Realm," Mu Chen seriously asserted, as an air of mythic energy emanated from him. "The actual Mythical Realm? Can you really improve your realm by fighting?" Qi Qiangwei was skeptical. "Wife, you should be more concerned about how seriously I¡¯m injured!" Mu Chen grimaced as he spoke. "King, just how badly are you hurt? Why did your face suddenly turn pale?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression shifted, and she was very worried. At that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a sinister smile. Silly girl, so gullible. "Well, let¡¯s talk about it on the bed," proposed Mu Chen, pretending to be weak and hobbling toward the bed. "King, what¡¯s really wrong with you?" Qi Qiangwei grew even more worried seeing Mu Chen like this. "I¡¯m so cold, hold me in bed, I¡¯m so cold." "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll hold you right now," Qi Qiangwei said, immediately embracing Mu Chen. "Ha-ha, wife, you fell for it." Mu Chen suddenly turned over, pinning Qi Qiangwei beneath him and grabbing her hands. "Rogue king, you tricked me!" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression shifted, tears streaming down her face. Chapter 454 - 453: A High-Stakes Game (Part 4)

Chapter 454: Chapter 453: A High-Stakes Game (Part 4)

"Honey, why are you crying? I haven¡¯t even picked on you yet," Mu Chen said, his face changing. "Now you¡¯re thinking about picking on me," Qi Qiangwei stated seriously. "Honey, don¡¯t even try to trick me. If I let go of you, I¡¯d be done for," Mu Chen said earnestly. "I¡¯m already crying, and you still want to pick on me!" "If I get up, I¡¯ll be tortured to death by you, and besides, honey, I just like picking on you," Mu Chen said, kissing Qi Qiangwei directly. "You rogue, if you dare to do anything to me, I¡¯m going to fight you." However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t listen and kept advancing step by step. Even if Qi Qiangwei resisted, Mu Chen pressed on fiercely, and the two truly rolled in the sheets in the midst of their raging battle. ... The night rushed past, but it was exceptionally calm, eerily calm with no oneing to bother Mu Chen, nor any sound of wind rustling through the grass. "You rogue, I¡¯m going to kill you." However, early in the morning, Mu Chen was immediately tortured by Qi Qiangwei, who didn¡¯t give Mu Chen any chance to resist. After more than ten minutes, Mu Chen got up bruised and swollen, on the verge of tears. It¡¯s truly not a good idea to provoke a woman with a frightening realm. Luckily, Mu Chen had medical skill and immediately treated himself, clearing up his bruises and swelling. "King, this time it¡¯s a realpetition, are you confident?" Qi Qiangwei said, her face changing. "I was sixty percent confident before, but after breaking through the myth, this time I¡¯m ny percent," Mu Chen stated seriously. "That¡¯s good, I believe in the King." "You believe in me and still ask?" "What, can¡¯t I ask?" "Of course you can, whatever you say is right," Mu Chen said, almost in tears. "Alright, we can¡¯t dy any longer, it¡¯s already over nine o¡¯clock, let¡¯s go have breakfast!" "Sounds good." Mu Chen said nothing more, and immediately took Qi Qiangwei and Tian Sha and others to the hotel for breakfast. After breakfast, everyone immediately took a taxi to their destination. As Mu Chen and his group entered, they found that the arena was already surrounded by people and today there were twice as many as yesterday, with all seats fully upied. As soon as Mu Chen entered, many people turned to look at him with shock and even some with admiration, since after all, Mu Chen is the Evil God, one of the Four Gods, a strong figure above the peak. But with Mu Chen¡¯s arrival, many were quite displeased, especially those like the Death God who really wanted to crush him. "King, are we supposed to stand here?" Qi Qiangwei asked, her face changing. "In a ce where strength speaks for itself, how could we possibly stand?" Mu Chen said with a smile, in this moment he sounded like a ruffian ready to drive people away. "Let¡¯s go to where we were sitting yesterday." Mu Chen said with a smile, heading for the spots they sat in the day before. "I like kicking people out, it fits the style of our Hell," Tian Sha said with a smile. But before Mu Chen even reached there, about a dozen people immediately stood up and offered their seats voluntarily. "You¡¯re sensible," Mu Chen said with a smile, and sat down. However, this time they timed their arrival perfectly, just after they arrived, the Hedgehog Team captain spoke to everyone, "This is apetition but also a bet. Look at the screen for the odds, and you can ce your bets." After the Hedgehog Team captain finished speaking, a screen suddenly lit up showing different odds, which became the talk of this event. Mu Chen¡¯s odds were one to seven, the Sea God¡¯s were one to five, the Heavenly God¡¯s were one to three, and so forth with simr spreads. The stronger the individual, the lower the odds, the weaker, the higher the odds. Immediately, everyone was discussing who to bet on upon seeing the screen, the conversation buzzing. "Boss, I¡¯ll definitely bet on you, I¡¯ll go bankrupt for you," Tian Sha said with a smile. "King, me too," Qi Qiangwei said with a smile. "The Hedgehog Team really knows how to do business, but it¡¯s going to make me money," Mu Chen said, the corners of his mouth revealing a mischievous smile. However, not just Mu Chen, other people who believed themselves to be powerful were also preparing to bet on themselves. "Ladies and gentlemen, the minimum bet is one hundred million, the maximum is one hundred billion. If you wish to ce bets, you can start now, and thepetition will begin half an hourter," the Hedgehog Team captain stated once more. "Understood." The ce instantly became lively, as everyone started to find people from the Hedgehog Team to ce their bets. Mu Chen then took out a bank card, which no one knew how many billions it contained, but definitely had one hundred billion. He looked at a man from the Hell Killer Organization and instructed, "Go, bet one hundred billion." "Yes, boss." "Holy crap, King, a hundred billion! You¡¯re going big," Qi Qiangwei¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "What, you don¡¯t have confidence in me?" "I have absolute confidence," Qi Qiangwei said with a smile. "That¡¯s more like it." At this moment, not only did Mu Chen ce his bet, many others were betting too. After all, these were representatives of various forces, and if they came here without betting, they would be looked down upon, so nearly all of the forces present ced bets. "Brother Evil God, who are you betting on?" the Sea God suddenly came over and asked Mu Chen. "Myself," Mu Chen said seriously. "So confident?" the Sea God¡¯s expression changed. "One should have confidence." "Brother Evil God, give me a reason to bet on you. How strong are you?" the Sea God asked. "All I can say is, bet on me, and you¡¯re guaranteed to win money." "I¡¯ll take that for an answer. I bet three hundred billion on you, let¡¯s gamble," the Sea God said and quickly left. "Damn, this guy has three hundred billion," Mu Chen¡¯s face changed, wishing he had robbed the Sea God earlier. However, upon seeing the Moon God, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed again, and he immediately disappeared from his spot. "This rogue King has gone to find the Moon God again," Qi Qiangwei remarked, her gaze shifting. "What are you doing here?" the Moon God¡¯s expression changed upon seeing Mu Chen appear. "How can you be so cold to me, when we¡¯ve had that sort of rtionship?" Mu Chen asked seriously. "Evil God, I warn you, leave this ce immediately, and don¡¯t let Hell do anything foolish, or you¡¯ll die miserably," the Moon God said indifferently. "Is that concern for me?" "I¡¯m warning you." "A warning is a concern. Moon God, have you fallen for me?" "With no shamees invincibility," the Moon God said and without further engaging with Mu Chen, disappeared. "The Moon God seems a bit cute!" Mu Chen smiled and returned. After that, time quickly went by, and half an hourter, the Hedgehog Team captain once again took the stage and addressed everyone, "Wee back to this venue, today is the final round ofpetition, so, we now wee the sixteen winners to the stage." Chapter 455 - 454 Blood Heat Second Round (5)

Chapter 455: Chapter 454 Blood Heat Second Round (5)

Next, Mu Chen and about a dozen people sessively took the stage, each disying their unique style. Some approached the stage slowly, some appeared mysteriously, some leapt down, and Mu Chen himself appeared mysteriously. There were a total of sixteen people, namely Mu Chen, Sea God, Death God, War God, Heavenly God, Yaya, Ninja Ancestor, Sorceress, Tank, Ghost King, Fake from ck Ji Sect, Captain of Hedgehog Team, War Wolf, Iron Mask, Leader of Divine Sect, and thest was a Mythical Expert. In an instant, sixteen people appeared, and the scene instantly boiled over, bing extremely heated and terrifying. At that moment, shouts and all sorts of noises erupted, adding to the terrifying atmosphere, as the majority of foreigners are quite enthusiastic, and in a world of Martial Arts and powerful beings, everyone was extremely fervent. "ording to the rules, the rules remain unchanged, draw lots!" the Captain of Hedgehog Team said seriously. At that moment, a person came over immediately, a member of the Hedgehog Team, holding a box in his hand. Everyone didn¡¯t say much else, each took a ball; Mu Chen got number eight, always unlucky with such draws, ending uppetingst. Those who didn¡¯t get number one also understood the rules very well, promptly disappearing from the stage. Number one was between War Wolf and the Captain of Hedgehog Team, but such a situation made people inevitably cast their expectation of victory towards War Wolf, who after all is a powerful god from North Continent, with terrifying strength. "It¡¯s evenly matched." Mu Chen said lightly as he arrived at his seat. "Kid, make your move!" War Wolf said indifferently on the field. "War Wolf, you are terrifying, but don¡¯t underestimate others," the Captain of Hedgehog Team said earnestly. "Then I will underestimate you," War Wolf shouted loudly, moving with extreme speed and attacking the Captain of Hedgehog Team. "Let you see, the bay sanction of the Hedgehog Team." The Captain spoke as he produced a sharp long sabre in his hand, a meter long and violet, extremely sharp. And as the sabre emerged instantaneously, a sharp de directly shed out. "Demon Wolf w." War Wolf shouted loudly, a powerful w of energy sting out, extremely fearsome. The two forces collided; however, War Wolf¡¯s was a long-range attack, while the Captain of Hedgehog Team was close-range. As they collided, the forces neutralized each other. "They are both strong, very strong," many people gasped. If it were an ordinary Mythical Expert entering, they¡¯d have been annihted by now. "Interesting, you are strong, but unfortunately, facing me, you can only lose," War Wolf shouted again, making another move. The Hedgehog Team¡¯s expert was no trash either, resisting fiercely, their sh in the blink of an eye was intense. Both showcased their strengths, with attacks that were crazy, domineering, and powerful. Even if it were the strength of Moon God, everyone felt neither could overpower the two. "Good, you are powerful, but this is as far as it goes," War Wolf shouted, his eyes bloodshot, emanating a more potent aura that burst forth instantaneously. "Berserk, the wolf¡¯s fury," the Captain of Hedgehog Team¡¯s face changed, his sabre emitting an even more terrifying Sword Energy, stepping into Great Sess Level, very frightful, and burst forth instantaneously. "Bang bang." The forces collided again, but this time the Captain of Hedgehog Team wasn¡¯t so lucky. He was punched and sent flying, spitting out blood, thoroughly defeated. "You won, I concede," the Captain of Hedgehog Team weakly stood up, face turning pale as he spoke. "You are strong, but unfortunately, you met me," War Wolf said, and promptly left. At that moment, those who bet on War Wolf were fired up, while those who bet on the captain of Hedgehog Team seemed disheartened, but it was only a minority who bet on the captain of Hedgehog Team, the fervent cheers continued. "The first round, War Wolf wins, please have the participants for the second rounde up," the captain of the Hedgehog Team said with a smile, not disheartened by the loss. Soon, two people came up, one was Ghost King and the other was Death God, this match filled everyone with anticipation. At that time, most of the discussions were about Death God winning, and many people bet on Death God, full of expectation. Mu Chen was also expectant, although Death God was terrifying, Ghost King was still a disciple of Ghost God, a powerful god whopletely disregards Death God, the most ancient god in Yun Country with great prestige. The purpose of Ghost King¡¯s emergence became increasingly puzzling to Mu Chen, who couldn¡¯t make a guess. At that time, some people who weren¡¯t paying attention to the arena began to pay attention, such as Heavenly God, Sea God, and others. "People from Yun Country, interesting, you are strong and mysterious, but unfortunately, this is as far as you go," Death God said seriously. "Are your gods really that powerful? Frogs in a well," Ghost King sneered. "What arrogance, but this person, has the qualifications!" Many people¡¯s expressions changed, unfazed by Ghost King¡¯s arrogance because, after all, Ghost King had the right to be haughty. "You are the only person besides Evil God who dares to talk to me like this, next, I will make your death extremely ugly," Death God¡¯s expression darkened. "Death God, if you are looking for death, I can grant it," Ghost King said with a smile. "Grant me death, what makes you think you have the right?" Death God scorned and immediately attacked, lunging towards Ghost King. "Comparing speed, are you stronger than me?" As Ghost King spoke, he blinked and disappeared, employing Ghost King Eighteen Steps, not only swift but also unpredictable. "Who can actually win?" At that time, many people were confused and began to watch more closely. Everyone then saw, in a sh, two figures shed at high speed, Death God using Death God¡¯s w, and Ghost King using Ghost King Evil w, both powers crazily colliding as both continuously attacked. "Too slow," Ghost King shouted, suddenly appearing in front of Death God, his terrifying Ghost King Evil w directly striking Death God¡¯s chest, sending Death God flying with blood continuously pouring out. "It turned out Death God was injured," Many people¡¯s faces changed significantly, extremely shocked. "Death God was too arrogant, underestimated Ghost King. Ghost King¡¯s Eighteen Steps, a technique created by Ghost God, definitely faster than Death God¡¯s speed. Death God¡¯s head-on approach was simply suicidal," Mu Chen said with a smile. "King, who can ultimately win?" "It¡¯s hard to say, but I dare say, Ghost King has a greater chance of winning." "Ghost King, but Death God is one of the Four Gods! If he loses, doesn¡¯t that mean Death God¡¯s Sky Net is utterly ineffective against this Ghost King? Could this Ghost King easily be one of the Four Gods?" Qi Qiangwei said in shock, as if a new world had opened up. "Do you think the Four Gods are very strong? Many people are terrifying, you just don¡¯t know," Mu Chen said seriously, but indeed Ghost King had shocked Mu Chen. "Alright," Qi Qiangwei nodded. Not just Mu Chen, others were equally shocked; Ghost King, exceeded theirprehension. Chapter 456 - 455: Clash of Forbidden Techniques (Part 1)

Chapter 456: Chapter 455: sh of Forbidden Techniques (Part 1)

"You dare to injure me, you actually injured me." Death God¡¯s face darkened, his killing intent surging as he spoke. "I can only say that you are trash,plete trash." Ghost King said with a cold sneer, looking down on Death God. At this moment, Death God¡¯s face turned thoroughly gloomy, Ghost King¡¯s disdain and mockery made him utterly furious. "Damn it, I want you dead." Death God roared furiously, charging at Ghost King with a speed more than twice as fast as before, strong and terrifying. "Interesting, you¡¯re getting serious now, but sadly, you are still a weakling, still a frog in the well." "Ghost King Eighteen Steps, unpredictable transformation." Ghost King said, blinking his eyes, and simrly disappeared at high speed. However, Mu Chen and the others clearly saw that Ghost King was using a mysterious step technique to change his position rapidly, while Death God was purely relying on speed, chasing Ghost King in a sh, and during a sh in a split second, Ghost King and Evil God were evenly matched. Death God could not catch Ghost King who was step by step pushing Death God towards despair. This time, Death God was utterly defeated, even though he unleashed a power beyond the Death God¡¯s w, he still couldn¡¯t handle Ghost King, because Ghost King also unleashed a surpassing power, very terrifying. "Death God is defeated." At this moment, many people solemnly stated this, as Death God was simply being suppressed in the fight. Thus, after battling fiercely for three minutes, at a certain moment, Ghost King saw an opportunity, his step technique changed again, quickly moving to appear in front of Death God, kicking him flying with one foot. In the instant he was kicked away, Ghost King used the same move he used against Holy Monk, and just like that, Death God was brutally battered by Ghost King, in that instant, unleashing more than a dozen forces, Death God was fiercely blown away, blood flowing, his face turning pale, at the same realm, he was no match for Ghost King. "He didn¡¯t use Divine Body to protect himself, does Death God still want to continue the battle?" Many were shocked, unable to believe that Death God still didn¡¯t want to give up. "Drugs again?" Mu Chen frowned lightly, thinking of something and spoke indifferently. "Death God, you really are a cockroach that can¡¯t be beaten to death, what, not satisfied, want to continue?" Ghost King said with a smile. "Ghost King, you are terrifying, pushing me to this point, but, I will let you know, meeting me, you are just so-so." Death God said, and directly swallowed a pill. "Relying on drugs?" Many people¡¯s expressions changed as they spoke. "Really relying on drugs." Mu Chen sneered, a hidden killing intent secretly emitting. "Death God, relying on drugs, are you proud?" Ghost King coldly spoke. "Not just relying on drugs, I¡¯m also going to use a Forbidden Technique, the Death God¡¯s Forbidden Technique." "Forbidden Technique, what Forbidden Technique?" "Death God de, or called Death de, whoever touches it, undoubtedly dies." "The name sounds impressive, let¡¯s see if you have the strength!" Ghost King said with a smile. And after Ghost King finished, evil energy surged, madly swirling around Ghost King, converging into a terrifying ghost or a spirit of some sort, extremely fearsome. "Is this a sh at the peak? These two people¡¯s strength is too mighty, they seem to have surpassed War Wolf¡¯s strength previously." Many people stood up, eyes glued to the scene. "Some bet on the two fighters, each clenching their teeth, hoping the warrior they bet on wins." "This seems like Ghost God¡¯s Forbidden Technique, Ghostly Divine, right?" Mu Chen frowned and said, feeling that Ghost King was really too powerful. "Kid, I¡¯ll make sure you die with no ce to be buried." After Death God spoke, dark power emerged, ck energy swirling around, converging into a ck Energy Sword, instantly shing towards Ghost King. "Not convinced, let me thoroughly convince you." Ghost King shouted, the conjured Ghostly Divine ruthlessly striking out. For a moment, it was as if all sorts of fierce ghosts were attacking him. The Death God crazily exerted his power to slice and block, but it waspletely useless. Under the Ghostly Divine interference, the Death God was still too weak, getting sted away once more, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood wildly. "This Ghost King is too powerful!" many people eximed in shock, feeling it was incredible. "You¡¯ve won, Ghost King, you¡¯ve sessfully made me remember you." The Death God¡¯s face changed, and he immediately returned to his seat to tend to his injuries. As always, the Ghost King remained aloof, vanishing in an instant. "The second match, Ghost King wins." The captain of the Hedgehog Team stated solemnly. "Ghost King." "Ghost King." For a moment, many people were shouting the name of the Ghost King, cheering for the strong. "It¡¯s tough dealing with this Ghost King." At this moment, Mu Chen shook his head, feeling somewhat overwhelmed as the strength of the Ghost King surpassed his imagination. "Please, the contestant for the third match,e up." The third match was between the Heavenly God and the ck Order¡¯s Fake. However, after the two of them took the stage, everyone was without a doubt; they believed Heavenly God would definitely win. "Make your move!" Heavenly God said very rxedly. "Looking down on me, that¡¯s seeking death." The face of the ck Order¡¯s Fake changed, his body heat increasing, his fists turning into red-hot iron chunks, swiftly charging towards the Heavenly God. "Weakling." A powerful surge of energy emanated from the Heavenly God, transforming into thunder instantly, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The moment Fake¡¯s strike missed, Heavenly God mysteriously appeared behind Fake, the powerful thunder directly striking Fake, causing him to fall down unconscious immediately. "Is Fake too weak?" "It must be that Heavenly God is too powerful, a formidable figure from Yun Country, too mysterious, too outrageous." "Heavenly God, Heavenly God." In a moment, everyone was cheering and shouting. The victory of Heavenly God left Mu Chen and others rather unmoved. At this time, the captain of the Hedgehog Team solemnly said: "The third match, Heavenly God wins, please, the contestant for the fourth match,e to the stage." "Who is the fourth match? It¡¯s getting more and more exciting! Who will make it to the top eight, what an honor!" At this moment, everyone realized this, entering the top eight, or even stronger, would definitely spread throughout the Martial World, as many strong figures appeared this time, definitely attracting many people¡¯s attention. At this time, the War God with his huge physique, moved step by step. As he walked, the ground seemed to tremble; he walked onto the stage, his appearance making many hot-blooded men cheer and shout for the War God. However, the next moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed, after the War God, a little girl holding an ice cream walked up unsteadily, her cute appearance and wobbly gait making everyone feel it was too adorable. This person was none other than Yaya, with her mouth full of ice cream, and an innocent face looking like she knew nothing at all, sparking everyone¡¯s imagination. "Qi Qiangwei, this is our baby, so cute," Qi Qiangwei said seriously,pletely charmed by Yaya. Mu Chen chuckled, feeling an urge to cry without tears. Chapter 457: Original text - 456 Power Demon (Part 2)

Chapter 457: Original text: Chapter 456 Power Demon (Part 2)

Awkward, totally awkward, or in other words, overwhelmingly cute, too beautiful to behold directly. "One is a giant, the other like a golden needle mushroom, the difference is too big." Everyone said with tears in their eyes, their joyous moodpletely gone. "Hello Uncle." Yaya said to the War God. At this moment, Yaya truly looked like an absolute innocent and naive fool, innocently pure. "Little brat, get down from here immediately." The War God sternly said. "No, Yaya is afraid of getting dirty, can¡¯t roll down." Yaya seemed like she was proficient in thenguages of various countries, instantly responding whenever the War God spoke. "Little brat, I, the War God, really don¡¯t want to bully a child like you." The War God said seriously. "Uncle, Yaya is not afraid of being bullied, anyone who bullies Yaya will be sent flying by Yaya." "Ah... I can¡¯t take this anymore..." The War God shouted, immediately grabbing Yaya as his figure appeared in front of her reaching out his hand. "Uncle wants to bully Yaya, don¡¯t even think about bullying Yaya." Yaya¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and a wave of energy surged out, which was felt by everyone around as dangerous and terrifying. At the same time, Yaya¡¯s expression changed, she easily grabbed the War God¡¯s hand without any effort. "How is this possible?" The War God¡¯s face changed, he didn¡¯t expect such a small person like Yaya to easily stop him, and her aura, it was extremely terrifying. "I¡¯m getting serious now." Yaya seemed like a different person, veins popping out around her eyes, her body gathering strength in her hand to strike the War God. "You¡¯ve angered me." The War God¡¯s expression changed, and his huge fist thundered towards Yaya. Small fist against big fist met, a terrifying force shook the air, erupting a powerful energy vibration. "How is it possible, someone¡¯s strength is on par with the War God." Many people were shocked and stood up, that was the War God! One of the Four Gods, a powerful despair-inducing figure, yet someone was easily matching him. "You¡¯re matching my strength, you¡¯re no ordinary person!" The War God said with a changed expression. "Your strength is too weak." Yaya disdainfully said, a torrent of powerful energy surged out again, directly pushing back the War God. "I am the War God, undefeated in battle, don¡¯t think you can be stronger than me." The War God shouted, kicking out. However, the oue was the same, Yaya sted him away with one punch, effortlessly. "Ah, I will kill you." The War God shouted, a purple energy suddenly enveloped his arm, explosively striking towards Yaya. "Too weak." Yaya disdainfully said, with a punch, at the same realm, even if the War God had more techniques, his strength was no match for Yaya¡¯s. "Why is this happening?" The War God was dumbfounded, unbelievingly said. "Big guy, next, let me show you my real strength." Yaya said, instantly appearing behind the War God, fiercely punching out. The War God was directly sted away, and as he was flying, Yaya struck down again, then struck up, cycling for a minute before finally sting the War God out of the ring. Finally puffing up cutely said: "Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re big and strong you can bully me, no one can bully me." After that, Yaya once again left, the whole process looked quite troublesome. At that moment, people finally reacted as if awakening from a dream, feeling it incredible, extremely shocked. Yayapletely showed them what real speed and strength were, totally iparable. "Such a strong person." Even the Heavenly God and Ghost King spoke seriously. "Honey, we can¡¯t y this game anymore." Mu Chen frowned, on the verge of tears. "Wang, are you scared now?" Qi Qiangwei said with a smile. "What can I do if I¡¯m not scared, Yaya is just too terrifying." "Okay! I feel the same way." "Ah... If only I had bet on Yaya." "Ah, we can¡¯t me ourselves, the Four Gods are just too weak, damn it, they can¡¯t even outmatch a kid." "Maybe not, I guess Yaya might be some kind of god?" Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion and all sorts of guesses. "Fourth round, Yaya wins," announced the captain of the Hedgehog Team, shocked. "What about the fifth round, who¡¯s battling whom?" many asked, their expressions changing. Next, both a strong yer and Tank quickly stepped up. Their arrival sparked widespread spection as both rarely appeared and were gods. But the battle that followed was even more shocking. The strong yer not only showcased impressive strength, but had also unknowingly set up an Illusion Technique on Tank, so after a few minutes into the intense battle, Tank¡¯s pupils changed and he became motionless. "Illusion Technique, the legendary Illusion Technique actually exists, it¡¯s terrifying," many remarked in shock, finding it unbelievable. "This person, he¡¯s no simple character!" Mu Chen and some of the powerful fighters said, their expressions changing, sensing that the strong yer was a dark horse. "Hedgehog Team captain, can we announce the results now?" the strong yer asked, his expression changing. "Oh, oh, oh, the fifth round, the strong yer wins, for the next, the fighters for the sixth round, pleasee up," the Hedgehog Team captain quickly responded. Right after he spoke, several strong yers from Mo Country immediately came up to the stage and carried Tank away. "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll wake up in a few minutes," the strong yer said before disappearing. The battle between the two sparked discussions because it was so shocking. The sixth match featured the Curse Technique Granny against the leader of Divine Sect; their battle was highly anticipated. With the terrifying Curse Technique of the Curse Technique Granny and the mysterious ways of the Divine Sect leader, this match was eagerly awaited. "Curse Technique Granny, make your move!" the Divine Sect leader said with a smile. "You go ahead! I am not so mobile, and I don¡¯t have much strength," the Curse Technique Granny said seriously. "Then I won¡¯t hold back," the Divine Sect leader¡¯s expression changed, and he unleashed a sword, charging at the Curse Technique Granny. Curse Technique Granny¡¯s expression remained unchanged, a breath of air emanating from her, some saw nothing, but others saw a pink energy. "Interesting, but your Curse Technique won¡¯t work on me," the Divine Sect leader confidently approached Curse Technique Granny. "Curse Technique Skull." Curse Technique Granny¡¯s expression changed, a powerful aura erupted, pink energy converging into a skull, augmented by countless insects, incredibly terrifying. "Sword Master, Sword Qi, Sword God, to kill with a sword, to be one with the sword," the Divine Sect leader, unafraid of the skull energy, unleashed a powerful Sword Qi st. "Bang bang..." The two energies collided, the skull energy shattered, and the powerful Sword Qi splintered towards Curse Technique Granny. Chapter 458 - 457th Gu Technique PK All Swords Return to One (3)

Chapter 458: 457th Gu Technique PK All Swords Return to One (3)

"Descend Gu Technique." The Descend Witch¡¯s face changed dramatically, her body morphing into a very powerful energy. The energy condensed into Gu insects, with some real Gu insects mixed in, crazily attacking the leader of the Divine Sect. "One man guards the pass, ten thousand are unable to break through." Everyone looked at the Descend Witch, faces changing dramatically as they said, feeling like the Descend Witch alone could contend with thousands of troops. "All-epassing Gu Technique!" Mu Chen frowned. Such techniques are hard for the average person to counter, very hard, it would be impossible without overwhelming strength. "All-epassing Gu Technique, I didn¡¯t expect you to have acquired it." The leader of the Divine Sect frowned and quickly dodged. "Be strong if you will, be wild if you will, a thousand swords, a myriad of illusions, All Swords Return to One." The leader of the Divine Sect shouted again, plunging his sword into the stone wall at his feet. A terrifying aura burst out wildly. In an instant, everyone saw what looked like ten thousand swords, with each sharp sword materializing, blocking the terrible All-epassing Gu Technique in a moment, a powerful sh. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Everyone was shocked, aside from a few like Mu Chen, almost everyone stood up, too terrifying. "Such a terrifying sword martial arts, this person is not simple!" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he spoke. Mu Chen felt that without the Mythical Realm, facing these people, there would be no chance of winning at all. "What kind of freaks are these!" many eximed in shock, feeling each was more terrifying than the next. As everyone was stunned, the two powers collided, and in the end, the Descend Witch was slightly weaker, her powerful All-epassing Gu Technique was broken. "Young man, you¡¯ve won, you are shocking, the strength of your swordsmanship rivals that of the former First Sword Master, to be defeated by you is not a grievance," said the Descend Witch before her figure slowly disappeared. "Descend Witch, you too have been shocking, but you¡¯ve grown old," the leader of the Divine Sect said before heading back to his seat. "If only I had bet on the leader of the Divine Sect earlier," many said helplessly. "The leader of the Divine Sect wins the sixth round; may the contender for the seventh round pleasee up," the captain of the Hedgehog Team said seriously. "Who¡¯s the seventh match against?" Everyone once again showed a curious look. The seventh match was between the Sea God and Iron Face, one an old god and the other a mysterious person, Iron Face. Both of them also evoked anticipation from the crowd. However, with the seventh round¡¯s pair known, others also realized that the eighth will be Mu Chen facing the Ninja Ancestor. "Make your move!" the Sea God said to Iron Face with seriousness. "Sea God, I advise you to concede if you do not wish to suffer physically," Iron Face responded seriously. "Concede, do you think that¡¯s possible?" "It seems impossible," Iron Face said, and in a blink, heunched his attack, lunging forward. Iron Face¡¯s attack was extremely ruthless and straightforward¡ªno dragging, no particr flourish, just a pure force assault. "Tidal Shock Wave Palm." The Sea God bellowed, and since he chose a head-on sh, the Sea God saw no reason not to meet the challenge. As the two forces collided, Iron Face, fearing no obstacle, delivered a fierce punch straight to the Sea God¡¯s chest. The Sea God was sted away by that single punch. Shocking, everyone was shocked, feeling the Sea God was like made of iron. The Tidal Shock Wave Palm clearly hit Iron Face, yet now it seemed to have had no effect, and even more so, Iron Face¡¯s punch struck the Sea God¡¯s chest, unbelievable. "I was careless," the Sea God spat out a mouthful of blood, his face changing as he spoke. "I told you, if you continue, you will suffer physically," Iron Face said with a smile. "Iron Face, you are terrifying, you might have cultivated a body as tough as steel, but it does not mean you can win against me," the Sea God said, smiling. "Is that so? Then I suggest you use your strongest technique, otherwise, you may lose terribly." "I never intended to win, I just came here for fun, out of boredom. But you¡¯ve angered me," the Sea God said, his eyes suddenly turning deep blue. A surge of blue energy erupted, very powerful, like sharks, like monsters of the deep sea, ever-changing, and at that moment, it rushed towards Iron Face. "Interesting." Iron Face¡¯s expression changed as a surge of brown energy burst forth, resembling the strong and imprable nature of thick soil, blocking everything. "Bang bang..." The two powers collided, with Iron Face¡¯s miraculous energy sessfully stopping the formidable attack from Sea God. Inconceivable, the power of Sea God, this power¡ªit surpassed those of Death God and the rest, yet was unable to break through Iron Face¡¯s defense. "Lightning." Sea God roared, his powerful energy transforming into lightning, terrifyingly potent. In an instant, the lightning energy shattered everything, breaking through the brown energy, incredibly powerful. "Your strength is truly terrifying." Iron Face dodged and said lightly. "Still so arrogant? I refuse to believe you can withstand my lightning power," Sea God said disdainfully. "You got that right." As Iron Face spoke, a ck pill appeared, which he swallowed directly. "Another pill?" Sea God¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as his expression changed. "Now, my power is five times what it was before. I told you, you¡¯re going to suffer physically." "What, five times?" Sea God¡¯s pupils dted, his face taking on a grim look. "Five times is quite terrifying." Many people started to worry for Sea God. "Forget it, you win, dammit." Sea God resignedly admitted defeat, as five times was beyond his tolerance, and conceded straight away. "At least you¡¯re sensible. It¡¯s a pity to waste a ck pill," Iron Face said coldly, then left instantly. "This round goes to Iron Face," the captain of Hedgehog Team stated seriously. "It¡¯s because of the pills!" Mu Chen eximed, astonished at how fearful drug research had be, capable of producing a batch of super-warriors! "Sea God¡¯s loss is somewhat undeserved!" Many felt pity for Sea God. However, due to this, some people began cursing Iron Face for cheating and loudly expressed their grievances over their lost bets. But thissted only about a minute, as Ninja Ancestor and Mu Chen also promptly appeared on the arena stage. With their arrival, many peoplemented, "Only Evil God remains of the Four Gods; let¡¯s see if he can hold on." "Four Gods, ah! If not a single one makes it to the top eight, it¡¯d be aughingstock." "Come on, Evil God, I bet over ten billion on you! I¡¯ve staked my entire fortune!" "Go Ninja Ancestor, strip Evil God of his tricks with your drugs." The atmosphere once again became lively. For a moment, even those who weren¡¯t interested in thepetition began to open their eyes; Evil God was too mysterious, with methods too strange to ignore. "King, you can do it." Qi Qiangwei said earnestly. "Come on, Evil God, you young man! I¡¯ve bet three hundred billion on you! I¡¯ve staked my entire fortune!" Sea God said, wanting to cry but having no tears. "Evil God, I didn¡¯t expect to face you," Ninja Ancestor said to Mu Chen, speaking indifferently. "To face me, consider yourself unlucky." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Make your move! Let me see just how terrifying the Evil God of Yun Country really is," Ninja Ancestor spoke, his expression changing. Chapter 459 - 458: One Against Seven (4)

Chapter 459: Chapter 458: One Against Seven (4)

"Ninja Ancestor, you jumping clown, just surrender!" Mu Chen said seriously. "Surrender? Evil God, do you really think you¡¯re that awesome?" Ninja Ancestor frowned and said. "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m awesome, I¡¯m genuinely awesome." "You¡¯re courting death." Ninja Ancestor¡¯s expression changed, and a shuriken appeared,unching an attack to eliminate Mu Chen. "Ninja Ancestor, that¡¯s all you got?" Mu Chen disdainfully said, small knives appeared in his hands, terrible Piercing de Energy radiated out, the shuriken directly shattered by the Sword Energy, showing his formidable strength. "He has be stronger." Many people¡¯s expressions changed, feeling that Mu Chen had be much more powerful. "You¡¯ve gotten stronger." Ninja Ancestor couldn¡¯t believe it, the shuriken in Mu Chen¡¯s hands was simply trash. "A bit of a breakthrough!" "Then bring on your strongest!" Ninja Ancestor¡¯s face changed, no longer wanting to dy, a pill immediately appeared, and he swallowed it. For a moment, the aura of the Ninja Ancestor climbed sharply. "Do you think you¡¯re a match for me?" Mu Chen said nonchntly, a surge of energy emerging, condensing into a Spatial Heart Shattering Palm, and in an instant, a palm strike sted out. The moment Mu Chen took action, it was an immediate concentration of power, an immediate explosion of force, and by the time Ninja Ancestor felt it, it was thoroughly toote, the powerful energy directly sting Ninja Ancestor away. The next moment, everyone saw Mu Chen blink and disappeared, instantly appearing behind Ninja Ancestor, delivering a high kick, then disappearing again, small knives in his hands as a powerful Piercing de Energy burst forth, horrifyingly formidable. Just like that, Ninja Ancestor¡¯s blood kept flowing out, even with a Divine Body, he was crazily cut by the powerful Sword Energy, this contest was purely a ughter. "This Evil God is awesome! Death God, War God, Moon God, in front of Evil God, they are just trash! No wonder some say of the Four Gods, the most terrifying is Evil God." "I won, a sure win, I bet correctly." "Wow, so strong! The previous two fights were just too spectacr." Qi Qiangwei said seriously. "Evil God, he¡¯s actually this terrifying." Death God and the others frowned, feeling unprecedented pressure. "This Evil God is very troublesome, Spatial Heart Shattering Palm itself is a problem." Heavenly God said seriously. After slicing like lightning for a few seconds, Ninja Ancestor was finally sted away, not able to withstand a single blow. At this moment, Ninja Ancestor was covered in blood, a dreadful sight to see that made people feel despair. "Evil God, I will remember you." Ninja Ancestor slowly got up and blinked out of sight. "I told you, just a jumping clown." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Eighth match, Evil God wins." As the voice fell, everyone cheered for Mu Chen, he was just too impressive. "Is this damned rogue so angry because of me?" Moon God appeared in a corner, looking towards Mu Chen, and said seriously. "Next, please have the other seven winnerse on stage, to start the next round of PK." Hedgehog Team¡¯s captain said again. "No need for all that trouble, I¡¯ll take care of them one by one." Mu Chen suddenly said with a smile. "Take them on one by one, what do you mean by that, Evil God?" Hedgehog Team¡¯s captain said somewhat puzzled. Many people¡¯s expressions changed, feeling that Mu Chen might be a bit too full of himself. "This Evil God is as arrogant as ever." "Has Wang gone mad?" Qi Qiangwei and others were shocked, feeling Mu Chen might be taking things too far. "Damn kid, I bet thirty billion! Are you trying to make me lose everything!" Sea God cursed out loud. "The implication is that I¡¯m challenging these seven individuals one after another, but in the end, there can only be one victor here, and this kind of contest seems rather annoying," Mu Chen said earnestly. Mu Chen had his own considerations: first, to show off; second, such a contest really was a waste of time; third, to encounter the person he was actually itching to meet. "No god has ever done this before, I¡¯m not sure how to handle it," said the Hedgehog Team captain, his expression changing. "Just ask for the others¡¯ opinions," Mu Chen said with a smile. "To think the Evil God is so arrogant, we agree," the Ghost King, Heavenly God, War Wolf, Qiangwei, and the other powerhouses nodded their heads in session, indicating their agreement. "Alright then, since you all agree, let¡¯s do it this way! Coming up next, Evil God, you take on the challenge one by one! There¡¯s nothing more for me here," said the Hedgehog Team captain, his expression changing as he immediately left. Many people thought Mu Chen was truly insane¡ªto challenge each person one by one. Even if he really had the strength, what about the energy? Did he really have that much energy? However, besides the disdain, people were also genuinely curious to see if Mu Chen really possessed such strength. "One versus seven in the PK, I can¡¯t miss this!" In no time at all, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, not wanting to miss a single moment. This time it truly caught everyone¡¯s attention, not a single person looked away from the arena. "The first one, War Wolf," Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted as he spoke. "Kid, I¡¯ll make you regret this," War Wolf said dismissively, appearing instantly on the stage right before Mu Chen. "War Wolf, I¡¯m betting on you,e on!" shouted a few people. "Make your move!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Kid, die," roared War Wolf as he blinked and charged towards Mu Chen, throwing a ferocious punch at him. "Trash?" Mu Chen blocked with one hand, powerful energy gathering in his palm. "How can your physical power be so strong?" War Wolf¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "It¡¯s not that I am strong, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too weak, like an ant," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Arrogant, courting death," War Wolf roared, his ferocious energy surging ever higher, wildly condensing. "Too slow. You¡¯re used to relying on Divine Power, have you forgotten that you¡¯re now in the Mythical Realm?" Mu Chen said, then instantly appeared behind War Wolf, his palm striking and sending War Wolf flying. The same oue followed; Piercing de Energy exploded out, and War Wolf didn¡¯t have a sliver of resistance,pletely dismantled by Mu Chen, blood gushing as he was brutally sted away. "Is it over just like that? Isn¡¯t this the same as with the Ninja Ancestor?" "Evil God is awesome." "Kneeling to the Evil God." "Evil God is my idol." "This speed, it¡¯s on par with the Ghost King." For a moment, everyone was discussing. "I underestimated you, your speed is even more terrifying than I imagined, or perhaps I was too confident. I can afford to lose," War Wolf said, then directly left the arena. "One down, six to go," many people said seriously, at the same time cheering for Mu Chen. "The second one, Iron Face," Mu Chen said indifferently. "The second is Iron Face?" "No way! Among the six, is Iron Face considered the weakest?" Many people expressed surprise, not expecting it to be Iron Face. "Evil God, to think you¡¯d challenge me second, it seems you are truly courting death," said Iron Face with disdain, appearing instantly on the stage, and as soon as he did, the whole atmosphere changed, far more powerful than War Wolf. Chapter 460 - 459: Clowning Around (Part 5)

Chapter 460: Chapter 459: Clowning Around (Part 5)

As soon as Iron Face appeared, everyone felt that Iron Face and War Wolf were on different levels. The battle between Iron Face and Mu Chen raised even more anticipation. "You have no idea what level you¡¯re on. Do you think you¡¯re strong? You¡¯re nothing but a jumping clown." Mu Chen said disdainfully, treating Iron Face as if he were garbage. Mu Chen thought these people were terrifying, but it depends on who they met. If they met him, Iron Face was indeed garbage, or to put it another way, Mu Chen could kill Iron Face effortlessly. "Damn it, Evil God, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me. I want you dead immediately." Iron Face said, taking out a ck pill and swallowing it without hesitation. Instantly, Iron Face¡¯s aura turned wild, skyrocketing his strength by five times, as if he could easily crush an opponent as powerful as Yaya. "So strong, it feels like the Evil God is about to be crushed." Many people changed their gaze and spoke. "Let¡¯s see then, who is stronger." Mu Chen said disdainfully, his aura bursting forth. "Die." Iron Face, furious, blinked and charged towards Mu Chen. Iron Face¡¯s appearance was overwhelmingly tyrannical, his sheer power sting forth immensely. "Shura¡¯s Energy." Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted as a powerful aura burst out. Once Shura¡¯s Energy emanated, everything around turned red, concealing and suppressing everything. With the release of Shura¡¯s Energy, Mu Chen blinked and vanished. "Can¡¯t see him anymore, what¡¯s happening?" "Such powerful Shura¡¯s Energy, even stronger than before." Except for Heavenly Gods and some truly powerful beings, no one could see what was happening under Shura¡¯s Energy. "Under the influence of Shura¡¯s Energy, the Evil God has vanished." Iron Face looked troubled, realizing Mu Chen had disappeared right before his eyes, rendering his attack in vain. "What are you looking at, I am here." Mu Chen said disdainfully, suddenly appearing and striking with a palm, the powerful Shattering Heart Palm fiercelynding on Iron Face¡¯s chest. And as soon as he struck, Mu Chen withdrew Shura¡¯s Energy, no longer needing to prolong the battle since Iron Face was as good as dead. People pay the price for their arrogance, Mu Chen initially did not want to kill Iron Face, but after he took the drug, Mu Chen found it disgusting. Shura¡¯s Energy was quickly withdrawn, Iron Face and Mu Chen¡¯s forms immediately appeared before everyone. Everyone saw Mu Chen¡¯s palm on Iron Face¡¯s chest. Iron Face motionless, blood spewing out, his eyes in disbelief and shock fixed on Mu Chen. And with his vitality continuously fading, in a matter of seconds, he copsedpletely lifeless, dying with his eyes wide open. "What just happened?" "Killed by one palm?" "How terrifying was that palm from the Evil God?" "Can¡¯t believe it, kneeling to the Evil God." "Bet correctly this time, Evil God, really can take down everyone alone, unbelievable." "Evil God, keep it up, we support you." For a moment, shouts and discussions filled the air, the only ones heartbroken were those who bet on Iron Face. "This palm from the Evil God, was it aimed internally?" In a unnoticed corner, a person in ck changed his expression dramatically, quite shocked. "Master, Iron Face is dead, will this affect us?" A person in a ck robe appeared, his expression changing. "If Evil God takes first ce, everyone will believe in his extraordinary strength, it won¡¯t be affected, if not, there definitely will be fluctuations, after all, the ck pill is the most terrifying." "This Iron Face, underestimated Evil God." "Not an underestimate, it¡¯s that the Evil Godpletely restrained him." "Evil God, should die..." "Might really take first ce." Sea God said excitedly, his eyes seeing money. "Let me see who you really are." Mu Chen spoke, directly removing Iron Face¡¯s mask and ck robe. What appeared before everyone was a young man, his body covered in bulging veins looking extremely ferocious, his skin wrapped in something resembling iron tes, eerily abnormal. "Cultivating Evil Technique with drugs, indeed terrifying." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. After Mu Chen finished speaking, Hedgehog Team also immediately took away the body. At this moment, people no longer cared about Iron Face but were focusedon the uing PK, wondering whether Mu Chen could make it to the end. "Who will it be next?" Many people gasped sharply, looking seriously at Mu Chen. "Next, let it be Ghost King!" Mu Chen thought for a moment and spoke lightly. Mu Chen considered that Ghost King has his considerations. The Heavenly God¡¯s control of thunder is tough, Yaya might be the reincarnation of Chi You which cannot be confronted head-on, the leader of Divine Sect controls the terrifying All Swords Return to One, unimaginable power level, after thinking it over, it had to be Ghost King. "Ghost King, it turns out to be Ghost King, Ghost King should be even more terrifying, right?" "Ghost King Eighteen Steps, mysterious and unpredictable, along with some kind of ghostly evil energy, not easy indeed!" "Mu Chen is in danger now." For a moment, many people began to worry for Mu Chen, Ghost King was indeed terrifying. "Evil God, I admire your courage, fighting seven alone, but unfortunately, on behalf of Ghost God, I cannot lose." Ghost King spoke seriously, indicating he would give his all. "Ghost King, others might find it difficult to fight you, but I am different." Mu Chen smiled and said. "Oh, do exin, what makes you qualified." Ghost King smiled and spoke. "Ghost King Eighteen Steps, and your evil energy, actually there¡¯s one point, that is the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, you employ them strongly. Only the elders above the peak have your ability, but I know a bit." Mu Chen spoke seriously. "Interesting." Ghost King¡¯s gaze shifted, not refuting Mu Chen. "In the world of Martial Arts, speed is unrivaled,bined with your Five Elements and Eight Trigrams,parable to the strongest, but you have a fatal weakness, I think it¡¯s better not to mention it." "Evil God, you¡¯re surprising, and shocking, knowing all these, who¡¯s your master? Could it be the elder of Shattering Heart Palm?" Ghost King spoke indifferently. "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not." "I see! Well then, let¡¯s begin the test! Knowing does not meanprehending." "At this point, you continue to find it difficult, and there¡¯s nothing I can do." Mu Chen said, releasing Shura¡¯s Energy at once. "Shura¡¯s Energy might work against others, but against me, you don¡¯t have the capability." Ghost King spoke while suddenly executing the Ghost King Eighteen Steps, disappearing swiftly. "Ghost King Eighteen Steps, you deserve to be the first one I use the Divine Dragon Step against." As Mu Chen said, he blinked and disappeared. Divine Dragon Step, carrying the essence of Divine Dragon, with supreme power, vanished swiftly. "Divine Dragon Step? Divine Dragon?" Ghost King frowned. Chapter 461 - 460 Terrifying Divine Dragon Step (Part 1)

Chapter 461: Chapter 460 Terrifying Divine Dragon Step (Part 1)

"Quick, so quick, this speed, it¡¯s far beyond the Peak of Myth, even surpassing me, and moreover, its eeriness is terrifying," Ghost King said with a grim change to his expression. "Ghost King, what are you looking at?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and in a sh, he appeared in front of Ghost King, his killing intent soaring. "You actually appeared so effortlessly," Ghost King¡¯s expression drastically changed, his evil aura climbing, utterly terrifying. The Ghost King could not help but be shocked. By speed standards within the Mythical Realm, Ghost King considered his to be at the pinnacle, but Mu Chen easily appearing before him was terrifying. Just after Mu Chen appeared, Ghost King also stopped, his face turning extremely unsightly. "Ghost King, in a battle between the strong, even a moment¡¯s distraction can lead to your death without a burial site," Mu Chen stated indifferently. "Why, why is your speed so terrifying? What exactly is the Divine Dragon Step?" Ghost King said with an ugly expression. "Divine Dragon Step, as the name implies, is a step that only a Divine Dragon, a supremely mighty being, can perform. The Divine Dragon Step, naturally, is iparably powerful," Mu Chen replied calmly. "Divine Dragon Step, I¡¯ll remember it, but now it¡¯s just the beginning," said Ghost King. Gathering evil energy into his ws, he formed the Ghost King Evil w and suddenly struck towards Mu Chen. "Direct confrontation is not my style," Mu Chen chuckled and blinked, vanishing once again. "Do you only know how to flee?" Ghost King shouted, knowing he was no match in speed and simply gave up using it. "Not fleeing, but exploiting advantages." After speaking, Mu Chen unnervingly appeared behind Ghost King, the Shattering Heart Palm forming, intending to finish off Ghost King with a single blow. "I¡¯m not someone you can touch so easily," Ghost King¡¯s expression changed, and he swiftly dodged. "Let¡¯s see how long you can hide then," Mu Chen smiled, appearing enigmatically behind Ghost King once more. "Seeking death," Ghost King shouted, and his evil w sted out to obliterate Mu Chen. However, Mu Chen easily dodged, with Ghost King having no chance to touch him. "Is this anotherplete crush?" "The speed of the Evil God is too terrifying, Ghost King feelspletely outmatched." "Evil God might really be number one." At that moment, Death God and others began discussing fervently, utterly shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s overwhelming power. "Damn it, Evil God, I want you dead," Ghost King said with a grim expression, blinking away, his eerie disappearance, and once again deployed Ghost King Eighteen Steps. With unpredictable changes, growing terror, and increasing speed, Ghost King unleashed his strongest evil energy, enhancing his speed to its utmost, with murderous intent surging wildly towards Mu Chen. "Interesting, are you angered?" Mu Chen sneered, no longer dodging, and two small knives appeared with a mighty surge of Sword Energy. "I¡¯m going to kill you," Ghost King roared, and the Ghost King Evil w instantly struck towards Mu Chen. "When in the Legendary Peak Realm, the Divine Dragon de wasn¡¯t too terrifying, but now, in the Mythical Realm, the power of the Divine Dragon de is manifold stronger. It¡¯s more than enough to deal with you," Mu Chen said. The piercing Sword Energy burst forth, paired with Shura¡¯s Energy, the two forces erupted to their limits, akin to All Swords Return to One, striking towards Ghost King. "Bang bang..." The two forces collided, but the final oue saw Ghost King sent flying, spewing a mouthful of blood, his face once again filled with shock to the extreme. "I actually lost to you in a head-on confrontation," the Ghost King said, his face changing. "Ghost King, your energy is of Yin, while I possess the Pure Yang Aura, which naturally ovees yours. Your loss is not unjustified," Mu Chen slowly drew back the Shura¡¯s Energy and spoke calmly. "Evil God, I will remember you," the Ghost King said disdainfully, blinking away into nothingness. "The disciples of the Ghost God, each and every one of you is so arrogant. But let it be, you have the right to be arrogant since you are a disciple of the Ghost God," Mu Chen said lightly. "The Ghost King has actually been defeated." Apart from the twenty or so people who could see what happened beneath the Shura¡¯s Energy, a thousand people on the field were shocked, feeling that everything happened too suddenly, having no clue how Mu Chen had defeated the Ghost King. "Lord Evil God, please stop the dissemination of Shura¡¯s Energy." "Lord Evil God, we beg you." "Lord Evil God is mighty, please do not release Shura¡¯s Energy." Suddenly, everyone shouted loudly, not wanting to miss the spectacr battle, but every time they saw it, someone was defeated, the Shura¡¯s Energy dissipated, and then it ended. However, while everyone was pleading, each was even more eager and amazed by the shock Mu Chen brought. He had already defeated three and just needed to beat four more to be the number one legend, shaking the Martial World. "Who will Lord Evil God battle next?" "To satisfy everyone¡¯s curiosity, I won¡¯t use Shura¡¯s Energy in this battle against the head of the Divine Sect," Mu Chen said with a smile, his gaze locking onto the leader of the Divine Sect. "Lord Evil God is mighty." "Lord Evil God is domineering, thank you for not using Shura¡¯s Energy." "Finally, we can see a real sh. This one will definitely be splendid." "Beat the crap out of the head of the Divine Sect, crush him." "The head of the Divine Sect is showing such strong power, yet is ranked fourth fromst. What about the three before him?" Many strong individuals changed their expression and dared not imagine why in Mu Chen¡¯s mind, thest three were ranked so behind. Could their strength truly be defy-the-heavens? In fact, even up till now, most people didn¡¯t favor those left for the final rounds, such as Yaya, the pianist and strong ones, and even the Heavenly God. Yet, these unfavorably viewed individuals were all left till the end. "Evil God, this is where you stop," the head of the Divine Sect said disdainfully, appearing instantly on the stage. "Head of the Divine Sect, Divine Sect, forces of evil, your fate ends here," Mu Chen said lightly. "We are the evil forces, and what do you count for, Hell Evil God." "Hell at least wouldn¡¯t do something like kidnap children." "There¡¯s no gain without sacrifice, it¡¯s proportional," the head of the Divine Sect said lightly. "Your world view haspletely changed. I¡¯m here to save you." "Evil God, don¡¯t think you¡¯re really terrifying. Even if your strength is indeed fearsome, a group attack on you will still lead to your death, a death with nowhere to bury." "That makes some sense, but I, the Evil God, am not merely one person." "Is that so? Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s truly more terrifying!" the head of the Divine Sect said lightly. "All Swords Return to One is terrifying, but I wonder if you have the same confidence against my All des Return to One, a person of Human Sword Integration," Mu Chen said seriously, with two small des appearing. "The sword is the king, the de is the overlord, but it¡¯s not about who¡¯s stronger or weaker, it¡¯s about the person wielding it," the head of the Divine Sect said, and instantly vanished, his speed equally astonishing. Chapter 462 - 461: Nine Palace Ten Kills (Part 2)

Chapter 462: Chapter 461: Nine Pce Ten Kills (Part 2)

"You seem very suspicious of being from Yun Country," Mu Chen said without moving, furrowing his brow, though that person spoke the internationalnguage, very standard internationalnguage, Mu Chen felt that the leader of Divine Sect seemed more like someone from Yun Country. "Evil God, there are some things that are better off not known, otherwise, it¡¯s not just me who will want to kill you," said the leader of Divine Sect indifferently. In an instant, he appeared behind Mu Chen, suggesting through his words that there were others above the leader of Divine Sect. In that moment, a powerful Sword Energy erupted from Mu Chen, the piercing Energy fluctuation was immensely vast, causing the leader of Divine Sect to frown and immediately dodge. "Evil God, you are very strong, indeed strong, but unfortunately, your Sword Energy is no match for my Sword Qi," the face of the leader of Divine Sect changed, as powerful Sword Qi surged out, and from the beginning, the leader of Divine Sect directly "Is that so? I¡¯m looking forward to it," Mu Chen frenziedly concentrated his Sword Energy, and his murderous intent skyrocketed. "So strong, Evil God is even stronger than just now, and this leader of Divine Sect is also concealing his strength, seemingly even more terrifying. With both so frightening, this great battle is getting more and more interesting," the audience screamed and shouted in excitement in a moment. However, the support for Mu Chen was even more terrifying, with cries of ¡¯Evil God is invincible under the heavens¡¯, ¡¯Long live Evil God¡¯, and so on. At this moment, Mu Chen also showed a slight smile, his demonstration of immense strength had another purpose¡ªto let everyone know the terror of Evil God, reigning supreme under the heavens in the Martial World, to draw more people into joining Hell, bing part of Hell, and further making it easier for Mu Chen to establish aplete system, a system outside of the Martial World. "Evil God,e on!" shouted the leader of Divine Sect, as intense Sword Qi erupted, and assaulted towards Mu Chen. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, erupting with intensely strong Sword Energy, attacking the leader of Divine Sect. At this moment, everyone gasped, earnestly watching the sky filled with colliding swords and des, negating each other, countering each other, and the space emitted a powerful sound, immensely powerful. "Interesting, Evil God, interesting," the Heavenly God frowned, praising someone for the first time. "This scoundrel is so terrifying, can we still defeat him if we gang up?" the Moon God¡¯splexion changed, startled by Mu Chen. "Not simple at all! This Evil God is truly not simple!" the lord of the Iron Mask force muttered in shock from the corner. While everyone was shocked, at this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s lips revealed a wicked smile, while the leader of Divine Sect¡¯s face looked ugly, not because his strength was less than Mu Chen¡¯s, but due to Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Qi piercing terrifyingly, pratingly killing towards him, with Sword Qi getting devoured step by step. After continuously countering each other for two minutes, the Sword Qi waspletely destroyed by Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Energy, with the leader of Divine Sect¡¯s All Swords Return to One being outmatched by Mu Chen, instantly dodging away. "Did the leader of Divine Sect lose?" "It should not be over yet," many people said in shock. "Shall we continue the contest?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Evil God, you are very strong, I underestimated you. Those who were defeated by you before were not wronged, but this is as far as you go," said the leader of Divine Sect, then blinked and vanished. "Is this aparison of speed?" Mu Chen chuckled coldly, but was not too surprised, since the leader of Divine Sect couldprehend such powerful Sword Qi, he naturally had some tricks up his sleeve. "Mu Chen, you are worthy to experience my Nine Pce Ten Kills," said the leader of Divine Sect as he moved with extreme speed, bing even more immensely powerful. "Fast, too fast! This is the first time seeing such a fast person, like lightning? In the blink of an eye?" The people were shocked, all widened their eyes, astonished by the power of the leader of Divine Sect. "It¡¯s not that terrifying, the Nine Pce Ten Kills seems very fast, but it actually only has one range. The so-called Nine Pces, is more like a kind of maze-like movement, mysterious and bizarre, annihting Mu Chen." Heavenly God said indifferently, seeing clearly. "People were saying, they didn¡¯t expect the leader of Divine Sect to be this fearsome! Indeed, there are always greater experts out there!" Everyone started to exim in amazement. "The dignity of the Four Gods was barely protected by Evil God, but it is unknown whether it can contend with the leader of the Divine Sect now." At this moment, everyone was worried for Mu Chen. "The Nine Pce Ten Kills sounds a bit interesting, but who knows if it¡¯s as powerful." Mu Chen spoke, surrounded by Sword Energy. "One Pce One Kill." The leader of Divine Sect suddenly appeared in front of Mu Chen,unching a powerful sword strike towards him. "The speed is weak." The moment the leader of Divine Sect attacked, Mu Chen blinked and easily dodged the sword strike. "Second Pce Second Kill." The leader of Divine Sect, with a speed boost and rising aura, bizarrely reappeared behind Mu Chen, delivering a powerful sword strike. "Strength too weak." Mu Chen remarked, as Piercing de Energy exploded and struck at the leader of Divine Sect. The moment their powers collided, the leader of Divine Sect disappeared once again. "How terrifying, this Second Pce Second Kill, feels like even the Death God can¡¯t contend against it, this Nine Pce Ten Kills from Martial World is too powerful." Many eximed. The Death God and others weren¡¯t much affected; being gods themselves, they could only try to be as strong as possible within the realm of myths, but today was indeed an eye-opener for them, showing how incredibly powerful the peak of myth could be. Third Pce Third Kill. Fourth Pce Fourth Kill. ... The Sword Energy of Mu Chen waspletely no match by the time it reached the Eighth Pce Eighth Kill, yet Mu Chen dodged the attack easily due to his quick reactions. "Nine Pce Ten Kills, an interesting martial art, butpared to my Divine Dragon Step, the gap is too far, also, leader of Divine Sect, do you really think my Divine Dragon Step was as weak as when I faced the Ghost King?" Mu Chen sneered. The leader of Divine Sect, disdainful, suddenly appeared with even greater speed and strength in this sword strike, instantly targeting Mu Chen. "Ants, always trying to shake arge tree." Mu Chen sneered, Shattering Heart Palm surged out, and he disappeared in an instant. "What? He disappeared." The leader of Divine Sect missed his strike, his expression incredibly shocked. Nine Pce Ten Kills, every instance of appearing was unpredictable if one did not understand Nine Pce Ten Kills. Even reaching the Ninth Pce Ninth Kill, the speed was unimaginably fast, but Mu Chen was able to clearly anticipate and dodge beforehand, which was the true reason for the leader of Divine Sect¡¯s shock. "Incredible, unless Mu Chen trulyprehended the Nine Pce Ten Kills in those few minutes of confrontation, it would be impossible." Heavenly God was somewhat shocked as well. "Mysterious, powerful." These were everyone¡¯s thoughts at the moment, shocked by Mu Chen. "My King, I just knew you could do it." Qiangwei¡¯s tears fell, too worried and scared, afraid that something might happen to Mu Chen. "You have angered me." Mu Chen said indifferently, bizarrely appearing behind the leader of Divine Sect. Chapter 463 - 462: Black Thunder (Part 3)

Chapter 463: Chapter 462: ck Thunder (Part 3)

Divine Dragon Step, Divine Dragon de, Divine Dragon Technique ¨C after acquiring these, Mu Chen often practiced them, especially valuing the Divine Dragon Step since it could also be used for escape. Indeed, the Divine Dragon Step was an unmatched escape artifact. It not only contained the will of the Divine Dragon but was also enigmatic. Even Mu Chen had only grasped a portion of its essence, yet that portion alone was terrifying. Mu Chen emerged bizarrely, striking with Shattering Heart Palm in one fluid, lethal blow. "Seeking death," the Divine Sect leader, unable to flee, steeled himself to dispatch a sword strike meant to kill. However, his attack utterly failed to reach Mu Chen, who easily dodged and reappeared behind the Divine Sect leader. Seizing the opportunity, Mu Chen¡¯s vicious Shattering Heart Palm sent the leader flying. The power of that palm was immense. Mu Chen was certain it had crushed the leader¡¯s internal organs. "So strong, the Evil God is so strong." "He¡¯s lost, the Divine Sect leader has been defeated before even unleashing the Nine Pce Ten Kills." "That recent palm strike instantly killed the man with the iron mask. I wonder if the Divine Sect leader is dead too?" For a moment, the crowd was once again abuzz with discussion. Swiftly, the Divine Sect leader stood up, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood, and spoke weakly to Mu Chen, "Evil God, I will remember you. You will pay dearly in the future." Having said that, the Divine Sect leader vanished from the arena. "Not dead?" Mu Chen was surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected that such a terrifying strike from Shattering Heart Palm, powerful enough to break every internal organ, hadn¡¯t killed the Divine Sect leader. "Could it be that his body¡¯s structure isplex, allowing him to dodge the fatal attack?" Mu Chen spected. But with the fall of the Divine Sect leader, the arena erupted into cheers again, with everyone shouting for Mu Chen, anticipating the next great battle. "Only three remain. Who is next, the Heavenly God? Yaya? Or is it one of the stronger musicians?" Many spected, unable to see through who Mu Chen would challenge next. "Tian Shen, it¡¯s your turn," Mu Chen said with a smile, looking at Heavenly God. "Me?" The Heavenly God¡¯s brows furrowed, and in an instant, he leaped onto the arena. Truth be told, he was quite annoyed; he had thought he would be thest to enter the battle, but his turn hade all too soon. "Control over Divine Punishment, Thunder Power ¨C this man is not simple!" "Can the Evil God truly win every battle?" "Foolish boy, you dare to challenge the Heavenly God. You¡¯re seeking death," Shui God scoffed disdainfully. "Interesting, Yun Country versus Yun Country. This is fascinating," Death God and the others said with augh. "My king, you can do it," Qi Qiangwei said earnestly. Once Heavenly God entered the fray, the arena became electric with excitement, with the forting battles promising to be increasingly spectacr and blood-pumping, igniting the entire arena. Powerful, and such a splendid showdown, a battle some might not witness in their lifetimes, had the crowd boiling with enthusiasm. "Evil God, I hope you defeat Heavenly God; otherwise, it¡¯s not fun," one of the strong musicians said, his face changing. "Just enjoy your food," Yaya sat eating ice cream,pletely engrossed, oblivious to the arena. Many, seeing Yaya like that, were truly speechless. "Evil God, this is where you stop," Heavenly God pronounced on the tform, his gaze locking onto Mu Chen as his killing intent surged. "This is where it stops? You¡¯re really quite something¡ªmore arrogant than even me," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Evil God, you may dismiss my words, but you will soon see for yourself if I¡¯m telling the truth," the Heavenly God replied with a smirk. "Since you¡¯re being so arrogant, let¡¯s see it then! Show me how you¡¯ll defeat me, and how I¡¯ll p your face," Mu Chen replied calmly. Mu Chen¡¯s tone was neither hot nor cold, but each word wastling, especially to someone as proud as Heavenly God. His desire to kill Mu Chen intensified upon seeing such defiance. "You will die, and it won¡¯t be pretty," said Heavenly God, as terrifying Divine Punishment power surged. The power manifested as thunder, fierce and concentrated in his hands, unlike any other ¨C dark thunder that radiated a chilling force of destruction. "Heavenly God, controller of Divine Punishment, and Yun Country¡¯s Yin Yang Judge, possessing immense authority - I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "You seem to know quite a bit about Yun Country. Unfortunately for you, you¡¯re nothing but a stray dog from the outside world, and your Divine Power is foreign to Yun Country. I really do wish to kill you," Heavenly God replied indifferently. "I return those words to you ¨C I would also very much like to see you dead," Mu Chen said, his gaze greedy. "Evil God, die!" Heavenly God had had enough of the talk, and in a moment, the powerful thunder struck out towards Mu Chen. "Without speed, you can¡¯t touch me," said Mu Chen, vanishing in the blink of an eye. "One thunderbolt can¡¯t kill you, but let¡¯s see how you dodge several," said Heavenly God, as four or five dark thunders exploded forth from him in all directions, centred on Heavenly God, targeting Mu Chen. These thunderbolts weren¡¯t as rigid as one might expect; they could change course, hunting Mu Chen from several angles. "Bizarre thunderbolts, let¡¯s see if they can be sliced to pieces," Mu Chen frowned, channeling Piercing de Energy to st and block the thunderbolts. To Mu Chen¡¯s surprise, his de Energy was no match against the domineering thunder, shattered in an instant. "Still think you can dodge?" said Tian Sha lightly. Tian Sha knew of Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying speed, but pure speed without strength was useless before him ¨C everything boiled down to power, the power to annihte everything, making Mu Chen no match. Strong, dreadful, domineering ¨C in this moment, Heavenly God truly demonstrated all of this to everyone, giving them the feeling that everyone prior was insignificant inparison to Heavenly God. People couldn¡¯t help but look forward with anticipation to see if Mu Chen could match him. Suddenly, many started cheering for Heavenly God, deeming him exceedingly impressive. "Heavenly God, you are quite formidable indeed," said Mu Chen, suddenly stopping, unwilling to flee, his gaze intense. "Evil God, have you decided to give up?" "Give up, why would I?" replied Mu Chen disdainfully as Shura¡¯s Energy radiated out, filling the arena with its presence. "Damn, Shura¡¯s Energy again." "Can someone please tell us what¡¯s happening inside?" "Pray to the gods to reveal what¡¯s going on in there." "Alright, since everyone is so eager to know, let me satisfy your curiosity and exin what¡¯s happening," Sea God said with augh, picking up the microphone tomentate. "Incredible." "Sea God is mighty." "Thank you, Lord Sea God." Chapter 464 - 463: The Terrifying Mu Chen (Part 4)

Chapter 464: Chapter 463: The Terrifying Mu Chen (Part 4)

"Thank you all for honoring me with your presence, I will keep it brief. At this moment, the Evil God has unleashed the Shura¡¯s energy, but has yet to make a move. The Heavenly God is also still, as if both are waiting for the other to make the first move," the Sea God said earnestly. At this moment, the Sea God had the air of a footballmentator, extremely experienced. "Damn, Lord Sea God is badass." "The Sea God¡¯s voice has such a nice cadence, did he used to be amentator?" "I used to find ser interesting, so I became amentator," the Sea God admitted with a loudugh, without denying it. "All hail Lord Sea God." For a while, many of those who couldn¡¯t see what was happening beneath the Shura¡¯s Energy chatted with the Sea God, creating an awkward scene. However, those who could see the Shura¡¯s Energy all had serious expressions, eager to know what would happen next. "Evil God, are you nning to strike under the cover of darkness again?" The Heavenly God said with a jibe, as thunder power had already locked onto Mu Chen. "What do you mean ¡¯strike under the cover of darkness¡¯? I have no clue what you¡¯re talking about. All I know is that your end will be wretched, very wretched. This Shura¡¯s energy was prepared especially for you, so that you won¡¯t lose too disgracefully. It¡¯s better for you to lose in front of all these people, so they canugh at you." "Damn it, I see you as a joke," The Heavenly God retorted angrily to Mu Chen. Concentrating a terrifying thunder power, heunched an explosive attack at Mu Chen, which was incredibly formidable. Previously there were five bouts of thunder, but suddenly, eight bolts burst forth. Each bolt of thunder looked somewhat like a tiger, a snake, or a dragon as they attacked Mu Chen. Suddenly, three silver needles appeared in Mu Chen¡¯s hand, enveloping his body with a force, suggesting the idea of an armor. However, it was a real force enveloping his body as if it could block everything. "Armor? Energy armor? That¡¯s a bit strange!" many eximed with changing expressions. And under the Sea God¡¯smentary, everyone was shocked and felt incredulous. Mu Chen¡¯s armor could be said to be Divine Dragon Armor, a creation of his own, of course with some guidance from the old man. It harnessed the bizarre and fearsome energy, umting into an armor. And this armor was not as simple as one might imagine. Because Mu Chen¡¯s power had the ability to weaken, among other overbearing qualities, ordinary things could hardly hurt him. Even if they did, the injuries wouldn¡¯t be serious because Mu Chen possessed powerful medical skills that could easily help him recover. What Mu Chen wanted was to settle the score with the Heavenly God within a few seconds. "Divine Dragon Step, vanish." Mu Chen uttered as, in the face of the terrifying outbreak of thunder, he immediately disappeared from sight. "Whatever it is, you¡¯re dead for sure." The Heavenly God roared, pursuing relentlessly, furiously concentrating thunder power, hunting down Mu Chen. Next, as various powers chased him, Mu Chen rapidly fled. The silver needles in his hand were also wrapped by powerful energy, bing ever more terrifying. The arena floor was continuously bombarded by the thunder, creating cracks - a testament to the thunder power¡¯s terror and to the Heavenly God¡¯s strength. "Kid, is that all you can do, hide?" The Heavenly God shouted in fury as an even stronger energy emerged, and suddenly, sixteen bolts of thunder appeared, killing from every direction towards Mu Chen without blind spots. "Can¡¯t dodge anymore? Well, then I won¡¯t. After all, I¡¯ve already seen through the trajectory of your thunder ying and discovered your weakness," Mu Chen said, vanishing again using the Divine Dragon Step. "What¡¯s going on? Where is he?" The Heavenly God¡¯s expression suddenly changed as Mu Chen seemed to have evaporated from the Human World, vanishing from sight. "I¡¯m right here." Mu Chen spoke and instantly appeared three meters away from the Heavenly God, in a gap just wide enough between two bolts of thunder. At that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s three silver needles burst forth, aiming to kill the Heavenly God. Mu Chen¡¯s speed was perfect; the appearance of the silver needles was perfect. And so, without any forewarning, the Heavenly God¡¯s chest, heart, and brow were cleanly pierced by Mu Chen¡¯s silver needles. However, the Heavenly God¡¯s thunder also managed to hit Mu Chen. But, fortunately having armor for protection, Mu Chen was merely blown away, with only some blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, slightly wounded. And Mu Chen immediately performed medical skills to heal himself, and then he started to collect Shura¡¯s Energy, as the matter was settled. Even the Sea God didn¡¯t know how tomentate anymore because it happened too fast. In an instant, and due to the interference of Shura¡¯s Energy, the Sea God couldn¡¯t tell what those three small objects were. All he knew was something had passed through the Heavenly God¡¯s body. Many were wide-eyed, feeling incredulous, Mu Chen had exceeded their imagination. Although unclear on the specifics, most people were sure that Mu Chen had won. At once, everyone cheered for Mu Chen. "You rascal, why didn¡¯t you reveal your trump card earlier and made us worry for you?" Qi Qiangwei cursed out, extremely worried. "Brother Evil God, you¡¯re too twisted," the Sea God shouted, not really for Mu Chen but for his own three-hundred-million stakes. "It can¡¯t be, right? Could it be a joke?" The Water God and behemoths of Yun Country eximed in disbelief. Even the Ghost King was moved, having witnessed the robustness of the Heavenly God, he couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen could defeat the Heavenly God. When Shura¡¯s Energy disappeared, the Heavenly God emerged before everyone, although he had already unleashed his Divine Power. The intense Divine Power on his body was utterly incredible. "Divine Power? What¡¯s happening?" "It must be protective Divine Power; otherwise, he would be dead." Several spected. At this time, the Heavenly God slowly stood up. Withdrawing his Divine Power, his eyes filled with amazement as he looked towards Mu Chen, then said lightly, "Evil God, you¡¯ve won, I am utterly convinced by my defeat. But next time, if it¡¯s a battle of Divine Power, I will kill you with a single move." "Heavenly God, you lost due to your arrogance, convinced you could defeat me. Moreover, you should thank your status as a god; otherwise, you¡¯d be nothing but a corpse now." "I admit that," The Heavenly God said and then disappeared. After the Heavenly God¡¯s departure, people soon realized that only twopetitors remained: Yaya and Qiangwei, tremendously surpassing everyone¡¯s imagination. "Evil God, who will you face next?" People were impatient and began to shout. "Sorry, I need to meditate for a few minutes to restore my energy," said Mu Chen as he sat down cross-legged to slowly umte energy, harnessing that which the senior had expended a year¡¯s worth of power to give to him. "Restore energy in a few minutes?" People felt helpless, but even more shocked, as no one had ever heard of energy being restored in just a few minutes. Chapter 465 - 464 Mad Demon Syndrome PK Illusion Technique

Chapter 465: Chapter 464 Mad Demon Syndrome PK Illusion Technique

In the following moments, everyone passed what felt like the slowest minutes of their existence, filled with anticipation and waiting. But after those minutes, Mu Chen finally opened his eyes, a devilish smile at the corners of his mouth, as a strong aura burst forth, seemingly restoring him to his Peak. "How is that possible, holy shit, just a few minutes! At his Peak?" "Awesome, bowing down to the Evil God, who could defeat such an Evil God." "Holy shit, when did he get this ability?" Qi Qiangwei said with a bewildered face. "Some kind of secret technique?" eximed the Water God and others in surprise. Everyone was suddenly curious about how Mu Chen had achieved this. "Next up, it¡¯s the turn of the master of the Illusion Technique, I¡¯m very interested in you," Mu Chen said with a smile. The truth was that of all the people there, the most mysterious was this Illusion Technique master, whomanded extremely terrifying Illusion Techniques. "Finally, it¡¯s my turn?" The Illusion Technique master smiled and blinked, appearing above the arena, his gaze fixed on Mu Chen, a cold smile on his lips. "Finally, down to the penultimate one, so Yaya is thest, is this kid really that horrifying? Is this innocent child really thest one left by the Evil God? Are you sure it¡¯s not a joke?" "It¡¯s getting more interesting, I hope the Illusion Technique master won¡¯t disappoint us." "And, Lord Evil God, stop emitting Shura¡¯s Energy." But as someone said that, Mu Chen¡¯s Shura¡¯s Energy burst forth again, enveloping everything. The emergence of Shura¡¯s Energy meant that Mu Chen truly found the Illusion Technique master to be quite a challenge. "You are quite confident," Mu Chen said to the Illusion Technique master coolly. "I¡¯ve always been like this, very confident," the Illusion Technique master responded lightly, his gaze never leaving Mu Chen. "Illusion Technique, speaking of which, I also know quite a bit, what kind of Illusion Technique do you control?" "A very ancient Illusion Technique, and since it¡¯s an Illusion Technique, it won¡¯t let others know, otherwise it can be broken," the Illusion Technique master stated calmly. "Makes sense, but I¡¯m really curious, did you start setting up your Illusion Technique the moment you got onto the stage?" Mu Chen asked, probing the Illusion Technique master for the first time. "You¡¯re probing me," the Illusion Technique master¡¯s eyes shifted as he spoke. "It¡¯s not a probe; it¡¯s out of fear that I say that." "You fear me, that¡¯s really an honor for me, making the Evil God afraid, it¡¯s enough to make me proud." "Whether it be gods or men, they all fear one thing, that is the unknown. The unknown is terrifying because one can¡¯t know what will happen the next moment." "You make some sense, but you are the one that people find most iprehensible and inscrutable," said the Illusion Technique master with a smile. "Onest question, do you want to be my enemy or my friend?" "If it¡¯s apetition, I will be your enemy, but outside, I may choose to be your friend, this is the decision of a wise man." "It seems we can make a wager," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That¡¯s interesting, let¡¯s hear it." "If you win, a hundred billion for you, if you lose, you follow me from now on." "Betting a hundred billion on me, Evil God, you¡¯ve got guts," the Illusion Technique master said lightly. "How about it, do you bet?" "Add one more thing, agree to a condition of mine." "That¡¯s fine, but you have to win against me first." "I have full confidence in my Illusion Technique." "So is it the same bet? There are a lot of witnesses here." "It¡¯s because there are a lot of people that I¡¯m willing to bet with you." "I have to say, you¡¯ve got guts too, let¡¯s begin!" Mu Chen spoke as he slowly condensed the Shattering Heart Palm. "Let¡¯s begin!" The Illusion Technique master smiled, releasing an invisible aura. "A wager, huh?" At this moment, everyone spoke up, suddenly feeling the showdown had gotten even more exciting, although many were frustrated that they couldn¡¯t witness the battle firsthand. The instant Mu Chen finished speaking, he didn¡¯t waste a word and blinked out of sight, appearing mysteriously behind the Illusion Technique master, a palm strike aiming straight for him. But in the next moment, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before his eyes; the Illusion Technique master was sent flying by his strike, blood spewing from his mouth, apparently defeated in one hit. "How is this possible." Mu Chen¡¯s pupils changed, feeling that he had been caught in an Illusion Technique. Mu Chen stood amidst the Illusion Realm,pletely shocked. But in the outside world, everyone saw Mu Chen¡¯s Shura¡¯s Energy slowly dissipate. Mu Chen appeared before everyone, standing still with his eyes closed as if he had fallen into the Illusion Realm, while on the other side, the Illusion Technique master revealed a slight smile, the figure in the Purple Robe approaching Mu Chen step by step. "Damn, how can this be? The fight hasn¡¯t even started and he¡¯s already trapped in an Illusion Technique. What the hell?!" "Is the Evil God too weak? Definitely not, it must be that the Illusion Technique master is too powerful, too terrifying." "Is it eye contact that sets up the Illusion Technique?" Moon God¡¯splexion changed, unsure of what Mu Chen would do next. "Damn it, brother Evil God, don¡¯t do this! I have three billion on the line!" Sea God shouted. Unfortunately, no matter how much they shouted, Mu Chen didn¡¯t respond at all. For a moment, everyone turned their attention to the Illusion Technique master, shocked to their core, essentially kneeling before him. But because of Mu Chen, the Illusion Technique master¡¯s ability was revealed to everyone; it was his eyes, indeed his eyes, that only through eye contact could such a trick have been done. Otherwise, with the Illusion Technique master¡¯s inferior strength, if he didn¡¯t strike first, he would definitely be instantly killed by Mu Chen. "Evil God, my apologies, but I have won this wager," the Illusion Technique master said, and with a palm strike, he sent Mu Chen flying out of the arena. But in the next moment, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red; his bloodshot eyes were almost entirely red except for some parts that were not. All of a sudden, Mu Chen disappeared from view. "Disappeared? Did he move?" Everyone¡¯s pupils dted in shock. "I knew the Evil God couldn¡¯t have been so easily taken care of, but to break the Illusion Technique in just a few seconds, that¡¯s incredible!" "No, it must be those blood-red eyes, definitely." "Blood-red eyes, what is that? Some powerful eye technique?" For a while, many were guessing wildly, stunned by Mu Chen. "You scoundrel, you almost scared me to death," Qi Qiangwei shouted. "Brother Mu Chen, you scared the life out of me," Sea God said earnestly after recovering. Not to mention the crowd¡¯s shock, the Illusion Technique master was equally stunned, his face turning extremely unsightly. However, his eyes suddenly changed and an even stronger aura burst forth, as if preparing a second Illusion Realm in an explosive fashion. Chapter 466 - 465 Double Pupil Skill (Part 1)

Chapter 466: Chapter 465 Double Pupil Skill (Part 1)

"Strong illusion realm, such powerful Pupil Skill." Mu Chen suddenly dodged, not daring to get close, his blood-red eyes emitting a strong intent to kill. "This Killing God yer is a freak! A natural Pupil Skill master!" "If you can¡¯t find the weakness of the Pupil Skill, even if you have tens of thousands of soldiers charging, it¡¯s just a death sentence. This Killing God yer is quite interesting," said Death God with a frown. "A powerful Pupil Skill can y gods. During the great battle, someone from Yun Country opened a powerful Pupil Skill, and we suffered heavy losses. The strong withered away, which shows the terror of this Pupil Skill. Evil God might have a tough time this round," War God said indifferently, rarely praising anyone. "No wonder he¡¯s the second tost, now that we see this, this Killing God yer definitely belongs at this level." Many nodded in agreement, showing eptance. "Mu Chen, you are destined to fail, no matter what tricks you have." The Killing God yer said seriously, as a strong wave of energy from the Pupil Power was about to envelop the arena. "With a powerful Pupil Skill, if the user is defeated, the Pupil Skill defeats itself," Mu Chen said as he condensed the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm with both his left and right hands. He instantly locked onto the Killing God yer and sted out. Due to Shura¡¯s Energy and Mu Chen¡¯s rapid leaps, the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm kept condensing and sting, aiming only at the Killing God yer. Thus, without the slightest power to counter, he was continuously sted away. However, the Killing God yer dodged fatal attacks, and since the power of the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm wasn¡¯t too frightening, he kept spouting mouthfuls of fresh blood, his Pupil Skill¡¯s energy gradually weakening. "Evil God¡¯s long-range attacks are freaking awesome, with a hundred shots and a hundred hits, miraculously appearing and injuring people from a distance." "So the Killing God yer is defeated?" "He should be defeated. Although the Killing God yer¡¯s Pupil Skill is terrifying, his own strength iscking, which is his weakness." The crowd discussed animatedly, expressing pity for the Killing God yer, who could have defeated Mu Chen but for his all-too-obvious weakness. "This is an Illusion Technique; it seems everyone has fallen into the illusion." Death God and others felt something for a moment, their Divine Power surged, breaking through the Illusion Realm. It wasn¡¯t just Evil God; Sea God and others also broke free from the illusion,ing to their senses. But one person, from beginning to end, felt nothing at all¡ªYaya. She continued to happily eat ice cream or candy, as if sugar and ice cream were her whole world. "Damn, this Killing God yer made everyone fall into an illusion! Evil God brother, you really weren¡¯t wronged in this loss," Sea God said with an ugly expression, looking at Mu Chen on the stage who had his eyes closed and was not moving. At this moment, the Killing God yer spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face turning pale as he said, "Evil God, this time, I want to see how you will awaken." "Do we have to keep fighting?" Mu Chen asked seriously in the Illusion Realm, looking at the Killing God yer. "No, you¡¯ve won," the Killing God yer replied earnestly. "Something¡¯s not right, what¡¯s going on?" Mu Chen with the blood-red eyes saw some blurry things, feeling that the objects in front of him were no longer real. "Let me check." Mu Chen scanned the entire field, his gaze finallynding on Yaya. His expression suddenly changed. Yaya was quietly eating her ice cream, an innocent face, but seemed too innocent,cking that different feeling Mu Chen saw. "Have I fallen into an illusion again?" Mu Chen¡¯s face turned ugly as his blood-red eyes once again started to devour him, quickly breaking through to more than ny percent, turning blood-red and emitting a terrifying presence. Breaking through ny percent, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes seemed like they were about to be taken over by the Mad Demon Syndrome, bing even more blood-red and powerful, and what he saw became clearer. "Calming Needle." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he took out a silver needle, piercing it directly into his chest, powerful Energy keeping him awake. "Darn, can the Evil God really leave without using Divine Power?" People from Sea God looked at the state of the Evil God with drastically changed expressions, full of anticipation. "No good, the Evil God has found out again, we must make it a quick battle." The expression of the strong person alongside Qin changed dramatically as he once again appeared in front of Mu Chen, sending a powerful palm strike aimed at Mu Chen¡¯s chest with brutal force. "You¡¯re too slow." Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his blood-red eyes gazing at the strong person alongside Qin, and with one hand, he directly grabbed the strong person¡¯s neck, full of disdain. "How is it possible, this is my strongest Pupil Skill, how could you break through it, impossible." The strong person¡¯s face paled dramatically as he spoke. "You are very strong, your Pupil Skill is very eerie, but sadly, this Pupil Skill has one weakness, that is the eyes. The moment you stepped onto the stage, the powerful Pupil Skill had already beenid out, and through the eyes, the moment you locked gaze with me, a doubleyer of illusion; I must say, the eyes are terrifying, but your talent and means are even more so." "Did your eyes directly break through my Illusion Realm? Are your eyes that terrifying?" The strong person didn¡¯t contradict Mu Chen but spoke in shock instead. "What do you think?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "You win, I concede." The strong person said earnestly. "Anything else?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "I¡¯ve seen the Evil God, sir." "Good, remember, from today onwards, everything about you belongs to Hell, and if you dare to resist or anything like that, even if I have to use Divine Power to kill you, no one will hold me ountable, especially since there are so many witnesses today." "I, Dillon, am willing to ept the loss in the wager." The strong person said earnestly, releasing the Illusion Technique energy, and everyone began to wake up. "What happened? Were we caught in an illusion just now?" People opened their eyes and felt different, their expressions turned pale as they spoke. "Well done, Dillon, wee to joining Hell." Mu Chen smiled and let Dillon down. "Lord Evil God, what should I do next?" Dillon asked respectfully. "Stay by my side for now, no more than a kilometer away." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Yes, Lord Evil God." Dillon said, blinking out of sight. "Just like that, we got a strong fighter?" "The Evil God is defying the heavens! He actually broke the illusion." "No, this Dillon is too terrifying, to have put all of us into an illusion, that¡¯s horrifying." For a moment, everyone was talking at once, marveling at Dillon¡¯s strength, or Mu Chen¡¯s strength. However, at this moment, everyone became even more heated up because thest fight had arrived, Yaya versus Mu Chen, a little girl against Mu Chen. Death God and others looked at Yaya, their faces unconsciously shocked, feeling that Yaya was the real dark horse, the truly strong one. "Since everyone is so eager to see me battle Yaya, then Yaya, pleasee straight up!" Mu Chen said to Yaya. Chapter 467 - 466 Innocent Yaya (Part 2)

Chapter 467: Chapter 466 Innocent Yaya (Part 2)

Mu Chen was also bleeding from the corner of his mouth at this time, his blood-red eyes slowly fading as his berserk aura gradually subsided. "Is it my turn?" Yaya¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately walked over. Yaya looked like a little child, somewhat chubby, and her walk was particrly amusing, which suddenly made everyone burst intoughter, feeling that Yaya was too cute. "What a cute little girl, but she¡¯s about to battle with the king, I hope everything goes especially smoothly," Qi Qiangwei said with a changing expression. "Is this little girl really that terrifying? Leaving her until the end, is it just forughs?" "I have to say, this Evil God is really formidable, demonstrating along the way who is the strongest and who is the weakest. This time, it should be no fluke." "Uncle, I just ate a lot and can¡¯t climb, can you pull me up?" Yaya said with a changed expression after arriving at the arena. As Yaya arrived at the arena, these words made everyone burst intoughter, and they were all charmed by Yaya. "This act, I give full marks." "Yaya, putting youst, even if your strength isn¡¯t that great, I acknowledge you." Just like that, everyone nodded their heads in agreement and went down on their knees for Yaya. "Yaya, in terms of acting cool, I admit defeat to you," Mu Chen said with a smile, immediately came over to the arena, and pulled Yaya up. "Thank you, uncle. Uncle is so handsome; when I grow up, I definitely want to marry uncle," Yaya said with a smile. As soon as Yaya finished speaking, Mu Chen almost fell over. He felt that in terms of being cute, he waspletely defeated. "Great God Evil God has such a huge charm." "Quick, take the loli in," "Pervert, he¡¯s not really going to take Yaya with him! If he doesn¡¯t even spare little girls, I¡¯m going to kill him," Qi Qiangwei said seriously. "Yaya, a gentleman¡¯s word is his bond, no backing out!" Mu Chen looked at Yaya and said with a wicked smile. "F*ck, he¡¯s not really going to take Yaya with him!" people around said seriously upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words. "I am not a gentleman; I¡¯ll back out if I want to," Yaya said seriously while eating ice cream. As soon as Yaya finished speaking, everyone almost fell over, again shocked by Yaya. "Alright! You win, Yaya." "Did I win? Yay, am I the first one then?" Yaya suddenly said excitedly. "Haha, Great God Evil God got owned," many people burst intoughter. "Damn, I..." Mu Chen was on the verge of tears but did not rebut, realizing Yaya was utterly naive. "Yaya, before the match, let me ask you a few questions. Where did youe from?" Mu Chen asked. Not just Mu Chen, everyone else was also very curious; Yaya was able to defeat the War God effortlessly, which made people wonder. "On the Deserted Ind, I was born there, then various monsters wanted to eat me, some swallowed me into their stomachs, and just like that, I grew up inside the stomachs of various monsters," Yaya said seriously. "What happened after that? How did youe to be here?" "Afterwards, oh! When there was nothing left to eat on the Deserted Ind, I came out, clung to a stick, and kept drifting. Sometimes, fish tried to eat me, and then I lived in the stomach of a fish. But recently I just drifted to a ce, where they had candy and ice cream, they bribed me with candy and ice cream, and I did work for them," Yaya said seriously. Hearing this, Mu Chen frowned, and in this moment, he was certain that Yaya was definitely the reincarnation of the Great God Chi You, although not knowing what had happened, Mu Chen was sure of it. "Have you ever killed anyone?" Mu Chen asked with a smile, looking very cold. "What is killing?" Yaya asked. "Killing someone is your first contest, piercing your hand through another¡¯s body, causing their death." "So it is! Then I¡¯ve killed many," Yaya innocently said. "Many? Do you know good people from bad people?" Mu Chen coldly chuckled. "I don¡¯t know." "Is that so! Then do you think I¡¯m a good person?" Mu Chen asked indifferently. "Uncle pulled me up, so Uncle must be a good person?" "Are you a good person then?" "Yaya always listens, so Yaya is a good person," Yaya earnestly said. "This little girl really is a wonder, still getting eaten and not knowing these things, who exactly is this little girl?" Everyone was saying, shocked. At this moment, everyone was even more curious about Yaya¡¯s true identity, her speech didn¡¯t seem deceptive, but still getting eaten, what happened, it¡¯s too magical! "Listen, a good person, fascinating, then uncle tells you, if uncle gives you countless candies, ice cream, will you follow uncle?" "I don¡¯t want, mom told me, don¡¯t listen to others." "Mom, who is your mom?" "My mom is there," Yaya pointed towards a twenty-six-year-old beautiful woman. "Then shall I be your dad?" "Okay! Then I would have a dad." "Yaya, don¡¯t, and Evil God, are you amused by tempting my people?" the woman said to Mu Chen. "Mom is angry," Yaya¡¯s expression changed as she spoke, murder intent emerging. "You are corrupting a child, making him work for you, you will die a miserable death," Mu Chen looked at the woman and indifferently said. "Yaya, did you hear? This man wants to kill mom." "No one can kill mom, I want you dead," Yaya said, her eyes turningpletely dark red, staring at Mu Chen with heavy murderous intent. "It seems necessary to take action, no matter what, Yaya, I must take you with me," Mu Chen, seeing more talk was useless, could only resort to force. Mu Chen had his own thoughts; Yaya was currently at the Peak of Myth, still growing, and if Yaya continues to grow unchecked, the consequences would be unimaginable, so Mu Chen had to act. "Evil God, I suggest you not meddle too much, the world is vast, and many things aren¡¯t as simple as they appear on the surface. Are the Four Gods strong? In some people¡¯s eyes, they are just ants, do you get my drift?" the woman said indifferently. "Ants, I admit, but in the Mythical Realm, you are ants," Mu Chen indifferently said, his eyes beginning to turn blood-red, power increasing, apprehensive about Yaya. "Let¡¯s give it a try then, let¡¯s see who between you and Yaya, who is stronger, who is weaker," the woman coldly chuckled. "Let¡¯s give it a try then," Mu Chen said, as two silver needles appeared in his hand, incredibly fearsome. "Is it finally time to start the battle?" "And he says the Four Gods are trash in some people¡¯s eyes?" "Damn, that¡¯s a lot of information." "And really, is Yaya that terrifying?" Everyone was discussing noisily, this contest seemed not as simple as they had imagined. "How dare you bully mom, I¡¯m going to kill you." Yaya shouted as she charged at Mu Chen. Chapter 468 - 467: Seven Star Spirit Needle (3)

Chapter 468: Chapter 467: Seven Star Spirit Needle (3)

"Yaya, then let me be the one to take you away!" Mu Chen smiled, a powerful force bursting forth, instantly unleashing his strongest technique, the Returning Spirit Needle,unching an attack towards Yaya. "Bad guy, you are no match for me." Yaya spoke and, in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of Mu Chen, her incredible brute strength propelling a fist towards him. "Brute strength, Yaya, you are invincible; I¡¯m not as strong as you, but when ites to tactics, you¡¯re not my opponent," Mu Chen said, vanishing instantly. Mu Chen possessed the Divine Dragon Step. Although he might not be faster than Yaya, he was more elusive, something Yaya still fell short of. Next, finding her strike missed, Yaya seethed with rage, her power climbing again as she charged towards Mu Chen. Everyone saw, on the arena above, in the blink of an eye, two people leaping swiftly, striking out madly, creating afterimages ¨C no, even less discernible than afterimages, the fighters practically invisible. "Returning Spirit Needle." Seeing no point in continuing to flee, Mu Chen roared,manding the two silver needles,unching them towards Yaya. The two silver needles, heeding Mu Chen¡¯s call, furiously charged towards Yaya. What happened next shocked everyone; the two silver needles passed through Yaya¡¯s chest, but she seemed to feel nothing, simply running past, arriving at where the silver needles fell, picking them up and, astonishingly, eating them. Passed through her chest, and she ate them? At this moment, everyone saw a true monster. It was confirmed by all that Yaya was terrifying, more powerful than anyone. No one could contend with her, except perhaps Mu Chen, whose capacity to counter her remained uncertain. In terms of Illusion Techniques, Yaya didn¡¯t care; in speed, she was stronger than Mu Chen; in strength, she could tear through anything. Yet while people were shocked, they were also astonished by Mu Chen¡¯s tactics ¨C his silver needles could be freely controlled and could easily eradicate anything, with incredibly fast speed, too terrifying toprehend. "Chi You, the Great God, is indeed not someone who can be killed by just anyone¡ªthe level of terror is unimaginable," Mu Chen frowned, muttering to himself. "Bad guy, you dared to make me feel like ants are biting my body, I¡¯m going to kill you," Yaya furiously dered, charging at Mu Chen once again. "Do I really have to use that powerful thing?" Mu Chen frowned, unleashing the Divine Dragon Step, disappearing once again. Mu Chen now confirmed that conventional methods had no effect on Yaya; only special techniques could contend with him. However, as Mu Chen pondered, Yaya¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, and she almost touched Mu Chen several times, her speed too terrifying, her strength far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. "Chi You, too terrifying," Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as seven silver needles, which can also be called the Seven Star Spirit Needle, appeared in his hand. The Seven Star Spirit Needle, positioning seven needles in ordance with Seven Stars in a Row, is a powerful technique that Mu Chen realized after breaking through the Mythical Realm, touching upon the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles¡¯ Eighth Needle, the Half-life Spirit Needle, profoundly potent. The Seven Star Spirit Needle was not only fearsome, but once connected in the Seven Star Spirit Needle linkage, its power became even more terrifying, rendering anyone it targetedpletely immobilized. "Seven Star Spirit Needle, I must seed, failure is not an option," Mu Chen roared, appearing in the center of the arena, his eyes blood-red, his killing intent profound. "I want you dead," Yaya bellowed, as if transformed into another person, blinked and appeared in front of Mu Chen, striking out at him. "Divine Dragon Armor, unleash the fury," Mu Chen shouted, his terrifying energy reaching its peak, his dreadful silver needle attacking relentlessly. "Seven Star Spirit Needle." "Your silver needles can¡¯t kill me," Yaya shouted, showing no fear of any silver needle, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of Mu Chen, a fearsome palm striking down hard on Mu Chen¡¯s chest. With a palm strikeing his way, Mu Chen, like a kite with its string cut, was sent flying backward, coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood. As for Yaya, her dark red eyes suddenly changed, a silver needle already piercing into her body, rendering her motionless. Mu Chen now stood up, spitting out another mouthful of fresh blood, his blood-red eyes returning to normal, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "Did I win?" "Did both of us lose?" "No, Mu Chen is seriously injured, Yaya isn¡¯t moving." "How is this possible? Yaya isn¡¯t even afraid of a silver needle passing through her body. How could a needle that didn¡¯t pass through immobilize her? That¡¯s simply incredible!" "Yaya, why aren¡¯t you moving?" The woman looked at Yaya and shouted loudly. "There¡¯s something strange about this silver needle." The people from Death God¡¯s side said as their expressions changed. "Yaya, I¡¯m taking you with me." Mu Chen smiled, approached Yaya, a surge of powerful energy flowing out and entering her body. Yaya¡¯s energy went into chaos, and she immediately copsed and passed out. "Evil God won." In this moment, everyone was shocked, cheering for Mu Chen, one after another. "Evil God, are you seeking death?" The woman instantaneously appeared in front of Mu Chen, speaking with an ugly expression. "Seeking death? I don¡¯t think so." Mu Chen responded indifferently. "Evil God, I¡¯m giving you onest warning, hand over Yaya. Otherwise, you will die." "If you dare to talk to me like that again, I¡¯ll crush your neck." Mu Chen looked at the woman and said, although the woman was very beautiful, very beautiful indeed, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t mind leaving her crippled. "You, I¡¯ll remember you. Your Hell will be destroyed," the woman said, and then disappeared in an instant. "I didn¡¯t want to cripple you just now, but since you said that, don¡¯t think you can leave." As Mu Chen spoke, he blinked and appeared in front of the woman, threw a punch, and the woman was directly sent crashing onto the arena floor, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood. At this moment, everyone was shocked once again. Evil God was domineering, wicked, and terrifying. "Evil God, are you really going to kill me?" The woman looked at Mu Chen and yelled. "I won¡¯t kill you, but you can stay by my side!" Mu Chen said with a smile. At the moment when Mu Chen finished speaking, Hell¡¯s people and Qi Qiangwei appeared on the arena. Someone from Hell held the woman, who, being badly injured, couldn¡¯t resist. "Captain of the Hedgehog Team, where¡¯s the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus?" Mu Chen looked at the captain of Hedgehog Team and smiled. "You are the champion, here you go." The captain of Hedgehog Team said and tossed the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus to Mu Chen. Mu Chen caught the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus and smiled, "Sorry about this, I willpensate you all in the future." "This is what you deserve." The captain of Hedgehog Team earnestly replied. "As for the five hundred billion, you can just give us four hundred billion aspensation." Mu Chen said, smiling. The Thousand-Year Snow Lotus could not only greatly increase one¡¯s power but also enhance lifespan. Naturally, it was an extremely precious and priceless treasure. Mu Chen¡¯s actions gave people a good impression of Hell. "Thank you." The captain of Hedgehog Team smiled, quite pleasantly surprised. "Also, you all know how terrifying Hell is. If you wish to join Hell, you are wee." Mu Chen said and then disappeared with a blink of an eye. Chapter 469 - 468 Myth Later Stage (Four)

Chapter 469: Chapter 468 Myth Later Stage (Four)

Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, and everyone¡¯s expression changed instantly, joining Hell held a strong attraction indeed. Suddenly, bustling discussions arose everywhere. "I must increase my powers quickly, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable," whispered Mu Chen to himself as he instantly disappeared from sight. Without a second thought, the others from Hell also vanished. Thus, a massive summoning that shook the Martial World¡¯s factions came to an end with Mu Chen¡¯s defiance of the heavens, defeating all, making Hell Evil God even more fearsome. In the future, whenever Hell or the Evil God is mentioned, everyone will have to show more respect. "With Qiangwei and other strong protectors around, it¡¯s tough to make a move!" the Death God and his folks changed their expressions as they spoke. "Not only because of Qiangwei and the strong ones, but the Evil God himself is too terrifying. We must find a terrifyingly strong figure to bring down Hell," War God said, his expression changing. "Strong ones, where can we find them?" Death God sneered, clueless about where to look. "Let¡¯s seek that lord!" suggested War God nonchntly. "Right, we work for that lord, let him figure out a way," said the Death God and immediately disappeared, followed by War God who also vanished. Meanwhile, Heavenly God, Ninja Ancestor, and the others also disappeared, each going their separate ways. Sea God¡¯s expression changed, and he too vanished. As for Moon God, her gaze was heavy; sunk in thought, unsure of what to contemte. "Evil God, can you really manage?" inquired Moon God seriously, with a hint of doubt. After speaking, Moon God, like the others, disappeared. However, this was not the end; everything had just begun. Over at Snow Mountain in Yan Country, an energyyer appeared, and everyone was eyeing it covetously, a fierce collision was slowly starting. Since Mu Chen¡¯s hotel was not far from here, he chose to disappear quickly and return to the hotel. After several minutes, Mu Chen returned to the hotel with Yaya, the woman Qi Qiangwei and Yaya called mother was by their side. Though Qi Qiangwei had many questions, seeing Mu Chen back, she immediately swallowed the Millennium Snow Lotus and didn¡¯t speak further. Mu Chen was racing against time. Having attained the Millennium Snow Lotus, he needed to consume it immediately to strengthen himself, otherwise, unknown powerful beings might descend, and the consequences could be disastrous. "What tremendous energy." Just after swallowing it and activating the Divine Dragon Technique, Mu Chen¡¯s face paled, the Millennium Snow Lotus was more terrifying than he imagined; not only was it hugely powerful, but it also had a bizarre energy transforming his physique, making it stronger and stronger. "Enhances the physical essence and raises the Realm, indeed a rare Spiritual Object," Mu Chen earnestly stated, continuing to refine it. In that manner, time passed and four hourster, as darkness fell, Mu Chen opened his eyes, his Realm¡¯s fluctuation had reached thete stage of Myth. His aura was extremely strong, Mu Chen now felt that if facing Yaya, he wouldn¡¯t need to run; he could match Yaya solely with his strength. "My Lord, have you broken through?" Qi Qiangwei approached Mu Chen joyfully and asked. "I¡¯ve made a little breakthrough. What¡¯s wrong? You seem to have something to say," Mu Chen looked at Qi Qiangwei seriously and said. "Lord, how did you make Yaya stay motionless?" asked Qi Qiangwei earnestly. "The Seven Star Spirit Needle, a terrifying Needle Technique," Mu Chen thought for a moment and replied seriously. "The Seven Star Spirit Needle, I¡¯ll remember that." "However, Lord, since you¡¯ve obtained the Millennium Snow Lotus and also offended so many strong figures, we should leave here quickly and return to Hell," Qi Qiangwei suggested. "Hell can wait, but there are some things to take care of next, like murdering, you know," Mu Chen said with a smile. "King, what do you mean?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "Enough, these are not things you should worry about, just be good." "Yes, King." Mu Chen did not say more and soon came before Yaya, seeing that the silver needles were still suppressing her. Mu Chen produced several more silver needles and swiftly stabbed them into Yaya¡¯s abdomen, releasing a surge of energy, intending to seal Yaya¡¯s energy and turn her into a normal person. However, while Mu Chen sealed Yaya¡¯s energy, he also left a safeguard; if Yaya was severely injured or faced a crisis, the energy would automatically flow out, and the seal would automatically be lifted, serving as a form of protection for Yaya. As for the woman beside Yaya, Mu Chen directly crippled her, thoroughly ensuring that she could no longer cultivate and had be useless. The woman was too evil, so Mu Chen could only force her to live as a normal person. "King, Yaya is so terrifying, what if she wakes up?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "She¡¯s waking up now." As Mu Chen spoke, he produced the silver needles again, applying his medical skill to slowly heal Yaya¡¯s injuries and removed all the silver needles. "Ah..." Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed dramatically, Indeed, Yaya woke up immediately, but as soon as she regained consciousness and saw Mu Chen, she tried to enhance her power and fight him, but she was unable to do so. Next, Yaya was just like that, directly lifted by Mu Chen, who spanked her vigorously. Yaya screamed miserably, cursing and saying, "Bad person bullying Yaya, bad person bullying Yaya." And as she spoke, Yaya soon burst into tears. "Hahaha." Qi Qiangweiughed heartily, feeling that Yaya was really adorable. "Call me daddy!" Mu Chen forcefully spanked her while speaking. "Ah... Don¡¯t hit me..." "Are you going to say it? If not, no ice cream, no candy, nothing to eat and I¡¯ll kill your mom," Mu Chen said seriously. "Daddy¡¯s good." Yaya immediately said, with an innocent look. "Still want to kill me?" "No more, you¡¯re daddy." "From now on, you¡¯ll live with me, with daddy, understand?" "What about mommy?" "Mommy has no money, and mommy said she doesn¡¯t like Yaya anymore, just wants Yaya to be healthy and happy with daddy." "Mommy is so mean, Yaya doesn¡¯t like mommy anymore, besides, mommy often makes me do things I don¡¯t like, I don¡¯t want to deal with mommy anymore." At that moment, Qi Qiangwei gave Mu Chen a thumbs up, admitting that no one could deceive like he could, especially when it came to deceiving children. "Yaya, daddy will take you to buy ice cream, how about that?" "Great, daddy is the best." As Yaya spoke, she immediately kissed Mu Chen on the cheek. "This feeling, doesn¡¯t seem so good!" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, being kissed by Chi You was not disgusting, but given the identities involved, Mu Chen felt quite helpless. Chapter 470 - 469: The Dancing Clown (Part Five)

Chapter 470: Chapter 469: The Dancing Clown (Part Five)

"Hooligan King, you¡¯re shameless, tricking Yaya into bing your daughter," Qi Qiangwei said seriously. "Then would you like to be Yaya¡¯s mother?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "I do," Qi Qiangwei thought for a moment, then immediately responded. "I don¡¯t want her to be my mom, she¡¯s not pretty," Yaya stated seriously. "Yaya, take a good look at sister. She¡¯s so beautiful, why say she¡¯s not?" Qi Qiangwei frowned and said, getting angry. She herself wasparable to great beauties like Liu Yuxi, yet to be called not pretty. "Because auntie, you¡¯re not my type," Yaya said innocently. "Auntie is not the type you like?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s face darkened, her murderous intent rising as if she was about to shatter Yaya. "Daddy, I¡¯m scared," Yaya¡¯s face changed drastically, and she immediately climbed onto Mu Chen¡¯s stomach and hugged him. At this moment, Mu Chen burst into heartyughter. It was the first time he saw Qi Qiangwei being mocked like this, which was hrious. "Stinky hooligan, are you stillughing?" Qi Qiangwei pinched Mu Chen¡¯s ear and said seriously. "Wife, I won¡¯tugh anymore, I promise not tough," Mu Chen said, wanting to cry but without tears. There¡¯s nothing Mu Chen fears more than a powerful woman. "Daddy is so pathetic, Dad is afraid of women," Yaya said seriously. "Daddy isn¡¯t afraid. What Daddy has is love, understand?" Mu Chen pinched Yaya¡¯s cute braids and exined seriously. "Oh," Yaya nodded, indicating understanding. "Is that so?" Qi Qiangwei squeezed harder, seeing how much Yaya liked Mu Chen, Qi Qiangwei was annoyed and pinched harder. "Ah ah... Wife, no, I am afraid of my wife, I am afraid of women, please have mercy on me," Mu Chen quickly said. "Is Daddy really afraid of women or not?" Yaya became confused by Mu Chen¡¯s antics. "That¡¯s more like it," Qi Qiangwei expressed her feelings and then stopped pinching Mu Chen. "Yaya, let¡¯s go buy some ice cream," Mu Chen said, wanting to cry but with no tears, and quickly carried Yaya on his neck and left the hotel. "Yay yay yay, time for ice cream!" Yaya eximed excitedly. Qi Qiangwei didn¡¯t say anything and followed Mu Chen out. After the trio left, the people from Hell secretly followed them, and Du Gou did the same. Next, the three of them immediately arrived at the hotel bar, as it was the only ce with ice cream avable. "What a beautiful woman," as soon as Qi Qiangwei appeared, many people¡¯s eyes changed, eximing in shock. Qi Qiangwei was wearing a redce dress, with long jade legs, a proud bust, cherry-like lips, and a naturally charming air that was very tempting. "May I ask the name of this beautiful miss?" At this moment, a middle-aged man approached Qi Qiangwei and asked seriously. "Didn¡¯t you see a family of three here?" Mu Chen frowned and said. Mu Chen was getting angry. Anyone would think the three of them were a family¡ªa couple with a child, yet this man came to flirt. "What business is it of yours? I¡¯m talking to the beauty," the middle-aged man retorted with some anger, unable to tolerate Mu Chen having such a beautiful woman. "And what business is it of yours?" "My older brother is from the Hedgehog Team. You know the Hedgehog Team? They¡¯re the strongest in Yan Country. Mess with me, and you¡¯ll meet a bad end." "What Hedgehog Team crap. Don¡¯t block our way, or it¡¯ll be bad for you," Mu Chen said seriously, tired of these troublemakers. "What an arrogant kid, seeking death." The middle-aged man was furious, not expecting a foreigner to be so brazen in front of him, and instantly wanted to send Mu Chen to Hell. "Ah..." Many people¡¯s faces changed, sensing danger for Mu Chen. As the middle-aged man threw a punch at Mu Chen, with decent speed, it was about to connect. "Trash." Mu Chen said, grabbing the middle-aged man¡¯s fist and twisting it forcefully. The man¡¯s arm broke with a scream. "Kid, let me go immediately, or I¡¯ll kill you." The middle-aged man shouted, his killing intent surging. "Kill me when death is upon you, you say kill me, are you joking?" Mu Chen yelled back, delivering a harsh kick that sent the middle-aged man flying, spewing blood from his mouth, his face bing instantly pale to the extreme. "He¡¯s so strong, so terrifying." "Who is this person that dares to provoke the Hedgehog Team?" "He doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is, these three are done for, that woman is going to suffer." People discussed the event in hushed tones. "Boss, give me a big ice cream." Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to bother with these people and said to the waiter. "Yes, right away." The waiter didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly went to make an ice cream for Mu Chen. But the guy who had just been defeated immediately made a phone call, his killing intent growing. "Wife, do you want a drink?" Mu Chen said with a sly smile. "Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have a little." Qi Qiangwei said seriously. "Don¡¯t worry, wife, I promise not to do anything bad." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Scoundrel, that¡¯s what you say." "That¡¯s what I say." Soon after, Mu Chen and Qi Qiangwei sat down to have a drink, enjoying themselves in Yan Country for once. As for Yaya, she was sitting to one side eating ice cream, looking utterly content. "Who the heck is messing with my people?" At that moment, a group appeared, looking menacing and terrifying. "Big Brother, it¡¯s them, and there¡¯s also a beautiful woman." The defeated man quickly approached them and reported. "Not bad, a big beauty!" The group¡¯s expression changed as they saw Qi Qiangwei. "Big Brother, she¡¯s a beauty, right?" "Yes, not bad, you¡¯ve done something useful this time." "Big Brother, I want this kid crippled." "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make sure of it." The group said and approached Mu Chen. Since they had their backs to Mu Chen, they didn¡¯t see his face and were very arrogant. Everyone thought that Mu Chen and hispanions were in danger. However, as the group arrived in front of Mu Chen and looked at him, they were so scared that their legs went weak, their faces turned pale with shock and fear. Shock, everyone was shocked, unable to believe this scene. The members of the Hedgehog Team knelt down, bowing to one person. The man who Mu Chen had just disabled was trembling, unimaginable that Mu Chen had forced these people to kneel, utterly astonished. "We didn¡¯t know Evil God was here, otherwise, even with a hundred bouts of courage, we wouldn¡¯t dare to show up." The group said, looking miserable. Who is Evil God? Frightening in the past, now even more terrifying after the divine naming, an existence that must not be crossed no matter whom you offend, right? Chapter 471 - 470 Chasing the Ninja Ancestor (1)

Chapter 471: Chapter 470 Chasing the Ninja Ancestor (1)

"Hedgehog Team, you think you¡¯re pretty awesome, huh?" Mu Chen said to several people. "Not awesome, not awesome at all." The people replied with ugly expressions. "You want to steal my woman?" "We wouldn¡¯t dare." "Forget it, seeing how you guys are so eager to admit your fault, I won¡¯t kill you. Just cripple one of your hands each, and take care of that trash we dealt with just now. Got it?" Mu Chen said seriously. "Thank you, Evil God, for sparing our lives." Everyone said and immediately crippled one of their own hands. These people were also members of the Hedgehog Team, and even after crippling a hand, they didn¡¯t let out a scream. "Lord Evil God, we¡¯ll take our leave now." "Hmm." Next, the people looked gloomily towards the middle-aged man who had called them here, a surge of murderous intent rising. One of them directly lifted the middle-aged man and left the ce. Thus, the farce ended, but because of it, everyone knew, Mu Chen, was indeed an incredibly awesome person. "Honey, you take care of Yaya next, I¡¯ve got something to do." Mu Chen said seriously after having a drink. "What are you going to do?" Qi Qiangwei asked while tasting her red wine. "Kill people." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Nowadays, in Yan Country, power is conglomerating, and there are some unknown strong individuals around. Are you sure you can kill someone without any trouble?" Qi Qiangwei was very worried because she knew Mu Chen; once he made a move, it would surely be terrifying. "We make our own way." "Alright then, since my king has made up his mind, I will fully support you." "That¡¯s my good wife." Mu Chen said, kissing Qi Qiangwei¡¯s forehead. "Embarrassing." Yaya said with a smile. "Yaya, you even know how to feel shy!" Mu Chen was amused by her demeanor. "Daddy, I¡¯m so little, of course, I know what feeling shy is." "Alright, my little darling, Daddy¡¯s leaving. y with Mommy for now." "I don¡¯t want Auntie, I want Daddy." "No ice cream with Daddy." "Daddy bye-bye." Yaya¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately spoke. "You sure switch faces fast." Mu Chen was speechless. In the blink of an eye, he left. Outside the hotel, Mu Chen walked up to a figure by the roadside. "Lord Evil God, what are yourmands?" Dillon said respectfully. "Keep them safe in secret, I¡¯ll be away for a while." "Understood." "Dillon, I have two questions for you." "Please, ask away, Lord Evil God." "What¡¯s your real Realm?" "Myth Middle Stage." Dillon said indifferently. "Kind of weak." "That¡¯s my weakness." "Forget it, I¡¯ll find a way to make you stronger." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Thank you, Evil God." "Second question, what¡¯s your force? Or are you alone?" "Alone, no force." "So, you¡¯re someone who had a fortuitous encounter?" "That¡¯s correct." "Alright, I understand." Mu Chen vanished immediately after speaking. "Evil God, you¡¯re even more mysterious than I thought." Dillon said and then disappeared as well. Mu Chen asked Dillon these questions as a test - to see whether Dillon really wanted to be by his side. And from Mu Chen¡¯s questioning, he guessed that Dillon would not betray or do anything, at least for a short while. Only the strong think to flee; the weak don¡¯t have the luxury. Dillon understood this. Soon after, Mu Chen caught a cab and called Qilin. "Boss." "Where is the Ninja Ancestor now?" Mu Chen asked straight to the point. His next target was the Ninja Ancestor. Regardless of his power or whatever strong individuals were there, this was a rare opportunity to kill the Killing God. "Boss, they¡¯ve been spotted heading out to sea, ready to return." "Returning, suits me just fine. Send me the location immediately." "Yes, Boss." Qilin responded earnestly. Shortly after, Mu Chen and Qilin¡¯s figures appeared on the ship, as inconspicuous as the other passengers, blending in effortlessly. "Boss, the Ninja Ancestor is in a room, number 3333, with four threes." Qilin, at that moment, reported to Mu Chen earnestly. "Besides the Ninja Ancestor, anyone else?" "Apart from him, there are quite a few masters from the Ninja World secretly on this ship, not simple in strength." "I understand. Start the operation, kill those people first," Mu Chen said, vanishing from sight. "Understood, Boss. These individuals will be as easy to exterminate as ughtering dogs." Qilin spoke as he, too, vanished from view. The people from the Ninja World were not hard to find due to their distinct aura. So Mu Chen and Qilin secretly dealt with those who were isted. Everyone was a one-hit kill. "Why is the security on this ship so tight?" Mu Chen said with a changed expression after reappearing in a corner of the ship. "Boss, it seems this ship is transporting some people, women, a lot of blond beauties. Looks like a kidnapping." "Lack of vignce in their own backyard?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression darkened, realizing the Ninja World was taking advantage of Hedgehog Team¡¯s distraction by the Myth ranking event, to kidnap some women, some beauties. "Indeed, Boss. Seems that¡¯s the case." "Damn it, Ju Country, you bastards can¡¯t even spare women, turning them into your ves, your ythings. Today, on this ship, everyone must die." Mu Chen¡¯s murderous intent soared. Having experienced assassination, Mu Chen saw that there were no guests inside and outside the ship: most were transporting goods, along with people from Ju Country. So, Mu Chen was prepared to go on a killing spree. "Boss, the Ninja Ancestor isn¡¯t a fool. Let me handle the assassination. You take care of the Ninja Ancestor as quickly as possible." "That makes sense. I¡¯ll leave it to you. Now is the death of the Ninja Ancestor." With a blink, Mu Chen vanished again. "Ju Country, you¡¯re so arrogant, so lustful. Let¡¯s see how you exin this to Yan Country." Qilin said as he, too, burst forth, leaving to kill. Quickly, Mu Chen reached a room underneath the ship. But as soon as he arrived, he heard women¡¯s screams and moans, knowing without looking what was happening inside the room. "Now I understand why the Ninja Ancestor betrayed Yun Country. Probably someone learned of the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s character and he had to flee Yun Country to join Ju Country." Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent deepened. "Now, it¡¯s time to deal with the Ninja Ancestor." As he said this, Mu Chen kicked the door open with one foot and entered the room, his eyes firmly locked onto the Ninja Ancestor. The moment Mu Chen entered, the Ninja Ancestor immediately pushed away the blonde beauty from Yan Country and locked eyes with Mu Chen, his murderous intent heavy, "Damn it, Evil God, are you seeking death?" Chapter 472 - 471 Divine Dragon Space (Part 2)

Chapter 472: Chapter 471 Divine Dragon Space (Part 2)

"Want to die or not? Tell the woman to leave first," Mu Chen said with a smile. "You all can leave now," Ninja Ancestor told the several blonde women. The women left the ce in tears, utterly heartbroken. Most of these women were still teenagers, probably students. "Ninja Ancestor, your perversion, your disgust, really makes me want to kill you even more, to stop you from causing havoc around the world," Mu Chen said as he concentrated his Shattering Heart Palm. "Evil God, you want to kill me? Don¡¯t make meugh. Can you actually kill me?" Ninja Ancestor looked at Mu Chen with disdain. "Whether I can kill you or not, we¡¯ll find out if I try. Am I right?" Mu Chen said with a cold smile. "Evil God, you are strong, I won¡¯t confront you head-on right now," Ninja Ancestor¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately wanted to leave. "You better behave yourself," Mu Chen said as he blinked and appeared in front of Ninja Ancestor, delivering a fierce palm strike. Ninja Ancestor was sent flying, coughing up blood violently. "Evil God, how dare you touch me, I will make the entire Ninja World fall to ruin." "I¡¯ll just quietly kill you then," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Quietly, Evil God, are you joking?" Ninja Ancestor said disdainfully. "How so, you don¡¯t believe it?" "I just need to unleash my Divine Power, and without having to fight you extensively, everyone will know immediately." "Then I¡¯ll just make everyone unable to sense what¡¯s happening here," Mu Chen said, his hands quickly forming seals. An eerie energy surged from his body. "No, you managed to kill Apollo, you must want to use the same method to kill me, I need to leave right away." Ninja Ancestor¡¯s expression changed, and a surge of energy rose, as he immediately tried to escape. "Escape, impossible." Mu Chen said, appearing again in front of Ninja Ancestor and ferociously unleashing the Shattering Heart Palm. Mu Chen was incredibly domineering; in the blink of an eye, he delivered over a dozen Shattering Heart Palms, against which Ninja Ancestor had no ability to resist, being fiercely struck by the terrifying blows. "Seven Star Spirit Needle," Mu Chen bellowed again, the terrifying silver needle making it impossible for Ninja Ancestor to resist. "What kind of ability is this, causing my Divine Power to emerge so slowly?" Ninja Ancestor spat out mouthfuls of blood, his face pale as he spoke. "I am setting up my methods; just let your power emerge slowly!" Mu Chen said, his aura climbing higher. A dragon-like essence surged out, slowly enveloping the entire room with a terrifying energy. "Evil God, what are you trying to do?" Ninja Ancestor was frightened by Mu Chen¡¯s demeanor; the aura emanating from Mu Chen was too terrifying. "Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, telling you won¡¯t matter. This is the energy of my Divine Dragon Body; it has been six years since thest eruption, enough to kill you," Mu Chen said seriously. "Divine Dragon Body, is it the legendary Divine Dragon Body? Are you the reincarnation of Divine Dragon?" Ninja Ancestor¡¯s face changed as he spoke in shock. "Whether I am a reincarnation or not, I don¡¯t know. But it is true that I possess the Divine Dragon Body, and it is also true that you are about to die." "I am a god; I cannot die." "And what if I devour your divine power?" Mu Chen said with a cold sneer. "Evil God, that¡¯s impossible; you cannot devour so much divine power. You already possess Apollo¡¯s divine power," Ninja Ancestor eximed with a pale face, fear escting. "Ninja Ancestor, this is exactly what I am capable of," Mu Chen said, smiling. "No, I must escape; you are too bizarre!" Ninja Ancestor yelled. Frightening divine power burst out wildly, and the force of Mu Chen¡¯s silver needles was repelled one by one. Ninja Ancestor was suddenly enveloped by a powerful green energy, and his aura changedpletely. However, Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Dragon Body strength enveloped the entire room, filling it with blood-red energy, rmingly sinister and permeated with an aura of death. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s ck robe and mask were torn apart, and his image appeared before Ninja Ancestor, revealing a sinister smile. Mu Chen looked extremely eerie at that instant, his body radiating light, with the pattern of a dragon appearing behind him, and his eyes turned blood-red, very bizarre indeed. "What ce is this?" Wrapped in this energy, Ninja Ancestor felt as if he had entered a different realm. "Divine Dragon Space, this is the ability of my Divine Dragon Body; next, I will exterminate you in this space," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Kill me? Impossible," Ninja Ancestor bellowed as the green energy morphed into countless sharp green woods, aiming to strike Mu Chen. "You are merely transformed from green wood; killing you is very simple," Mu Chen said. A surge of powerful me Emperor Divine Power burst out, transforming into terrifying mes targeting Ninja Ancestor. "How is that possible? This is Emperor Yan¡¯s energy, Emperor Yan, Guardian of Yun Country, a powerful Divine Sect¡¯s power, and you actually possess Emperor Yan¡¯s divine power? Could it be you killed Emperor Yan?" Ninja Ancestor eximed, the face changing drastically as the terrifying mes attacked. "So, do you believe it now?" "Evil God, what kind of monster are you? Divine Dragon Body, Emperor Yan, Apollo, how is it possible?" Ninja Ancestor¡¯s face drastically paled, realizing he had provoked a hopeless opponent. "Ninja Ancestor, surrender to me now, and I might let you suffer less." "Evil God, even if it kills me, I¡¯ll take you down with me." Ninja Ancestor roared furiously, his terrifying divine power surged wildly, trying desperately to block Mu Chen. "Just a piece of green wood, a mere clown. Let me show you how terrifying the god of Yun Country is." Mu Chen yelled as Emperor Yan¡¯s mes wrapped wildly around Ninja Ancestor, the scorching energy continuously burning Ninja Ancestor who then lost all resistance, emitting screams of agony. "Evil God, you will not die well." "Lord Evil God, don¡¯t kill me; I am willing to do anything you ask, please don¡¯t kill me." At the moment threats and pleas mixed, but unfortunately, Mu Chen had already exposed too much, and desperately needed various divine powers, so he had no choice but to kill Ninja Ancestor. "If anything, me it for your disgusting behavior, too involved with women. If you said you return to Ju Country through space, I might not have had the chance. But unfortunately, you did not," Mu Chen said with a cold scoff. "Ah..." Under the burning of scorching mes, Ninja Ancestor screamed in agony. But after just a few minutes, Ninja Ancestor turned intoplete ashes, while the green energy slowly converged, eventually transforming into a sinister energy ball. "As your soul dispersespletely, your divine power shall be inherited by me," Mu Chen smiled, catching the green energy ball. After the death of a god, the god¡¯s essence slowly condenses into an energy ball, or rather, a Divine Core, containing all the energy of the god. Chapter 473 - 472 Crisis Among the People (Part 3)

Chapter 473: Chapter 472 Crisis Among the People (Part 3)

"Killing Ninja must have died unwillingly! However, there was no choice. Under the realm of the Divine Dragon Space, the divine power diminishes by half. Moreover, with the terrifying divine power of Emperor Yan, killing Killing Ninja was too easy," Mu Chen said indifferently. However, just after Mu Chen finished speaking, he vomited a mouthful of blood violently. His face turned extremely pale, and currents of energy within his body were being constantly devoured. Mu Chen, who initially had a decent physique, became somewhat thinner as this force bacsh devoured him, consuming his vitality. "The bacsh from the Divine Dragon Body is terrifying, it actually devoured most of my energy in an instant," Mu Chen said as another mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, his blood-red eyes returned to normal, but hisplexion was already deathly pale. When Mu Chen initially annihted Apollo and devoured his divine power, it took him about a year to recover. However, this time, being in the Mythical Realm, it was uncertain how long the recovery would take, but it should be around three months. "Green Wood, control the recovery. This divine power is very useful," Mu Chen said, and immediately began devouring the divine power, allowing the Green Wood Divine Power to be absorbed directly from his mouth. Mu Chen highly valued the Green Wood Divine Power because of its extremely terrifying healing power. If in the future there was a major battle and he was gravely injured, the healing ability of the Green Wood Divine Power was so formidable, it was almost like having an Undying Body. "Green Wood Divine Power, let me see if you can really be devoured," Mu Chen said as he activated the Divine Dragon Technique, gradually devouring and creating a new space to contain the Green Wood Divine Power. The inheritance of divine power is simple: kill, snatch divine power, and finally devour and amalgamate, brutally straightforward. However, many encounter problems during this devouring and amalgamation phase because the divine power is too vast. Without a strong body, it¡¯s practically suicidal. Explosions are often seen, which is also why many gods¡¯ divine powers cannot be obtained, due to the terror of the divine powers themselves. When Mu Chen initially killed Apollo and obtained his divine power, it shocked the entire Martial World. However, individuals like Mu Chen, who snatch divine powers, are far too rare. Mu Chen, also being a native of Yun Country, has always had Death God and others striving against the existence of Hell, constantly suppressing and absorbing it, but Hell itself is terrifying and has gradually stabilized its footing. Thus, Mu Chen must strive to be stronger and more impressive, to counter all impending crises. "Come on! Green Wood Divine Power, let me see how terrifying you really are," Mu Chen shouted, continuously refining and devouring the Green Wood Divine Power. Time passed, and within the Divine Dragon Space, Mu Chen grew stronger bit by bit. The devouring of divine power not only provided Mu Chen with divine power but also benefitted him in ways unknown, like strengthening his physical body and fortifying his qi fortune, among other secret benefits. Outside, Qilin rampaged, directly annihting any strong individuals from Ju Country, and after an hour, everyone was dealt with. At that moment, on the cruise ship, only the kidnapped women and corpses remained, along with Mu Chen, who was in seclusion. Time rapidly advanced by a few more hours. In another ce, in Qi Qiangwei¡¯s room, Yaya was eating candy while Qi Qiangwei read her a storybook. However, the next moment, Qi Qiangwei¡¯s face changed as she felt a terrifying intent targeting them. At that time, Tian Sha and others appeared at Qi Qiangwei¡¯s location, their faces uneasy, as Mu Chen was not by their side, making them feel very insecure. It was also past midnight at that moment, and almost everyone was asleep. "Everyone, it¡¯s not great to have a big battle in the hotel! Pleasee outside," at that moment, the room¡¯s window was shattered, a hoarse voice spoke indifferently, and then disappeared instantly. "Big sister Qi, what should we do next?" Tian Sha¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "Dugu," Qi Qiangwei said seriously. "At your service," Dugu appeared instantly and responded. "Lord Dugu?" Tian Sha and the others saw Dugu and their faces lit up with joy. "Should we go out?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "We have to battle whether we go out or not, but I suggest going out to avoid causing any shock," Dugu said indifferently. "Alright then, let¡¯s go outside and see who dares challenge us." Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly led her group out of the hotel. Soon after, Qi Qiangwei and her people arrived outside the hotel. As they stepped out of the alley, they were immediately surrounded by more than twenty people, each of them exuding murderous intent. "Where is the Evil God kid?" A young man in a suit stepped forward, a stunning beauty by his side, and asked seriously. "Not here." "Not here, it seems we¡¯vee at the right time." "Who are you?" Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression darkened as she spoke. "We are Yaya¡¯s people. Your involvement in kidnapping our people from Hell is really bold," the young man said indifferently. "I¡¯m asking about your power?" "We have no obligation to inform you. You just need to prepare to enter Hell next," the young man said, giving a signal to others with his expression. In an instant, everyone closed in and surrounded Qi Qiangwei and her people, their murderous intent escting. "Everyone, it would be wise to return from whence you came! Otherwise, you will suffer a dreadful fate." At that moment, Dillon appeared instantly and spoke seriously. "Dillon?" Qi Qiangwei and her people¡¯s faces brightened when they saw him. "Dillon, a master of Pupil Skill, but do you think you¡¯re strong enough?" At that moment, a middle-aged man with blue eyes slowly approached. "Are you also a master of Pupil Skill?" Dillon asked, his expression changing upon seeing the middle-aged man. "Moreover, I am stronger than you," the middle-aged man said lightly. "Is that so? Let¡¯s put that to the test." The two moved aside, preparing for a duel. "With Dillon gone, the rest of you are just trash. Everyone, kill them!" the young man shouted. "Yes." Everyone agreed and immediately attacked Qi Qiangwei and her group. "I suggest you all get lost immediately." A figure wielding an axe that radiated a bizarre energy appeared, and in an instant, he swung his axe, splitting an approaching attacker in two. "With Shura¡¯s Energy, you seem quite formidable too!" The young man¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the axe wielder, surprised by the fierce power hidden within Hell. Qi Qiangwei¡¯s expression turned extremely grim. Despite the strength of their group, it seemed they were facing numerous powerful opponents, and possibly other hidden forces nearby. Regrettably, she couldn¡¯t reach Mu Chen by phone. "Warning you, everyone here is not simple, don¡¯t court death." "It¡¯s not us courting death; it¡¯s you. If you hadn¡¯t touched our people, we wouldn¡¯t have bothered you." "Then there¡¯s nothing more to say, attack!" Unafraid, the axe wielder released his killing intent. Chapter 474 - 473 Powerful Mu Chen (4)

Chapter 474: Chapter 473 Powerful Mu Chen (4)

"Your opponent is me." At this moment, a hoarse-voiced person appeared, looking at Dugu and said indifferently. This person looked incredibly eerie, wearing a suit of armor and holding a long sword, his killing intent was tremendous. "A decent aura, but I¡¯m not here to have a grand battle with you, today, no one should think about touching our people." Dugu shouted loudly. "You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, seeking death." The armored man shouted and in the blink of an eye, he struck in front of Dugu, a powerful sword carrying the sword Qi, shing out. "Trash." Dugu shouted back, a terrifying axe power alsoshed out, and in a sh, the axe collided with the sword. Sword shed against the sword, unleashing a fierce wave of energy, causing the space to tremble slightly. However, in the next moment, the armored man was knocked back a bit, there was still a gap in strength, Dugu was stronger. "Interesting, quite formidable, everyone kill him then, since he¡¯s so eager to die." The young man¡¯splexion changed as he immediately moved to attack Dugu. Honestly, the young man was also shocked, Dugu¡¯s strength had severely surpassed expectations, far stronger than Death God and others, his strength was in the Mythical Realm, a defy-heaven kind of existence. For a time, Dugu and the young man¡¯s people were engaged in intensebat, as for Tian Sha and his people, they looked distressed. They were too weak,pletely insignificant against a real powerhouse, and they hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a formidable force, with so many fearsome experts in the Mythical Realm. "Yaya, do you know who these people are?" "They are bad people, they bullied me before," Yaya said earnestly. "They bullied you, you couldn¡¯t beat them?" "Yaya wasn¡¯t strong at that time." "So, do you think you can defeat them now?" "I don¡¯t know, they are very tricky," Yaya said again. "Forget it, asking is useless." Qi Qiangwei said helplessly. "King, I just hope youe back soon." Qi Qiangwei said earnestly. Meanwhile, on the ship, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, spitting out blood again, his face really pale and very gaunt, his vitality nearly depleted. "The final step is integration, Divine Dragon Body, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, slowly refine this Green Wood Divine Power," Mu Chen said earnestly, filled with expectation. At this time, after Mu Chen had finished refining, he immediately gathered the Divine Dragon Space Energy back into his body, and at this moment Mu Chen also appeared very strange, a Divine Dragon pattern emerged on his back, Emperor Yan¡¯s fire pattern, Green Wood pattern, and Sun pattern appeared on his chest, then slowly disappeared. However, just then, Qilin appeared in front of Mu Chen, looking distressed and said, "Boss, it¡¯s not good, sister-inw is in crisis." "Boss, how did you be like this?" Qilin saw Mu Chen¡¯s very gaunt appearance and his face changed dramatically again. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t have time to say anything as Apollo Divine Power surged out and he immediately disappeared. "Boss, what about me?" Qilin shouted. "Send these women back, inform the Hedgehog Team, and thene back to find us." Mu Chen shouted, thenpletely disappeared. "Understood." Qilin said, immediately controlling the ship to return. In the alley, Mu Chen blinked and appeared, descending in front of Qi Qiangwei, withdrawing his Divine Power, his presence faint yet detectable. "King, you have finally returned." Qi Qiangwei, seeing Mu Chen, eximed with a surprised joy. "Leave it to me to handle." Mu Chen, observing the continuously bleeding Du Gu, his expression changed as he spoke. Mu Chen knew of Du Gu¡¯s strength; he was one of the few at the pinnacle in Hell, possessing heaven-defying power, even the Death God would detour around him¡ªthis was the confidence Mu Chen had in Hell, the confidence to battle on all fronts. However, Du Gu had been grievously injured by someone, a sight too horrible to endure; even though Mu Chen was at his weakest now, his killing intent did not lessen. "Boss." At that moment, Du Gu, having repelled the crowd, appeared before Mu Chen, vomiting another mouthful of blood violently, and suddenly, he copsed to the ground, severely wounded. Yet, he had persisted until Mu Chen¡¯s arrival¡ªsuch was the backbone of Hell. "Du Gu, you¡¯re not a coward. Tell me who did this to you, and I will send that person to Hell," Mu Chen stated as he turned to the youths. "Evil God, you¡¯ve finally deigned to show yourself. No, your aura seems very weak," said one youth, his expression changing upon seeing Mu Chen. "Weak?" Mu Chen spoke, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the youth, effortlessly seizing his throat. "How is this possible?" The youths¡¯ faces drastically changed, shocked beyond measure and unable toprehend Mu Chen¡¯s strength. "If it were before, being at the early stage of Mythical Realm, it might be troublesome to kill you. Unfortunately, I am now at the Peak of the Mythical Realm; killing you, even crushing that Yaya you pride yourselves in, would take no effort," Mu Chen stated earnestly. "Release our Young Master, please, we beg you not to kill our Young Master," two persons in grey appeared, their expressions changing as they spoke. The people in grey were not weak; they might even be stronger than the youths. They had been observing from the shadows, wary of Mu Chen, never expecting Mu Chen¡¯s power to be so terrifying that they couldn¡¯t help but fear. "Give me a reason not to kill this person," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Evil God, we could have settled everyone here earlier, if not for our fear of you, we would have acted already," the person in grey said with a grim expression. "That¡¯s a reason, but it only convinces me not to kill him. However, I will cripple him." Indeed, adding two people in grey, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Also, it was you who seized our people first. We acted with justification," the person in grey spoke again. "Indeed, I cannot deny that. Therefore, I shall cripple his two hands." "Lord Evil God, we are willing to stand in for the Young Master; even if you kill us, please spare the Young Master," the two spoke again. "Interesting, you value this Young Master highly, then tell me who you are? If I am satisfied, I might let him off lightly." "We are from the Ancient n of Tugada." "Tugada Ancient n, interesting," Mu Chen smiled, thinking of something. "Lord Evil God, we meant no offense, but we werepelled!" "Forget it. The Tugada Ancient n is still powerful. I can afford not to offend you; I¡¯ll spare you, but I warn you, if there is a next time, you will die a very miserable death," Mu Chen said earnestly, then directly threw the youth away. "Thank you, Lord Evil God," the two immediately kowtowed to Mu Chen. At this moment, the youth looked at Mu Chen, his face filled with shock and fear. Mu Chen could have killed him in an instant; such strength was heaven-defying to an extreme, perhaps even surpassing Legend Realm experts. Chapter 475 - 474 Going to Snow Mountain (Part 5)

Chapter 475: Chapter 474 Going to Snow Mountain (Part 5)

"From their tone, you¡¯re the Young Master of the Ancient n, so what, you still want revenge?" Mu Chen looked at the young man and said indifferently. "I wouldn¡¯t dare, not if you gave me a hundred guts." The young man said earnestly, with immense fear. "Then take your people and leave this ce!" "Yes, yes, yes, we¡¯ll scram immediately, we¡¯re leaving right now." The young man said and vanished immediately, scared off by Mu Chen¡¯s fearsomeness. Men in gray, and others, all fled in panic, equally terrified by Mu Chen. But after everyone had left, Mu Chen spat out another mouthful of fresh blood and fell into aa, copsing to the ground. "King." "Boss." "Leader." The faces of his people changed, and they rushed to Mu Chen¡¯s side, very worried. "How is this possible, what exactly has the Leader been through, to be so weak that there¡¯s no sign of life left in him?" Tian Sha and the others were extremely shocked seeing Mu Chen in this state. "Never mind that now, let¡¯s get the King to rest properly." Qi Qiangwei said, as she quickly picked up Mu Chen and headed towards the hotel. A big man from the Hell Killer Organization also immediately carried Dugu away. "What¡¯s wrong with Daddy?" Back in the hotel room, Yaya looked at the resting Mu Chen and said seriously. "Daddy¡¯s tired and wants to sleep," Qi Qiangwei said with a change in her expression, her eyes filled with various worries. Qi Qiangwei couldn¡¯t believe, couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen would end up like this. Even though Mu Chen had established Hell for so long, encountered countless strong opponents, he had never been like today. And yet today, he became like this, his Realm miraculously rising to the peak of Myth. "Daddy was so powerful just now, and now he¡¯s sleeping, does Daddy not like Yaya anymore?" Yaya said seriously. "How could Daddy not like such a cute Yaya, Daddy¡¯s just too tired." "Alright then! Then I¡¯ll sleep next to Daddy so he can wake up soon." Yaya said,ing to Mu Chen¡¯s side and lying down beside him. "What a good child." Qi Qiangwei smiled, lying down on the other side of Mu Chen, hugging him and falling asleep as well. In this way, three hours passed, and strands of Green Energy began to wrap around Mu Chen¡¯s body, his breath slowly recovering, but the sleeping Yaya and Qi Qiangwei did not know. Thus, after another four hours had passed, Mu Chen finally opened his eyes, his face changed and a smile of joy appeared on his lips. Mu Chen felt that the Divine Dragon Body was slowly adapting to the Green Wood Divine Power, and his strength was undergoing earth-shattering changes. "Originally it would take three months for my body to recover, now, I canpletely recover in just ten days. Green Wood Divine Power, truly extraordinary!" Mu Chen said to himself with joy. But next, just as Mu Chen was thinking of getting up to move the two women aside, Yaya hadn¡¯t woken up, but Qi Qiangwei did. "King, what¡¯s wrong, are you feeling ufortable somewhere? What exactly happened?" Qi Qiangwei asked in a rapid-fire manner. "First, I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry, and secondly, don¡¯t think about anything, with me here, everything will be alright." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Yes, King." Qi Qiangwei said, hugging Mu Chen and said seriously. "Wife, hugging me like this will make me passionate." Mu Chen pinched Qi Qiangwei¡¯s chin with one hand and said seriously. "King was so imposing today, I¡¯m willing to let the King do anything to me." "Hehe, then let¡¯s get started!" Mu Chen said, immediately pressing Qi Qiangwei down, wanting to kiss her. However, Qi Qiangwei quickly covered his mouth and then said seriously, "Are you crazy, Yaya¡¯s here, let¡¯s go to the bathroom." "Got it." Mu Chen said, immediately picking up Qi Qiangwei, leaving the bed, and heading towards the bathroom. Next, Qi Qiangwei and Mu Chen immediately staged a heart-stirring battle in the bathroom, and Qi Qiangwei¡¯s seductive voice momentarily shattered the tranquility of the room. Fortunately, the bathroom was soundproofed well; otherwise, Yaya would have probably been woken up by the noise. Like that, after two hours of punishing Qi Qiangwei, Mu Chen immediately went to the bed to sit cross-legged and cultivate, quickly recovering his energy. As for Qi Qiangwei, with a face full of grievance, she then made a phone call to order some breakfast before preparing it for Mu Chen and Yaya. The others from Tian Sha, upon learning that Mu Chen had awakened, finally let go of their worries. Mu Chen, thus, circted the Divine Dragon Technique for two hours, recovering thirty percent of his energy, before he finally opened his eyes, no longer cultivating. "Yaya hasn¡¯t woken up yet?" Mu Chen asked, looking towards Qi Qiangwei, who was watching TV. "No, I don¡¯t know why, but she seems to be sleeping as if in a wildly fanciful dream." "Forget it, it¡¯s better this way, saves trouble. You can take Yaya and leave this ce, go back to Hell." "My King, aren¡¯t you going back?" "There might be a serendipitous encounter atop Snow Mountain; I want to try my luck. If I don¡¯t find anything, I will immediately return to Hell, then dere war on the other three major divine powers, along with the Divine Sect and Ninja World," Mu Chen said seriously. "Wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to wait and go back with our King?" "I don¡¯t want to waste time." "Alright! I understand." "That wife of mine, in light of the long time I¡¯ve spent with you, shouldn¡¯t the trip to Tianhai City be canceled now?" "Not a chance, I want to see for myself the sanctity of the woman chosen by our King," Qi Qiangwei said earnestly. Mu Chen was instantly covered in sweat, but he couldn¡¯t say anything and let Qi Qiangwei be. Next, after having a simple breakfast, Mu Chen went to Dugu¡¯s room, where upon seeing Mu Chen appear, Dugu quickly showed respect and said, "Boss." "Alright, don¡¯t move around when you¡¯re seriously injured, you¡¯ll be healed back to normal in no time." Saying this, Mu Chen brought out the silver needle and immediately began treating Dugu. In less than a few minutes, under Mu Chen¡¯s powerful medical skills, Dugu also recovered. "Boss, this is miraculous! I¡¯ve actually recovered instantly," Dugu eximed in shock. "Alright, I am leaving for Snow Mountain. You and Qilin secretly protect them and escort them back to Hell." "Yes, Boss." "Also, that stunning beauty by Yaya¡¯s side, do you want her?" "Boss, I want her." At that moment, Qilin instantly appeared, touching his head and smiled. "Qilin, the boss said she¡¯s for me, what are you thinking?" Dugu¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "Damn it, Dugu, the strong get the spoils." "You guys work it out yourselves! I¡¯m off," Mu Chen said, and with a blink, disappeared. After Mu Chen left, the two of them immediately set a battle. ... After Mu Chen departed, he immediately made a call to Sea God. Since Sea God wanted to join him, Mu Chen could only oblige. "Evil God, I¡¯m now at Snow Mountain, where are you?" "Damn, howe you¡¯re at Snow Mountain?" Chapter 476 - 475 Thunder God and Tian Peng (1)

Chapter 476: Chapter 475 Thunder God and Tian Peng (1)

"Why am I on Snow Mountain? Obviously, because of the fracturing of the Energy Layer. Speaking of which, I couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone yesterday. Where were you?" "Dealing with some minor stuff, but should I still go if it¡¯s shattered? I guess all the opportunities are gone," Mu Chen frowned and said. No opportunity, there¡¯s no point in going! "Evil God, I¡¯m still here. Do you think the opportunity exists or not?" "Then there must be one." Mu Chen said, as his Apollo Sun God Power surged out, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Soon after, Mu Chen immediately appeared above the void of Snow Mountain. As soon as he arrived, the Sea God appeared as well, wrapped in a blue Divine Power. It was hard to tell whether Apollo or the Sea God was stronger. "What¡¯s going on?" Mu Chen frowned. Snow Mountain wasn¡¯t as bustling as he had imagined, or rather, there were only a few gods¡¯ presence. "What else could it be? Although the Energy Layer of Snow Mountain has broken, everyone rushed in. Some searched for an hour, others for two, or three, and so on. The ones who havested this long are just me, the Moon God, the Heavenly God, and the Sea God. Everyone else has left." "Opportunity is for those destined to im it. If they haven¡¯t found it by now, it just proves that the opportunity has nothing to do with them," Mu Chen said with a smile. "You¡¯re right, opportunity!" The Sea God sighed, indicating understanding. "Sea God, then why are you still here?" Mu Chen asked, puzzled. "Just boredom and curiosity. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s no opportunity, so I¡¯ve been wandering around here." "Alright! You continue to wander then. I don¡¯t have time. If I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯m leaving," Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared once more. "Damn it, Evil God, that¡¯s not fair. I waited here for you and told you all this, and you treat me like this," the Sea God cursed, but didn¡¯t say much more, immediately continuing his search. Snow Mountain is vast, muchrger than imagined. The appearance of the Energy Layer is inexplicable, and no one knows what it represents, so almost every ce needs to be searched. Mu Chen began to emit strands of Divine Power, invisibly sensing the entire Snow Mountain. He was certain there must be an opportunity; it¡¯s just that some could not see it. "Evil God?" Not far away, the Heavenly God and the Water God frowned upon seeing Mu Chen. "Lord Heavenly God, should we teach this arrogant brat a lesson?" the Water God asked. "How would you teach him a lesson?" "With Divine Power!" "Don¡¯t you know about the ban?" "Then how about we mock him, provoke him to act." "The Evil God is no fool. Besides, forget about this. With the time we have, it¡¯s better to search properly," the Heavenly God said helplessly and disappeared once more. Mu Chen didn¡¯t have time to bother with anyone. He continued to sense his way through, searching, without overlooking any peculiar ces. "This isn¡¯t right. Is this a call?" Mu Chen frowned, feeling something calling to him, very familiar and close. "Immortal Spirit Nine Needles." Mu Chen¡¯s eyes changed, he eximed in shock. This feeling was exactly the same as when he first obtained the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles. "The Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles. Could this be the second half of the Needle Technique?" Mu Chen was thrilled to his core. "Damn it, the effortes to nothing, and yet here it is without even looking for it," Mu Chen was ted and immediately vanished, searching for the source of this energy call. "Is that a light?" For a moment, everyone in the area of Snow Mountain changed the color of their faces, feeling something, somewhat shocked. "Is that Evil God?" As a few people arrived, their gazes changed because Mu Chen had already passed through the light and entered inside. "Let¡¯s go in together." The crowd¡¯s gaze changed, all wanting to enter. However, as soon as they tried to enter, they were immediately blocked by the energy light, unable to go inside. "What¡¯s going on?" The crowd¡¯s gaze changed, not expecting the light energy to prevent them from entering. "It¡¯s destroyed." The Sea God¡¯s face changed, gathering powerful Divine Power and attacking the light. But it was clear, to no avail, she couldn¡¯t contend with it. "Let me try." The Moon God¡¯s gaze changed, immediately acting, gathering the Power of Stars, but s, to no use. "This energy is very peculiar; ordinary people can¡¯t contend with it at all. We can only wait for others toe here," the Heavenly God frowned and immediately made a call. "Lord Heavenly God, by the time others get here, it¡¯ll be toote," the Water God frowned. But the Heavenly God couldn¡¯t be bothered with the Water God, who was truly too meddlesome. Not just the Heavenly God, the Moon God and some others also notified others, rapidly descending here. "What¡¯s happening?" Very quickly, the Death God, the War God, and others immediately appeared here, looking towards the Moon God with a change in expression. "Where is the Thunder God?" the Moon God asked, changing his gaze. Thunder God Zeus, controlling thunder and lightning, is one of the oldest from overseas and among the few at the peak of strength, inscrutably powerful, and also one of the few who cannot be provoked because of his nature of destruction and killing. "Thunder God Zeus has arrived already, but why he isn¡¯t showing up I can¡¯t tell," the Death God said seriously. Zeus is a mystery and seldom appears before others. "It seems, given the peculiarity of this light, even Zeus has no way," said the Moon God, his gaze changing. "It should be so." Soon after, a figure descended here, a very tall man, standing at two meters tall, but shrouded in a ck robe, making it difficult to discern his looks. "Tian Peng, you are here," said the Heavenly God, respectfully greeting the neer. "This is the Energy Layer, right?" the person known as Tian Peng spoke indifferently. "Yes, this should be the opportunity. However, someone has already entered inside, the Hell Evil God." "The Hell Evil God of the people¡¯s Killing God, I have heard of him. But how did he get into such a terrifying Energy Layer?" Tian Peng wondered. "It seems to be his opportunity," the Heavenly God said seriously. "Forget about it, even I can¡¯t do anything to this Energy Layer. If I really try to forcefully destroy it, Yan Country could experience an earthquake," said Tian Peng indifferently. "That terrifying?" "I¡¯m leaving. Since it¡¯s his opportunity, I can¡¯t do anything about it. If you insist on taking it by force, it¡¯s not impossible," Tian Peng said with a smile and disappeared. "Forcibly taking it?" the Heavenly God frowned, thinking that forcibly seizing it might be a good idea. "Lord Heavenly God, if you take action, not even the Evil God with all his might could match you," the Water God said seriously. "I know that, but there¡¯s a ban," the Heavenly Godmented. If not for the ban, he would have just taken it by force. Chapter 477 - 476 Nine-tailed Raccoon (Part 2)

Chapter 477: Chapter 476 Nine-tailed Roon (Part 2)

"The forbidden edict, damn earthly prohibition," the Water God frowned and said. "Even without the edict, that being also mentioned that there are powerful forces behind the Evil God. A direct confrontation would be of no benefit to Yun Country," the Heavenly God calmly said. "Yes, my Lord Heavenly God, I understand," the Water God spoke indifferently, his disdain for Mu Chen apparent. Entering the beam of light, Mu Chen found himself in a cave which appeared somewhat sinister, resembling the tunnels in tomb raiding expeditions with stone walls andnterns, clearly indicating prior habitation. "Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, could it really be something left behind by a great power?" Curiosity piqued, Mu Chen quickly pushed farther inside. "What is this?" Just as Mu Chen was halfway through, he frowned and changed his expression as he spoke. "Kid, I have been waiting for you for a long time. You have finally arrived," at this moment, a ck cat appeared, speaking earnestly. The cat, with nine tails and as big as a human, was entirely ck with eerily deep and dark eyes. "What are you exactly? Can youmunicate?" Mu Chen, seeing the giant ck cat could talk, changed his expression as he spoke. "Kid, how dare you speak to Lord Nine-tailed Roon like that? First, I am not a thing; second, I don¡¯t need tomunicate, I am a spirit by nature." "Fine, fine, fine, greetings Nine-tailed Roon. I am here seeking inheritance. Could you teach me what is going on here?" "Kid, stop the nonsense. To get the inheritance, you need to defeat me." "Defeat you? Then I shall give it a try," Mu Chen said, as a surge of powerful Apollo Sun God Power locked onto the Nine-tailed Roon. "Merely relying on Apollo¡¯s power, you are no match for me," the Nine-tailed Roon seriously stated. "We¡¯ll see about that when we try," Mu Chen said, and promptly charged at the Nine-tailed Roon. Sun God Power, controlling the Power of the Sun, vast, mighty, intensely fierce, and so on¡ªsuch domineering Divine Power, among the ancient myths, Sun God Power, on a certain level, belongs to the strongest of forces. However, the Power of the Sun God not only requires understanding but also a powerful physical body to inherit. Even the original Apollo, who barely grasped its surface, was nothingpared to Mu Chen who has been gifted with Apollo Divine Power and outstanding talents, bing extremely fearsome over the years. "Nicely done, the Sun God Power in your hands seems different, I almost thought the power of the Sun God was weakening," the Nine-tailed Roon earnestly said. "Was Sun God Power immensely powerful in the past?" asked Mu Chen. "You think? The power of the Sun God, in the hands of the first Apollo, was at its peak, powerful enough to fear nothing because subsequent Apollos were killed and reincarnated, losing the ancient power." "It seems I¡¯m quite fortunate to have received Apollo¡¯s Divine Power," Mu Chen said, his expression changing. "Kid, aren¡¯t you Apollo reincarnated?" Nine-tailed Roon changed his expression as he spoke. "I only killed Apollo and inherited the Divine Power." "You killed Apollo? How is that possible? A human killing a god, what sort of physique do you have?" Nine-tailed Roon, expression changing again, spoke. "Noment, let¡¯s fight!" "Kid, this stone wall was arranged by the master before his death; your power can¡¯t destroy it, so feel free to use your strongest power." "Is that so? Then I won¡¯t hold back," Mu Chen said, blinking and swiftly appearing in front of the Nine-tailed Roon, unleashing a powerful burst of Divine Power. "You are too weak," the Nine-tailed Roon, using his Physical Power, effortlessly blocked Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Power and even sted him away, utterly defeating him. Mu Chen furrowed his brows, or rather, he was extremely shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected the Nine-tailed Roon to be so powerful, or should say, defying the heavens, effortlessly blocking the power of a god. "Kid, don¡¯t look so surprised. If it was the peak Apollo Divine Power, naturally I would not stand a chance, but sadly, you¡¯re not there yet." "I was just testing the waters, now the real action begins," Mu Chen said as he gathered a red energy, as magnificent as the Sun, which was terrifying. "Now, that¡¯s more like it." The Nine-tailed Roon stated before it blinked and suddenly appeared in front of Mu Chen, its w striking with a terrifying force towards Mu Chen. "You¡¯re courting death." Mu Chen shouted, striking the Nine-tailed Roon with his Divine Power fiercely, but the oue remained the same; the Nine-tailed Roon shattered everything, Mu Chen¡¯s frightening Divine Power was effortlessly broken, causing Mu Chen to fall back several steps. "Kid, it seems you won¡¯t be able to receive the heritage," the Nine-tailed Roon said seriously. "Who says I can¡¯t even ovee this obstacle? Killing you is like ughtering a dog," Mu Chen roared as the Divine Power of Emperor Yan surged out, enveloping the Sun God Power. The fusion of these two powers created an explosive sound. "Two Divine Powers?" The Nine-tailed Roon expressed shock upon seeing Mu Chen possessing two types of Divine Powers. "You look rather shocked, I thought nothing could surprise you." "Why do you have two Divine Powers?" "That, I am afraid I cannot tell you." "Kid, I concede, but you must tell me why you have two Divine Powers?" "I can only tell you that my physical constitution allows me to possess two Divine Powers," Mu Chen said indifferently. "I see! Well then, go on in!" "Are there any more powerful opponents inside?" "There are none." "Do you know the situation inside?" Mu Chen asked. "I do not." "You don¡¯t know?" "I am merely the Guardian Beast stationed here." "Alright." Mu Chen helplessly walked inside once again. "Two Divine Powers, truly worthy of being the person our master favored, perhaps there really is hope this time," the Nine-tailed Roon murmured before it mysteriously vanished. Mu Chen continued on his way to the innermost parts, but just as he arrived, there was nothing except for a scroll. "Is it really this smooth?" Mu Chen picked up the scroll and saw the words ¡¯Immortal Spirit Nine Needles Lower Part.¡¯ He was delighted. "Are there any words?" After picking up the scroll, Mu Chen saw the stone wall, where the scroll had been ced, gradually begin to disy text. "Characters from Yun Country? Is this person from Yun Country?" Mu Chen again spoke in shock. "Let¡¯s see what it says," Mu Chen said, paying close attention to everything inside. Lucky one, congrattions on obtaining the Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles. I hope you don¡¯t tarnish it in your hands; you must make it thrive to live up to the Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles. Also, I have discerned that you can change the future, though the path ahead is replete with dangers. I hope you can face everything and conquer all... "Damn, just like that, you won¡¯t even tell me who you are!" Mu Chen said helplessly, wanting to cry, feeling that obtaining this inheritance was too simple. Chapter 478 - 477: Evil God PK Twin Gods

Chapter 478: Chapter 477: Evil God PK Twin Gods

"Also able to glimpse the future and ovee everything; damn, could this world still be destroyed?" Mu Chen muttered to himself in disbelief, quickly taking the scroll and leaving the ce. "Where¡¯s the Nine-tailed Roon?" Just as Mu Chen came out, he saw no one around, which he found very strange. "However, the energy here is terrifyingly strong, I can¡¯t miss out on this opportunity." As Mu Chen spoke, mes of the me Emperor Divine Power materialized, and he began to frantically Devour the energy from the stone walls using the Divine Dragon Technique. Inheriting Divine Power means receiving another¡¯s strength, but to be even stronger, one must rely on their own efforts and cultivation. With such a vast amount of energy here, Mu Chen didn¡¯t want to let go of even a sliver of it. "So strong, the Divine Power is getting stronger and stronger." Mu Chen was ecstatic, feeling like this energy was tailor-made for him. Mu Chen didn¡¯t know if it was because of the Divine Dragon Technique, but as he ran it, energy was continuously Devoured, and his me Emperor Divine Power grew increasingly formidable. "Apollo¡¯s Divine Power has also made some breakthroughs." Mu Chen spoke as he condensed Apollo¡¯s Divine Power, also absorbing the energy from this ce, strengthening Apollo¡¯s Divine Power. As time swiftly passed, three days and nights had gone by in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Mu Chen opened his eyes, his aura climbing to the Peak, a trace of excitement appearing at the corner of his mouth. "Right now, my strength has broken through to the Peak of Middle God. There¡¯s still some gap between me and that old man¡¯s level of Upper God, but after all, I now possess three kinds of Divine Powers. I wonder what it will be like when I fully unleash them." Mu Chen said excitedly, feeling he was bing more and more powerful. "It¡¯s time to leave this ce." Saying this, Mu Chen immediately left the cave and appeared outside the Snow Mountain. However, as soon as Mu Chen appeared, he immediately sensed that many people were nearby, focusing their aura on him. "Evil God, hand over your inheritance and I will spare your life." Just then, the Death God appeared, his murderous intent locking onto Mu Chen. "Evil God, hand over the inheritance, and you can live." The Water God also appeared, seriously speaking to Mu Chen. "Are you two idiots? There¡¯s still a ban, yet you want to threaten people here?" At this moment, the Sea God appeared instantly, seriously saying. "Evil God, if you don¡¯t hand over what inheritance you¡¯ve obtained, your Hell will definitely be destroyed." "Evil God, in Yun Country, your people from Hell will be annihted as well." The two issued their threats again. "Firstly, Hell will not be destroyed, and the Four Gods will also be one. Secondly, Hell can do whatever it wants in Yun Country. If you want to mess with Hell, then Hell will attack Yun Country. Of course, I don¡¯t believe a mere Lower God like you speaks for anything," said Mu Chen with a coldugh. "Evil God, do you mean you won¡¯t hand it over?" The two¡¯s expressions darkened as they spoke. "The two of you are dumb enough. All I can give you are these two words: get as far away as you can." "Also, Sea God, I don¡¯t have the idle time to deal with you either. I need to prepare for some things, so I¡¯ll leave first." As Mu Chen spoke, he blinked and disappeared. However, as soon as Mu Chen left, he was immediately stopped by two people¡ªThunder God Zeus and the Heavenly God. Their gazes fixed on Mu Chen, with murderous intent escting. "What does this mean, you two?" Mu Chen looked at them indifferently and asked. "Evil God, hand over the opportunity, and only then can you leave this ce," Thunder God spoke seriously. "That¡¯s right," Heavenly God added coolly. "But who should I give the opportunity to between the two of you?" Mu Chen asked with a smile. "You don¡¯t need to worry about that; just hand over the opportunity." "What if I refuse to hand it over?" Mu Chen frowned and said. "If you don¡¯t give it up, don¡¯t me us for forcibly taking it from you," Thunder God said seriously. "Interesting, you¡¯re disregarding the ban and want to take my opportunity by force; you¡¯ve certainly got some gall." "A ban is nothing more than an agreement signed between the strong powers. But which power do you belong to? Yun Country? Or our camp?" Thunder God sneered. "I¡¯m neither," Mu Chen replied calmly. "Without any backing, yet you dare to act so arrogantly here? Kid, if you don¡¯t want to die, hand over the opportunity." "I can understand why Thunder God would rob me, but Heavenly God, Yun Country values peace, and your move against me seems rather disgusting," said Mu Chen coolly. "Evil God, sorry, but the opportunity is of utmost importance," Heavenly God said coolly. "You can make a move, but can I avoid a direct fight with you? After all, you are senior figures, and maybe I can sign a life-and-death statement with Death God and Water God, wouldn¡¯t that be more interesting?" "Apollo¡¯s Divine Power fighting against both Water God and Death God¡¯s Divine Powers. Evil God, I must say you are quite interesting, but why should we go through such trouble?" Thunder God¡¯s murderous intent rose as he spoke dispassionately. "Your attitude suggests we have nothing to discuss," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. Thunder God was an Upper God, and Heavenly God was at the Peak of Middle God; no matter what, their strengths were terrifying. However, Mu Chen believed fleeing from them wasn¡¯t impossible. And without absolute power to kill him, Mu Chen didn¡¯t believe they would actually start a battle. "The two of you, bullying me seems a bit inappropriate, doesn¡¯t it?" Just then, the Nine-tailed Roon suddenly appeared, speaking earnestly. "The Nine-tailed Roon?" The two looked at the Nine-tailed Roon, their eyebrows furrowing, their pupils constricting. At the dawn of creation, ancient gods appeared, and the Nine-tailed Roon was among them¡ªmysterious and powerful, the closest to being above the Peak. With such a powerful presence, both of them couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of fear. "Nine-tailed Roon, your aura is not what it used to be. What, do you also wish to have a grand battle with me?" Although Thunder God was wary, the Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s aura didn¡¯t seem too terrifying, so he wasn¡¯t overly afraid. "It may not be what it once was, but holding off you two is still something I can do." "Let¡¯s leave it at that, it wouldn¡¯t be good to have a falling-out. Let¡¯s do a two-against-one fight with the Evil God," Thunder God said seriously. Heavenly God nodded as well, indicating agreement. "Water God and Death God, are you willing?" Thunder God looked at them and asked. "Since the Evil God is so eager to die, we have no objections," they spoke coolly, looking at Mu Chen with a hint of malicious enjoyment. "And you, Evil God?" "I have no objections either." "Then let¡¯s head to the Martial Arts Arena," said Thunder God, and with a blink, he disappeared. "Evil God, you¡¯re seeking death; we¡¯ll grant your wish," the Death God said with a smile, disappearing as well. "Damn it, Evil God bro, I couldn¡¯t even defeat the two of them, are you going up there to seek death?" Sea God¡¯splexion changed as he approached Mu Chen and spoke. "The two of them are just jumping clowns; they are not my match," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Alright then! If you¡¯re so confident, that¡¯s enough for me. I¡¯ll also go join the fun," Sea God chuckled, then also disappeared in an instant. "This scoundrel, does he really have the strength to contend with the two of them?" Not far away, Moon God spoke doubtfully but also vanished in the blink of an eye. Chapter 479 - 478: Divine Artifact (4)

Chapter 479: Chapter 478: Divine Artifact (4)

"Nine-tailed Roon, what¡¯s this about, protecting me?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "You are the person chosen by the master, I cannot watch you be annihted." The Nine-tailed Roon said seriously. "So, you mean, you¡¯ll protect me from now on?" Mu Chen asked. "That¡¯s one way to understand it." The Nine-tailed Roon replied indifferently. "I¡¯m happy to be protected, but what about your strength?" Mu Chen frowned as he spoke. "My power has been sealed, but the master said that by devouring this radiant energy, I can also return to my original state." The Nine-tailed Roon blinked and moved towards the radiant energy, absorbing all of the energy with a powerful suction force. "If you¡¯re this terrifying with your power sealed, what about when it¡¯s unsealed?" Mu Chen became excited, thrilled at the prospect of such a powerful ally. Soon after devouring the radiant energy, the Nine-tailed Roon returned to Mu Chen¡¯s side, revealing a slight evil grin. "Your aura, it¡¯s terrifying." Mu Chen¡¯splexion changed; he had only felt such an aura from the old man before. "Kid, when you grow up, you¡¯ll be more terrifying than me," said the Nine-tailed Roon seriously. "Then let¡¯s get out of here quickly!" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Before we leave, I want to ask you, where¡¯s the Emperor? Isn¡¯t he supposed to protect you?" The Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "What Emperor?" Mu Chen frowned, not understanding what the Nine-tailed Roon was talking about. "You don¡¯t know the Emperor?" "I don¡¯t." "Shit, the old man didn¡¯t tell you, and this isn¡¯t easy to exin now. We¡¯ll talk about itter!" The Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "What are you talking about? Why do I feel confused?" Mu Chen asked earnestly. "However, kid, I should remind you that I¡¯ve been exposed. You¡¯re definitely going to be in grave danger in the future, so, you must be stronger and stronger, and also, master the Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles as soon as possible." "Nine-tailed Roon, did youe to save me, or to harm me?" Mu Chen asked seriously. "Forget it, why bother with so much? Let¡¯s leave quickly." The Nine-tailed Roon said, disappearing in an instant. "Alright! Let¡¯s leave." Mu Chen helplessly knelt to the Nine-tailed Roon. Afterward, the Nine-tailed Roon and Mu Chen quickly made their way to the Martial Arts Arena. The Martial Arts Arena was located in a deserted area, shielded by a protective barrier to prevent its discovery. The arena was vast and made of ice. Moreover, guarding this ce was the legendary Ice God, an ancient deity from Yun Country. Why the Ice God was willing to appear here, content to serve as the Guardian of this ce, was unknown to the outside world; the truth was only known by the powerful ones of Yun Country. Mu Chen and the Nine-tailed Roon arrived soon after, and upon their arrival, the Nine-tailed Roon found a spot to sit down, while Mu Chen stepped onto the Martial Arts Arena, facing the Water God and the Death God with rising battle intent. Apart from the Heavenly God, Thunder God, Moon God, and Sea God, there were many others present, such as Tank, Holy Monk, War Wolf, War God, all spectators witnessing this match. The sh between the twin gods and the Evil God was a rare event not seen for years, drawing many who had heard the news to appear. "Interesting." At that moment, Tian Peng emerged in a corner, stating lightly. "I wonder who is stronger or weaker, and now with the appearance of the Nine-tailed Roon, is this the sign of another upheaval?" Tian Peng mused. For a time, numerous auras descended upon this ce, all belonging to deities who had not been seen for a very long time. The arrival of these gods also stirred up excitement, as they chatted and mingled with each other. "Hasn¡¯t it started yet?" "Where is the Ice God?" "Ice God, you old fart, hurry up ande out." For a time, some people spoke impatiently. "Here hees." At this moment, a giant made of cold ice appeared, with an old man with white hair sitting on the giant¡¯s head, step by step, he arrived at the Martial Arts Arena. "Damn, this Ice God, it seems like he¡¯s gotten even better atprehending the Cold Ice Secret Technique, to be able to create such a lifeless giant, it¡¯s shocking." The appearance of the Ice God set off a buzz of discussion among the crowd. "Ice God, long time no see." The Water God expressed joy upon seeing the Ice God. "Water God, I mind my own business and you mind yours; why are youing to me for?" The Ice God seemed somewhat annoyed upon seeing the Water God. "Ice God, can¡¯t we stop holding grudges? I¡¯m just here to kill an arrogant person, that¡¯s all." "Ice God, less nonsense, hurry up and bring out the life-and-death agreement so I can quickly finish off this Evil God who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth." The Death God¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "Kill me, how interesting. If you have the strength, you¡¯re wee to try." Mu Chen said with a coldugh, as his killing intent rose. "Two against one, how interesting. Are you the Evil God, the one who killed Apollo and brought honor to Yun Country?" "Yes, that¡¯s correct. The Evil God has seen the Ice God, and I¡¯ve long respected your formidable strength." Mu Chen said respectfully. "Hmm, not bad, you¡¯ve got some manners, but have you really thought this through? You against two of us?" "I¡¯ve thought it through." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Then let¡¯s begin! You all sign and start the great battle!" The Ice God said, and a piece of paper flew out, appearing in front of everyone. Subsequently, Mu Chen and the Death God both signed the life-and-death agreement. "Is it finally starting?" "In the past few days, the Evil God was fighting on all fronts in the Divine Rankings, and now he is going to fight two gods. Just who is this Evil God, really? I really want to know who¡¯s behind his training." "Evil God go kick their asses." "Don¡¯t bully the Evil God and Water God too much, Death God." For a time, everyone was shouting out loud. However, only three people were worried for Mu Chen: the Sea God, the Moon God, and the Nine-tailed Roon. Although Mu Chen was powerful, these two gods had lived for a very long time and were gods who had not reincarnated. Their strength might have been depleted during the great battle, but they still possessed unfathomable power, which made people worry. "Evil God, it¡¯s toote to regret now. Your life is ours to take." The Water God¡¯s killing intent rose, and a blue longsword appeared in his hand, with its Sword Qi being extremely intimidating and terrifying. "Today is the day you die." The Death God said as a scythe appeared, sharp and gleaming. "That¡¯s the Water God Sword and the Death God Scythe, both Divine Artifacts! The Evil God is in danger." "If you all have Divine Artifacts, then I can¡¯t be left behind." Mu Chen said, as eight golden orbs condensed out of thin air, with his body enveloped in red Energy, locking onto the two. "These are the Sun God¡¯s golden orbs, also Divine Artifacts! Now this is going to be interesting." "Damn, a battle of Divine Artifacts, looks like we¡¯ll need to reinforce the area." The Ice God¡¯s expression changed, and a cold aura surged out, freezing everything like a world of ice, as cold ice slowly spread outward from him, expanding across the surrounding area. Chapter 480: Original Text - 479 Intense Battle (5)

Chapter 480: Original Text: Chapter 479 Intense Battle (5)

"Such a powerful Cold Ice Secret Technique. This Ice God, his strength has already reached the level of an Upper God. I didn¡¯t expect it! To think he was in seclusion here, recovering so terrifyingly." Many people eximed in shock, feeling threatened by the Ice God. "So strong." Not just others, Mu Chen also felt this power, equally shocked. "Golden sphere, you have obtained the Divine Artifact of the Sun God, inheriting the Power of the Sun perfectly," Death God said with a change in expression, his killing intent intense. "What, are you upset?" Mu Chen asked. "Of course I¡¯m upset. The underworld that we, the Four Gods, controlled was stable until your appearance disrupted the bnce. Today, I will kill you and let the Sun God reincarnate anew." "It¡¯s okay, you want to kill me, but I won¡¯t kill you. I will turn you into a cripple," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. Mu Chen thought it was simple, cripple two people, or maybe kill one. Afterward, consuming the Divine Power of two people would be very easy. The old man once told him that if someone tries to kill you, you can kill them. If there¡¯s someone truly evil, you can kill them. If there¡¯s someone wanting to destroy the world, you can kill them. These two people in front of him bear killing intent towards him, so Mu Chen can kill them. Moreover, gods are not invincible; not being able to regenerate from a severed arm, or survive a stab through the heart. Gods can reincarnate, but if killed, they would have to wait at least fifty years to reappear. Those with great strength or certain tactics could reappear earlier. "What an arrogant Evil God." "Right, I like the arrogance." "Let¡¯s start the great battle! Stop dawdling." At this moment, the conversation between Mu Chen and Death God evoked dissatisfaction among others. "Alright then, since everyone wants to see the Evil God get defeated so badly, I¡¯ll crush this arrogant Evil God right now," Death God bellowed, charging towards Mu Chen immediately. Death God, controlling the Power of Death and wielding the Death God Scythe, possessed immeasurable strength and he had never reincarnated, which made Mu Chen wary of his power. However, as Death God charged at him, Mu Chen didn¡¯t think much. The Sun God Power surged into the golden sphere, and suddenly eight spheresunched towards Death God. Death God furrowed his brow, but before he could think, the powerful scythe immediately struck at the eight spheres. For a moment, Death God and the golden spheres fiercely collided, but it seemed like Death God was being overpowered. "Water¡¯s Secret Technique." Water God shouted loudly, plunging the Water God Sword directly into the cold ice. Instantly, crazy springs burst forth, converging into a dragon, and charged towards Mu Chen. "Sun Arrow." Mu Chen shouted, a bow and arrow appeared in his hand, and red energy gathered into an arrow, shooting out towards the Water Dragon. "Sun Bow and Arrow, this Evil God, possessing two Divine Artifacts, is quite remarkable!" Many people changed their expressions, utterly shocked. For a moment, the powerful energy of one arrow crazily rushed towards the Water Dragon, and the two forces violently collided. In this manner, the two forces collided, but ultimately, the Water Dragon was broken, and the energy charged towards the Water God. "Divine Power Condense." Water God shouted, a powerful blue Divine Power burst out, forming a shield, blocking the force of Mu Chen¡¯s arrow. In this way, the force of the arrow was blocked. "A Thousand Arrows Release." Mu Chen shouted, countless arrows shot out, furiously heading towards Water God. "Heavy Water Space." Water God¡¯s expression greatly changed, terrifying Divine Power gushed out, wrapping into a huge Energy Layer, enclosing everything with Divine Power, extremely dreadful. No matter how many arrows came, the Water God effortlessly blocked them without breaking a sweat. "Interesting, Heavy Water Space, not bad." Mu Chen sneered coldly, unexpectedly impressed by their strength. "Evil God, this is where you stop." the Water God shouted, his immense Divine Power suddenly transforming into ten giant dragons, wrapped not just in energy, but in true Divine Power. "Want a real fight? Then I¡¯ll indulge you!" Mu Chen sneered coldly, a surge of energy burst out, forming a huge sun; this Divine Power umted to the level of a Middle God and exploded outward. "This power has reached the level of a Middle God, this Evil God, unexpectedly has grasped such immense energy, it¡¯s incredible." Many people¡¯s faces changed, filled with shock. In an instant, the Power of the Sun shed crazily with the Water God¡¯s Water¡¯s Secret Technique, causing spatial explosions, ice all around falling, and the entire area shaking, causing ripples over a hundred miles of the sea surface. The two forces collided for several minutes before they both disappeared, equal in strength. "Middle God Power, interesting, Evil God, interesting." The Water God frowned, indicating that Mu Chen¡¯s strength had surprised him. "Evil God, I want you dead." the Death God suddenly shouted, an explosion of Death Energy, continuous Death Power surrounded and enveloped eight golden balls. In an instant, the Death God blinked and had already reached Mu Chen, swinging his scythe at him. "Power of the Sun, Sun Fist." Mu Chen sneered, concentrated powerful energy wrapped around his arm, and sted toward the Death God. Immediately, the two powers collided violently, causing an intense spatial collision, terrifyingly fierce, but the next moment, the Death God was sted away, spewing a mouthful of blood, his face deathly pale. "Water God, you¡¯re the same, get lost." Mu Chen shouted, blinking in front of the Water God, unleashing his Sun Fist explosively toward him. The speed and power were too fast, beyond the imagination of the Water God,pletely unavoidable. "Block." The Water God¡¯s expression changed, concentrating power to block Mu Chen¡¯s punch. However, the oue was the same, the Water God was also struck by the punch and sent flying, spewing a mouthful of blood, his face ghostly pale. "So weak." "No, it¡¯s that the Evil God is too strong." "Middle God has reached thete stage of power, not simple at all! Evil God is not simple." "Suddenly surpassing many, how did this Evil God suddenly be so powerful." In an instant, everyone was discussing excitedly, feeling it was unbelievable. "How can this be." the Heavenly God, the War God, and others, each showed shocked expressions. "Not bad, this is the person the master chose." Nine-tailed Roon said with a smile. "Want to continue?" Mu Chen sneered. "Evil God, you¡¯re terrifying, but it¡¯s not over yet!" Death God said with an ugly expression. "Why, you only seized Apollo¡¯s Divine Power six years ago! Why so terrifying, as if heaven and earth apart." the Water God frowned. "Sorry, just born terrifyingly talented." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Terrifying talent, I see." Both nodded, indicating understanding. Chapter 481 - 480: One Death One Injury (1)

Chapter 481: Chapter 480: One Death One Injury (1)

"Enough talk, show me what you¡¯ve got! Otherwise, prepare to be slowly tormented by me." Mu Chen¡¯s Sun God Power condensed as he spoke earnestly. "Evil God, I want you dead," the Death God roared, his Death Energy bursting forth as his Divine Power climbed to its peak. He vanished in an instant, swinging his scythe terrifyingly. "It¡¯s the Death God¡¯s Death Dance, I wonder if the Evil God can withstand it," many spoke with a change in theirplexion. "And my Great Fierce Dragon," the Water God roared, gathering his strongest power. Below the ice, powerful river water surged out crazily. One hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, slowly a thousand-meter-long gigantic dragon took form, and the ice surface erupted with intense vibrations¡ªtruly terrifying. "How powerful, this Water God is no ordinary being. This Divine Power, it gives a sense of despair." "Water God and Ice God are of the same origin; hence, here on the ice, Water God has the upper hand, with his power surging." "The Evil God is in danger." People grew increasingly worried for Mu Chen. Next, the Death God rapidly approached for the kill, Mu Chen frowned as the Sun God Power flowed out, turning into a three-meter giant de. He roared and shed over. In an instant, a collision of de and scythe amidst shes and sparks, an explosive force hissing loudly, delightfully deafening to those who witnessed. "Good, keep going, don¡¯t stop," many shouted in the heat of the moment. Following that, their powers shed, and the great battle persisted for about a minute until the collision of forces ended with the Death God sted away by the sh, dering an end. "The Evil God seems to be growing stronger. What¡¯s his limit?" At this moment, everyone sensed something and spoke earnestly. "Death God, gather your strongest strike,bined with my power, and deliver a fatal blow to the Evil God," the Water God shouted. "I had the same intent. The Evil God is too strong." The Death God¡¯s face grew ugly as the Power of Death surged once more, a power like something burst forth from Hell, filled with the scent of death. He roared again, "Mad Demon Chaotic Dance." For a time, one powerful sword strike after another aimed at Mu Chen. "Great Fierce Dragon." The Water God roared, and his gathered kilometer-scale dragon instantly attacked Mu Chen, its power reaching an extreme terror. "You want to contest in power? Then I¡¯ll show you just how terrifying I, the Evil God, can be." Mu Chen roared. Sun God Power flowed out, enveloping his body as if he became a man of fire. The power converged, formed into an armor¡ªimmensely strong. Mu Chen fully unleashed his Peak Middle God strength. Without the fortune gained at Snow Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t possess such confidence. But now, with the power, Mu Chen was confident. "Let me show you what absolute strength is, that there are always greater powers and that you are as ignorant as frogs at the bottom of a well." Mu Chen roared, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared before the two powers, his great energy forming two giant hands, tearing apart all forces. The Mad Demon Chaotic Dance could not withstand a single blow and was torn apart. The Great Dragon could not match Mu Chen and was pierced through. In the blink of an eye, Mu Chen was in front of the Water God, his killing intent soaring. "Strong and terrifying," that was everyone¡¯s thought at that moment. "I didn¡¯t want to kill, but the Water God is truly detestable," Mu Chen said, as his hand prated the Water God¡¯s heart, directly crushing it¡ªa one-strike kill. "This... he actually killed..." many people¡¯splexions changed drastically, eximing in shock. Mu Chen had his own reasoning. With the Water God¡¯s intense killing intent, and as the one closest to discovering that the Evil God was Emperor Yan, Mu Chen did not n to let him go. As for the Death God, since Hell was still in the outer world, if he killed the Death God in front of everyone, it would just bring endless trouble; Mu Chen had no such intention. As he died, the Water God couldn¡¯t believe his eyes that Mu Chen killed him, crushed his heart, thoroughly ending his life in this era,pletely and utterly. After that, the Water God turned to ashes, but his Divine Power didn¡¯t disappear¡ªinstead, it condensed into a spherical core of energy, immensely powerful. Once a god dies, if their Divine Power does not fade away in a few minutes, it disappears instantly, waiting for the Water God¡¯s rebirth. However, rebirth depends on who is lucky enough to obtain this Divine Power. With luck, one may awaken past memories, and without it, the Water God of this era would be thoroughly gone. "Evil God, you can¡¯t kill me; I can¡¯t die; I don¡¯t want to die," the Death God¡¯splexion drastically changed this moment, feeling the real threat of death. Mu Chen paid no mind to the Death God, as the Apollo Divine Power surged out, enveloping the Water God¡¯s Divine Power. His hands moved quickly, Sealing the Divine Power to prevent its disappearance, then allowed the Water God¡¯s Power to slowly enter his body and vanish from sight. "This Evil God... is he creating a god? If a power from the God Realm obtained the Water God Divine Power, that would mean acquiring a god, and Hell¡¯s strength climbs once more," many eximed in shock with a loud voice. "Death God, I can not kill you, but you must give me a reason or benefit to spare you." "How about a hundred billion?" said the Death God with an ugly expression. "Do you think you are worth that much?" Mu Chen spoke as his power surged, his eyes cold. "Five hundred billion, all my money," the Death God said earnestly. "Money can be that much, but what about other benefits?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Evil God, I don¡¯t understand you; what else do you want?" "Your territory, thend of the Death God." "You... alright, I agree." "Then let¡¯s start by crippling you!" As Mu Chen spoke, he blinked and appeared in front of the Death God, his palm smashing into the Death God¡¯s chest, causing him to vomit blood, all Meridians broken. "And leave an arm behind!" Mu Chen said as he blinked to the Death God¡¯s side, his Divine Power condensing and slicing off an arm in one strike. "Ahh..." At that moment, the Death God couldn¡¯t help screaming, severely wounded. "Death God, do you agree to what you just said? Agree, and I won¡¯t kill you; I¡¯ll leave immediately." "I agree, I agree," the Death God shouted, willing to cast aside dignity to save his life. "That¡¯s more like it; I am leaving now." Mu Chen smirked and vanished in the blink of an eye. The Nine-tailed Roon also vanished, ending the show with no need to remain. "Evil God, I swear I will kill you," the Death God stared at the disappearing Mu Chen and shouted, his eyes turning pitch ck, unfathomably deep. Chapter 482 - 481: Return to Hell (Part 2)

Chapter 482: Chapter 481: Return to Hell (Part 2)

"Evil God, dare to y our Yun Country¡¯s Water God, you shall not die a good death." The Heavenly God roared fiercely as powerful thunder descended from the sky, utterly destroying a Snow Mountain, terrifying beyond measure. "I won¡¯t allow Evil God to escape justice either." Thunder God roared loudly as an aura spread out, directly shattering the surrounding ice blocks. Many people gathered their Divine Power to block the aura of the Thunder God, so terrifying was it. "I say you two, can you keep it down a notch? With suchmotion, aren¡¯t you afraid of triggering a tsunami?" Ice God appeared, speaking quite displeased. "Ice God, sorry for the disturbance, I¡¯ll take my leave first." Heavenly God said helplessly, in the face of life and death, one¡¯s fate is not controlled by others, so the Heavenly God had no choice but to disappear promptly. Thunder God didn¡¯t say anything either and also vanished from sight. "Evil God, quite interesting, you¡¯re bing more and more intriguing." Ice God eximed with a sigh. "The power of the Heavenly God is terrifying, and Thunder God is utterly despairing!" Many eximed in shock,menting on the unrivaled strength of the two. In an instant, after a collective sigh, everyone disappeared without a trace. Soon, Mu Chen arrived above an ind which was also a base for Hell, known as Hell Ind. The ind was inhabited by indigenous people and also people of Hell. However, due to the influence of Hell¡¯s people, these natives now understood much and had no problemmunicating with them. "Kid, you aren¡¯t thinking of devouring the Water God¡¯s Divine Power, are you?" The two descended, and Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s expression changed as it spoke. "I wish to, but I have recently absorbed the Green Wood Divine Power, and topletely integrate it without at least a year¡¯s time is impossible. However, there could be an exception if my constitution just so happens to allow me to integrate this Divine Power quickly." "Darn it, there¡¯s even this restriction? The due date for that matter is approaching, and time is running out." Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s expression changed again as it spoke. "Nine-tailed Roon, why do I feel like you are hiding many things from me? Also, will you protect me in the future? Why protect me?" "Kid, first, there¡¯s nothing I¡¯m hiding from you, second, you are the person chosen by our master, the master left me here to protect you, so of course I will protect you. Lastly, let me remind you, I am also testing you." Nine-tailed Roon said, transforming into a small kitten, and entering into Mu Chen¡¯s chest. "Darn it, why are you entering there?" Mu Chen yelled. "Kid, I don¡¯t want to be wandering everywhere following you; it¡¯s best inside your embrace." "Fuck, do I have to bring you along even when I go to bed?" Mu Chen cursed, feeling this was going to be troublesome. "No, I can close off my Divine Sense, I won¡¯t know anything. If a real crisis urs, I will automatically revert back." "Fuck, isn¡¯t that still seeing everything?" "Stinky kid, man and woman affairs, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen them before, why are you so worried?" "Get lost." Following that, after a heated argument, Mu Chen gave in, reasoning that at that time, he can just prevent Nine-tailed Roon from seeing. "Hell, after leaving for more than a month, finally back." Mu Chen sighed with relief as he entered the ind. The ind was massive, with a huge passageway bordered by giant primeval trees. Those walking in, appeared incredibly small, and the ce looked spectacr, quiet, and beautiful, a rare purend. "Boss." "Boss." As Mu Chen walked in, individuals jumped down from the primeval trees, knelt on one knee, and spoke respectfully. "Stop being so formal. Notify everyone to assemble; Hell has big moves to make." Mu Chen spoke solemnly. "Yes." Everyone replied and disappeared. "Boss." Halfway through, Qilin immediately appeared along with Dugu, Qi Qiangwei, the folks from Hell Killer Organization, and four others, each wearing masks of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Vermilion Bird. These four were also the Hell¡¯s Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Vermilion Bird. Then three more individuals: one a foreigner, body covered in scars, holding a giant ax, roughly two meters tall, with a fierce look; this man was the War General, on equal fame with Dugu and both considered unbeatable Hell War Generals. The second was a bearded foreigner with brown eyes and cracked lips, dressed in professor attire; this man was Rayne, another deputy leader of Hell. Thest one was a green-eyed person, short in stature, wearing an iron mask and ancient clothes, exuding a strange aura; this man was called Poison King, also one of the three deputy leaders of Hell. The leaders of Hell were chosen based on strength. If one did not wish to be a deputy leader, they could be War General, guarding Hell, with the same status and enormous power as the deputy leaders. Below them were the four Protectors ¡ª Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Vermilion Bird. Below them were Hell¡¯s Ten, ten extraordinary individuals, and following were the War Generals like Shaman and Fiery, and then the Seven Squads of Hell. Finally, there were the Transcendents of the Extraordinary Realm without any titles. Hell was not only the faith of all here but Mu Chen was also their faith. Mu Chen here was akin to a god, a revered entity for everyone. Seeing everyone, Mu Chen smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work during this time, everyone has been striving for Hell." "Boss, you are finally back, we¡¯ve been waiting for your return to seek revenge." The crowd said earnestly to Mu Chen. "Rest assured! Hell¡¯s revenge will slowly begin from today onward." Mu Chen stated solemnly. "Yes, Boss. But Boss, which power should we strike first?" The crowd asked. "Let¡¯s discuss these matters in the great hall; gather everyone there." Mu Chen said seriously. "Yes, Boss." Following that, without further ado, though the people were excited, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help it; he wasn¡¯t a beauty and couldn¡¯t be bothered to embrace them all. Soon, the great hall was packed with all the people of Hell, roughly three hundred in number, representing the current strength of Hell. Three hundred people, not one below the Ash Realm, and only those in the Ash Realm had the right to enter here. "Not bad, when I left, there were two hundred seventy people, now we¡¯ve gained thirty more, good." Mu Chen remarked upon seeing the crowd. "Today, I¡¯ve gathered everyone here to give you a lesson. Do you know what Realm lies above the Mythical Realm, what power it holds?" Mu Chen asked. "Boss, above the Myth, we have the Legend; above Legend, there¡¯s Venerable; and above Venerable is the God Realm. As for what lies beyond the God Realm, we are clueless." Qilin said earnestly. "Are there really so many Realms above?" Many looked astonished, thinking Mythical Realm was already the pinnacle. Chapter 483 - 482 Lockdown Ninja World (Three)

Chapter 483: Chapter 482 Lockdown Ninja World (Three)

Seeing the looks and confusion in everyone¡¯s eyes, Mu Chen expressed understanding, as after all, outside the Martial World, everyone believed the Mythical Peak Realm to be the most powerful, since no one had ever used power beyond the Mythical Peak Realm. "There is a realm above the Divine Realm called Saint, the strength of such individuals is equivalent to that of gods. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about gods," Mu Chen spoke seriously. "Can a Saint reallypare to a god?" Everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically, it was unthinkable that such a revered being as a god could have aparable realm, it was utterly inconceivable. "You know of the power of gods; I possess the Power of Sun God Apollo, which allows me to annihte all of you effortlessly. This is the power of a god," Mu Chen added. "Boss, we know this." "One realm is more terrifying than the previous one. The Mythical Realm is strong, but a warrior of the Legendary Realm can easily kill any from the Mythical Realm. I dare say, should three from the Legendary Realm descend upon Hell, Hell would be on the brink of destruction," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Boss, do you mean that we may encounter warriors from the Legendary Realm or even higher in the future?" "Not likely. These warriors belong to the Martial World and would not strike against external forces. However, I¡¯m saying those from Hell who ascend to the Martial World cannot all stay forever in the Mythical Realm, some will enter the Legendary Realm, because being in the Legendary Realm allows one to live for two hundred years, a Venerable lives for five hundred, and those above Venerable live even longer. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s no temptation for you." "Boss, you mean, advancing to Legendary means bing part of the Martial World, stepping into the Martial World. Does that mean Venerables or even mightier warriors could attack us?" "Exactly, that¡¯s the cost. Of course, you can choose not to advance and avoid this constraint, you¡¯d face less danger." "Boss, how could we possibly give up? Enhancing lifespan, generation after generation protecting Hell, supporting you, that is our duty. We too shall strive to ascend into the Legendary Realm," everyone mored. "Does everyone really want to break through?" Mu Chen wasn¡¯t surprised; if the people of Hellcked such passionate spirit, they really wouldn¡¯t be people of Hell. "Yes, boss." Everyone thought it simple: to live longer, grow stronger, attain enlightenment, change fate. Mu Chen just happened to provide this opportunity, and no one wanted to give it up. "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s the spirit that people of Hell should have. So here¡¯s the first benefit for you all, everyonee up one by one, I will unblock your Meridians," Mu Chen said seriously. "Unblock the Meridians?" The crowd was thrilled; Meridians were crucial for breaking through realms, unblocking them naturally made upgrading realms much easier. Then, one by one, they approached, and Mu Chen produced silver needles, ten in a row and simultaneously applied them. In less than an hour, everyone¡¯s Meridians were unblocked up to the Legendary Realm; Mu Chen felt it was still too soon for the realms above Legendary, so he didn¡¯t unblock those. "So strong, so effortless, unprecedented ease," many eximed excitedly, feeling the energy swiftly flowing through their bodies, their strength rising swiftly; this was the advantage of having cleared Meridians. "Boss, I feel like I can break through to the Legendary Realm immediately," the Qilin and three vice-leaders, War God and others simrly expressed. "Hold off on breaking through; there is still much to be done," Mu Chen stated. "Understood, boss. We¡¯ll wait for your signal to break through." "That¡¯s good. Next is the time for vengeance; our first target, Ninja World," Mu Chen dered solemnly. "Boss, are we going straight into the Ninja World?" "Exactly, Hell will strike decisively, massacring the Ninja World." "Understood, boss," everyone nodded, their resolve to kill heavy. "Also, this time we won¡¯t move secretly; directly notify the Ninja World that Hell will soon attack tomorrow. If the Ninja World has the courage, let¡¯s have a grand battle in the seas near Ju Country," Mu Chen stated earnestly. "Boss, what if the other three major divine forces, like the warriors of Divine Sect,e to aid?" "What we want is their intervention. God blocks, kill God; Buddha blocks, kill Buddha; Hell is about to ascend to the supreme top position among the external forces, ascending to the throne of the king, unparalleled," Mu Chen stated seriously. "Understood, boss, should I immediately disseminate the news, calling this mission ¡¯Hell¡¯s Great Operation¡¯?" Qilin asked seriously. "Yes, that¡¯s fine," Mu Chen nodded. "Boss, any other orders?" "That¡¯s all for now, but let¡¯s celebrate tonight, drink and feast." "Thank you, boss," the crowd responded earnestly. "Then go prepare now! Do what you need to do," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Yes, boss, we¡¯ll go prepare now," the people said and immediately left. "Wife, let¡¯s go for a stroll, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen them," Mu Chen then said with a smile. Qi Qiangwei immediately came to Mu Chen¡¯s side and said earnestly, "Husband, shouldn¡¯t we do something else first, then go have a look?" "Wife, have you thought it through?" "Yes." "Then I won¡¯t be polite." "This cheeky kid," the Nine-tailed Roon changed its expression and immediately left Mu Chen¡¯s chest, disappearing. "For yourbat power, not bad," Mu Chen stated, then immediately left Qi Qiangwei¡¯s boudoir. However, after Mu Chen left, Qi Qiangwei immediately opened her eyes and said with a resentful look, "You rascal, when there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll let Catherine join me, I don¡¯t believe you can overpower the two of us." After leaving, Mu Chen first visited the martial training ground on Hell Ind, which served not only as a training ground for the people of Hell but also as a ce where Hell had sheltered various children from around the world for training. The training ground was muchrger than imagined, with basketball courts, ser fields, various equipments and facilities; everything was avable, and, of course, there were hundreds of children training there. Chapter 484: Original Text - 483 Plump Yaya (4)

Chapter 484: Original Text: Chapter 483 Plump Yaya (4)

"These children, all of them are homeless, having lost their rtives, with nobody to rely on. Although Mu Chen isn¡¯t exactly a saint, he also didn¡¯t want to see these kids living by begging and so on, so he directly allowed these people to enter Hell here." "These children, with white skin, ck skin, yellow skin,e from all over the world, but here they have one thing inmon: striving to be stronger, serving Hell, changing their fate." "The boss is here." After Mu Chen arrived, many kids shouted loudly, each rushing towards Mu Chen. "These kids range from as young as three years old to adolescents over ten, all calling Mu Chen their boss, which left him quite helpless." "At this moment, the kids looked towards Mu Chen, filled with admiration. Mu Chen was the king here, an almighty existence. Children idolize heroes from a young age, plus with the people around Hell spreading the word, these kids, upon seeing Mu Chen, naturally respected and worshipped him one after another." "Mu Chen felt helpless but seeing so many kids admiring him also felt good. At least, to these children, he could be a role model and encourage them to learn." "Why are you so young, and you¡¯re here?" Mu Chen hugged a three-year-old child with a smile and asked. "Hello, big boss." The three-year-old child cutely said. "Ha ha, big boss? Who taught you to say that?" Mu Chen was amused. "The instructor taught us." "Instructor, what¡¯s the name?" "The boss is me." At this time, a young man immediately appeared, saying solemnly. The young man looked to be in histe twenties, somewhat foolish in appearance. If a polite man like him were to go out in Huadu, maybe the elder sisters would like him a lot. "Hell Number Three, are you an instructor here?" Mu Chen said speechlessly. "Boss, no way around it, I quite like children." "Then can you not messily teach the kids from now on? They are so young and already know about the boss, what will happen in the future?" "Boss, you can¡¯t me me, you can only me the kids for being too clever. After all, everyone calls you that." "Fine! Forget it, where¡¯s Yaya?" "The boss is talking about Overlord Yaya? Now she¡¯s on the fighting ring, PK¡¯ing an opponent!" Hell Number Three said helplessly. "PK¡¯ing an opponent, what¡¯s going on?" "You¡¯ll know if you go over there, boss." "Alright then, let¡¯s go and see." Mu Chen said, walking towards the fighting ring while holding the child. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the fighting ring. He had just reached the ce when he saw Yaya on the ring, cutely eating candy, then challenging one after another person who came up to fight, but all were directly thrown out by Yaya, not standing a chance. Although Yaya had lost her energy, her physical body was very strong, her strength approaching that of Bone Ash, and even the strength of a Mythical Expert could not injure Yaya. Yaya now could no longer be said to be like before; she used to have a good figure, but now she waspletely pudgy and chubby. If you didn¡¯t know better, you might think Yaya had been injected with hormones, having changed into this state so suddenly. "Boss, you better take care of Yaya! Yaya has now be a dominating presence among the kids, practically a little boss," Hell Number Three said earnestly. "Can¡¯t you take care of it?" Mu Chen asked. "Boss, Miss Qi said Yaya is your daughter, and also Yaya was from that time in the Myth, a terrifying existence with strength only lesser to yours. If I go to discipline Yaya, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the one getting thrashed," Hell Number Three said earnestly. "Alright, I got it." Mu Chen smiled, understood Hell Number Three¡¯s meaning, and immediately stepped onto the ring. As soon as Mu Chen appeared, all the children started chanting boss, their eyes filled with excitement. "Daddy." Upon seeing Mu Chen, Yaya excitedly ran over and clung to Mu Chen¡¯s leg, saying seriously. "Yaya, what are you doing here?" Mu Chen earnestly asked while picking up Yaya¡¯s chubby body. "Daddy isn¡¯t around, Yaya was so bored, so she came here to y." "Yaya, Hell Ind is a dangerous ce, with lots of sharks, crocodiles, and man-eating fish all over the ce. Still bored?" "Daddy, I know about those. Yesterday, I killed a hundred man-eating fish and grilled them for eating," Yaya said earnestly. "Boss, it¡¯s not just that. My two pigs were roasted and eaten by Yaya," Hell Number Three said, nearly in tears. "Why didn¡¯t you stop it? Okay, I forgot you were afraid of Yaya." "Boss, have pity on me!" "Yaya, why are you eating so much?" Mu Chen asked. "Yaya likes to eat. Whose fault is it that the food here is so delicious? I also went to a watermelon field just now and ate two big watermelons," Yaya said earnestly. "Ah... the big watermelons... my melons!" At this moment, a husky man immediately leaped down from a tree, loudly eximed, and rushed somewhere. "Is Hell Number Five screwed?" Mu Chen watched the husky man and said helplessly. "Daddy, did I do something wrong?" Yaya suddenly said, with tears about to flow down. "Yaya, stealing is not good. If everyone were like you and stole things, wouldn¡¯t the world be thrown into chaos?" Mu Chen said. "Then Yaya was wrong. I won¡¯t go anymore. Daddy will bring some for me," Yaya said with a sly smile at the corner of her mouth. "Look at what you¡¯ve turned into now, do you still want to eat?" Mu Chen pinched Yaya¡¯s cheek as he spoke. "Ah... Daddy is bullying Yaya..." "If you cry, Daddy will leave, and from now on, you¡¯re on your own. Daddy won¡¯t care for you anymore." "Yaya is a good girl. Yaya won¡¯t cry anymore. Daddy, don¡¯t leave Yaya," Yaya quickly said. "Yaya, if you behave in the future, Daddy will take you to eat something delicious." "Yaya is the most obedient. Yaya wants to eat something yummy," Yaya said earnestly. "That¡¯s more like it." Mu Chen said, cing Yaya on his shoulder. Yaya, excited, clung to Mu Chen¡¯s hair, feeling very happy with Mu Chen there. "Children, you are all fortunate toe here. Study well here, learn the philosophy of Hell, not just to be a strong person, but to be upright, kind, brave, helping others, eliminating trash, protecting those you want to protect. Do you understand?" "We understand, boss." "Daddy, I understand," Yaya said, clutching Mu Chen¡¯s hair. "Yaya, I get that you understand, but can you calm down a bit? You¡¯re going to pull your dad¡¯s hair out." Mu Chen said tearfully. But Yaya ignored Mu Chen and greeted all the children. Many children swallowed nervously, preferring not to get involved with Yaya, fearing getting thrashed. "Do you know what you need to guard?" Mu Chen looked at everyone and asked. "Boss, I say it¡¯s to protect my little sister." "It¡¯s to protect my little brother." ... Chapter 485 - 484: Wind God (5)

Chapter 485: Chapter 484: Wind God (5)

The children scrambled to voice their thoughts one after another, but what touched Mu Chen the most was that many said they wanted to protect Hell and to protect Mu Chen. "You are all correct, but I am different. My thoughts are very simple: to protect you, to protect my woman, everyone in Hell, as well as all on Hell Ind, and those who are worthy of my protection." Mu Chen said seriously, his protection extended to everything. "Boss, we also want to protect everything, just like you." "Protecting requires strength, you all have to work hard." "Yes, boss." Everyone replied earnestly, filled with fervor. "It¡¯s the boss who¡¯s amazing, instantly igniting the passion in these kids." Hell No.3 spoke earnestly. "I have good news for you all. Tonight, Hell will celebrate, with delicious food and drinks aplenty." "Hooray, long live the boss." "The boss is the best." "Then I won¡¯t dy your training." Mu Chen said with a smile, then he promptly left the area. However, Mu Chen left with helplessness. Hell was truly like its namesake, full of extreme danger. The future would bring various hardships and obstacles, where loss of life was all toomon. But since the children had chosen this path, Mu Chen would ensure they continued on it. Hell had its own standards; not just anyone could be one of Hell¡¯s people. Many of these children would be eliminated, and those who were would see their Realm disabled and leave to live a life of an ordinary person. That was the cruel reality of Hell. After all, if those who wanted to leave were allowed to go with their strength intact, the consequences would be unthinkable. "Daddy, where are we going?" Yaya asked seriously. "We¡¯re going to see an old man." Mu Chen replied seriously. "Which old man?" Yaya inquired. "He is called the Wind God, who controls the Wind Power, and his strength is terrifying." "Is he more amazing than Daddy?" "Well, right now, if I were to fight with all my might, I should be able to escape." "Daddy is not good, I want Daddy to be the most amazing." "Give it some time, and Daddy will be more amazing than him." Mu Chen said seriously. "Do you understand?" "Mm, for real." "But Yaya doesn¡¯t like going to see other people, it¡¯s not fun." "Then where would you like to go, my little darling?" Right away, Mu Chen lifted Yaya into his embrace and pinched her cheek. "I want to go catch fish with Uncle War God." Yaya said earnestly. "Alright! One of you is enormously huge, the other is so tiny, okay then!" Mu Chen said helplessly, then set Yaya down. "Goodbye, Daddy." Yaya didn¡¯t think twice and immediately raced out. "These little short legs, Yaya is really quite adorable. It¡¯s hard to imagine she¡¯s the reincarnation of Chi You." Mu Chen said to himself, then quickly departed. On his way, Mu Chen encountered quite a few of the indigenous people. However, since Mu Chen was the Evil God and Apollo, the Sun God, everyone looked upon him with the utmost respect. Mu Chen felt helpless but realized there was nothing he could do; the indigenous people had their beliefs, so he greeted them and quickly arrived at a thatched hut on the western side of Hell Ind. The Wind God was an Upper God from Yun Country, with unfathomable strength. As to why he appeared on Hell Ind, Mu Chen could only surmise the Wind God was interested in him, wishing Mu Chen to be his disciple. Or perhaps the Wind God was simply bored, or liked Mu Chen¡¯s style, or perhaps appreciated the quiet of Hell Ind, undisturbed by others. The final reason might be to protect Mu Chen, as it¡¯s rare for someone from Yun Country to kill a god and inherit the Divine Power. Regardless of the reasons for the Wind God¡¯s stay, Mu Chen treated him as a friend. Additionally, the Shattering Heart Palm that Mu Chen wielded was a Martial Arts skillprehended by the Wind God, and was extremely fearsome. "Stinky kid, you¡¯ve finallye back, I¡¯ve been bored to death." At that moment, a very disheveled old man appeared and spoke to Mu Chen earnestly. "Wind God, you haven¡¯t left yet?" Mu Chen teased the Wind God. "Stinky kid, I paid a fortune for this patch ofnd where the thatched hut stands." The Wind God cursed. "Alright, enough joking, I¡¯vee to tell you something¡ªI¡¯m going to wage war soon. Any advice?" Mu Chen asked. "Where is your master? Didn¡¯t you ask him?" The Wind God¡¯s gaze shifted, showing some surprise at Mu Chen¡¯s question. "The old man doesn¡¯t need to be asked; he knows my business. If he thought something was improper, he would have already called to stop me." "You and your master really are something. But if you ask me, I think it¡¯s best for you to reveal your cardster. The Martial World is not easy to provoke. Some powers and the mighty dwell within the Mythical Realm, and they are described as freaks." "Wind elder, if you¡¯re unsure, we can have a try. Both of us are in the Mythical Realm; let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger." Mu Chen said with a grin. "Kid, bet a bottle of fine wine on it." "Then if you, Wind elder, lose, apany me to the Ninja World." Mu Chen stated calmly. "Kid, you didn¡¯te to see me, you came to do me harm!" The Wind God said with a change in his eyes, now aware of Mu Chen¡¯s intentions. "Wind elder, how about it? If you can¡¯t win against me in the same Realm, how could you possibly be my mentor." "Stinky kid, using reverse psychology on me, alright, it¡¯s a bet." The Wind God said earnestly, truly not believing Mu Chen could best him. "Then let¡¯s begin!" Mu Chen spoke, and two small des appeared, his aura heavy. "Myth power? Damn it, how is that possible?" The Wind God had just caught a glimpse of Mu Chen¡¯s aura and his expression dramatically changed. "There¡¯s nothing impossible, I am a miracle in and of itself." Mu Chen said with a smile. "It can¡¯t be. When you left, you were definitely in the Transcendent Realm, how could this be possible?" The Wind God¡¯s face was a picture of astonishment. Mu Chen just smiled, not saying anything. "Tell me, what have you gone through?" The Wind God was curious. Mu Chen furrowed his brows. Did he have to say that it was sleeping with two women¡ªa Phoenix Body and an Ice Spirit Body¡ªthat allowed him to break through smoothly, and that his advancement to the Mythical Realm was by chance? Obviously, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t going to say that. "Wind God, if you win against me, I will tell you. But if you lose, don¡¯t ask anymore. Deal?" "Stinky kid, ying these games with me again. Alright, I¡¯ve wagered. I still don¡¯t believe you can win against me." "Then watch closely, Wind elder." As Mu Chen spoke, he blinked and disappeared from sight. "Spectacr speed." The Wind God furrowed his brows, taken aback by Mu Chen¡¯s strength. "Wind elder, it¡¯s not toote to concede now. I worry that ifter you lose to me, it will be quite awkward." "Stinky kid, you dare to look down on me, courting death." The Wind God roared, and energy surged forth. In the air, strands of sword-like power sliced towards Mu Chen. "Divine Dragon de, piercing strike!" Mu Chen bellowed, a powerful Sword Energy slicing out. Chapter 486 - 485 Lose Everything (1)

Chapter 486: Chapter 485 Lose Everything (1)

The third strike of the Divine Dragon de pierces through, as Mu Chen¡¯s realm has reached the mythic peak, his strength has undergone earth-shattering changes. Just unleashed, the powerful Pierce de Qi directly shatters the Energy de of Wind God, instantly, the strong Sword Energy keeps surging out, continuously assaulting Wind God. "So powerful, let me try my Wind sh." Wind God roared, energy entered into the air, and instantly, as if the space linked together,yers of energy burst forth, attacking Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Energy. At this moment, Wind God was somewhat shocked, not only shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s strength but also amazed that Mu Chen could wield such powerful Martial Arts, it was incredible. Next, the Sword Energy and Energy Layer continued to collide, both forces contending against each other, making it unclear for the time being who was stronger or weaker. "Kid, you can even contend against my Wind sh, interesting, let¡¯s see if you can withstand my Big Wind sh." Wind God furrowed his brow, energy gathered above his head, slowly converging into a very powerful flow. For a moment, the energy above Wind God¡¯s head had already gathered into three Energy des, with a very powerful aura, and Wind God¡¯s energy being colorless made it even more eerie. "Old Feng, let¡¯s see my Myriad des into One then!" Mu Chen roared, numerous Sword Energies burst forthpletely, not weaker than the recent Big Wind sh¡¯s energy fluctuations. "Stupid kid, see if I don¡¯t knock you to the ground." Wind God roared, the powerful Big Wind sh energy assaulted Mu Chen. "Old Feng, let¡¯s give it a try." Mu Chen roared, countless Sword Energies kept striking out, insanely colliding with the Big Wind sh¡¯s power. For a moment, the two forces collided wildly, and the surrounding trees and flowers, influenced by the energy fluctuations, trembled intensely. But then the two forces bnced out again, contending with each other. "Damn it, kid, you¡¯ve angered me." Wind God roared, Spatial Heart Shattering Palm¡¯s aura surged, both hands enveloped by its energy, his gaze towards Mu Chen as if he would devour him. "Old Feng, if you want to y this way, I can only y my trump card." Mu Chen spoke, and a silver needle appeared in his hand, the energy gathering, the aura not simple. The more silver needles Mu Chen uses, the weaker the power, but if using one needle, then it reaches the pinnacle of its strength. "Silver needle, again your eerie silver needle, let¡¯s see whether your silver needle is formidable, or my Spatial Heart Shattering Palm." Wind God roared, a burst of energy exploded out, using the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm. "Old Feng, using the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm on others might work, but against someone who has mastered it like me, it won¡¯t be so easy." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared. "Such fast speed." Wind God frowned, at such extreme speed, he couldn¡¯t cope with Mu Chen at all. "Stupid kid, then try my Wind Roll." Wind God roared, in an instant, the surrounding wind sharply gathered here, swirling as if driven by Wind God¡¯s will. "A swift battle to a swift conclusion." Mu Chen frowned, the silver needle suddenly flew out, hurtling towards Wind God, its speed extremely terrifying. "Silver needle?" Wind God frowned, the Palm Force of Shattering Heart Palm, and the forces of Wind sh, and Wind Roll madly contended, blocking Mu Chen¡¯s silver needle. But Wind God underestimated the silver needle, fearing nothing, it directly breached everything, and in a blink of an eye, it had reached Wind God¡¯s face. "Not good, dodge." Wind God¡¯s eyes shifted, rapidly dodging. However, next Wind God couldn¡¯t dodge in time, the silver needle directly pierced into Wind God¡¯s arm bit by bit, and blood flowed out. "Old Feng, I had shown mercy just now, still want topete?" Mu Chen asked. "Stupid kid, you¡¯ve won," Wind God said helplessly, not imagining Mu Chen¡¯s prowess with the silver needle, his Martial Artspletely countered. "Old Feng, you lost, don¡¯t forget to help me." "I acknowledge my defeat, just say when to start the battle, I¡¯d also join in the fun." Wind God seriously said. "Tomorrow." Mu Chen smiled and said. "So soon?" "Hell¡¯s speed is just that fast." "You little rascal, fine, y a game of chess with me!" "Old Feng, I think we should forget it; you lose every time we y, what¡¯s the point?" "Cheeky kid, I¡¯ve changed a lot since then, you can¡¯t beat me now." "Wow, so confident? Then let¡¯s keep betting." "Let¡¯s continue, who¡¯s afraid of who." "Haha, don¡¯t you weasel out of paying if you lose!" "When have I ever weaseled out?" ... Two hourster, the sun had set, and in the thatched hut, Old Feng¡¯s face was sweating profusely as he looked at Mu Chen as if he had seen a ghost. It was terrifying. "Old Feng, sorry, but I won again. You¡¯ve lost three rounds to me now; even you lost to me, from now on, call me boss." Mu Chen seriously said as he ced a chess piece. "Boss." Old Feng seriously replied. Three rounds: the first for the house, the second for the Feng Family¡¯s influence, the third directly for the status of Wind God, but Old Feng lost terribly in all. "Old man Feng, I¡¯m leaving, there¡¯s a celebration tonight, you¡¯re wee toe if you have time." Mu Chenughed heartily and left the ce. "Evil God, you¡¯re getting more and more intriguing..." After Mu Chen left, Wind God sighed, no one knew what he was thinking. Not long after Mu Chen left, a Nine-tailed Roon appeared inside Mu Chen¡¯s clothes, his expression changed and said, "Kid, this person is not simple, is he a good person or a bad person?" "Neither good nor bad; he never said he¡¯d help me, nor harm me; we are friends." Mu Chen thought and replied seriously. "So, you just bet so big with him, will he take it seriously?" "Unless he turns against me, before that, everything was true." "Alright! As long as you¡¯ve thought it through. But you need to be more careful from now on, just because no one is targeting you now doesn¡¯t mean no one ever will." "Big brother Nine-tailed Roon, I understand." "Also, I¡¯m reminding you, get the external affairs done quickly, don¡¯t waste too much time." "I know that, but my power can only be increased significantly through merging with other Divine Powers." "Kid, have you mastered everything about Apollo¡¯s Sun God Power? Have youpletely controlled Emperor Yan¡¯s supreme me Power? Or have you understood your Green Wood Divine Power?" "Big brother Nine-tailed Roon, do you think I don¡¯t want to? But these things take time! Where can I find so much time." "So, make haste!" "Okay, I¡¯ll try my best." "You..." Nine-tailed Roon was furious, but there was nothing he could do about Mu Chen, since he simply couldn¡¯t handle him. Chapter 487 - 486: Hell Ship (Part 2)

Chapter 487: Chapter 486: Hell Ship (Part 2)

"Roon Big Bro, I was just teasing you. I desire power even more than you do; I long to be strong and refuse to be weak, which is why I¡¯ve always been working hard, many times harder than anyone else," Mu Chen said earnestly. "That¡¯s more like it. That¡¯s the kind of person chosen by the master," the Nine-tailed Roon sighed and then fell back into slumber. Next, Mu Chen immediately arrived at the seaside, where almost everyone from Hell had gathered: women, children, and Hell¡¯s denizens. There were bonfires, a huge fish being roasted, as well as roast pigs,mbs, cows, and whatnot. Tables around wereden with fruit, all sorts of fresh fruit, and finally, red wine, all sorts of delicious food. At this moment, everyone felt as if they had entered Human Fairnd. "Boss." "King." "Leader." As soon as Mu Chen appeared, everyone addressed him respectfully. "Don¡¯t be so formal. Just carry on with what you were doing." "Yes, Boss," everyone said in unison. Then some ate, some enjoyed barbecues, some danced¡ªeveryone was in high spirits, a rare happy celebration in Hell. "Hoodlum King, it¡¯s all because of you that walking has be difficult for me now," Qi Qiangwei said as she appeared, her expression changing. "I¡¯m telling you, wife, if you seduce me, of course I have to punish you severely," Mu Chen said as he pinched Qi Qiangwei¡¯s cheek seriously. "You think you can punish me just because I seduced you?" "Otherwise?" Mu Chen wrapped his arms around Qi Qiangwei¡¯s slender waist, speaking earnestly. "You stinky hoodlum, I don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore." Qi Qiangwei, now afraid of Mu Chen, immediately pushed him away and went off to be with other girls. After picking up arge chunk of beef, Mu Chen started chatting with everyone he came across. However, about fifteen minutester, Mu Chen frowned and looked toward where a giant roasted fish was, only to find Yaya frenziedly gnawing on the huge fish, leaving behind only the bones in the blink of an eye. "Yaya, is your stomach a bottomless hole?" Mu Chen appeared beside Yaya with an urge to cry, and directly picked her up. "Daddy good," Yaya said excitedly, belching contentedly. "You can¡¯t eat anymore." "Daddy bad," Yaya said seriously. "I..." Faced with the pitiful Yaya, Mu Chen found himself at a loss. "You can eat, but you have to figure out how to lose weight and get back to your original form first, then you can eat." "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll exercise after eating." "That¡¯s more like it. Also, eat less, many people haven¡¯t eaten yet, have they?" "Got it," Yaya said, and quickly squirmed out of Mu Chen¡¯s arms and sped off. But Mu Chen, who had ns to continue eating and drinking, frowned, feeling the arrival of someone with a divine presence. "Who ising here?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he blinked and vanished. Soon, Mu Chen appeared on the edge of the ind, on top of a rocky outcrop, and the person appearing before him was a ck Robe, who looked very tall, but whose face was not visible at all. "Friend, it seems this isn¡¯t a ce you should be," Mu Chen said to the neer seriously. "Evil God, who gave you the audacity to kill the Water God?" the ck Robe spoke indifferently. "You know me, who are you?" "You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to answer my question," the ck Robe said. "Sorry, but to kill someone, a piece of trash, I don¡¯t need a reason." "Evil God, do you realize that you are courting death?" the ck Robe¡¯s killing intent steepened as he spoke. "No matter who you are or what power you represent, I find it really funny that you came here to threaten me," Mu Chen said tly. "Evil God, if you don¡¯t want Yun Country to deal with you, then announce tomorrow that the Evil God is joining Yun Country, bing a god under its banner, and Hell will do the same, bing a weapon for Yun Country." "Do you represent Yun Country? Yun Country against me," Mu Chen scoffed. "Youngster, what do you mean?" "What I mean is clear enough. Get lost! I can¡¯t stand threats, and if you want war, I¡¯m all in," Mu Chen said sternly. "Kid, aren¡¯t you afraid that the supreme being will kill you?" "I really want to see what kind of supreme existence would shamelessly target me," Mu Chen said seriously. "You, good, remember, one day you will understand the consequences," the ck Robe said, and immediately disappeared. "Roon Big Bro, do you know who that person was?" "Not sure, but his strength seems to be on par with the Wind God, very strong." "That scary, huh? Seems like we¡¯ve run into a very powerful person," Mu Chen said indifferently, but he wasn¡¯t overly worried. "Kid, do you now understand the importance of strength?" "I¡¯ve always known, which is why I¡¯m now determined to integrate the Water God¡¯s Divine Power." "That¡¯s more like it," the Nine-tailed Roon said before drifting back into slumber. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much else, sat down cross-legged, circted the Divine Power Decision technique, and continued his strenuous cultivation. "Strength, it¡¯s all about strength. I must be even stronger," Mu Chen roared as the bizarre energy in his body rapidly assimted, quite mysteriously. As the night hurried by, the next morning quickly dawned; that day, everyone from Hell boarded the Hell Ship, a huge cruise ship made by Hell itself. "Boss, I have a couple of pieces of news," Qilin immediately appeared before Mu Chen and said seriously. "Let¡¯s hear them." "The first one, about the campaign against Ju Country¡ªshaking the whole world¡ªeveryone is paying attention to this affair. This battle will be extraordinary, likely not as smooth as imagined." "I anticipated this. Tell me the next thing." "The second piece of news, the Divine Sect, Sky Net, War God Hall, and Moon God Temple have announced a crusade against us. Moreover, Yun Country has also dered it¡¯s sending strong warriors against us, and it seems Thunder God Zeus¡¯s Thunder God Temple has done the same, dering war on us. Finally, that mysterious power has also announced a war on Hell. We are now the target of everyone¡¯s onught, surrounded by crises." "It¡¯s turned out this way, huh! But isn¡¯t there any good news?" "Geez, Boss, you can remain so calm? These are countless forces, Boss!" Qilin said seriously. "Am I supposed to show fear, beat a retreat, announce that we are not going to attack Ju Country?" Mu Chen said earnestly. "Boss, that¡¯s not what I mean." "Then continue with the news." "The third one, the Death God is ying dirty; the five hundred billion he promised us, and the territory he promised, he hasn¡¯t delivered," Qilin said earnestly. "That¡¯s interesting. I¡¯m quite surprised. The Death God¡¯s skin has be so thick," Mu Chen said seriously. "Boss, what do you n to do?" "I don¡¯t n anything. I just want to crush Sky Net and kill the Death God. It¡¯s that simple." Chapter 488 - 487: The Convergence of Various Forces (Part 3)

Chapter 488: Chapter 487: The Convergence of Various Forces (Part 3)

Many in Hell were extremely sensitive to murderous intents, let alone the intense killing intent that erupted from Mu Chen, which astonished everyone at that moment, feeling that Mu Chen was truly enraged this time. "Boss, the fourth piece of news is the death of the Ninja Ancestor, shaking the world. Many people suspect that you killed the Ninja Ancestor," Qilin spoke again. "Let everyone guess as they will; there¡¯s no evidence, so don¡¯t bother with it." "Yes, Boss." "Is there any other news?" "That¡¯s all the news for now." "Everything is within expectations. The battle toe may be terrifying. You all must unleash the might of Hell." "Boss, no one from Hell fears death, but with so many powerful individualsying siege, even if you, Boss, are strong, it won¡¯t be possible to defeat them all!" "I know what you¡¯re thinking, but do you really think Hell is that simple?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "What do you mean, Boss?" Qilin asked, his gaze shifting. "Think about it, why were Apollo¡¯s forces annihted back then? Do you think with just us, we could have taken down Apollo¡¯s influence?" "Boss, are you implying that there were powerful beings secretly helping us?" Qilin¡¯s face changed with shock. "That¡¯s right. This time it¡¯s the same. They are strong, but we are by no means weaker, especially considering the five of you, with your heaven-defying power, plus me. Can¡¯t we carve out a bloody path?" Mu Chen said seriously. "Boss, I understand. We will give our all." Qilin¡¯s killing intent surged. "Onest thing, Yaya. After these days together, Yaya has be one of us. Innocent Yaya, if asked to fight, won¡¯t refuse," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Damn, how could I have forgotten about Yaya, that heaven-defying being? Back then, it was only because of Boss¡¯s restraint that we subdued Yaya. If Yaya is let loose in the battlefield, she¡¯ll be an unbeatable monster!" Qilin eximed excitedly. "Actually, what I¡¯m truly worried about is the Martial World and other factions," Mu Chen said seriously. "Boss, if we really can¡¯t beat them, we¡¯ll just escape!" "Hmm, that¡¯s the only option." Mu Chen nodded in agreement. As time passed, and in the blink of an eye more than two hourster, Mu Chen arrived at the designated location. At this moment, several ships had gathered, and as soon as Mu Chen appeared, he approached and faced everyone. "King." At that time, Qi Qiangwei, holding Yaya, came to Mu Chen¡¯s side. "Yaya, these people want to kill Daddy and the people who made Hell Ind so joyful for you. What do you think we should do?" Mu Chen asked. "Yaya won¡¯t allow it," Yaya said seriously. "That¡¯s my good child. For now, Daddy will lift your seal, and you can join the battle," Mu Chen said, as a surge of energy flowed out and entered Yaya¡¯s body, dissolving her seal. "Evil God, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d actually dare toe here. Today will be your doom," came from a huge ship, where a group of ninjas appeared, each with an aura at least of legendary level, looking towards Mu Chen with heavy killing intent. "Evil God, today will be the downfall of Hell," Death God said, also appearing, with equally intense killing intent. "Evil God, this is the end for you," announced the War God, also present with his followers, speaking earnestly. Following that, leaders from the Divine Sect, Moon God Temple, and mysterious forces, along with the Law Enforcers from Yun Country, all appeared, collectively targeting Mu Chen. "Yun Country¡¯s Law Enforcers, you¡¯re quite something. With such deep hatred between Ju Country and Yun Country, you¡¯re helping them. You people really are displeasing!" "Evil God, you killed our Water God. We are irreconcble. As long as you die, other matters can be dealt with gradually," the group dered loudly. "It seems you¡¯re all dead set on killing me, so there¡¯s nothing I can say." "Evil God, you want to annihte the Ninja World and spread the news, do you really think you¡¯re defying heaven?" Death God scoffed. "Death God, I regret not crushing your head back then," Mu Chen said seriously. "Hmph, you¡¯re free to attack now!" Death God sneered. "Can¡¯t be bothered with you. Moon God, are you sure you want to move against me?" Mu Chen inquired. "You have offended us gravely. As our enemy, you must be eliminated," Moon God replied earnestly. "Is that so? Well, today, I¡¯ll make you mine," Mu Chen sneered evilly, his gaze filled with dominance. "How interesting, to capture the Moon God. Evil God, you really are quite a character, so arrogant even in the face of imminent death," the leader of the Divine Sect said seriously, disdain evident in his tone. "With just you lot, you¡¯re really not my match," Mu Chen said lightly, in equal disdain. "Enough talk, Mu Chen. I¡¯ll ask you onest question, was the Ninja Ancestor killed by you?" "I do wish it was me. To personally deal with the traitors of Yun Country would bring me great joy," Mu Chen stated earnestly. "Gentlemen, my apologies for the disturbance. I came here to take away a few people," said someone as a ship neared. The Ghost King appeared, leading over a dozen people, targeting several Law Enforcers. "Ghost King, under the Ghost God, what business do you have here?" The Law Enforcers¡¯ expressions changed as they addressed the group. "Law Enforcers, you¡¯re very bold. Who gave you the authority toe here? Do you think that as Law Enforcers, you can do as you please?" Among the group, the Ghost King seriously addressed the few Law Enforcers. "Ghost King, the Evil God killed our Water God, killed our deity of Yun Country. Don¡¯t you understand why we¡¯re here?" several shouted in response. "They signed a life-and-death agreement. Under such an agreement, if someone is killed, it¡¯s due to their ownck of skill." "Ghost King, we have great respect for your Ghost God, but today the Evil God must die." "To kill the Evil God, with just you few?" "Even if we cannot kill the Evil God, his Hell will still be done for." "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with you. The Ghost God has spoken, anyone seeking to kill people from Ju Country, regardless of what deep hatred, can discuss itter. Don¡¯t disturb the Ghost God¡¯s enjoyment of the show. Do you understand?" "What if we don¡¯t leave?" "If you don¡¯t leave, then by helping the Evil God, we¡¯ll annihte you," the Ghost King said dispassionately. "You..." The Law Enforcers¡¯ brows furrowed, their faces turning extremely unsightly. Not just the Law Enforcers, everyone else¡¯s faces were unpleased, knowing how terrifying it would be if over a dozen Ghost Kings took action, going without saying. Mu Chen merely smiled faintly, observing these people and wondering what they intended to do. However, Mu Chen was quite surprised, doubting why the Ghost King would help him, which led him to many spections. The Ghost God, unfathomably powerful, was one of the eldest deities of Yun Country, and seemingly not a benevolent figure. Yet now, he was aiding Mu Chen, even mentioning killing people from Ju Country, making Mu Chen both dubious and curious. Chapter 489 - 488: Evil Spirit Divine Bird (IV)

Chapter 489: Chapter 488: Evil Spirit Divine Bird (IV)

"When did it be the turn of the Ghost God to interfere in the affairs of the Law Enforcers?" At this moment, several figures appeared again; it seemed they had initially nned to watch the show from inside the boat. However, due to the appearance of more than a dozen from the Ghost King¡¯s retinue, they had no choice but toe out. Each of them carried a formidable aura, particrly the one who was speaking¡ªhe had met with Mu Chenst night. "I thought it was someone else; turns out it¡¯s the Fire God. One of the brothers of fire and water is dead, and now the fire brother shows up," the Ghost King said seriously upon seeing the Fire God arrive. "The Fire God? A member of the gods of Yun Country, also a person of no simple strength?" Mu Chen frowned upon hearing the words "Fire God." The Fire God, Mu Chen had a brief understanding of him through the old man. A person with a deep and calcting nature, he had not participated in many major battles in the past. It¡¯s possible he is hiding unimaginable strength. If ever encountering the Fire God in the future, the old man advised him never to engage in a major battle with the Fire God. "Ghost King, this matter is a fault originating with the Evil God. Do not impede us from killing the Evil God, alright?" "What you n to do is none of our concern, but you cannot interfere when someone is targeting the people of Ju Country. Only if the people of Ju Country are eradicated can you intervene," the Ghost King stated once more. "And if we don¡¯t agree?" "This is not just the wish of the Ghost God; it¡¯s also the intention of the Holy King. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand," the Ghost King said earnestly. "The intention of the Holy King? The Holy King has never been concerned with external affairs. What exactly does the Holy King want to do?" The Fire God¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "It¡¯s up to you whether you listen or not. I¡¯ve delivered the message. If you insist on taking action, our lineage of Ghost Gods will meet you in battle." "Holy King, Ghost God, I¡¯ll remember this. Then I shall see how the Evil God will be annihted." With these words, the Fire God¡¯s boat set off, not participating in this annihtion of the Evil God. "The show hasn¡¯t even started, and several powerhouses have already withdrawn. It seems the charm of Hell is quite significant," Mu Chenmented lightly. "Evil God, don¡¯t becent. By killing the Water God, you¡¯ve offended the entirety of Yun Country. Be mindful of your actions," the Ghost King said indifferently. "Smart people know it¡¯s not my fault. If there¡¯s any me, it falls on the Water God for being too greedy and too eager to kill me. The Evil God acts in broad daylight ¡ª even against a god, I will not shy away." "But you still killed the Water God." "Since you¡¯re so keen on chatting, I have nothing more to say," Mu Chen said, finding himself without options. "Old man of Ju Country, Evil God, start your performance!" The Ghost King smiled and retreated. "Evil God, there¡¯s nobody to disturb you now; prepare to meet your end!" The Ju Country ninjas roared in fury, and their boat approached Mu Chen¡¯s, ready to kill. "War God, Qilin, Dugu, Rayne, Poison King, Yaya, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, Vermilion Bird, all of you, prepare to take action," Mu Chen furrowed his brows and ordered. "Yes, boss, we will crush whoever dares toe over," responded his allies. Next, the powerful forces from various factions surrounded Mu Chen, and one by one, boarded Mu Chen¡¯s boat, locking onto Mu Chen and hispanions. The approaching group was not small: more than a dozen powerhouses from Ju Country, eight Death Gods, nine Moon Gods, ten War Gods, seventeen Divine Sect members, and neen from mysterious forces. All forces enclosed the Evil God, creating a crisis. In total, there were around sixty powerhouses, each not weaker than Peak Realm mythic figures, locking onto Mu Chen, with killing intent escting. "So many people, it makes the killing quite interesting," Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted, and his homicidal intent skyrocketed. "Evil God, your opponents are us," just then, three individuals appeared. The first was Thunder God Zeus, the super powerhouse who controlled the Thunder Power, the other two were twins, the Ninja Gods of Ju Country, rumored to be transformed from the Evil Spirit Divine Birds. However, no one had ever seen their true forms, remaining a part of legend. The Evil Spirit Divine Birds were not just any divine birds; they were among the strongest beings that emerged in the primordial Chaos andter became protectors of Ju Country. Their might shook the heavens. To truly know the twins¡¯ strength, only the real powerhouses were aware. Seeing the trio, Mu Chen frowned slightly, but he wasn¡¯t overly worried. Against divine adversaries, they too had their own gods ¡ªthe Wind God and the Nine-tailed Roon. "Evil God, your time of death has arrived," the crowdughed heartily. "Is that so? I was not aware," the Wind God suddenly appeared and said coolly as he looked at the trio. "Wind God, the Wind God of Yun Country, what are you doing here?" The Thunder God¡¯s expression changed upon seeing the Wind God. "What, only you, the Thunder God, can be here, and I cannot?" "Yun Country helping the Evil God? Does this mean you are opposing us?" "And you¡¯re helping Ju Country. Does that mean you¡¯re opposing Yun Country?" The Wind God replied with a coldugh. "You..." The Thunder God¡¯s face changed, and he was at a loss for words. "Just one Wind God, we¡¯re not afraid," the Ninja Gods stated ndly. "What if I join in?" The Nine-tailed Roon chimed in seriously. "Nine-tailed Roon," the Ninja Gods¡¯ expression altered once they saw the Nine-tailed Roon. "Nine-tailed Roon?" The Wind God¡¯s face underwent a drastic change at the sight, his eyes rapidly shifting as he pondered something. "It seems that by obtaining the protection of the Nine-tailed Roon, the Evil God might be the chosen one of that prominent individual," The Fire God remarked, his face changing as he saw the Nine-tailed Roon. "Nine-tailed Roon, you will pay a price for protecting the Evil God," Thunder God Zeus said earnestly. "Price? I don¡¯t know what price you¡¯re talking about," the Nine-tailed Roon replied indifferently. "No more nonsense, one on one, make it quick and decisive and destroy Hell," said the Ninja Gods, their expressions changing. "As you say, we wanted to take action," the Thunder God roared and charged towards Mu Chen. The three didn¡¯t unleash their Divine Power, but instead erupted with the force of the Peak Realm, attacking Mu Chen. "Leave Thunder God to me," Wind God furrowed his brows, and in an instant, engaged the Thunder God in battle. "I will take on one Evil Spirit Divine Bird," Nine-tailed Roon shouted, heading towards a Ninja God. "Nine-tailed Roon, we are both from the era of Chaos, let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger," the Ninja God roared, his Evil Power surging forth as he charged at the Nine-tailed Roon. "Let¡¯s give it a try," the Nine-tailed Roon roared back, also charging at the Ninja God. "Set up the Forty-Eight Sword Formation," Mu Chen ordered loudly, his gaze locking onto the Ninja Gods as his murderous intent grew. "Yes, boss," came the responses. The warriors of Hell shouted out, each drawing small knives, crisscrossing and ring at the group of sixty or so powerhouses, their killing intent escting. "Ninja God, today I will make you leave grievously wounded, and the same goes for Thunder God¡ªeveryone, in fact," Mu Chen proimed, silver needles appearing in his hands, his killing intent exploding. "Evil God, so arrogant, but next, I will show you what it means to be a real powerhouse, the highest and supreme in any Realm," the Ninja God said as he blinked and suddenly appeared before Mu Chen. Chapter 490 - 489 Evil Demon (Five)

Chapter 490: Chapter 489 Evil Demon (Five)

Evil Spirit Divine Bird, controlling the Evil Power, a highly malevolent force, which is also the reason why the Ninja World is so filthy and unbearable, if even the gods are filthy, let alone others. Ninja God condenses the strong Evil Power, transforming it into wicked mes, which suddenly ze towards Mu Chen. Mu Chen sneers coldly, a strong Piercing de Energy bursts forth, violently striking towards the wicked mes. For a moment, the two forces collide, with the wicked mes obviously having the upper hand. Wicked mes, the strongest fire, possessing the energy to destroy everything, although Sword Energy is terrifying, it is slightly weakerpared to the wicked mes. While Mu Chen fiercely battles, Hell and other powerful forces also engage in intense warfare. Hell unleashes the most terrifying Forty-Eight Separation des; regardless of the strength disparity, under the Forty-Eight Separation des, the more people there are, the greater the condensed power, and once surpassing it, five array eye warriors¡ªDugu, Qilin, War God, Poison King, and Rayne¡ªwill use their utmost strength to annihte and kill. Of course, aside from this, there¡¯s also Yaya, a super monster who fears neither heaven nor earth, savagely attacking over sixty powerhouses and striking extremely ruthlessly and terrifyingly, ughtering whomever she sees. It can be said she¡¯s a mighty presence that ughters gods and buddhas in her path. However, due to the numerous powerful adversaries, more than a dozen people join hands,pletely withstanding the terrifying Yaya, leaving others to besiege the forces of Hell. "Interesting, then let¡¯s try my silver needles!" Mu Chen shouts loudly, as the silver needles appear, instantly shooting out towards Ninja God. The speed of the silver needles is exceedingly fast, surpassing everything as if directly transcending the power of wicked mes and reaching Ninja God. "In terms of speed, no one can match, not so easy to make a move on me." Ninja God, in the blink of an eye, when the silver needle strikes, dodges at a critical moment. "Returning Spirit Needle." Mu Chen shouts again, the silver needles that did not hit Ninja God suddenly return, striking back from behind Ninja God. In a critical moment, Ninja God senses something, his expression drastically changes, and he dodges again. But he¡¯s still a hair too slow, as the silver needles directly prate a bit through Ninja God¡¯s chest, with blood continuously flowing out, his face turning extremely unsightly. Gods are not immortal; even in this Realm, if Mu Chen¡¯s silver needle prates the heart, Ninja God would still die, die miserably, and the death would be especially tragic. "Just a bit more, a bit more, and I would have killed you," Mu Chen sneers. "Evil God, what kind of ability is this?" Ninja God, his expression drastically changing, says. "A powerful ability," Mu Chen sneers. "Evil God, you are very strong, I can¡¯t handle you, but it doesn¡¯t mean someone else can¡¯t. God Demon, you cane out now," Ninja God shouts. Mu Chen now frowns, his face looking unsightly. This grand battle, Mu Chen didn¡¯t expect the Ninja World to be so despicable, enlisting so many powerful fighters, Thunder God being beyond expectations, and now what even God Demon, one of the extremely fearsome God Demons, if it¡¯s a Mythical Realm, grand battling against Mu Chen, naturally Mu Chen doesn¡¯t look good. At this moment, inside a ferry, a middle-aged man with a Demon Seal on his face appears, looking extremely evil, and beside the middle-aged man, there are two stunningly beautiful women, their attire disheveled, it seemed like they just did something with God Demon. This person is the legendary God Demon. God Demon, belonging to one of the top three with Chi You, has sky-reaching strength, but due to the prohibitive rules, God Demon dares not act recklessly, always adhering to his duty, hasn¡¯t done anything evil, hence no one has acted against him; however, unexpectedly, this time he would be enlisted to kill Hell. Moreover, upon God Demon¡¯s appearance, many are shocked; God Demon doesn¡¯t belong to Yun Country or other forces, unaffiliated but his formidable power also forces people to beware. "Evil Demon, I have no grudge against you, why do you help Ju Country." Mu Chen looked at the Evil Demon and said indifferently. "People gave me two stunning beauties. If you give me that stunning beauty, I might consider not killing you." The Evil Demon licked its tongue and said while gazing at Qi Qiangwei. "I think, you¡¯re courting death." Mu Chen looked at the Evil Demon and said indifferently. "Kid, among humans, demons, gods, and monsters, humans are the lowest, demons are next, gods are higher, but monsters are thest and the strongest. You dare to speak to me like this, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very childish?" The Evil Demon said indifferently. "Interesting, a demon ranking gods and monsters, you¡¯re the first." "I say this to everyone, but since you refuse the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, then I¡¯ll personally take your woman. With such beauty, she¡¯s enough for me to enjoy for several months." As the Evil Demon spoke, it blinked and charged towards Mu Chen with extreme speed. "Evil Demon, you are seeking your own death." "Divine Dragon Step." Mu Chen shouted loudly, and Shattering Heart Palm appeared in his hand. Mu Chen had always hidden his true strength because he knew there would be strong opponents and couldn¡¯t expose too much. So, in a big battle with Ninja God, he used seventy percent of his power. Now that Evil Demon appeared, Mu Chen used ny percent of his power with speed so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye. "So fast, too fast." Whether it was Ninja God or the attacking Evil Demon, both of their faces looked very unpleasant. At that moment, the two quickly closed in with energy gushing out, one with Demonic Qi and the other with evil energy, forming two potent energy shields. "Courting death." Mu Chen shouted loudly, his entire figure appeared and he fiercely smacked the Shattering Heart Palm towards Ninja God, under this palm, Ninja God couldn¡¯t escape, the speed and power were beyond imagination. Even knowing Mu Chen had already made a move, Ninja God was still unable to escape or predict the timing and speed of Mu Chen¡¯s attack. Just like that, Ninja God vomited blood violently, Shattering Heart Palm, as the name implies, shattered everything. For a moment, Ninja God felt his internal organs vibrating as he spat out mouthfuls of blood, no match for Mu Chen. "Not dead yet? Then take another palm." Mu Chen shouted loudly as Shattering Heart Palm surged out again, aiming for Ninja God¡¯s head. "Kid, you¡¯ve won." Ninja God¡¯s face greatly changed, Divine Power burst forth and he suddenly disappeared. Once a god uses Divine Power in a battle among gods, that god cannot make another move; otherwise, it would be breaking the rules. "Ninja God has actually lost, Evil God is defying the heavens." "Is Evil God really that terrifying?" For a moment, the crowd at the great battle was bustling with discussions. "You too, scram." Thunder God shouted loudly, and under the terrible Thunder Power, Wind God could not contend, his Divine Power gushed forth, arriving beside Mu Chen. "Damn it, Wind Old, you lost like this?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed dramatically as he spoke. "Kid, I did my best, but this Thunder God is defying the heavens! Having control over the upper Thunder, he might have surpassed Upper God and reached True God, extremely terrifying." Wind God spoke, his expression changing. Chapter 491: Original - 490 Cards Revealed Again (1) Modified - 490 Cards Revealed Again (1)

Chapter 491: Original: Chapter 490 Cards Revealed Again (1) Modified: Chapter 490 Cards Revealed Again (1)

"Damn it, Feng Lao, I asked you toe here and you can¡¯t help at all? Are you here to be a joke?" Mu Chen says, teary-eyed and helpless. "Kid, how can I say I didn¡¯t help at least a little bit? Handle the rest yourself. Feng Lao isn¡¯t buying it, so I¡¯ll disappear quickly." "Kid, today is your day to die." Thunder God suddenly appeared in front of Mu Chen, looking at him with intense murderous intent. "My day to die? Thunder God, just with the two of you, you can¡¯t touch me." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Can¡¯t touch you? Do you really think you are invincible?" Thunder God roared furiously, the strong Thunder Power surging and locking onto Mu Chen. "You two, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to gang up on one?" At that moment, three people blinked into existence beside Mu Chen, speaking earnestly. Three people, three masked men in red robes, with an aura very simr to that of Xue San, and the first thing they did upon appearing was to lock onto Thunder God and Evil Demon. "Damn, you guys are onlying now, look what¡¯s almost happened to me." Mu Chen cursed out loud. "Our master wanted to see how your strength has improved recently, so we didn¡¯t make a move earlier. But to think, such high-status people like Evil Demon and Thunder God woulde to kill you in Hell, Boss, you really know how to stir trouble." The three chuckled as they spoke. "Why talk so much? Xue Yi and Xue Er, go deal with the others. Blood King, you handle the Evil Demon, and I¡¯ll fight the Thunder God." Mu Chen said earnestly. "As you wish, Boss." One of the masked men responded softly. The remaining two, without another word, charged towards Death God and the others. In a moment, with the overpowering might of the two, they easily broke necks as soon as they made a move. Suddenly, the sixty experts became prey for these two. "Who are these people?" The faces of Death God and others drastically changed, their murderous intent climbing. Ultimately, this battle was a sh of Mythical Experts, and even with many gods appearing, their sole purpose was to keep Mu Chen, a formidable power, from joining the main conflict. However, the situation quickly shifted to a crushing ughter led by the terrifying might of the two Blood Guards. "The one killing you." The two sneered, condensing blood-red power with Corrosion Power in their hands, striking fear immensely upon making a move. "Seeking death." Two mysterious experts charged at the Blood Guards, lightning fast and incredibly powerful. "Ants seeking death." The Blood Guards scoffed, instantly appearing in front of the two, their blood-red power transforming into two des. Combined with their eerie speed, they instantly sliced the necks of the two, blood spraying out as they fell dead. "So powerful, so terrifying." For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces drastically changed, utterly unable to believe such powerful beings existed. It was truly frightening. Adding to the terror of the 48 Li Dao, three had already died, and although Yaya didn¡¯t kill anyone, she severely injured two, so essentially, from sixty-some people, only fifty-some remained. Judging from this, those forces were defeated. "Lord Thunder God, Lord Evil Demon, we can¡¯t hold them back, quickly let the trump cards appear!" The people with Death God shouted aloud. "Thunder People quartet, appear!" Thunder God roared. As soon as Thunder God finished speaking, four muscr giants appeared, their bodies charged with Thunder Power, incredibly terrifying. "A few little demons,e out and y with them too!" Evil Demon said earnestly. That moment, three men in ck appeared, emitting Demonic Qi and locking onto the two Blood Guards. "Then I will join the fun too!" Thest to appear was a young man, very handsome, or rather, carrying a sinister aura, his presence mysterious and powerful, a decidedlyplex individual. "So strong, this person." The faces of the two Blood Guards changed slightly, quite shocked. "This grand battle, you¡¯ve invited so many powerful fighters." Mu Chen frowned slightly as he spoke. "Evil God, weren¡¯t you fearless? So, are you scared now?" Thunder God¡¯s expression shifted as he spoke. "You despicable people blockaded me, otherwise, those below would have been exterminatedpletely." Mu Chen said earnestly as the silver needles appeared. "Actually, even if we didn¡¯t block you, you¡¯d be countered by them regardless. You from Hell are destined to fail." "Blood King, go help them. Here, I¡¯ll handle it in a few minutes." Mu Chen said earnestly, his killing intent locking onto both. "Boss, Thunder God and Evil Demon are not simple, are you sure you can handle this?" "I meet soldiers with generals, and meet water with earth; there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle, I only have one thought ¨C they are all trash." "Boss, you are as arrogant as ever! But since you¡¯re being so arrogant, I won¡¯t disrupt your show, I¡¯ll help them first." Blood King spoke, and with a blink, disappeared. "Evil God, who gave you the courage to confront us, the two of us? Next, I¡¯ll let you see what a real expert is." Thunder God spoke, dreadful Thunder Power condensing, the Mythical Peak Realm Thunder, coupled with the frightening quality of the Thunder, exerting immense pressure. "Interesting, Thunder, huh! Evil Demon, what about your tricks?" "My tricks are simple, Demonic Palm, Demonic Qi, Demonic Might." Evil Demon said lightly. "Sounds like they¡¯re pretty trashy." Mu Chen spoke disdainfully, then in his hand appeared seven silver needles, murderously intent condensing. "Kid, daring to disdain me, I¡¯ll send you to Hell first." Evil Demon roared, blinking close to Mu Chen, a huge ck Qi surging, merging into a huge palm print four meters in size, filled with Demonic Might, striking towards Mu Chen. "Can¡¯t dodge? Then I won¡¯t dodge." Mu Chen said, as Divine Dragon Armor condensed around him, the silver needles in his hands striking swiftly, seven needles, seven powerful forces. "Silver needles, kid, whether in power or speed, you don¡¯tpare to me." Evil Demon scoffed, easily dodging and in a blink was in front of Mu Chen, his presence terrifying. "Pierce." Mu Chen shouted, condensing Sword Energy to counter. "Too weak." Evil Demon scoffed, his Palm Force shattering the Sword Energy, eventually striking Mu Chen flying. However, due to the Sword Energy and Divine Dragon Armor blocking, Mu Chen was not harmed. But then, Mu Chen muttered from the corner of his mouth: "Seven Star Spirit Needle." "Seven Star Spirit Needle, where¡¯s the needle?" Evil Demon said speechlessly. "Behind you." Thunder God suddenly shouted. But it was toote, under the horror of the Seven Star Spirit Needle, the silver needles directly prated into Evil Demon¡¯s body. As soon as they entered, Mu Chen¡¯s handprint changed, power condensed, cutting everything and linking up, Evil Demon¡¯s pupils went pitch ck, unable to move at all. "What is this ability?" Evil Demon¡¯s face changed drastically, in disbelief. Chapter 492 - 491: The Power of the Golden Needle (Part 2)

Chapter 492: Chapter 491: The Power of the Golden Needle (Part 2)

"Beidou Seven Stars, inspired by the constetion¡¯s powerful Needle Technique, Seven Star Link, it suppresses all nerves and energy in your body, leaving you utterly immobilized. Therefore, you are now my prey," Mu Chen said as he blinked and appeared before the Evil Demon, readying his Shattering Heart Palm. "You¡¯ve won, Evil God," the Evil Demon said, hisplexion drastically changing. A surge of Divine Power erupting, and not wishing to be subjected to torment after his defeat, he swiftly forced out a silver needle and dodged away in an instant. "Has the Evil Demon lost?" Many faces changed in shock, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s strength was truly terrifying. "The lord Evil Demon was careless, he shouldn¡¯t have lost," said the three subordinates of the Evil Demon, their expressions changing. "Evil Demon, dammit, can¡¯t you take this more seriously? You still lost like this," Thunder God shouted angrily. "Thunder God, I lost, what does it have to do with you? If you¡¯re capable, knock him down!" the Evil Demon said disdainfully. "Hmph, then witness my might," Thunder God bellowed, dashing towards Mu Chen with the speed and might of his domineering Thunder Power attack in the blink of an eye. "Interesting, speed and strength, very formidable," but I am not weak either. Mu Chen had two small knives appear in his hands, disappearing at an incredible speed as Thunder Power shed with Sword Energy, causing a tremendous vibration. Meanwhile, as Mu Chen and Thunder God were locked in battle, eight figures moved swiftly, charging at the forces of Hell. The Lightning Squad, subordinates of the Evil Demon, and a mysterious youth joined forces, and a ferocious battle erupted. Blood King¡¯s pupils shifted as he crushed two Mythical Experts and then shed fiercely with the mysterious youth. As for Xue Yi and Xue Er, one battled the quartet and the other the remaining three, the dynamic of battle changing once again, leaving it unclear who was strong and who was weak. "Silver needle!" Mu Chen shouted, attacking Thunder God with a sharp silver needle that instantly pierced into the Thunder God¡¯s body. However, Thunder God was unafraid, as the terrifying Thunder Power utterly destroyed the silver needle. "Although the silver needle is formidable, it is only a silver needle after all. I have Thunder Power, overbearingly destructive, capable of obliteration in an instant, so the silver needle is no match for me." "Whether or not you¡¯re a match is not for you to decide. The real battle begins now," Mu Chen said,unching his Spatial Heart Shattering Palm towards Thunder God. "Kid, I am all thunder, you cannot oppose me," Thunder God shouted, his formidable Thunder Powerpletely blocking the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm, yet Thunder God was still pushed back a step. "I know you¡¯re formidable, but I was just testing your defense, to prove that you can be defeated." "Kid, what do you mean by that?" Thunder God¡¯splexion darkened. "I am not obliged to exin to you what I mean. All I want to tell you is that you have underestimated me," Mu Chen said, producing a Golden Needle with a trace of poison glistening on it. "Golden Needle?" Thunder God¡¯s expression changed, somewhat worried. "Strong or weak, in the end, everyone is weak in my eyes, including you, Thunder God," Mu Chen shouted,unching the Golden Needle towards Thunder God. "The Golden Needle is terrifying, and your strength ismendable. I won¡¯t sh head-on; now, I just want to blow you away," Thunder God bellowed, disappearing in an instant as the Golden Needle attacked. The next moment, Thunder God blinked and had already reached Mu Chen, unleashing his mighty Thunder Power fiercely toward him. "You have Thunder Power, but that doesn¡¯t mean Ick other powers," Mu Chen shouted, a terrifying red Energy bursting out, the Sun¡¯s hot and destructive Power fiercely attacking Thunder God. The Thunder Power and the red Sun Power collided, causing a massive energy disturbance in the surroundings, truly horrifying. "Power of the Sun, Sun Binding," Mu Chen bellowed, unleashing powerful Energy that called forth the Power of the Sun, forming an encircling barrier around Thunder God. "An encirclement? It seems you¡¯re seeking death, ¡¯Thunder Obliteration!¡¯" Thunder God bellowed, his Thunder Power exploding out, frantically destroying everything around him. The Thunder Power surged forward, breaking the Sun Power and advancing toward Mu Chen. "Returning Spirit Needle," Mu Chen shouted, as a surge of powerful Energy fluctuation ensued, and the Golden Needle swiftly attacked Thunder God. "Not good, can¡¯t dodge," Thunder God¡¯splexion changed drastically; bound by the Power of the Sun, he couldn¡¯t escape in time. The silver needle naturally pierced into Thunder God¡¯s heart and went straight through, finally appearing back in Mu Chen¡¯s hand. "Kid, dare to wound me, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re severely injured," Thunder God roared, his Thunder Power exploding and sting Mu Chen away. But Mu Chen was protected by Divine Dragon Armor; although the Thunder Power was fearsome, when sted away, he merely spat out a mouthful of blood, only a severe injury in the end. "The heart has been pierced yet nothing¡¯s wrong?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed sharply just after being sted away. "What¡¯s happening? Poison?" Thunder God¡¯s face suddenly changed, spitting out blood again. With one needle, the dreadful poison spread throughout the meridians in his body. "Thunder God, your heart seems a bit peculiar! Well defended, but I still had a trick up my sleeve; poison is your weakness, and though you are mighty inbat, you were destined to lose." "Kid, I want you dead," Thunder God shouted, taking advantage of the moment before the poison spread to blink closer to Mu Chen, his terrible Thunder Power aimed at Mu Chen¡¯s head and ruthlessly striking out. "A severely injured man still daring to attack me, seems like you¡¯re tired of living," Mu Chen scoffed, his Sword Energy surging to kill, prating everywhere and blocking Thunder God. After another minute of entanglement, Thunder God spat out blood and retreated, saying earnestly, "Evil God, you¡¯ve won." With that, Thunder God¡¯s Divine Power surged, expelling the poison, and the area pierced by the Golden Needle began to heal. "No one else is left, so let¡¯s start ughtering you all!" Mu Chen said, his gaze locking onto the others. "We retreat," Thunder God shouted. "Retreat?" Death God, War God, and Moon God¡¯s expressions changed, unable to believe they were leaving just like that. "Let¡¯s go." Without time to think further, everyone retreated at Thunder God¡¯smand, daring not to disobey. "Thunder God, isn¡¯t it too regrettable to retreat like this?" the mysterious youth said, after repelling Blood King with a kick and his expression changing. "Evil God is too crafty. If we keep fighting, you would also lose. Leaving is the best choice," Thunder God said earnestly. Chapter 493 - 492 Love God Aphrodite (3)

Chapter 493: Chapter 492 Love God Aphrodite (3)

"Could I also lose? Is the Evil God really that strong?" The youth, his expression changing, said. However, as soon as the youth finished speaking, he immediately leaped away from this ce and returned to the ship, no longer engaging in a major battle with Mu Chen and the others. "Are you alright!" Mu Chen blinked, appearing in front of the Blood King, his expression changing as he spoke. "Boss, be careful of this person, he is very strong," the Blood King, his expression changing, said. "No matter how strong, no one is leaving today, and Blood King, the three of you, join me in ughtering these people," Mu Chen roared, blinked to Yaya¡¯s side, picked up Yaya, leaped forward to the opposition, his killing intent rising. "Yes, boss," the Blood Guards eyes changed, blinked, andnded on the ship, locking their gaze onto the people on the ship. "Yaya, kill everyone here," Mu Chen roared, the Golden Needle appeared, and instantly struck towards the crowd. The Golden Needle was powerful, at that moment, two people were pierced through their bodies and fell to the ground immediately. "Evil God, are you seeking death?" the followers of the Death God shouted, their killing intent surging. "Just now someone blocked me, now no one is blocking, you all, will undoubtedly die," Mu Chen roared, controlling the Golden Needle to continue killing. Yaya and the Blood Guards also took action, striking like thunder, annihting the people. "Let¡¯s do this, everyone attack, kill these five people," the mysterious youth shouted, charging at Mu Chen first. "Let¡¯s do this, with so many of us, they can¡¯t kill all of us," the followers of the War God shouted, rushing towards Yaya and the Blood Guards. Due to the enemy¡¯s numbers, even though everyone on Mu Chen¡¯s side had extraordinary power, under the overwhelming number of opponents, they still couldn¡¯t kill that many people instantly. "Thunder God, please ask the Martial World for help! Otherwise, these people, the Four Gods, the Martial World, the Divine Sect, all sorts of mysterious forces will be annihted by Mu Chen," the Evil Demon appeared before Thunder God and said lightly. "The Martial World has no grudges against the Evil God, if there are any, it¡¯s with Yun Country, and also the Ancient n of Tujada, but the Young Master of the Ancient n promised not to intervene, and Yun Country is also not intervening, where can I find people to intervene? Even if I found them, if the Evil God hasn¡¯t unified everything, intervening would be against the rules," Thunder God replied lightly. "Are we just going to watch these people get ughtered?" "It¡¯s still unknown who is stronger or weaker, to whom the deer falls, it¡¯s just starting, what we need to do is to quietly watch," Thunder God seriously said. "It¡¯s all because of the Evil God! If someone could contend with the Evil God, it would be different." Evil Demon seriously said. "Don¡¯t worry, if the casualties are too severe, that person will intervene." "That person, who?" Evil Demon asked. "Aphrodite." "Love God?" Evil Demon, his expression changing, said. "Yes, Love God has the Power of Faith, she is the trump card this time, but I also didn¡¯t expect that the Evil God would defeat us both, it¡¯s quite embarrassing," Zeus said lightly. "It is a bit embarrassing, but once the ban is lifted, I¡¯ll send the Evil God to Hell." "Once the ban is lifted, I will crush the Evil God¡¯s head just as easily," Zeus said lightly. On the ship, in a sh, Mu Chen and the mysterious youth shed hard, but even with Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying power, the youth still held his ground. "You are strong, but unfortunately, you are not my target," Mu Chen said, and the Golden Needle suddenly burst forth, three Golden Needles, three directions, striking towards the others. "Golden Needle, everyone dodge quickly," the mysterious youth shouted. But it was toote, the other¡¯s strength was far too inferiorpared to Mu Chen, one by one they were ughtered by Mu Chen, but Mu Chen also had a hard time, blood spurting from his mouth, the power of the Golden Needle affecting his body as well. "Evil God, enough," just then, a woman from the West Continent appeared, but the woman was wearing a half-mask, covering her eyes. "Love God Aphrodite?" Seeing the woman appear, Mu Chen frowned and said. "Evil God, there¡¯s no point in continuing to fight." "If I don¡¯t kill these people, how could Hell possibly be the foremost power in the outside world," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Evil God, your appetite is too big, although the outside world might not defeat you, don¡¯t forget there is also the Martial World, you disrupt the bnce, inevitably affecting many people¡¯s interests, your Hell, will be targeted by the Martial World." "My Hell really isn¡¯t afraid of anyone, if they dare to intervene, just like killing these people, just kill them." "You are too arrogant," Love God Aphrodite shouted, a force surged from the void, like billions of arrows, striking at Mu Chen. "Power of Faith?" Mu Chen frowned, the Power of the Sun surged out, the two forces collided, and for a time, the entire ship and its surroundings seemed to shatter, with turbulent waves on the sea surface, making too much noise. "Not good, that year¡¯s power is used up, can¡¯t withstand any longer," Mu Chen muttered grimly. "Hades, why the hell aren¡¯t youing out," Mu Chen shouted. "Evil God, I thought you wouldn¡¯t call me," at that moment, Hades blinked and appeared in front of Mu Chen, a force of the Netherworld King surged, blocking the force of Love God Aphrodite. "Netherworld King Hades." For a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, they looked towards Hades in shock. "Netherworld King Hades, what are you doing, helping the Evil God, are you seeking death?" Zeus¡¯s expression changed drastically, instantly appearing near Hades. "Sorry Zeus, I need to rify some things, you¡¯ve deceived many people, but you can¡¯t deceive me, I know as much as you do," Hades earnestly said. "Netherworld King, you will pay the price," Zeus¡¯s expression changed drastically and said. "Love God, don¡¯t be used by Zeus, don¡¯t be the cannon fodder for Zeus, or for the people behind Zeus, many gods from our West Continent have perished." "Perished, what do you mean?" Love God, her expression changing, said. "Forget it, it¡¯s not clear even if I exin now, anyway, from now on, I¡¯ll counter your Power of Faith," Hades shouted, as surges of Netherworld Energy emerged, countering the Power of Faith. "Thanks, Hades, now I can properly kill these people, it¡¯s inevitable for Hell to unite, the world can¡¯t continue to deteriorate because of these people," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Evil God, hurry and finish them, the Power of Faith is not simple, and maybe Zeus will still notify more people toe here, make it quick." "Don¡¯t worry! Except for the gods, no one here can escape today, all of these people will undoubtedly die," Mu Chen said, the three Golden Needles reappearing in his hand, targeting the others, and once again, he struck. Chapter 494 - 493: The March of Unification (Part Four)

Chapter 494: Chapter 493: The March of Unification (Part Four)

"Swallow the pill!" The people from the mysterious force shouted in unison, each producing a pill and swallowing it immediately. In an instant, the remaining forty-plus people swallowed the pills, their auras bing much stronger; even the mysterious youth did so, his aura violently peaking after taking the pill, locking onto Mu Chen with murderous intent. The majority of those previously dead were from Ju Country, as Mu Chen initially wanted to crush everyone from Ju Country, hence the others did not take pills until now when they were driven to a dead end. After taking the pills, everyone¡¯s auras climbed to terrifying new heights, with the Blood Guards and Yaya seemingly falling into disadvantage. "Interesting, just a bunch of trash taking pills. Do you really think you¡¯re not trash after taking them?" Mu Chen scoffed coldly, the Divine Dragon Step swiftly disappearing, Golden Needle withdrawn, and two small knives appeared in his hands. At this moment, Mu Chen erupted with full power, his strongest force bursting forth, and his speed reaching an imperceptible level. "Damn it." The mysterious youth¡¯s face changed; if Mu Chen continued this merciless killing, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. "Forget it, this is a losing end." The mysterious youth spat out the pill and blinked out of sight. "You guys should go too!" Thunder God Zeus and the Evil Demon sighed in resignation. They had lost; as soon as Mu Chen released that aura, they knew it was over. "Yes." The four people from Thunder and three subordinates of the Evil Demon fled and disappeared. "Damn it, if you¡¯re escaping, then I¡¯m escaping too." Death God shouted, his Divine Power surging as he vanished. Following him, the Moon God and War God also disappeared one after another. Finally, the Love God left because he knew continuing was pointless. "Damn it." As the powerful ones fled, the remaining people cursed one after another. But the next moment, they faced death, either in by the Blood Guards, Yaya, or ultimately by Mu Chen, who struck like lightning. In less than a few minutes, the mysterious force, the strong ones from Ju Country, and others were all killed offpletely, even the feared leader of the Divine Sect was ughtered. "Did we win?" The Law Enforcers, together with the Fire God, their expressions changed as they spoke, their first time realizing just how terrifying Mu Chen¡¯s Hell was. After expressing their thoughts, they too left by ship. "Not bad, just as the Evil God and Lord Ghost God had said. We didn¡¯te in vain; Hell indeed should not be offended. Shui God indeed deserved his death," said the people from the Ghost King, departing by ship. "Attack Ninja World." Mu Chen stated seriously. "Yes." The people from Hell shouted, their desire to fight rising as they sailed towards Ju Country. Mu Chen immediately returned to the ship, genuinely running the Divine Dragon Technique to slowly recover. With the unstoppable pace of Hell, the uing great battle in Ninja World would see its warriors either flee or be ughtered by Hell. This was also considered revenge for Hell. Back then, many forces orchestrated a mass attack on Hell, causing heavy losses. Now, Hell was striking back, an act of karmic retribution. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t concerned with the details anymore; after leaving behind the Blood Guards to coordinate Hell¡¯s elimination work, he returned to Lan Country and then nned to go back to Yun Country, to Tianhai City. It had been a long time since hest saw them, and Mu Chen missed them deeply. Following Mu Chen¡¯s orders, after obliterating Ninja World, it would be the turn of the other three divine powers, and then the Divine Sect¡¯s force, eliminating them one by one to unify the Shadow World. However, due to the immense scope of the task, it couldn¡¯t be aplished instantly so Hell started step by step. Furthermore, with Hell summoning strong ones from around the world, Hell was gradually growing stronger, leaving unification simply a matter of time. As for what would happen afterward, if any issues arose or if the Martial World got involved, Mu Chen would appear instantly. But with the three from the Blood Guards managing temporarily, no troubles would likely arise for the time being. As Mu Chen left for Lan Country, along the way, three others joined him; the first was Yaya, clinging to Mu Chen¡¯s neck, the Nine-tailed Roon inside his clothes, and finally Qi Qiangwei, saying she missed Catherine and wanted to visit her together. Next, Mu Chen quickly brought everyone to a ship by the sea in Lan Country. At this moment, there was already a woman waiting for them on the ship, and she was Catherine, universally recognized as a goddess. "Honey, you finally came to see me." When Catherine saw Mu Chen, she threw herself into his arms and began crying. "There, there, I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I?" Mu Chen gently stroked Catherine¡¯s hair and said earnestly. Mu Chen had promised Catherine that he woulde to see her immediately after his campaign. He could tell she had probably been waiting for two or three days. "Mu Chen, is this your child?" Catherine noticed Yaya and asked seriously. "Catherine, you¡¯re overthinking it," Mu Chen said, sweating. "Daddy, is she also mommy?" Yaya looked at Catherine seriously. "Yes, she¡¯s also mommy, but you can just call her sister," Mu Chen said with an awkward smile. "Hello, sister." Yaya greeted Catherine. "Wow, what a cute little girl, what¡¯s your name?" "My name is Yaya, I am Daddy¡¯s little treasure," Yaya said earnestly. "Why do you call him daddy?" "Daddy tricked me into calling him daddy." "I see now." "Sister, do you have candy, do you have ice cream?" Yaya asked. "Yes, if you call me sister, I¡¯ll have someone buy some right now," Catherine said, and immediately made a phone call. "Thank you, sister. You¡¯re the best, sister." "Alright, Catherine, today I will spend the day with you here, but I will leave tomorrow." "Then you have to spend more time with me today." Catherine hugged Mu Chen and said earnestly. "I¡¯m with you right now." As Mu Chen spoke, he immediately picked up Catherine and they went inside. "Rogue husband, there are still people here!" "That Qiangwei, you y here with Yaya, I have some things to do with Catherine." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he left immediately. "Daddy, what are you going to do?" Yaya asked. "He¡¯s going to do something that makes people feel embarrassed," Qiangwei said with a smile. "Embarrassing things? Yaya wants to do them too." "Yaya, how about we go fishing? Let¡¯s not think about all these messy things." "Okay, fishing." When Yaya heard about fishing, she immediately got excited. Elsewhere, Mu Chen was already rolling on the sheets with Catherine, the two of them were like turning over the clouds and rain, a slow fierce battle beginning. Chapter 495 - 494 Returning to Tianhai City (5)

Chapter 495: Chapter 494 Returning to Tianhai City (5)

Following that, Mu Chen stayed with Catherine and then with Qi Qiangwei. By the final night, the two women ended up directly in Mu Chen¡¯s sheets. As for Yaya, under Catherine¡¯s instructions, she spent her time eating candy ice cream and fishing. If she caught a fish, Yaya would immediately grill and eat it. That was how Yaya spent her day and night. "Bad daddy, after getting women, you forgot about Yaya." Yaya said seriously while eating her ice cream. Even though she said this, Yaya with her ice cream couldn¡¯t stop at all. However, it¡¯s unknown when the Nine-tailed Roon appeared next to Yaya. The Nine-tailed Roon looked at Yaya full of curiosity, or perhaps confusion. The Nine-tailed Roon felt that Yaya seemed not so simple, not as ordinary as imagined, and might very well be a deity. ... The next morning after a night passed, Mu Chen sent Qi Qiangwei back using his Divine Power, and then boarded a ne to Tianhai City with Yaya and the Nine-tailed Roon. The force outside the Martial World, also considered a brainchild of Mu Chen himself, currently cannotpete with the Martial World, but Mu Chen felt it was still possible. The purpose of the Hell Sect established by Mu Chen was to change the world, eliminate some evil forces, and handle terror elements. Hell was getting stronger outside, which was also a concern, but as long as Mu Chen was around, Hell would always strive to create a perfect world. And only a unified Shadow World could avoid chaos, even under the reign of the Four Gods. If one day the respective forces developed to unimaginable extents and a great war began, the consequences would be unthinkable. After all, the external forces were just the first step in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, and the easiest step to establish. The second step would be to break through, be increasingly powerful, transcend myths, enter legends, be stronger and stronger, and change the rules. Mu Chen, too, wanted to change the rules. Moreover, for Mu Chen to quickly advance through realms, only by being with Liu Yuxi could he achieve that, as she possessed the Ice Spirit Body. For Mu Chen, the barrier was time. "Daddy, where are we going?" Yaya immediately asked on the ne. "Daddy has told you many times already, Tianhai City, a very developed city in Yun Country." "Daddy never tells Yaya what fun and tasty things are in Tianhai City." "Yaya, look at how chubby you have be. Once you lose weight, Daddy will take you there." "Promise?" "Um, promise." Afterwards, Mu Chen and Yaya yfully continued their journey and soonnded in Tianhai City. Liu Yuxi came to pick them up, as Mu Chen had informed her and other women earlier about their return. After exiting the airport with Yaya in his arms, who was eating candy with an innocent face, they saw Liu Yuxi right away. However, Liu Yuxi was surrounded by many talented young men, although she paid them no attention. Liu Yuxi looked exceptionally beautiful at that moment, even more so than before. She was wearing a ckce short dress, revealing her stunning long legs, fair and beautiful. Staunchly cold in demeanor, cloaked heavily in Immortal Energy, Liu Yuxi, with her peaks and sculpted legs, looked enchanting. Liu Yuxi today harbored a personal agenda. After so many days without seeing Mu Chen, and thinking her cultivation breakthrough had made her more beautiful, Liu Yuxi wanted Mu Chen to be absolutely mesmerized by her, which is why she wore such a seductive dress. Liu Yuxi noticed the two of them, and was greatly surprised to see Mu Chen after so long. However, her expression turned icy seeing Mu Chen holding Yaya in his arms. "So beautiful," Mu Chen remarked as he walked, nearly drooling. Mu Chen was certain that Liu Yuxi was now nearly on par with ethereal beings like the Moon God. "Daddy, I want her to be my mommy," Yaya eximed excitedly upon seeing Liu Yuxi. "Yaya, she is Mom." Mu Chen said with a smile. But Mu Chen was also shocked. Catherine and Qi Qiangwei were both incredibly beautiful, rivaling Liu Yuxi, yet Yaya didn¡¯t choose either of them to be her mother, but instead became extremely excited upon seeing Liu Yuxi. "Daddy is so amazing, such a beautifuldy, and she is actually Mom." Yaya said excitedly. "Haha..." Mu Chenughed proudly. "Wife, long time no see, I¡¯ve missed you so much." Mu Chen immediately put Yaya down and went straight to hug her. "You rascal, what is going on?" Liu Yuxi quickly put a hand out to stop Mu Chen and turned to Yaya. "Hello, Mom, I am Yaya, Daddy¡¯s daughter." "What, you rascal, when did you have a daughter outside?" Liu Yuxi immediately turned colder and grabbed Mu Chen by the ear. "Daddy, who is usually invincible, seems so vulnerable in front of Mom, Mom is really amazing." Yaya said admiringly looking at Liu Yuxi. "Wife, wife please listen to me, this is aplete misunderstanding, it¡¯s not what you think," Mu Chen immediately cried out. "Then what is it?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, wanting to hear Mu Chen¡¯s exnation. "Wife, you don¡¯t know, actually Yaya is very pitiful, without a father or mother. I just happened to meet Yaya and found her very adorable, so I kindly took her in, she sees me as a father, I treated her as a daughter. I know how sad it is for a child to be without a father, so, wife, you understand my hardship." Mu Chen earnestly exined. "So that¡¯s it, Yaya, what did you just call me?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly picked up Yaya and asked. "Mom." Yaya said seriously. "Such a good girl, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." Yaya replied earnestly. "Would you like to go have a meal with Mom?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Mom is the best." Yaya said, and gave Liu Yuxi a kiss. "Then let¡¯s go!" Liu Yuxi said and immediately took Yaya into the car. "Wife, I¡¯ll be the driver." Seeing that Liu Yuxi was in a better mood and liked Yaya, Mu Chen finally felt relieved. "Just find a restaurant to eat!" Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Wife, we already ate on the ne." Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "Yaya, are you hungry?" "Yaya is very hungry." "Did you hear that? Yaya is hungry." "I..." Mu Chen suddenly realized that in the days toe, he was going to be teased by two women. Chapter 496 - 495: Wanting to Cry but No Tears (1)

Chapter 496: Chapter 495: Wanting to Cry but No Tears (1)

Following this, Mu Chen felt particrly suffocated along the way. Liu Yuxi only had eyes for Yaya, who in turn became more and more fond of Liu Yuxi. The two of them chatted non-stop, leaving him out in the cold. And so, the trio found a restaurant, went inside, which appeared quite spacious and well-decorated, and already had quite a few patrons. After entering, they casually chose a spot and sat down. "Yaya, what would you like to eat?" Liu Yuxi asked as she was holding the menu shortly after sitting down. "Lobster, crab, big grilled fish and so on. Mom, you decide," Yaya said earnestly. Mu Chen was all frowns, as if all his gold and silver were about to be devoured, but there was nothing he could do. Liu Yuxi was the boss; he couldn¡¯t rebel. Seeing Mu Chen like this, Yaya instantly made a face at him, looking quite smug. "Naughty girl, if you dare do that again, watch out as I might spank you," Mu Chen murmured quietly. "Mommy, daddy said he¡¯s going to spank me." "Rascal, are you starting to oppose me?" Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen sternly. "Honey, you misunderstand, I was just saying Yaya is getting prettier," Mu Chen said awkwardly with a smile, but his gaze at Yaya was fiery with annoyance. "That sounds more reasonable," Liu Yuxiughed, happy to see Mu Chen in such a state. Next, the three of them quickly finished their meal, and Mu Chen went to swipe his card. But just after swiping the card, as Mu Chen was about to go out to get the car, he saw at the restaurant entrance, Yaya clinging to Liu Yuxi¡¯s legs, hiding behind her, while Liu Yuxi was looking at a few middle-aged men and two or three young beauties. The beauties were dressed quite provocatively and looked displeased. "Hey beautiful, your kid pushed my brother. If you don¡¯t want trouble, how about you let us spend some time with her?" said a white-haired middle-aged man, reaching out to grab Liu Yuxi¡¯s clothes. "Wife, what happened?" Mu Chen grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s arm. The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, feeling like the arm caught by Mu Chen no longer belonged to him. "These guys wanted to harass me, Yaya got upset, and pushed one of them. Unexpectedly, that person was sent flying, and now they want to settle ounts with us. That¡¯s what happened," Liu Yuxi exined seriously. Yaya, though fearless, had her strength sealed by Mu Chen. Facing a strong opponent, Yaya could still be bullied, hence Yaya habitually clung to Liu Yuxi¡¯s legs, looking quite frightened. "I see, I understand now," said Mu Chen, his expression somber. "Daddy, they want to bully mommy, quickly drive the bad guys away," Yaya said earnestly. "Understood, just a few rascals, daddy will handle it easily." "Damn kid, let go immediately, or you¡¯re going to have an ugly death," shouted the white-haired middle-aged man. "How dare you be so arrogant," Mu Chen shouted and pped the middle-aged man across the face. With one p, the man spit out blood and rolled out, his face pale. "Kid, daring to hit someone? Let¡¯s get him," the group cried out angrily, all throwing punches at Mu Chen. However, Mu Chen easily dealt with them, sending them flying with kicks. "Aren¡¯t you going to scram?" Mu Chen shouted after kicking them. "Yes, yes, we are leaving right now," the group said, their faces changing as they quickly fled. The farce ended. Yaya looked at Mu Chen with adoration, but was soon carried away by Liu Yuxi. Following that, Mu Chen immediately drove the two queens back to the vi. Upon returning, Mu Chen didn¡¯t dwell much on it, simply mentioning he had some matters to handle, then left the vi. But not mentioning it was fine; once he brought it up, it was even more grievous. The two women didn¡¯t care about Mu Chen. Liu Yuxi kept chatting with Yaya, talking about going shopping for clothester. Liu Yuxi felt helpless; she originally wanted to keep Mu Chen around, but since she couldn¡¯t sleep with him, she simply stopped bothering about him, just hoping that Mu Chen woulde back to sleep at night. "I should have known better than to bring Yaya back to find Liu Yuxi." Mu Chen arrived at the garage, and as he walked, he spoke with a desire to cry but no tears to shed. "Boss." At that moment, Xue San and Sawtooth appeared, blinking respectfully. "Has anything major happened these days?" As the two appeared, Mu Chen looked at them and asked. "Boss, other than the Law Enforcersing here to observe for a few days, there has also been significant activity from Qingwu, and people from Yundu came as well, but none of these are too serious," Xue San said earnestly. "Have the martial arts families in Tianhai City made any moves?" Mu Chen asked. "No, boss." "I see! But why did people from Yundue?" Mu Chen was curious. "They seem to be suppressing Qingcheng International." "Does this mean that several families have united?" Mu Chen asked. "Yes, boss." "Well then! It seems Yun Country is very deep, it¡¯s getting more and more troublesome," Mu Chen said, again with a desire to cry but no tears to shed. "Boss, those things are not a big deal. Boss, you are so lively outside, ranked first by Great God, inheriting from Snow Mountain, major powers battling, why didn¡¯t you call me to join?" Xue San said earnestly. "Xue San, we already have the Blood King, Xue Yi and Xue Er, you are not needed." "Damn it, boss, I knew I shouldn¡¯t havee here." "It¡¯s alright, Xue San, I will make it up to youter," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Then boss, we have a deal, next time there is something exciting, you must take me." "No problem." "Xue San, what are you two talking about, what is this Great God, what major powers?" Sawtooth asked with a naive smile. "Sawtooth, don¡¯t you have any news channels?" "Sorry, I¡¯ve been out of the loop for a long time, so no." "In short, it¡¯s about Hell wreaking havoc, Ninja World being ughtered, and the other three major godly powers suffering consecutive defeats, Hell is gradually uniting the Shadow World." "Uniting the Shadow World?" Sawtooth¡¯s face changed, greatly shocked. "Alright, I have the information now, you guys keep talking! I¡¯m going to leave." Saying this, Mu Chen immediately drove away. "Boss, where are you going?" "The street full of bars, to drink." "Damn it, not taking me again," Xue San cursed loudly. "Xue San, I¡¯m going to buy a few bottles of good wine now, why don¡¯t you tell me what happened recently?" "Okay, but remember to get bottles over several thousand, I prefer good liquor." "OK, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied," Sawtooth smiled, simrly disappearing from sight. "Boss! Hell has truly shocked the world, apart from military powers, family powers, the Martial World, Fangs are already showing, hopefully, Hell has a trump card to resist." Chapter 497 - 496: I’ll Take Responsibility (2)

Chapter 497: Chapter 496: I¡¯ll Take Responsibility (2)

Mu Chen quickly drove to the bar street, parked his car in the garage, and then entered into the heart of the bar street. Upon entering, a host of his subordinates greeted him by calling out "Boss Mu." Boss Mu waved his hand in acknowledgment. Just like before, Boss Mu immediately went to the bar where Xue Jinxuan mixed drinks. At the moment, the bar was crowded, everyone¡¯s gaze fixated on the three women inside the bar - Xue Jinxuan, as well as Hateful Angel and Love Angel. "My lord." As soon as Mu Chen entered, Hateful Angel and Love Angel noticed him and immediately ran up to hug him, tears streaming down their faces. "The damn hoodlum is finally back, not even a call upon your return; have you been back for many days already?" Xue Jinxuan spected, growing angrier as she thought about it. Many onlookers couldn¡¯t contain their excitement at seeing the three women so agitated by Mu Chen¡¯s presence; they looked at Mu Chen in shock. Since the bar street didn¡¯t have a fixed clientele, many might not know who Mu Chen was, which naturally added to the surprise. "Who exactly is this guy?" "He seems like a big deal." "Looking at this, it seems like all three women belong to this man." "Could this be the man behind Emperor Pce they talk about?" "Ladies and gentlemen, I won¡¯t be able to attend to you today, please enjoy yourselves elsewhere!" Xue Jinxuan suddenly eximed. "Yes, of course." People came here to drink mostly because of the good public order andck of negative influences. However, the one thing you couldn¡¯t do here was to offend anyone from Emperor Pce, not to mention the big sister of Emperor Pce. Naturally, everyone quickly scattered. "Alright, make me a few delicious drinks." Mu Chen kissed Hateful Angel and Love Angel, two stunning twins, before taking a seat at the bar. "Yes, Master." The two women smiled and immediately began preparing drinks for Mu Chen. "Damn hoodlum, the drink I just mixed for you is called ¡¯Out With the Old, In With the New.¡¯" Xue Jinxuan said, immediately handing a drink to Mu Chen. "Wife, when have I wronged you?" Mu Chen said, gulping down the drink. "Tell me, have you been back for a long time?" Xue Jinxuan immediately asked. "I just got off the ne and came here to see you, and now you¡¯re doubting me? If you¡¯re going to question me like this, I might as well leave." Mu Chen said, sounding very upset. "Damn hoodlum, are you telling the truth?" Xue Jinxuan¡¯s gaze softened slightly as she spoke. "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the Tianhai City surveince, or ask around." Mu Chen replied seriously. "Alright, I believe you. But you seem to be in a bad mood, what¡¯s wrong?" "Wife is bullying me." Mu Chen said seriously, sipping his drink. "Like you don¡¯t bully the Empress." "That¡¯s true. But this time the bullying felt especially unpleasant." "Okay, whatever issues you have with the Empress, the two of you can handle it on your own. It¡¯s rare for you toe see me, so let¡¯s not talk about the Empress. Tell me, what brings you here?" "Of course, I came here to see my wife, and the two adorable twins." Mu Chen spoke earnestly. "Damn hoodlum, you might fool the girls, but you can¡¯t fool me." "First, I truly came to see my wife and my lovely twins. Second, I came to discuss dealing with Yundu issues." As Mu Chen spoke, the killing intent in his voice did not wane. "Hoodlum, if you unify Yundu, along with Qingwu and Tianhai City, that would mean ruling the entire Shadow World of Yun Country." "That¡¯s inevitable. Hell is nearly ruling the world outside Yun Country. Only by uniting Yun Country can we truly be unified. Of course, there¡¯s also the matter of investigating what happened that year. This must be resolved as soon as possible." Mu Chen said gravely. "Hoodlum, after all you¡¯ve said, what I understand is that you want to rule over the Shadow World of Yundu." "Just take it that way! But let¡¯s discuss thister. Wife, after not seeing me for so long, didn¡¯t you miss me?" A mischievous smile crept onto Mu Chen¡¯s lips. "Not at all." Xue Jinxuan replied seriously. "Really not at all?" Mu Chen said sharply. "A little bit." "Wife, we have been together for so long, isn¡¯t it time we considered our own matters?" "What are you thinking of?" Xue Jinxuan asked seriously. "What do you think?" "No way, I¡¯m not ready." "Then forget it, Hateful Angel and Love Angel, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve missed you so much after all these days." "As you wish, Master." The two were ted, knowing what Mu Chen intended to do. Following that, Mu Chen, with an arm around each, Hateful Angel and Love Angel, entered the room leaving Xue Jinxuan behind. "This damn hoodlum, thinks of doing bad things the moment he arrives, and even goes after two at once," Xue Jinxuan grumbled resentfully. "But I¡¯ve thought about it too, those things, they say they¡¯re especially pleasurable." "No, that¡¯s wrong. This damn hoodlum is thinking of other women, there¡¯s no way I would do that with him. Yes, that¡¯s how it has to be." Xue Jinxuan became more certain as she spoke. However, the next moment Mu Chen suddenly appeared behind Xue Jinxuan, wrapped his arms around her, and earnestly said, "When will our love bear fruit?" "Damn hoodlum, weren¡¯t you going to make love to the twins? What are you doing here?" "They are just servants, after all, and they¡¯re not even one-tenth of what you are to me. How could I bear fruit with them before I do with my own wife?" Mu Chen earnestly replied. "Damn hoodlum, that¡¯s a nice thing to say, but I¡¯m not ready. You can¡¯t force me to do anything, or I¡¯ll never let you off the hook." However, before Xue Jinxuan could finish her sentence, Mu Chen¡¯s lips were already on hers, and his hands began to climb her body. "Damn hoodlum, there are so many people here, you can¡¯t do this to me, you can¡¯t," Xue Jinxuan protested. "There¡¯s no one nearby, and besides, we¡¯re not standing," Mu Chen said, lifting Xue Jinxuan onto a stool, continuing to kiss her. So it went, for over ten minutes, until Xue Jinxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with longing, her body honestly embraced Mu Chen, radiating an indescribable desire. Chapter 498 - 497: The Terror of the Martial World (Part 3)

Chapter 498: Chapter 497: The Terror of the Martial World (Part 3)

"Wife, what do you say I should do?" Mu Chen pinched Xue Jinxuan¡¯s cheeks and said earnestly. "Damn rascal, I¡¯m going to fight you." Xue Jinxuan shouted, getting ready to push Mu Chen away. "Wife, now I am at the Mythical Peak Realm, and my physical body is unimaginable. Your current realm is so minor, you can¡¯tpete with me." Mu Chen said seriously. "Damn rascal, you¡¯ve reached the Mythical Peak already?" Xue Jinxuan eximed in shock. "Of course." Mu Chen said, and then directly kissed her. "Husband, be gentler." In the end, Xue Jinxuan couldn¡¯t resist Mu Chen, and could only hold onto his waist, saying earnestly. "Don¡¯t worry wife!" Mu Chen said, and began to slowly undo everything. Next, the two were honest with each other. "Damn rascal, didn¡¯t I ask you to be gentle?" "Wife, are you really afraid of pain?" "You try being a woman." "Hehe, wife, let¡¯s continue." "Don¡¯t..." And so, after their battle, more than an hour had passed. At this moment, Mu Chen had already dressed, while Xue Jinxuan was giving him a resentful look, also having tidied her clothes but walking with a limp. "Wife, if it really hurts, then rest well in the room." "Damn rascal, it¡¯s all because of you, because of you." Xue Jinxuan said seriously. "Hehe, wife, because it¡¯s your first time, next time, I will definitely show you what pleasure is." "Next time, don¡¯t even think about it." Xue Jinxuan cursed. "Is there or isn¡¯t there?" Mu Chen said, pressing Xue Jinxuan back onto the bed seriously. "There is, there is, there is." Xue Jinxuan immediately said, frightened. "That¡¯s more like it." Mu Chen smiled and then promptly left the room, quite pleased with himself, though not sure why Xue Jinxuan reacted that way¡ªbut it seemed like the conquest this time was unbelievably easy. Xue Jinxuan walked out with a resentful expression, limping away. But what Mu Chen did not know was that because of the Hateful Angel, the pair learned from someone how exhrating it was to roll in the sheets, and curiosity killed the cat¡ªthat¡¯s exactly how Xue Jinxuan felt now. Next, Mu Chen and Xue Jinxuan immediately went down to the basement. As soon as Mu Chen walked in, he thought he had gone to the wrong ce. The basement was decorated impably, it was as if it was a luxurious suiteplete with television, sofa, and everything else needed. At this moment, Lin Feng was embracing a changing-colordy, Leng Feng also had his arms around a quite attractive woman, and then there was Shadow watching TV, followed by Lin Feng¡¯s henchmen. As soon as Mu Chen appeared, everyone immediately greeted him respectfully, "Boss, long time no see." "Not bad! The decoration is quite nice." Mu Chen said seriously looking at the group. "Boss, don¡¯t joke with us." Lin Feng said awkwardly. "Alright, I don¡¯t want to say much more. Simply put, I called you here because, the matter with Hell, you guys should know already." "Yes, boss, we all know." The crowd said excitedly. "The next target is Yundu. I¡¯m thinking of making a move on Yundu soon." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Boss, we¡¯ve been waiting for your word. We can¡¯t help outside with Hell, but in Yun Country, we can still be of some use." "The power in Yun Country is divided among various forces, mainly controlled by Martial Arts ns or various Sects. The Shadow Force is practically untouched. It can be said that the Dragon Sect¡¯s power in Yundu, is within our grasp." "Boss, just give us the word, when do we battle for Yundu?" "Tomorrow, or the day after. Listen to my arrangements, what you need to do now is get everything ready, ready to depart at any moment." "Understood, boss." "Good, that¡¯s all I came to say, I¡¯ll be going." After finishing his words, Mu Chen pulled Xue Jinxuan and left the basement. "The boss seems to have nailed the big sister, respectable! Hees back and gets her at once." The crowd gazed at Xue Jinxuan¡¯s walking posture and said seriously. "Kneeling for the boss." The crowdughed heartily. "Damn rascal, have a drink with me." Just as the two came out, Xue Jinxuan immediately said. "Wife, what¡¯s wrong?" Mu Chen quickly arrived at the bar with Xue Jinxuan. Just right, the twins were there mixing drinks at the bar and after arriving, Mu Chen immediately asked. "Damn rascal, it won¡¯t be fun if one day everything bes unified." Xue Jinxuan said, picking up a ss of liquor and downing it immediately. "So that¡¯s it. You really don¡¯t need to worry. This world is not as simple as you think." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Damn rascal, is there something more fun than conquering?" Xue Jinxuan asked. "Do you know that, apart from me, even Hell, feared around the world, in the Martial World, is seen as a mere clown, as insignificant as ants?" Mu Chen drank another ss and said seriously. Mu Chen then had a good chat with Xue Jinxuan since there was nothing else going on. "A clown? Damn rascal, you¡¯re lying! Hell, one of the Four Gods, is nearly unifying the Shadow World." Xue Jinxuan said seriously. "You heard it from the Hateful Angel. Or should I say, above our world, there¡¯s a force called the Martial World. The Martial World, as the name suggests, is the world of Martial Arts. It¡¯s filled with mighty warriors and weaklings who are like clowns, like ants. Moreover, the Martial World doesn¡¯t just exist on Earth, in some ces, the Martial World also exists, but we¡¯re not yet concerned with the affairs of other worlds. The Martial World on Earth is already terrifying enough." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Rascal, you..." Xue Jinxuan gaped, disbelief in her eyes, unable to believe what Mu Chen said. "Husband, wouldn¡¯t the world be very dangerous then? If those people want to do something, who could stop them?" Xue Jinxuan¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "What you said involves another level, and I¡¯m not in a position to exin." Chapter 499 - 498: Liu Yuxi Encounters Trouble (4)

Chapter 499: Chapter 498: Liu Yuxi Encounters Trouble (4)

"Scoundrel, hurry up, pique my curiosity, it can¡¯t end just like this, hurry up and speak." "Yes, master, we¡¯re curious too," the Hateful Angels both immediately spoke. "All right! I¡¯ll put it simply, the Martial World is controlled by certain people, or rather, it¡¯s being suppressed. The Martial World can¡¯t mess around here, but the Martial World has its own rules. Once someone breaks through to the Mythical Peak and enters the Legendary Realm, they be bound by these rules. Whatever the Martial World wants to do here, it¡¯s not possible anymore." "So, husband, what if those controlling the Martial World act recklessly?" Xue Jinxuan asked again. "My God, wife, your questions are getting sharper." "Hurry up and say." "Alright, I¡¯ll keep it simple. Generally, those who reach this level wouldn¡¯t think about destroying the world or anything. They have all gone through the Testament of Heaven and Earth. Though it sounds incredible, that¡¯s really how it is." "Husband, what level do you belong to?" Xue Jinxuan asked again. "I can only tell my wife that I belong to a very strong one," Mu Chen said with a smile. He really couldn¡¯t tell Xue Jinxuan that if he imed to be a god, transcending everything, it wouldn¡¯t be immortality, but he would have a very long lifespan. What would she think then? It would simply seem like Mu Chen was talking nonsense. "Okay, husband, hearing you say this, I don¡¯t find the world boring anymore. I¡¯m going to cultivate now," said Xue Jinxuan, and she immediately left. "Master." After Xue Jinxuan left, the two women looked at Mu Chen with a grievance in their eyes. "What¡¯s wrong with you two?" Mu Chen asked in resignation, upon seeing their expressions. "Master, it¡¯s been over half a month since youst touched us. We miss you." "Both of you together, twins! We¡¯ve never done this before. It seems a bit exciting!" Mu Chen said earnestly, a battle of justice and evil ongoing in his mind. "Where do you want to do it?" Mu Chen asked. "Master agrees?" the two women immediately said. "Mm, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve pampered you. I¡¯m a bit embarrassed now." "Master, we can go upstairs now. There¡¯s room upstairs," the two women said earnestly. "Mm." Following that, Mu Chen embraced the two women and went upstairs in the bar. But as soon as Mu Chen took them upstairs, countless people were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred! If one could trade a stunning beauty for twin beauties, everyone would definitely choose thetter. With twins, they surpassed any other woman entirely. However, just as Mu Chen was nning to be mischievous, Liu Yuxi had already made a phone call. "Wife calling, what for?" Mu Chen puzzled, immediately answered the phone, "What¡¯s wrong, wife?" "Scoundrel, you need toe quickly. Someone is trying to hurt me, and also Yaya, Yaya has been hit," Liu Yuxi earnestly said. Moreover, just after Liu Yuxi finished speaking, on the other side of the phone, Yaya shouted loudly: "Wait until my dades over, you guys will be miserable." "Where are you?" "Over here at the department store." "I got it, I¡¯ming right over now," said Mu Chen, and then he hung up the phone. "What¡¯s wrong, master?" the two women asked Mu Chen. "I¡¯ve got a bit of an emergency, I have to leave now. Next time, I will definitely keep you wellpany, alright?" "Master, it¡¯s okay. You handle your matters first." "Mm." After patting their heads, Mu Chen blinked and disappeared. "I really wanted to serve the master well. It seems we won¡¯t get the chance," said one. "Don¡¯t be sad, sister. It¡¯s a good thing those skills still needed some refining. We¡¯ll go and work on them right away." "That¡¯s true. Once the master gets a taste of our skills, I guarantee he¡¯ll be unable to resist us, wanting toe to us every day." The two women then returned to their room, and what they did there goes without saying. Mu Chen quickly arrived at the garage, drove straight out, and luckily, since the bar was near the downtown area, he very soon reached the department store. At that very moment, the store was surrounded by people. Pushing through the crowd, Mu Chen immediately saw a group of people surrounding Yaya and Liu Yuxi. Even though there were policemen nearby, it was as if they were acting as if nothing was happening. Among this group of six people, two had very strong aura, above the Mythical level, and the rest were at the Mythical level, and thest one, a young man, had a Legendary aura. Also among these six_people, one above the Mythical Realm, was stopping Xue San and Sawtooth from intervening but he hadn¡¯t made a move. Seeing this scenario, Mu Chen instantly thought that probably some young master had taken a liking to Liu Yuxi. "Husband, you¡¯ve finally arrived," Liu Yuxi, seeing Mu Chen, finally felt relieved. Although Liu Yuxi was physically powerful, she really couldn¡¯t prevail in a fight without revealing her power. Otherwise, just relying on her physical body wasn¡¯t enough topete with these people, or rather, using the Legendary Realm¡¯s physique. However, her master once told her, never to reveal the body of the Legendary Realm. Otherwise, many people would juste to snatch it. Therefore, whenever Liu Yuxi encountered an unsolvable issue, she always immediately sought Mu Chen since he was her umbre. "Wife, what happened?" Mu Chen asked as he appeared. "We just wanted toe here to buy some clothes or snacks, and these six people immediately surrounded us wanting to invite me for a coffee or something. I refused, and these six people then wanted to force themselves upon us. Thankfully, with Xue San and others, and because of you, things didn¡¯tpletely fall apart," Liu Yuxi promptly said. "Six gentlemen, haven¡¯t you learned not to do unto others what you don¡¯t want done unto you?" Mu Chen, understanding from Liu Yuxi¡¯s words, was immediately enraged. "Are_you this fairy¡¯s husband? How much money do you want? One billion, ten billion, or a hundred billion? I can give you all to take your wife off your hands," the young man said arrogantly, full of confidence. "My God, a hundred billion, enough to buy many beautiful celebrities. Shit, why isn¡¯t this luck on me." "Awesome, a hundred billion, that¡¯s against the heavens." "If it were me, I would agree." Suddenly, many people were discussing fervently, unable to believe that the young man actually said a hundred billion. "A hundred billion, do you really think you¡¯re awesome? Do you know how much money I have?" Mu Chen coldlyughed. "How much money do you have?" "At least one trillion, and that¡¯s in gold." Mu Chen said aloofly. "One trillion, in gold? Kid, who do you think you are? When did money be so worthless?" The young man scoffed, feeling like Mu Chen was joking, unable to believe it. Chapter 500 - 499: Sanctioner (5)

Chapter 500: Chapter 499: Sanctioner (5)

"I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not, get lost now, while I¡¯m not yet angry. Leave here immediately." Mu Chen said disdainfully. "Kid, what do you really want, what do you desire? Just give me your wife, and I can fulfill your every need." "I want your life, how about that?" Mu Chen scoffed. "Damn it, kid, are you ying me?" "You have one more minute. If you don¡¯t scram within that minute, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be ignorant of the heavens and the earth." Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. "It seems I¡¯ll have to resort to force." The youth¡¯s face darkened as he signaled to the five men, ready to make a move. "Still so ignorant, defying allws." Mu Chen continued with a rising killing intent, making it feel like this ce was a battlefield filled with corpses everywhere. "Gentlemen, this is not a ce where you can just start fighting whenever you wish. If you want to fight, go find somewhere with no one around." At that moment, someone appeared, with special tattoos on their hands, depicting two swords. "The Sanctioner?" Mu Chen and the youth¡¯s expressions changed upon seeing the person. The Sanctioners, another mysterious organization in Yun Country, arguably more enigmatic than the Law Enforcers whose power and terror make people lose their courage at the mere mention. The Sanctioners¡¯ job is to monitor the powerful individuals in some areas of Yun Country, and if any entity stronger than a Legend tries to make a move in front of civilians, they immediately appear to stop and punish them. "We were wrong, Sanctioner. We¡¯ll leave right now," said the youth upon seeing the Sanctioner, his face dripping with sweat and looking extremely unsightly. "Piaomiao Sect, for this first offense of intent, a fine of one hundred Spirit Stones is due, or if you¡¯re rich, pay a hundred billion." The Sanctioner spoke and then disappeared through the crowd. "Damn it, a hundred billion!" The youth shouted in anger, extremely annoyed. "Dare to cause trouble here as a Legend, you really think the Sanctioners don¡¯t exist?" Mu Chen jeered. "Kid, I¡¯ve got my eye on you. Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely hold your woman tightly from behind and make her understand what a true strong person is, what an Overlord is." The youth sneered, also quickly leaving the ce. "Piaomiao Sect, what business does a power from the Martial World have here?" Mu Chen muttered to himself with a troubled expression. As for the crowd, confounded by the conversation between these individuals, some said: "Are you shooting a film?" "Can I be on TV?" "Come on, even as extras, we should get paid." Suddenly, the ce was abuzz, feeling like a film was actually being shot. However, at that moment, Xue San and the other person also vanished without a trace. "Wife, it¡¯s okay now, Yaya is okay now." Mu Chen held Yaya and spoke earnestly. "Daddy¡¯s bully is so mean." Yaya seriouslymented. "With Daddy here, all the bad guys will be driven away." "You scoundrel, apany us shopping. I don¡¯t want to encounter something like this again." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Yes, wife. Wife is always right, whatever wife says goes." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Ah, the mighty Hell Evil God, actually afraid of his wife, and even shopping¡ªimagine the faces of others if they knew." Xue San said to Mu Chen indifferently. "But the boss really loves sister-inw. In fact, the boss indulges sister-inw in every way because he loves her so much," Sawtooth said earnestly. "Poor yet happy boss..." Following that, Mu Chen bitterly yed the role of bodyguard for the two women, protecting them all the way. Any ruffians who appeared he flew into with no mercy. Yet Mu Chen was also surprised; Liu Yuxi had only been with Yaya for less than a day, and to develop such a liking for her felt inconceivable. And so, Mu Chen bitterly continued his bodyguard duties, reluctantly protecting the two for two hours until they arrived at a street stall and sat down. The two women were thrilled, while Mu Chen was utterly exhausted. "Wife, you¡¯re spoiling Yaya too much, she¡¯ll get rotten this way." Mu Chen said to Liu Yuxi. "Aren¡¯t daughters meant to be spoiled?" "But you have to draw the line somewhere! Always indulging her is not okay." "I¡¯m not indulging Yaya; it¡¯s me who wants to." "I..." "Yaya, how about I take you to the beach to yter?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Yes, yes!" Yaya excitedly replied. "I..." Mu Chen found himself speechless, as the two seemed unstoppable. Despite this, Mu Chen did not intervene; the innocent nature of the two was exactly what he wanted for Yaya, who was the reincarnation of Chi You¡ªbest she stays innocent for life. "Wife, I¡¯m thinking about enrolling Yaya in school," Mu Chen suddenly said. "Enroll in school?" Liu Yuxi frowned slightly, yet she did not object. "Daddy, what¡¯s school?" Yaya asked. "School is for learning things, taking exams, then growing up to work and lead a happy life," Mu Chen exined earnestly. "Yaya doesn¡¯t like it; Yaya wants to stay with Daddy and Mommy," Yaya said pitifully. "Mommy has to work; she won¡¯t have time to y with Yaya tomorrow," Liu Yuxi exined seriously. "Work, what¡¯s work?" "That¡¯s how we earn money to buy things. If you want to eat ice cream, you need money to buy it, you understand?" "What¡¯s money?" ... Over the next hour, Mu Chen patiently exined, and thankfully, Yaya was quick to learn and gradually understood. "Daddy, I understand now. Yaya will study hard, keep improving every day, then earn lots of money to buy ice cream for myself, and also to honor Daddy and Mommy," Yaya said earnestly. "That¡¯s my good girl," Mu Chen replied sincerely. "Well, Mu Chen, handle this yourself; find a primary school for Yaya." "I understand," Mu Chen nodded. Mu Chen sighed in relief; that was another matter settled. After finishing at the food stall, the three of them went to the Lover¡¯s Sea to y. Next, Yaya rushed to y by the seaside, while Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi went for a walk on the beach. "Wife, why are you so good to Yaya?" Mu Chen asked. "Don¡¯t you feel children without parents are especially pitiable?" Liu Yuxi asked earnestly. "Wife, yourpassion isn¡¯tcking," Mu Chen said earnestly. "It¡¯s not justpassion, I¡¯ve helped many children! You just don¡¯t know about it," Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Wife, you mean the orphanage?" "Not just the orphanage, there¡¯s more, like charity," Liu Yuxi exined seriously. "Charity? Wife, I do know a bit about charity in Yun Country. It¡¯s not reliable. If we really want to do charity, we should start our own and manage it ourselves," Mu Chen said lightly. Chapter 501 - 500 Piaomiao Sect Interception (Part 1)

Chapter 501: Chapter 500 Piaomiao Sect Interception (Part 1)

"Stinky hooligan, you talk as if you really know what you¡¯re talking about." Liu Yuxi said seriously, "It¡¯s not just knowing; it¡¯s knowing a lot. I started my own charity organization overseas. It¡¯s not about being grand, but it did change a lot of things." Mu Chen said calmly. "You started a charity?" Liu Yuxi was somewhat surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected Mu Chen to have this other side. "Wife, with that expression and shock, you make it seem like I¡¯m a bad person in your heart." Mu Chen suddenly turned and hugged Liu Yuxi, saying with a smile. "Stinky hooligan, there are so many people here, what are you doing?" Liu Yuxi said, her face flushed. "Wife, I just realized, the world in our hearts is very close. What we think, what we do, everything leads to the same goal." "Mu Chen, you..." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed, feeling Mu Chen¡¯s fiery breath as if very excited. "Do you know? In those years abroad, I¡¯ve seen too much, many people died because of hunger, because of greed, many died because there were no rules, the world was in chaos, many died because of too many reasons, so, I hope everything gets better and better." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Mu Chen, I know what¡¯s in your heart." Tears slowly ran down Liu Yuxi¡¯s face as she hugged Mu Chen and cried. Liu Yuxi understood Mu Chen very well. Back in the days at Soul sh, he vowed to be a weapon for Yun Country, killing gods and Buddhas in his path, eradicating all evils. Unfortunately, the harsh reality woke him up; only things he personally handled could approach his perfect world. "Wife, you remind me of a woman, a woman who once saved my life, named Huan Die, she changed me. Actually, at that time, I really was a fool, not understanding love until I had lost it." Mu Chen sneered, mocking himself. "So, you¡¯re using that as an excuse to flirt around?" Liu Yuxi yelled angrily. "Wife, I just didn¡¯t want to miss out, just like with you, since they all liked me and I quite liked them too, why not be together?" "Stinky hooligan, it¡¯s a pity that this silly woman called Huan Die even bothered to save you, a faithless man." Liu Yuxi yelled. "Damn, wife, what does Huan Die saving me have to do with you?" Mu Chen retorted angrily. "Who brought up Huan Die? You changed the topic too quickly. If anyone¡¯s to me, me yourself, you¡¯re asking for it." Liu Yuxi shouted angrily, furiously chasing after Mu Chen. "Damn, it¡¯s a murder, help! Murdering her own husband..." Mu Chen ran frantically. "Shit, this man is too lucky! Chased by a stunning beauty, I¡¯d strip immediately and let her kill me." "A flower stuck on a cow dung, the world is so unfair! Why are pretty girls always with someone else." "I wish I was that man..." At that moment, many people spoke out. "Mommy chasing daddy, so fun, go mommy, daddy¡¯s leaking oil..." Yayaughed out loud. "Wife, I was wrong, don¡¯t hit the face." Mu Chen, seeing her catching up, immediately covered his face with his hands. "Stinky hooligan, if I don¡¯t cripple you today, I¡¯m not Liu Yuxi." "Ah..." "Help..." "Don¡¯t kick lightly..." In the following few minutes, Mu Chen¡¯s nightmare came, a thoroughly crushed nightmare. "Yaya, let¡¯s go." Liu Yuxi, having dealt with Mu Chen, immediately came to Yaya¡¯s side and said seriously. "Daddy, we¡¯ll go wait in the car for you,e quickly." "Your father is hurt like this, and you don¡¯te to see me, you¡¯re really not a caring daughter." Mu Chen spoke with a cry-without-tears expression. Mu Chen then limped away. Soon, Mu Chen drove and took the two of them away from there. "Wife, what do you think?" Mu Chen suddenly asked. "Charity?" "Yes." "I find it bothersome, I usually just donate money." "Alright, I understand, one day, I will make my wife change her mind." "Why do we have to do it ourselves?" "Because that way, it¡¯s more meaningful." "Okay!" "By the way, there¡¯s a charity event in a few days, you can go check it out. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s so much Darkness in the world." Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Really? Then you will definitely see it." Mu Chen smiled and spoke with an inexplicable confidence. Mu Chen was not unaware of Liu Yuxi¡¯s dealings, actually, Mu Chen had always been keeping an eye on Liu Yuxi, even learned everything about Liu Yuxi. It¡¯s not that Mu Chen disagreed with Liu Yuxi¡¯s approach, it¡¯s just that, from those so-called charity events, who knows how much profit had been made. However, the very next moment, Mu Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he immediately braked because six people had appeared in front of their car. Because the three of them had been out for too long, it was now midnight, and at this hour, very few people were found on the highway. Mu Chen thought of nothing else but turned to the two women and said, "You two stay in the car, I¡¯ll handle these troubles." "Husband, be careful." Liu Yuxi said earnestly. Liu Yuxi knew Mu Chen was strong, but after all, the aura of the neers was Legendary. "Silly wife, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m invincible." Mu Chen touched Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheek and said seriously. After that, Mu Chen immediately got out of the car, a sneer appeared on his lips, and he lit a cigarette, looking very disdainful. "Daddy is so handsome, daddy looks so cool smoking." Yaya eximed excitedly, like a fan girl. "Yaya, people who smoke are not good, what¡¯s cool about that, that¡¯s just showing off." "Is smoking bad?" "Yes, and also, you can¡¯t turn into a great beauty like mommy if you smoke." "Ah... Yaya doesn¡¯t like boys who smoke anymore..." Yaya said seriously. "Kid, I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ll make you suffer soon." The young man looked at Mu Chen and sneered. "Good looking, a Legendary powerhouse cannot make a move, you know the rules, you know the consequences." "Legendary powerhouses are not supposed to make a move, but it also doesn¡¯t say they definitely can¡¯t make a move, although at a great cost, as long as I get this extremely beautiful woman, everything is worth it." The young manughed loudly. "If you want women so badly, just go be a gigolo, every day lots of women will seek you out." Mu Chen sneered. "You damn brat, you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to kill you." The young man¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "Well aware of the rules yet still choose to touch them, is Piaomiao Sect that powerful?" Mu Chen sneered again. Chapter 502 - 501: Killing the Legend (Part 2)

Chapter 502: Chapter 501: Killing the Legend (Part 2)

"Do you know about Piaomiao Sect but not afraid of Piaomiao¡¯s terror?" The young man sneered. "The Divine Realm is all there is, right? Doesn¡¯t seem so terrifying to me," Mu Chen sneered back. "The Divine Realm, just that? Kid, can you stop being so damn arrogant? I can¡¯t stand people like that." "Whatever, I can¡¯t be bothered with your nonsense. Sanctioner, I know you¡¯re nearby, aren¡¯t you going to do something?" shouted Mu Chen. "ording to the rules, indeed, legendary experts should not strike those from the Mythical Realm, but blocking them seems to be permissible. As for whether I want to intervene or not, I¡¯ll see how I feel," said the Sanctioner indifferently. "Sanctioner, you really have no shame," Mu Chen sneered, having made up his mind about the Sanctioner; not all of them were good. "Kid, I was thinking of helping you out, but with your arrogance, I¡¯m quite curious to see what gives you the right to be so. Besides, you¡¯re from Hell, even if meester on, I have plenty of excuses to evade it," the Sanctioner said lightly. "Forget it, I don¡¯t need any damn Sanctioner. I can easily eradicate a few nobodies from Piaomiao Sect," Mu Chen said nonchntly. Mu Chen understood the Sanctioner then; as long as legendary experts like Legend didn¡¯t kill anyone below their level and simply blocked a Mythical Expert, they could choose not to intervene, exploiting loopholes in the rules. "How arrogant, kid. After I¡¯ve yed with your woman enough, I¡¯ll slowly deal with you." After the young man finished speaking, five people immediately took action. Two legends targeted Mu Chen, while the remaining three targeted the two women in the car. "Legendary experts, really think you¡¯re invincible? I, Mu Chen, can very well y even a Killing God," Mu Chen roared, striking out in the blink of an eye as silver needles suddenly appeared, each oneced with poison. "What?" Both legends¡¯ expressions changed drastically, in disbelief at Mu Chen¡¯s speed, which had surpassed even that of the Mythical Realm. Not just the two men, but the young man and the Sanctioner were simrly shocked, unable to believe Mu Chen¡¯s speed, his realm, and his strength. "Damn kid, looking for death." One was an early-stage legend, the other at the peak of early-stage, but neither feared Mu Chen and fought back fiercely. "Let you see what true weakness is," Mu Chen shouted, as he sent the silver needles flying viciously towards the two men. "Not good, dodge!" The expressions of the men changed drastically, and they moved quickly to evade in a sh. "The speed is decent, but I wonder if you can dodge this next one." Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted, a powerful force surged, and he controlled the silver needle to suddenly fly back and stab directly at the two men. "How could this be, dodge it!" In the blink of an eye, the two men¡¯s faces changed again, sensing the silver needle swiftly flying back towards them. However, the early-stage legend couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was pierced through the heart, copsing to the ground, unable to believe he had been in by a Mythical Expert. As for the one at the peak of early stage, his arm was pierced clean through. "How can this be, what power is this?" The uncopsed legend asked with a changed expression. As for the young man, he was scared stiff, copsing to the ground, unable to believe Mu Chen¡¯s incredible power. "This Hell expert is really something!" The Sanctioner¡¯s expression changed, feeling very puzzled. "Merely a minor skill, not worth mentioning," Mu Chen stated coolly. "Boss, we¡¯ve dealt with it too," Xue San said, carrying two bodies, while Sawtooth carried another, speaking casually. "Then I shall quickly finish up as well!" Mu Chen said as heunched the silver needles again, blinking as they flew towards the legendary expert. "Bad, dodge!" The legendary expert yelled, moving quickly to evade, with nothing left to do but dodge. But next, there was no escape. Mu Chen¡¯s silver needles struck back with increased speed, and just like that, the legendary expert was in, easily broken. "How could this be, a Myth from the Legend? How could you be so powerful, who exactly are you?" the young man said, terror on his face, already knowing his fate. "Nothing special, just want to tell you there is always someone better than you, and you shouldn¡¯t have crossed me." "Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do anything you want, be your servant, anything," the young man quickly said. "If I spare you, tell me, what can you offer me?" asked Mu Chen. "I have Spirit Stones, I have a card, the secret is six of one," the young man said earnestly. "Seems not enough," Mu Chen sneered. "I also have some information." "Oh, what information?" "Spirit Vein is rumored to have emerged in Tianhai City." "Spirit Vein, are you serious?" Mu Chen¡¯s pupils contracted, his expression changed. The Spirit Vein, since the Spiritual Energy on Earth had depleted, cultivation had be very difficult, but with a Spirit Vein, containing Spirit Stones to assist cultivation, even a single Spirit Stone was enough to make people envious. "True, the message is absolutely reliable. It¡¯s something our Piaomiao Sect expert has said; I came here firstly for leisure and secondly to find this Spirit Vein." "A Spirit Vein that nobody can find isn¡¯t much of a message," Mu Chen sneered. "We might not find it, but it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t. As far as I know, several powers are looking for this Spirit Vein, and it should be known soon enough." "Forget it, considering the intelligence and items you gave me, I¡¯ll spare you this time. But I warn you, if you darey a hand on me again, I will make sure you have no grave to rest in," Mu Chen said tly. "Yes, yes, I will surely repent." "Then get out of here!" "Yes." Once the young man finished speaking, he immediately fled in panic. "Boss, why didn¡¯t you kill him?" Xue San asked with a changed expression. "After all, he¡¯s from Piaomiao Sect, I don¡¯t want to invite more trouble," Mu Chen said lightly. "I see, we understand." "Alright, you handle the bodies. I¡¯m going back to sleep." "Yes, boss." "Mu Chen, just who are you?" At that moment, the Sanctioner appeared and asked, his expression changing. "Just an ordinary person," Mu Chen declined to answer, getting into the car and driving off. "Kid, dare you ignore me," the Sanctioner¡¯s expression changed, his killing intent surged, then he disappeared. In the car, Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mu Chen, just how strong are you really?" "Very strong, very strong," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That strong? How strong exactly?" "Guess." "I won¡¯t guess, just tell me." "Wife, don¡¯t think too much. As long as I¡¯m by your side, no one can touch you," Mu Chen said seriously. Chapter 503 - 502: The Discord Between Two People (Part 3)

Chapter 503: Chapter 502: The Discord Between Two People (Part 3)

It¡¯s not that Mu Chen doesn¡¯t want to tell Liu Yuxi everything about him, he just doesn¡¯t want to add to her troubles. Liu Yuxi is not the kind of woman who can¡¯t know everything about Mu Chen, but she is silly¡ªshe just wants Mu Chen to tell her everything himself. "If you don¡¯t want to tell me, fine. I¡¯ll find a way to make you talk in the future." "Wife, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back and sleep." "Hmph, don¡¯t even think about touching me tonight." "Wife, can¡¯t I even hold you in my sleep?" "No, you can¡¯t." "Wuwu..." The two of them bickered all the way home. Yaya had already fallen asleep. After returning, Mu Chen carried Yaya into his room, while he went directly to Liu Yuxi¡¯s room and fell fast asleep. After washing her hands, Liu Yuxi returned to her room and heard Mu Chen¡¯s thunderous snores, as if he was afraid others wouldn¡¯t know he was asleep. "Stop pretending, we¡¯ll draw a line down the bed, and you can¡¯t cross it," said Liu Yuxi as she quickly dived under the nkets. "Wife, I miss you," Mu Chen suddenly rolled over, pressing down on Liu Yuxi and spoke earnestly. Before Liu Yuxi could react, Mu Chen continued, "Wife, you smell so good, really good, that scent of a woman, just perfect. And your body is so soft, like cotton, so tender." "You jerk, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get off, or you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m capable of." "Wife, you¡¯re the prey now," Mu Chen said as he pinned Liu Yuxi¡¯s hands and kissed her, a surge of energy preventing her from resisting. Liu Yuxi struggled desperately, even biting Mu Chen¡¯s lips, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He passionately and feverishly advanced on Liu Yuxi as though he really wanted to flip her world upside down, just like XXOO. Clothes came off one by one, but when it came to the final step, Liu Yuxi cried. Her fragile voice and sobbing seemed weak but heart-wrenching to anyone else, yet like needles piercing Mu Chen¡¯s body. After a long while, Mu Chen sighed and did not go through with thest step. He got out of bed and slowly dressed. Liu Yuxi clutched at the nkets, not out of fear but a helpless inability to dare. Liu Yuxi¡¯s body was sealed with the Ice Spirit Body which, ifbined with Mu Chen, would inevitably erupt again. If the Ice Spirit Body erupted, it would signal the arrival of Liu Yuxi¡¯s family, and that would mean permanent separation from Mu Chen. She truly did not dare, nor could she dare to imagine. "Wife, is doing such a thing in front of you really so hard? We have the name of husband and wife but do not perform the duty of husband and wife. Can we still be considered as such?" "Mu Chen, I..." Liu Yuxi couldn¡¯t refute and faltered, not knowing what to say. "Wife, I admit that I really love you, but this makes me feel as if we¡¯re not like a married couple. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you. If there¡¯s something unspeakable troubling you, tell me, I¡¯ll help you." Mu Chen does not insist on sleeping with Liu Yuxi, or to put it another way, as long as Liu Yuxi is willing, he would willingly abstain for a year, or even three, from touching Liu Yuxi. But there should be a reason for not touching, unknown reasons are uneptable to Mu Chen. Although Mu Chen was patient, contradictions would inevitably explode one day; all he did was detonate it prematurely. "I have no unspeakable problems; I just don¡¯t want to. Can¡¯t I choose not to?" "Fine then!" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. "Mu Chen, what do you think you¡¯re doing? You can¡¯t smoke here just like that," Liu Yuxi shouted at him. "I know." Mu Chen said, opening the window and disappearing in the blink of an eye. "He¡¯s gone?" Liu Yuxi, watching Mu Chen leave, started crying again. "Mu Chen, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, I want it more than anyone else, to be loving with you, but I can¡¯t find a way!" After saying this, Liu Yuxi¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly again. "Boss, why did youe out?" As soon as Mu Chen appeared at the vi¡¯s entrance, Xue San and Sawtooth opened their eyes in a dark corner and appeared in front of Mu Chen. "Don¡¯te near me; I need some time to cool down." Mu Chen spoke seriously, his eyes reddening before he vanished. "Boss, your..." Both men¡¯s faces changed, sensing an aura of loneliness, coldness, and despair as if from Hell, the kind of look no one ever wanted to see again. "The murderous intent in boss¡¯s eyes, what¡¯s going on?" Sawtooth said, his face turning pale. "It seems... perhaps it¡¯s because of sister-inw." "The boss and sister-inw are so affectionate; could they have conflicts?" "I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s not meddle. Our mission is to protect sister-inw. The rest is not for us to worry about." "Right, you¡¯re correct." ... After Mu Chen left, he vanished, like a lone proud wolf, into the shadows. Soon after, Mu Chen appeared at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s vi. But as soon as he arrived, he furrowed his brow because there were several people at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s ce, several in Red Clothes, who seemed not simple at all, their aura legendary. At that moment, Shennongjia¡¯s Steward suddenly appeared, blocking the way in front of these people, and his expression changed as he asked, "Who are you?" "Do you have protection from the Peak of Myth? It seems you¡¯ve found a strong backer. Sadly, the support from the Myth is too weak." The people spoke, and with their aura, they controlled the Steward, rendering himpletely immobile. "Gentlemen, what brings you here?" Mu Chen suddenly appeared, looking at the Red Clothes with indifference. "A powerhouse from the Peak of Myth, not bad! I didn¡¯t expect that this little Tianhai City could hide so many strong beings, quite surprising indeed," the group said nonchntly. "Do you know that I¡¯m in a very bad mood today? Better not provoke me; otherwise, you¡¯ll die horribly, and it really will be ugly. I¡¯m not joking." "Interesting. Kid, you¡¯re the first from the Myth to talk to us Legends like this. But it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re not the first anymore." "What do you mean? Do you intend to kill me?" "Not to kill you, but we will make you useless, a being that anyone can crush." "Yet another bunch of arrogant people. Can¡¯t The Sanctioners control you guys?" Chapter 504 - 503: Ye Zu Bloodline (Four)

Chapter 504: Chapter 503: Ye Zu Bloodline (Four)

"Not bad! You even know about the Sanctioner, but sadly, the Sanctioner will not act against us. Some can change the rules, some can exploit loopholes in the rules." Several people said with a coldugh. "What if it¡¯s Emperor Yan?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Emperor Yan, the Guardian Emperor Yan of Yun Country?" The people frowned as they spoke. "It seems you know, not the kind seeking death." "Although we don¡¯t know how you learned about Emperor Yan, he can¡¯t scare us. Today, we must take Ye Xian¡¯er away." "Taking Ye Xian¡¯er with you piques one¡¯s curiosity. Ye Xian¡¯er, a mere woman, what does she have to do with you?" Mu Chen frowned as he spoke. "Ordinary woman, don¡¯t try to fool us. The bloodline of Ye Zu flows in Ye Xian¡¯er, she¡¯s not just any ordinary woman." The two spoke indifferently. "So you know that too." Murderous intent rose in Mu Chen, his face looking extremely grim. "Because we too are from the Ye Family. The Ye Family understands very well its own bloodline. When we obtain Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s bloodline, haha, we will certainly be very strong." Several peopleughed loudly. "Fools hoping to acquire the bloodline of Ye Zu¡¯s daughter, wishful thinking." Mu Chen sneered. "Brat, since you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll let you experience the consequences of arrogance." The people¡¯s expressions changed, and umbres appeared in their hands; the surfaces bristling with sharp spikes instilling fear. "If you¡¯re so eager to die, then I¡¯ll oblige!" Mu Chen said, and then two small knives appeared, emitting a blood-red aura, a force that transcended the previous Shura¡¯s Energy. This force, dark red, representing Hell, seemed just like Hell¡¯s Energy. "This energy, what is this? Vision, strength, speed, and perception are all weakened, who is this person, and why does his aura feel so revolting?" the group shouted. "This energy, I call it Hell¡¯s Energy, a step above the legendary Shura¡¯s Energy. Shura is king, but this energy is supreme, even a king must submit. To die under this energy, you guys should count yourselves lucky." "What death? You¡¯re just at the legend peak realm, nothing but trash, don¡¯t scare us." The people shouted again. "Do you think I¡¯m trying to frighten you?" Mu Chen suddenly appeared behind one of them, his sharp knife piercing deeply into their back. The person spat out blood and fell to the ground, dead without knowing how they were killed. "This aura is too strange, we can¡¯t detect it at all, don¡¯t know when he will strike, we must get out of here quickly." The expressions of the group changed dramatically, wanting to escape quickly. "Toote." As Mu Chen finished speaking, sword energies ruthlessly cut towards them from all directions, unstoppable; in no time, everyone was desperately blocking, but the sword energies were unstoppable. Slowly, their legs and faces were cut by the sword energies, blood continuously flowing. "Charge." The faces of the four men changed drastically; continuing meant death, so they could only run. "Escape, do you think it¡¯s possible?" In a sh, Mu Chen zipped past the four men, who didn¡¯t even realize what happened before they fell to the ground, blood flowing from their necks, as Hell¡¯s Energy was retracted. Five legends, including one at the middle-stage peak of legend, all crumpled effortlessly before Mu Chen, unimaginably revealing Mu Chen¡¯s true strength. At this moment, Mu Chen appeared before the steward, a force surged out immediately releasing the restraining power on the steward. "Boss, your power?" The steward was shocked, utterly shocked. "Don¡¯t ask, just let it be, I¡¯m not in a good mood, just handle things here." Mu Chen said, and disappeared immediately, blinking into the vi, silently arriving there. Just entering, Mu Chen immediately knocked on Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s room. "Who is it?" Ye Xian¡¯er in the room, suddenly stood up, her expression changing dramatically. "It¡¯s me." Mu Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse. "Husband, is that you?" Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s expression changed dramatically. "It¡¯s me." "No, that¡¯s not possible. My husband never said he wasing back, and besides, it¡¯ste at night. It couldn¡¯t be." "Forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself." Mu Chen spoke as a surge of Emperor Yan¡¯s fiery power emerged, directly melting the door lock and opening the door to enter. However, as soon as he entered, Ye Xian¡¯er hit Mu Chen on the head with a stick. "Wife, it¡¯s really me." Mu Chen turned on the light and said earnestly. "You jerk, it really is you! You scared me to death." Ye Xian¡¯er cried and hugged Mu Chen tightly, speaking earnestly. "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here." "Husband, aren¡¯t you abroad? Howe you suddenly returned here?" "I didn¡¯t find abroad fun so I came back. Look at me, the first thing I did upon returning was to see you." Mu Chen said with a smile, as if lying had be a routine. "Really?" Ye Xian¡¯er was moved, and her tears started flowing again. "Really." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Husband, I missed you." Ye Xian¡¯er said earnestly. "If you missed me, show it with your actions." As he spoke, Mu Chen immediately picked up Ye Xian¡¯er and threw her roughly onto the bed. "Husband, what¡¯s gotten into you today? Why are you being so domineering?" Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s face changed, showing a hint of fear. "Then I¡¯ll be gentler." Mu Chen said, already pinning Ye Xian¡¯er beneath him. "Husband, I love you." Mu Chen didn¡¯t say anything, just kissed her deeply, then step by step began his assault on Ye Xian¡¯er, making her gradually surrender. "You scoundrel, be gentle..." ... After two hours of passionate lovemaking, Mu Chen¡¯s intense fervor finally settled down, and he got dressed. "Mu Chen, tell me, what¡¯s wrong?" Ye Xian¡¯er hugged Mu Chen and asked earnestly. "Wife, can I ask you something?" "Ask away!" "If two people are in love, and the woman doesn¡¯t let the man touch her, what reasons could there be?" "Are they truly in love?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked. "Yes, truly in love." "Then it means this woman is scared of losing you, maybe doing this thing could cause her to lose you, because that¡¯s the only exnation." Ye Xian¡¯er said earnestly. "Losing me?" Mu Chen¡¯s pupils shifted as he fell into thought. "Husband, did something happen?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked again. "It¡¯s nothing, go rest! I¡¯ll go back to find my wife, I just got back, if I don¡¯t find her, she might kill me." "That makes sense. You too,ing back and not finding the Empress immediately, if the Empress knew you came to me first, she would definitely not spare me." Ye Xian¡¯er said earnestly. Chapter 505 - 504 Touching Liu Yuxi (5)

Chapter 505: Chapter 504 Touching Liu Yuxi (5)

"Wife, how can you be so good to me," Mu Chen kissed Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s forehead and said earnestly. "Since you call me your wife, of course I would be good to you," Ye Xian¡¯er said with a smile. "That¡¯s true, but wife, I have to leave first." After another kiss on her cheek, Mu Chen immediately disappeared. "My husband is so good to me, he came to see me as soon as he got back..." The more Ye Xian¡¯er thought about it, the more her cheeks blushed. After leaving the vi, Mu Chen fell into deep contemtion. There was no reason why doing such a thing would make Liu Yuxi leave him. "What could it be? The Ice Spirit Body? Did wife find out about the Ice Spirit Body?" Mu Chen pondered again, but he was utterly baffled. "Oh right, how could I forget about the old man." Saying this, Mu Chen immediately called the old man. "Damn kid, why are you calling me in the middle of the night? Do you have a death wish?" "Old man, I can¡¯t be bothered with your nonsense. Just tell me, what are the characteristics of the Ice Spirit Body?" Mu Chen asked seriously. "The Ice Spirit Body, why, what are you trying to imply?" "I mean my wife won¡¯t let me carry on, you know what I mean." "Hahaha, kid, I guess you¡¯re not quite up to the task in that area," the old manughed at his own joke. "Old man, can you be serious? Keepughing, keepughing and I¡¯ll go all out against you," Mu Chen cursed. "Alright, enough nonsense. I think this woman, she probably found out about the Ice Spirit Body, even knows more than that." "Old man, how could the Ice Spirit Body be known, she¡¯s just an ordinary woman, it¡¯s not possible that she knows about the Ice Spirit Body," Mu Chen said, puzzled. "Maybe she has someone backing her, maybe her memories have awakened, maybe it¡¯s rted to that n, there¡¯s a lot of possibilities." "First, someone is backing her; that¡¯s possible, you don¡¯t need to exin. Second, her memories have awakened; could she be a god reincarnated? Third, that n; what n? Exin thest two to me." "All things under heaven and earth have their masters: there¡¯s Emperor Yan for fire, who is you; you¡¯re the strongest in fire, even the Fire God is no match for you. Water has its hierarchy: the Water God, above the Water God is the Ice God, and above the Ice God is the legendary Ice Ancestor; among the strongest beings of ancient times was the Ice Ancestor, who had the Ice Spirit Body, could use Absolute Zero, and that¡¯s utterly despairing, even at your peak as Emperor Yan, you would be no match. Now, do you understand what I¡¯m getting at?" "Are you saying that Liu Yuxi is the reincarnation of the Ice Ancestor?" Mu Chen asked. "I¡¯m not sure, really not sure, but what¡¯s certain is that if your girl is the Ice Ancestor, she would have left you by now. The Ice Ancestor is known to be emotionless; many people know that." "Darn it, so Liu Yuxi learned about her own stuff from somewhere, knew about the Ice Spirit Body, and that¡¯s why she acted like that?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed dramatically, feeling like he had misunderstood Liu Yuxi, guilt surging within him. "It shouldn¡¯t be the case; it should be the family of the Ice Ancestor; the Ice Spirit n must have found Liu Yuxi and told her everything; it¡¯s probably because of this." "How does this involve the Ice Spirit n, what kind of family is the Ice Spirit n?" "Damn kid, you¡¯re in Yun Country; find out for yourself, don¡¯t ask me, I¡¯m just telling you my guess. Also, damn it, I¡¯m rolling in bed with a woman right now, and you call me; can you choose a better time in the future?" "Rolling in bed, old man, you must be ying the role of the neighbor Mr. Wang again!" "Get lost, I conquer women with my charm; what do you know? Plus, the Ice Spirit n is not to be trifled with; even I have to give them some leeway," said the old man before hanging up the call. "Darn it, I still have so many questions for you!" Mu Chen eximed, immediately trying to call the old man again. But the old man had already turned off his phone. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed, he was certain that Liu Yuxi must have learned about this so-called Ice Spirit n, and that they might trigger the vibrations of the Ice Spirit Body if they got intimate; afraid of being taken away by the Ice Spirit n, she had refrained from getting intimate with him. "Damn it, what kind of man am I?" "Damn it, I deserve a p," thought Mu Chen, and pped himself on the face. "But do I want to expose everything?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he fell into thought again. "Forget it, there¡¯s no benefit for my wife knowing, the Ice Spirit n is just another trouble, and my wife could be the Ice Ancestor. Damn it, I still cherish our time together with my wife; it¡¯s better not to be the Ice Ancestor. I should go back and apologize!" With that, Mu Chen blinked and vanished. Right now, Mu Chen felt utterly frustrated. He had a wife who was a breathtakingly beautiful woman, like a fairy, able to be watched but not touched; too exasperating. However, Mu Chen had his own aspirations, he decided, he must be the strongest as soon as possible, change everything, master the world, but first, he needed to advance rapidly through the Mythical Realm. Next, Mu Chen immediately returned to the vi. As he came back, he was holding a washboard and knelt down directly. Liu Yuxi was standing at the window, looking out, lost in thought, tears not lessening as if she had cried for a long time. "Wife, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ll kneel with this washboard; no matter how long it takes, just as long as you can forgive me," Mu Chen said with a heartfelt cold smile. "Mu Chen, do you find me ridiculous?" Liu Yuxi suddenly changed her expression and said. "No, wife, not at all! Don¡¯t think too much." Mu Chen suddenly stood up, went over to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side, hugged her, and said earnestly, his eyes filled with self-me. "Mu Chen, I can¡¯t give you what you want. If it really won¡¯t work, let¡¯s get a divorce. Let¡¯s not torment each other." "Wife, I don¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯vee to realize that what¡¯s truly blissful is the process of being together when two people genuinely love each other. There¡¯s no need to think about those other things. As for having children, we can talk about thatter," Mu Chen spoke sincerely. "I¡¯m willing to be intimate with you at most; I¡¯m not thinking about bearing your children," Liu Yuxi suddenly huffed. "Being intimate often leads to having children," Mu Chen said with augh. "Stop your nonsense, what¡¯s wrong with you, why have you suddenly stopped caring?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s tears flowed again as she spoke seriously. "I¡¯ll wait for the day when my wife decides to give herself to me; there¡¯s no hurry to have you, because I know you must have your reasons," Mu Chen said with sincerity. "Husband, why are you so good to me, I was just thinking about divorcing you," Liu Yuxi said, seemingly moved, crying. Women are creatures of emotion, possibly swayed by a single word or a gesture; evidently, Liu Yuxi was such a person, touched by Mu Chen. Chapter 506 - 505 Emotional Breakthrough (Part 1)

Chapter 506: Chapter 505 Emotional Breakthrough (Part 1)

"Fool, it was my fault first, stop crying now, or you¡¯ll turn into a tear-stained cat," Mu Chen said as he stroked her hair. "Honey, actually, I don¡¯t want to lose you because of my own reasons. If you really want to know, I¡¯ll tell you everything now," Liu Yuxi spoke seriously, finally deciding to tell Mu Chen. "Fool, I¡¯m already happy hearing you say this. Actually, you don¡¯t need to tell me, I already know," Mu Chen seriously said. "Mu Chen, you already know?" Liu Yuxi suddenly blushed as she asked. "Of course I know. You are an Ice Spirit Body, you know it yourself; because of merging, energy leakage is inevitable. If there¡¯s energy leakage, will your family take you away?" "I¡¯m sorry, honey, I didn¡¯t want to hide it. I was just afraid you¡¯d worry," Liu Yuxi said again. "Hold on, how do you know about the Ice Spirit Body?" Liu Yuxi asked, her expression changing. "My master told me," Mu Chen replied seriously. "Mu Chen, did you marry me and get together with me, then take my first time because you found out I was an Ice Spirit Body on the ne?" Liu Yuxi knew from her master that the Ice Spirit Body is very special; for the first time with a man, the man would receive unimaginable benefits. The most obvious first benefit is the rise in realm. Initially, Mu Chen was in the Ash Realm, and after their idental bed encounter, his realm rose significantly. "Wife, do you trust me?" "I trust you because I know you." "Since you trust me, I will tell you the truth. Meeting you was an ident. My master told me due to my unique physique to find someone with an Ice Spirit Body and be with her. But I never expected that things would go so smoothly with you, nor did I expect to actually find you, an Ice Spirit Body. However, I can tell you, I love you, not because you are an Ice Spirit Body. Even if you weren¡¯t, my feelings for you would be the same." "You scoundrel, knowing I am an Ice Spirit Body and that¡¯s why you treated me so well, tricked me, forced me, see if I don¡¯t kill you today!" Liu Yuxi suddenly yelled, starting to punch and kick Mu Chen. "Ah... murdering your husband..." Suddenly, Mu Chen¡¯s screams echoed in the room. "What¡¯s with these two, the boss and his wife? One moment they are fighting, the next they make up, now they are yfully fighting; have they gone mad?" Outside, Xue San remarked with a sigh. "Wife, you know about the Ice Spirit Body, did your family find you?" Mu Chen asked. "Yes, it was my master who told me everything, that¡¯s how I knew about the Ice Spirit Body." "Is your master very powerful?" "I guess! But she once said she¡¯s weak as an ant in our family, so I know my family is terrifying ¨C I didn¡¯t want you to worry, I had to stop you in silence." "Thank you, wife. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve really made a mistake." "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not ming you. Who wouldn¡¯t want me when I¡¯m this beautiful? It¡¯d be abnormal if a man didn¡¯t. I understand you." "Thanks for understanding, wife. But maybe next time just use your mouth," Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. "Jerk, scoundrel, I¡¯m going to kill you. Aren¡¯t you disgusting..." "Ah... wife, I was just asking, suggesting. I didn¡¯t say we had to... " Following this, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi continued their yful arguing, which seemingly broke some barriers between them as they grew even closer and eventually fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. An hourter, after Liu Yuxi had fallen asleep, Mu Chen immediately sat up and began cultivating the Divine Dragon Technique. However, as soon as he started, Mu Chen¡¯s face drastically changed. He felt a faint Cold Ice power alongside the operation of the Divine Dragon Technique, causing spiritual energy from around the world to crazily surge towards him, powerful energy waves felt by Mu Chen, making his breath and spirit rise tremendously. To the unknowing, they¡¯d think the Qi Vortex within Mu Chen was like a Bottomless Hole. "How can this be? Is it because of the Ice Spirit Body?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed drastically as he felt that this energy surge from the Divine Dragon Technique was ten times what it used to be. "Such strong energy fluctuations, is the boss defying heaven¡¯s will?" At the vi¡¯s swimming pool, Xue San and others remarked in shock, very astonished. "Is it this kid?" An old man suddenly appeared in a corner outside the vi, speaking indifferently. This old man was Yi Lao, who lived here. "Such a quick rise in energy." Pretend-sleeping Liu Yuxi secretly circted the Divine Ice Technique and her energy significantly rose. As the energy passed through Liu Yuxi¡¯s Ice Spirit Body and was absorbed by Mu Chen, if Liu Yuxi covertly absorbed some energy, it would not be noticed. "Forget it, whatever it is, this rise in energy feels like it¡¯s about to break through to a Legendary Realm. Keep pushing," Mu Chen continued to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, the morning sunlight soon shone in, a night of cultivation not only didn¡¯t leave Mu Chen exhausted, but rather, his spirit was greatly invigorated. "Didn¡¯t break through? However, it seems like the energy has reached the early fluctuations of the Legendary Realm. What is happening?" Mu Chen was shocked, unable to believe what was happening. "I remember the Ninth Layer of the Divine Dragon Technique is about transformation. Could it be because of the transformation at the Ninth Layer?" Mu Chen puzzled, the more he thought about it, the less he understood. "Forget it, don¡¯t think about it, the stronger the better. Realm breakthrough depends on chance; it¡¯s also good not to break through too soon," Mu Chen thought to himself. "The sleeping wife is so beautiful." Mu Chen¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Liu Yuxi and he promptly nted a kiss on her cherry lips, creating a rather steamy scene. It must be said Liu Yuxi was really tempting, without the covers, lying on her side, her curves, and irresistible beauty all on disy. Liu Yuxi suddenly opened her eyes, her face flushing as she pushed Mu Chen away, who then rolled all the way to the foot of the bed. "Wife, I just wanted to wake you up with a passionate kiss. Was there a need for that?" Mu Chen got up, looking on the verge of tears. "You scoundrel, thinking of kissing me without even brushing your teeth, dream on," Liu Yuxi retorted haughtily. "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go brush our teeth and wash up!" Mu Chen said as he immediately grabbed Liu Yuxi¡¯s foot and picked her up, heading towards the bathroom. "You scoundrel, what¡¯s gotten into you today? You used to let me sleep peacefully." "Before was before, now you need to train with me." Chapter 507 - 506: Teasing the Wife (Part 2)

Chapter 507: Chapter 506: Teasing the Wife (Part 2)

"Training, what training?" Liu Yuxi asked, puzzled. "Darling, you have no idea how strong you are right now! Of course, we need to train you to control your own power, otherwise, what if you hurt someone?" "Who have I hurt in all these days?" Liu Yuxi retorted angrily. "Regardless, whether or not you¡¯ve hurt someone, we¡¯re training." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Stinky hooligan, are you asking for a beating?" "Honey, are you really saying you can¡¯t beat me?" "Then tryying a finger on me." "You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?" As Mu Chen spoke, a surge of energy burst forth, pinning Liu Yuxi against the wall, the energy gathering in his hand as he grasped her delicate hand. "Stinky hooligan, what are you trying to do, using energy to deal with me?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "Wife, normally, I wouldn¡¯t use energy against you, but training is too important, I have to resort to special measures." "Stinky hooligan, if you had asked nicely, I might have agreed. But treating me like this? Impossible." "Darling, don¡¯t force me to use torture." "What torture?" "Just like this." As Mu Chen spoke, he kissed her dominantly. "Uh..." Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief as she looked at Mu Chen, filled with surprise. However, Liu Yuxi felt very strange, being domineeringly pinned and kissed by a man first thing in the morning. The feeling was too wonderful, or should I say too mythical. Mu Chen found Liu Yuxi¡¯s lips too sweet, kissing her for several minutes before he reluctantly pulled away. But at this moment, Liu Yuxi was trembling, her face filled with longing, the several minutes of kissing had affected her. "Honey, do you want it now?" "Stinky hooligan, you did that on purpose." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned as she spoke. "Wife, now you have two choices, the first, train; the second, I continue teasing you." "I¡¯ll train, alright?!" Liu Yuxi eximed. "That¡¯s more like it, another kiss as a reward." Saying that, Mu Chen kissed Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheek and immediately went into the bathroom. "Stinky hooligan, if you¡¯re going in, why are you closing the door?" Liu Yuxi tried to go in but found that Mu Chen had already shut the door. "Wife, I¡¯m using the bathroom. Do you need to watch me go?" "Ah..." Liu Yuxi pouted and went to Yaya¡¯s room. "Mommy." At this moment, Yaya was sitting in front of the TV, holding a big lollipop and watching the screen. "Yaya, you haven¡¯t slept all night, have you!" As soon as Liu Yuxi entered, she picked up Yaya and asked seriously. "Yaya didn¡¯t sleep; Yaya found something fun." "Cartoons?" Liu Yuxi smiled. "Yep." "Do you have unlimited energy?" "What¡¯s energy?" "Means you¡¯re not sleepy?" "Yaya¡¯s not sleepy." "Okay then!" Next, Liu Yuxi felt quite awkward. Yaya was focused on the TV for several minutes, and Liu Yuxi, having no choice, heard Mu Chen opening the door and immediately went into the bathroom. "Wife, what¡¯s wrong?" "Yaya is ignoring me." "Yaya ignoring you, is that possible?" Mu Chen was shocked. "Maybe, Yaya is watching cartoons." "Alright! But it¡¯s also good this way, let her be!" "Mu Chen, there¡¯s a serious problem now. We both go to work, who will take care of Yaya?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought it through. Send her to school." "Mu Chen, since you¡¯re the one who caused this mess, you better take care of it yourself," Liu Yuxi said, no longer paying attention to Mu Chen. "But seriously, it¡¯s a bit troublesome!" Mu Chen thought about future issues. He might often be away, and with his wife working as well, taking care of Yaya was indeed a very tricky matter. "Forget it, I¡¯ll have Sawtooth protect Yaya in secret!" Mu Chen thought it over and felt this was reliable. Following that, Mu Chen didn¡¯t think much further and immediately went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Liu Yuxi wasn¡¯t idle either, helping Mu Chen with breakfast. Then, Mu Chen picked up Yaya, who was watching TV, and brought her to the dining table for breakfast. As soon as they got there, Yaya saw the food, her eyes lit up, and she immediately began eating. "Yaya, there¡¯s something serious to tell you now." "What is it, Daddy?" "School. Daddy¡¯s task today is to take you to school." "I don¡¯t want to," Yaya said earnestly. "Yaya, you have two choices now. The first is to stay with Daddy all day, but there will be no candy or ice cream, nothing for you to eat, and no cartoons to watch. The second option is to go to school, where there will be candy, ice cream, and you can y with other kids. Which one do you choose?" "Mommy, Daddy is bullying Yaya." "I agree with Daddy on this," said Mommy. "Oh, then I¡¯ll go to school," Yaya said pitifully. "Good girl, Yaya, going to school means you can have more friends to y with and learn new things," Liu Yuxi said gently again. "Mm-hmm." "Ah, raising a child is not easy!" Mu Chen sighed. "You¡¯re just realizing this now," Liu Yuxi said seriously. After breakfast, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi went outside, where Mu Chen was instructing Liu Yuxi on how to use her powers, naturally not missing the chance to cop a feel. "You creep, what does training power have to do with hitting my bum?" "Why are you touching my waist?" "Ah... you pervert..." However, after a satisfying training session, Mu Chen ended up battered and bruised by Liu Yuxi, who then drove to work, leaving Mu Chen and Yaya alone. "Getting beaten up in exchange for teasing my wife, I guess it was worth it," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Sawtooth." "At your service." Sawtooth, just about to follow Liu Yuxi, immediately came over to Mu Chen with respect and spoke earnestly. "You stay here and take care of Yaya for now, understand?" "Boss, I don¡¯t know how to look after kids," Sawtooth said with a goofy smile. "You don¡¯t need to look after her, just watch over her. Only show up in case of an emergency, got it?" "I know this one, no problem." "Good, then I¡¯m off to do other things." Mu Chen, thinking about treating Yi Lao¡¯s grandson, blinked away and disappeared. "Young man, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Just as Mu Chen left, Yi Lao appeared immediately. "Sorry, I just came back yesterday, rested for a day, and we¡¯ll start treating your grandson today!" "Mu Chen, did you really break through to the Mythical Realm?" "Guaranteed genuine," Mu Chen said as he exuded the aura of the Peak Mythical Realm. "Mythical Peak, you¡¯re defying the heavens, kid!" Yi Lao was shocked; he didn¡¯t expect that in less than ten days, Mu Chen had not only miraculously climbed one level but also reached the Peak. Chapter 508 - 507 I’m Your Fan (3)

Chapter 508: Chapter 507 I¡¯m Your Fan (3)

"Old Yi, stop praising me and quickly check on your grandson¡¯s condition!" "That¡¯s true as well." Old Yi nodded and immediately went with Mu Chen to Old Yi¡¯s vi, then to the child¡¯s room. "Hello, uncle." The child saw Mu Chen and greeted him with a smile. "How have you been feelingtely?" asked Mu Chen. "I feel very good. Ever since uncle treated me, I don¡¯t feel the pain like before." "Then how about unclepletely cure you next, would that be good?" "Yes, thank you, uncle." "What a good child." As Mu Chen spoke, a Golden Needle appeared in his hand, and a strong surge of Spiritual Energy erupted, apanied by some True Qi. "Mu Chen, what is your Eighth Needle?" Old Yi curiously asked. "The Eighth Needle is called the Illusion Breaking Needle; it dispels diseases and all obstacles, making the patient better," Mu Chen said indifferently. "The Illusion Breaking Needle, it sounds like a very peculiar Needle Technique," Old Yimented softly. "Old Yi, don¡¯t worry about it too much, you¡¯ll understand soon." After Mu Chen spoke, his gaze turned stern, his hand moved swiftly, and the Golden Needle directly pierced into the child¡¯s heart. A powerful energy surged through the Golden Needle into the child¡¯s body, bringing an endless stream of vitality. The child¡¯splexion got better and better, and his breathing gradually stabilized. "Using the Golden Needle to manipte energy, dispelling all weakness with peculiar energy, this Needle Technique is too eerie," Old Yi was shocked, it was his first time seeing such a simple yet domineering Needle Technique. "The Eighth Needle doesn¡¯t need any special technique, just powerful energy. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t use it when I was in the Legendary Realm; it needs powerful energy." "If that¡¯s the case, then I should understand what¡¯s going on," said Old Yi, nodding in understanding. "Whates next is the real peculiarity, the Cold Toad Seal, let¡¯s test the power of my True Fire!" As Mu Chen spoke, the eerie energy transformed, turning into a fierce me. However, with Mu Chen¡¯s strong control, this energy slowly broke through everything, shattering the Cold Toad Seal. Suddenly, the child spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, but his severe injuries quickly recovered under the peculiar energy, which was utterly bizarre. The naked eye couldn¡¯t see the situation inside the child, but Mu Chen could feel that the moment the Cold Toad Seal was broken, a millennium-old Cold Toad the size of a thumb was attached to the child¡¯s heart, emitting a strong Cold Ice Power. However, under Mu Chen¡¯s strong fiery energy, the millennium-old Cold Toad was immediately enveloped by the energy,pletely unable to counteract Mu Chen¡¯s power. "Young friend, open your mouth wide, the bigger the better." "Yes, uncle." Immediately, the child opened his mouth as wide as possible. "Come on!" Mu Chen¡¯s powerful energy surged in again, and slowly, the millennium-old Cold Toad began to emerge, making its way out through the child¡¯s mouth. At the final moment it appeared, Mu Chen directly grabbed the millennium-old Cold Toad, a sinister smile appearing on his lips. "Is it done?" Old Yi, seeing the moment the millennium-old Cold Toad appeared, hisplexion drastically changed and he spoke. "Old Yi, it¡¯s done," Mu Chen said with a smile on his lips. "Jiu¡¯er, how do you feel now?" Old Yi said excitedly. "Grandpa, I feel full of vitality, I can move now, and I feel morefortable than ever before," the child excitedly said. "Really? Get up and walk around for grandpa to see." "Yes, Grandpa." The child said, and immediately got up, bouncing around lively in front of Old Yi, who had tears continuously flowing out, very excited. "Thank you, Mu Chen, for saving my life," Old Yi said, and immediately knelt down to kowtow to Mu Chen. "Jiu¡¯er, quickly kneel down too." Without a second thought, the child immediately knelt down. "Old Yi, I really can¡¯t ept this! You are overwhelming me!" Mu Chen¡¯splexion changed dramatically, and he quickly helped Old Yi up, speaking seriously. "You can ept it, you saved Jiu¡¯er, which is the same as saving me, you are my life-saving benefactor." "Old Yi, I told you before, I only want the millennium-old Cold Toad, nothing else," Mu Chen said earnestly. "This is a different matter, I must repay you, tell me! What do you want as repayment?" Old Yi said straightforwardly. "If Old Yi really wants to repay me, then protect me for three years. After three years, our debt is settled," Mu Chen earnestly said. "Three years, neither long nor short, I agree." "Old Yi, actually, it doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome, just continue living here, and let Jiu¡¯er go to school here. Unless I need something, I will call you." "That¡¯s best, not always by your side, I agree," Old Yi seriously said. "Of course, Old Yi, I have two more requests, I don¡¯t know if you can agree," Mu Chen suddenly said with a smile. "What do you mean?" "It means that I have a child and my womaning here, your ce is spacious, just perfect for them to stay," Mu Chen thought of Yaya and Ye Xian¡¯er, who has the Ye Family bloodline, and seriously said. Mu Chen had his considerations, if Ye Xian¡¯er kept staying outside, encountering someone from the Ye Family could lead to unimaginable consequences. "Young man, tell me straight, are you talking about a mistress¡¯s secret child?" Old Yi gossiped. "Old Yi, no, this child isn¡¯t mine, I just want to ce them under your protection," Mu Chen said. "Okay, I agree, having two more people will be more lively," Old Yi said helplessly. "That¡¯s great! Old Yi, I¡¯ll go and notify my woman toe now." "Okay, by the way, what do you n to do with the millennium-old Cold Toad?" "Of course, swallow it," Mu Chen said with a smile, directly swallowing the millennium-old Cold Toad. Mu Chen had concluded that the Divine Dragon Technique requires the power of Cold Ice, and the millennium-old Cold Toad was the bearer of that power. In this way, he wouldn¡¯t even need to train; the Divine Dragon Technique would operate automatically, continuously escting in power. "Holy smokes, young man, aren¡¯t you afraid of the millennium-old Cold Toad?" Old Yi eximed in shock. After all, it was internal; unless one had a strong physical body, it would be hard to counteract. The violent explosion of the millennium-old Cold Toad¡¯s Cold Ice inside Mu Chen¡¯s body was a terrifying thing. "Old Yi, I don¡¯t know how to exin this to you, but simply put, I am also a god," Mu Chen said indifferently. "You are a god?" Old Yi¡¯s pupils constricted, his expression dramatically changing. "Old Yi, don¡¯t be so shocked, I am what the outer world calls the Evil God," Mu Chen said with a naive smile. "Evil God, you are the Evil God?" The old man was once again shocked, his expression drastically changing. "Old Yi, why that look?" Mu Chen was startled by Old Yi¡¯s expression. "Well, I am a fan of yours, Killing God, amazing!" Old Yi seriously said. Chapter 509 - 508: The Horror of the God Realm (Part 4)

Chapter 509: Chapter 508: The Horror of the God Realm (Part 4)

"Old Yi, are you teasing me?" Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. "Evil God! You, you¡¯re actually the Evil God!" Old Yi said, bing more and more shocked. "Old Yi, is the reputation of the Evil God that formidable? Even you are reacting like this." "It¡¯s not about being formidable, the key point is you killed a god. Humans killing gods is already defying the heavens. No, wait, you are only at the Mythical Realm, how did you kill a god?" Old Yi asked, his face changing color. "Well, Old Yi, I have my own methods for that, which I can¡¯t disclose." "That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just happy that you told me you¡¯re the Evil God yourself; it shows that you still trust me." "If Old Yi trusts me, of course I trust you too." "Alright, since you¡¯re a god, then your body is a Divine Body, naturally you don¡¯t have to fear this Millennium Cold Toad, and I can be at ease." "Thanks for your concern, Old Yi. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now." As Mu Chen spoke, he vanished from sight. "Evil God! I never imagined you would actually be the Evil God, this is too inconceivable." Old Yi sighed, deeply shocked. However, just as Mu Chen had left, his expression changed as he sensed a powerful aura closing in on him at an extremely fast pace. "Who is it?" As a practitioner in the Divine Realm, Old Yi immediately sensed someone approaching and promptly appeared. At this moment, an old man with a mask appeared, his arms and legs looking skeletal. The old man¡¯s aura also definitively reached the Divine Realm, dreadful and chillingly cold. "Old Yi, this person here is probably the owner of the Millennium Cold Toad." Mu Chen saw the person and spoke indifferently. "Millennium Cold Toad, someone from Emperor Domain, just who are you in the Emperor Domain?" Old Yi¡¯s face changed drastically as his urge to kill climbed. "Kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually break my Cold Toad Seal, quite impressive! Tell me, how did you do it?" The old man¡¯s voice was hoarse. "So your Millennium Cold Toad. In saying so, do you admit that you¡¯ve been cultivating the Cold Toad?" As the old man spoke, Divine Realm Aura surged out, causing the surrounding space to erupt in intense vibrations and energyyers to fluctuate. "Yi Haojie, don¡¯t be hasty. We¡¯ll sort out our businesster. Kid, you first." "Your Millennium Cold Toad is strong, terrifyingly so, but you overlooked something¡ªyou were too confident. As for how I broke the Cold Toad Seal, my lips are sealed." Mu Chen spoke disdainfully, the neer was too arrogant, so there was no need for pleasantries. "Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant. Do you believe that I could crush your neck right now?" "Crush my neck? Do you dare?" Mu Chen said with a coldugh, well aware of the severe consequences should someone above the Mythical Realm kill another. "Kid, don¡¯t y with fire; otherwise, your end will be unsightly." "I think it¡¯s you who will meet an ugly end. Falling into a trap so easily, how impressive." Mu Chen replied with a coldugh. "Forget the nonsense. My goal is the Millennium Cold Toad; obtaining it is my purpose." The old man¡¯s face suddenly changed, quickly taking action against Mu Chen. "Do you think I don¡¯t exist?" Old Yi¡¯s expression darkened, and he appeared in front of Mu Chen in the blink of an eye. A surge of invisible force emanated from the air, like a form of Space Power,unching towards the old man. "Wind Shadowless, Instantly Disappear." The old man shouted, and in a blink, disappeared. "Tai Chi Eight Trigram Palm." Old Yi roared, as energy surged out, a thick Energy Layer scattering around him. The terror of this energy made people despair, and even the ground was shaking¡ªa testament to the horror of the Divine Realm, not something ordinary people could withstand. "Like an ant, a Myth in the eyes of the Divine Realm is just an ant." Mu Chen said coolly, indicating that even if he used all his strength, he would be killed in one strike unless he used Divine Power to counter. "Tai Chi Eight Trigram Palm, then try my Thousand Poison Heart-Corrosion Palm." The old man shouted, appearing in front of Old Yi in a blink, their fists colliding. For a moment, the horrific sh of their powers shattered all fragile objects like flowers and ss in the vicinity with a blink, too terrifying. Mu Chen was forced back several steps, just the fluctuation of their sheer power was enough to repel someone as capable as himself. The two forces shed equally, but the old man¡¯s poisonous Corrosion Power exploded, putting Old Yi in danger. "Emperor Domain, I will make sure you have no resting ce in death." Old Yi bellowed, his hidden aura erupting, skyrocketing to the Peak of the Divine Realm. Under the fearsome energy fluctuation, the Emperor Domain Divine Realm expert was repelled, spitting out blood, his face turning pale with shock. "I will kill you." Like lightning, Old Yi shouted, appearing in front of the old man in the blink of an eye and fiercely pping out a powerful energy Hand Seal. "You¡¯re hiding your Realm, that¡¯s no fun." The old man¡¯s face changed, and in an instant, he vanished. "Damn it." Old Yi¡¯s expression darkened. "Old Yi, this person¡¯s strength is almost on par with yours; it¡¯s just that you were caught off guard. If you fight desperately, both of you might end up dead." "Even if I die, I will kill him for making my grandson suffer for five years." "Old Yi, don¡¯t worry! If possible, I will help you kill him." Mu Chen said with a smile on his lips. "Mu Chen, you are the Evil God, an existence not allowed by the Yun Country. How can you kill?" "I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d use divine power to kill. Once my realm breaks through, killing him will be as easy as flipping a hand." "That¡¯s true, your progress is incredibly fast, indeed. But you should also be careful. Now that you have the Millennium Cold Toad, he might be able to sense it." "Somebody who has tasted defeat won¡¯t show up so soon. Besides, considering his hard cultivation to reach this Realm, he wouldn¡¯t kill me¡ªmost likely, he¡¯ll have someone else do it." "Kid, then I suggest you stay here at the vi! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have games downstairs, it won¡¯t be boring." "Let¡¯s skip that, Old Yi. I have my ways and won¡¯t have any issues." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Alright then, it¡¯s up to you." "Old Yi, I¡¯m off then,e over hereter." Mu Chen said, and in a blink, he vanished. "Right." Old Yi nodded, speaking resignedly. After Mu Chen left, he immediately called Ye Xian¡¯er. "Husband, what¡¯s up, missing me?" Ye Xian¡¯er said with a smile. "Wife, I have something to discuss with you." "What is it?" "I would like you toe and stay here in the Nanwan District, for your safety." "Mu Chen, what¡¯s happened to my safety?" Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "Wife, haven¡¯t you felt extremely vital from a young age, never falling ill, not feeling tired even after pulling all-nighters, feeling different from others?" Mu Chen asked calmly. "Husband, how did you know that?" Chapter 510 - 509 Storage Spiritual Artifact (5)

Chapter 510: Chapter 509 Storage Spiritual Artifact (5)

"Who is your husband, I don¡¯t know exactly, but I must tell you that you are a descendant of the Ye Family Bloodline. I only discovered this when we were intimate; your Bloodline Power fluctuates too strongly. You just haven¡¯t cultivated it, so you haven¡¯t tapped into this power," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Husband, I don¡¯t know anything about this Bloodline thing, but what does it have to do with me?" "Do you know why I showed up at your ce so quickly yesterday?" "Why?" "Because at that time, the Ye Family had just appeared. They wanted to take you away to absorb your Bloodline Power to enhance their own. Plus, given you¡¯re such a beautiful woman, I¡¯m afraid your fate would have been even more terrible." "The people from the Ye Family want to absorb my Bloodline and treat me like that, what should I do?" Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s face changed dramatically, she believed that Mu Chen was not lying to her. "Wife, your little brain. I just told you to move here to Nanwan District. I can protect you. Moreover, you should be more careful whenmuting to and from work. Also, I will seal your Bloodline so that there won¡¯t be too many problems." "Husband, will the Empress agree?" "Wife, don¡¯t worry about that. Just live in the vi next door, pretending to be the daughter of an old man nearby. Even if Liu Yuxi finds out, she won¡¯t say anything." "Fine then, but you have toe over here to move things, I can¡¯t do it alone." "Wife, I¡¯m driving there now. Your car, my car, we will both be there soon." "Rascal, are you serious, or do you have ulterior motives by having me so close, and thening over to have fun all the time?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked. "Wife, it would be abnormal to say I have no such reasons!" "That¡¯s more like it, it shows I weigh a lot in your heart." "Wife, what nonsense are you talking about! You are indeed very important to me." "No more chatting, I¡¯m packing now." "I¡¯m on my way now." Mu Chen said, and immediately hung up and went back to his vi to drive. Soon enough, within fifteen minutes, Mu Chen arrived at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s vi. Since the door was open, he naturally walked in. Just as he entered quietly, Mu Chen saw Ye Xian¡¯er arranging things in the room. At that moment, Ye Xian¡¯er was dressed in a bluece dress and had sprayed some perfume, looking enticing like a demon, obviously about to head to the office, but got intercepted by Mu Chen. "Guess who I am, a correct guess lets us have fun, and a wrong one still lets us have fun," Mu Chen said seriously. "Scoundrel, then I¡¯ll keep silent," Ye Xian¡¯er said upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s raspy voice. "Not guessing? Then it¡¯s wild fun," Mu Chen said, directly lifting Ye Xian¡¯er into the bed, and then pinning her down. "Scoundrel, big bad guy, I got up early to shower, plus we were wildst night, spare me!" Ye Xian¡¯er pleaded pitifully. "Wife, your pleading look only fuels my passion even more, so I need to quench this fire," Mu Chen said, starting with an intense kiss, his hands wandering freely. "You scoundrel, starting so fiercely..." And so, a fiery passionate battlemenced. An hourter, Mu Chen reluctantly let go of Ye Xian¡¯er. Ye Xian¡¯er looked somewhat reluctantly resentful, feeling that Mu Chen was getting worse, so much so that she was starting to dislike it. "Wife, if a man isn¡¯t bad, a woman won¡¯t love him. Are you mad?" "Scoundrel, you¡¯re just a consummate rascal." "Wife, but you can¡¯t beat me," Mu Chen said proudly. "Scoundrel, what¡¯s this Ye Family Bloodline you¡¯re talking about, it sounds so awesome. Tell me quickly, how do I use it?" Ye Xian¡¯er looked at Mu Chen seriously. "Wife, unless you learn the Cultivation Technique of your Ye Family, otherwise, you need to awaken this Bloodline," Mu Chen replied seriously. "Our family is very ordinary! No one practices cultivation, and there probably isn¡¯t any technique." "Ye Family, there are many Ye Families in the world. But the one you belong to seems pretty ordinary. Besides, there¡¯s no point in telling you all this now. Some day, I¡¯ll y the thief and take a visit to the Ye Family!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Rascal, does this mean I¡¯ll continue to be bullied by you?" "Wife, being bullied by me is the happiest thing in your life, right?" Mu Chen said, wrapping his arms around Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s slim waist, speaking earnestly. "I...I... No, I prefer bullying you." "This..." Mu Chen suddenly showed a frustrated expression. "By the way, husband, I have a Jade Pendant which has always been with me since I was small. I feel like it¡¯s not simple," Ye Xian¡¯er mentioned, and quickly took out a blocky blue jade pendant from a wooden box, which had special patterns, even the ¡¯Ye¡¯ characters looked mysterious. "That¡¯s special indeed! It turns out to be the legendary Storage Spiritual Artifact," Mu Chen eximed, a bit incredulous. The Storage Spiritual Artifact, something of legends, even the elder only had one, and none others were known to Mu Chen to possess such an artifact, showing its extraordinary, terrifying value. "Husband, what¡¯s a Storage Spiritual Artifact?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked curiously. "Wife, I will keep this item in my custody from now on, otherwise, keeping it yourself might lead to deadly trouble," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Husband, I¡¯ll listen to you." "But before that, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything good in this storage space," Mu Chen said, as Energy surged out, intending to sense the inside of the Storage Spiritual Artifact, but was immediately blocked by some Energy. "What¡¯s the matter? Is it because it hasn¡¯t recognized its master?" Mu Chen pondered. "Wife, try dripping your blood on it." "Oh, okay." Ye Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t resist, biting her finger and dripping a drop of blood into the jade pendant. Just as the blood dripped in, the jade pendant emitted a strong light, and an Energy aura linked to the void, above Tianhai City, suddenly an Energy fluctuation burst out, instantly darkening the clouds and creating phenomena. "What¡¯s going on?" At that moment, many people in Tianhai City looked up at the sky in shock, not knowing what was happening, feeling as though the end of the world had arrived. Meanwhile, in several mysterious locations across Yun Country, powerful presences surged out, looking towards the void, shocked, "It¡¯s the emergence of a Storage Spiritual Artifact, and not just any ordinary one; the location is Tianhai City." Everyone mentioned Tianhai City, and with the recent appearance of a Spirit Vein in the city, soon many presences quietly reentered Tianhai City. Chapter 511 - 510 Ye Zu Origin (1)

Chapter 511: Chapter 510 Ye Zu Origin (1)

However, the changes in the voidsted only a split second before everything returned to normal. "Did it actually affect the rules?" Mu Chen sensed the alterations in the void outside, hisplexion shifted, and a surge of energy immediately enveloped the Jade Pendant, suppressing it. "What¡¯s wrong, husband?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked curiously. "It¡¯s nothing. Just now the Jade Pendant connected to the rules and touched something, but it¡¯s all right now. The Jade Pendant has been awakened, and I¡¯ll see what¡¯s inside in a moment," Mu Chen exined, as a surge of energy entered it. Mu Chen immediately sensed a space, a vast one at that, tens of cubic meters in size. However, when he sensed the deepest part of it, his expression dramatically changed. He sensed an energy orb, milky white in color, which seemed to be the origin, a powerful person¡¯s origin, and alongside it, there was another object¡ªa Cultivation Technique Scroll. This origin, gods have the source of Divine Power, and when a Martial Artist reaches the Saint Realm, they have an origin. It is evident that this origin must belong to Ye Zu. "No, what¡¯s going on?" Mu Chen¡¯s face drastically altered as he felt the origin power rush out of the Jade Pendant and directly into Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s body. "Ah..." Ye Xian¡¯er screamed, her red Bloodline Power erupted, growing increasingly potent. "This is bad, the Bloodline Power is too strong; the Ye Family¡¯s people will discover it," Mu Chen shouted, as a Hellish aura burst forth, coupled with an energy explosion, forming an Energy Layer that isted the Bloodline. "Is this an inheritance?" Mu Chen was shocked. Ye Zu might be Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s father or even grandfather. Unexpectedly, Ye Zu had chosen Ye Xian¡¯er. Mu Chen never imagined that Ye Zu, a legend of overwhelming power, would leave his everything to Ye Xian¡¯er. "Wife, how do you feel?" Mu Chen inquired, his face showing a rapid change. But Ye Xian¡¯er was unable to respond; her energy surged, bing terrifyingly strong. "Kid, this woman has struck a colossal fortune! Even more defiant than you," the Nine-tailed Roon suddenly appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder and said nonchntly. "Will she be very strong?" "This origin is perfect, containing various insights. It¡¯s not an overstatement to say that she has received a perfect inheritance from the Holy King Realm. However, since it¡¯s not her origin, she will have to slowly refine this power. But one thing¡¯s for sure, her cultivation progress will be rapid," the Nine-tailed Roon exined indifferently. "I don¡¯t care about that; what I care about now is, how strong has her realm be after aplete inheritance?" "She must be at least a Venerable." "Damn, a Venerable?" Mu Chen couldn¡¯t hide his amazement, feeling like he was going to be utterly surpassed by Ye Xian¡¯er. "Kid, be content! Such a powerful woman will certainly be a great aid in your future journey." "But this is also troublesome!" Mu Chen sighed. Another powerful individual had emerged in Yun Country. If this became known, she would be considered part of the Martial World and have to abide by its rules¡ªthis added ayer of risk! "Kid, you shouldn¡¯t say that. You have a long lifespan, but what about your woman?" "That¡¯s true, they¡¯ll need to be stronger, just like me, to stay together for the long run." Mu Chen spoke earnestly, which was the reason he had encouraged these women to cultivate in the first ce. With this thought, Mu Chen was no longer too worried. The Nine-tailed Roon said no more and blinked out of sight once again. Thereafter, Ye Xian¡¯er began to integrate the origin step by step; her aura climbed steadily, from Bone Ash to Legend, to Myth, to Legend, to Venerable, and after reaching the peak of Venerable, her realm was finally suppressed, her presence overwhelmingly powerful. And at this moment, Ye Xian¡¯er waspletely transformed, with ck impurities emerging from her body, her skin and everything changing drastically. Previously, in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, Ye Xian¡¯er was already stunningly beautiful with a score of ny-seven or so, but now her beauty rivaled Liu Yuxi, and it seemed that the beauty rankings of Tianhai City were about to change. "So beautiful, just like a fairy." Mu Chen was shocked, feeling like he had struck it big, really big. "Stinky hooligan, what on earth is going on? Why do I smell so foul?" Ye Xian¡¯er slowly stood up and spoke seriously. "Well, wife, I think you should go clean yourself up, then take a look in the mirror, and you¡¯ll understand what¡¯s going on," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That makes sense." Ye Xian¡¯er was very confused but headed to the bathroom immediately to take care of it. Mu Chen approached the bathroom, where hot air surged out, melting a hole in the bathroom door. Mu Chen peeked in, but he was quite helpless as a curtain blocked his view, and he couldn¡¯t really see anything. "This wife of mine, still defending against me even after we¡¯ve been together for so long." However, Ye Xian¡¯er cleaned up quickly. About ten minutester, she emerged in a red long dress and came to the mirror, then suddenly let out a piercing scream that echoed throughout the entire vi. "What¡¯s wrong, wife?" Mu Chen, who was originally resting with his eyes closed, suddenly changed expression and hurried into the bathroom. "Stinky hooligan, why does my appearance seem to have changed?" Ye Xian¡¯er looked at Mu Chen, a bit worried. "Wife..." Mu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he almost drooled. "What¡¯s wrong with you, stinky hooligan?" Ye Xian¡¯er unconsciously blushed under Mu Chen¡¯s gaze. "Wife, howe you are so beautiful?" Mu Chen hugged Ye Xian¡¯er and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek. "Cool, feels totally different," Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. "Stinky hooligan, could it be because of that thing?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked. "Yeah, cultivation can make a person more beautiful, but the big change in you must be due to the origin. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t change so much," Mu Chen said calmly. "Husband, is this good or bad?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked worriedly. "Of course, it¡¯s good. Beautiful and strong, I like you even more." "How do Ipare with Liu Yuxi in terms of beauty?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked. "Looking at you now, you both are equally beautiful. It¡¯s just that you have different temperaments and personalities; they can¡¯t bepared," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Stinky hooligan, I knew you would say that, but I¡¯m still very happy." "Wife, shouldn¡¯t we do something to celebrate?" Mu Chen suddenly hugged Ye Xian¡¯er and spoke seriously. "Stinky hooligan, wasn¡¯t earlier enough?" "What happened before happened before, and now is now," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Not possible." Ye Xian¡¯er said, and suddenly pushed Mu Chen away with force. Using too much strength, Mu Chen was directly sent flying, the disparity in power was just too great. Ye Xian¡¯er was dumbstruck on the spot, not knowing what had happened. It was terrifying. "Wife, are you trying to murder your husband?" Mu Chen, who was flung out of the bathroom,nded hard on the first floor and said with a look of wanting to cry but having no tears. Chapter 512 - 511 Trouble Arises (2)

Chapter 512: Chapter 511 Trouble Arises (2)

"Husband, are you alright?" Ye Xian¡¯er immediately came outside and seriously asked Mu Chen. "Wife, can you control your power? You need to realize your current strength is that of a Venerable!" Mu Chen blinked and approached Ye Xian¡¯er to say. "Pervert, I didn¡¯t know, it was just an emergency, and I used my strength directly." "Wife, that¡¯s not okay. Next, I will teach you how to control your power, and tell you about another level of this world," Mu Chen said calmly. "Mm." After that, Mu Chen took an hour to exin the Martial World to Ye Xian¡¯er and the consequences of reaching the Venerable Realm. Ye Xian¡¯er is also apany president with greatprehension ability. After an hour, she finally understood everything, but still found it somewhat unbelievable. "Wife, I¡¯m going to ce a seal on you now so that others won¡¯t be able to discern your realm." "Yes, husband," Ye Xian¡¯er nodded. Soon, Mu Chen quickly made all the arrangements for Liu Yuxi, and her realm was concealed as well. "Wife, this next part is crucial. Unless absolutely necessary, don¡¯t use that power, or else you¡¯ll be discovered and your name will be known throughout the Martial World. And with your beauty, those with intentions will definitely not let you go. Do you understand what I mean?" "Husband, I understand that, but you also said that hiding one¡¯s realm doesn¡¯tply with the rules. If people from the Martial World were to find out, the consequences would be severe," Ye Xian¡¯er said worriedly. "Don¡¯t worry about that, you don¡¯t need to think about it. Just remember that in case of a crisis, find me immediately. I¡¯ve got this, do you understand?" "Husband, thank you. Having you, I feel nothing to fear," Ye Xian¡¯er said, hugging Mu Chen. "Wife, thanks should be shown in actions," Mu Chen said with a mischievous smile. "I don¡¯t want to, hurry up and teach me how to utilize energy," Ye Xian¡¯er knew what Mu Chen was thinking, but now that she has the power, she¡¯s the boss. "Alright then!" Following that, Mu Chen, feeling like crying but with no tears, immediately taught Ye Xian¡¯er. Ye Xian¡¯er had previously cultivated the cultivation technique given by Mu Chen, so it was easy for her to listen and learn. In less than two hours, she already knew how to control her power. "Wife, are you done?" After finishing, Mu Chen came up behind Ye Xian¡¯er and began massaging her shoulders and legs. "I¡¯m too busy to bother with you; I¡¯m packing up to leave for Nanwan District right away." At that moment, Mu Chen truly wanted to cry; the fairy-like Ye Xian¡¯er was only to be looked at, not touched¡ªsuch a painful predicament. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t give up and continued to please Ye Xian¡¯er. Just like that, after busying themselves for half an hour, they finally moved everything into the car. By this time, it had already reached around one o¡¯clock. "Wife, it¡¯s time now, let¡¯s find a ce to eat," Mu Chen suggested. "I don¡¯t have time for that; I¡¯m going to wrap this up quickly. I still have to return to thepany," Ye Xian¡¯er said and immediately walked towards the car. "Did the woman ignore people after bing beautiful?" Mu Chen said helplessly. However, at that moment, trouble arrived. A dozen people appeared and surrounded the two of them, led by a pockmarked middle-aged man who looked sleazy. "Ye Xian¡¯er, Xian¡¯er, howe you¡¯ve be even more beautiful? Too beautiful," the middle-aged man said as he drooled disgustingly after approaching Ye Xian¡¯er. "Do we know each other?" Ye Xian¡¯er frowned and said. "You may not know me, but I know you, the president of Xian¡¯er Corporation, one of the four beauties of Tianhai City, so beautiful. No, you are even more beautiful than Liu Yuxi, it¡¯s incredible," the middle-aged man said again. Mu Chen frowned; he didn¡¯t mind others praising Ye Xian¡¯er, but with that evil look, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. "If you have nothing else, don¡¯t block my way; I¡¯m leaving." "Ye Xian¡¯er, I¡¯ve traveled a long way toe here just to pursue you, love you, and cherish you. I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to be my woman?" the middle-aged man said earnestly. "You¡¯re sick." "I¡¯m sick, and you¡¯re my medicine." "That¡¯s enough, damn it. Who are you?" Mu Chen could no longer tolerate it and stepped forward to speak seriously. "Kid, and who might you be?" the middle-aged man said with disdain. "Who I am is none of your business, but I advise you to better get lost from here, or else you¡¯re going to have a very miserable death," Mu Chen said lightly. "Kid, you seem to have some air about you, you must be one of those kinds of people. But you should know better than anyone the gap between the strong and the weak," the middle-aged man shouted, a Mythical Peak energy burst forth. Suddenly, the pheromone of all the men behind the middle-aged man erupted, very powerful. "It¡¯s really a lot of trouble. But from wherever you came, I am warning you for thest time. Get lost, or face the consequences." "I warn you as well. Hand over Ye Xian¡¯er to me now, or I won¡¯t be polite." "With that expression, I¡¯m curious, have you been looking for other women before?" Mu Chen sneered. "I was thinking of looking for the flower Liu Yuxi; I didn¡¯t expect someone else had already taken her, so I had toe looking for Ye Xian¡¯er. But Ye Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t disappoint me, so stunningly beautiful, just like a fairy, an extraordinary beauty in the outside world," the middle-aged man said greedily. "My wife is being coveted?" Mu Chen said as he immediately called Xue San. "Boss, what¡¯s up?" The call was answered immediately, and Xue San spoke seriously. "Always keep an eye on the surroundings of Qingcheng International, notify me immediately if someone arrives, and remember, kill, there¡¯s no need to hold back, kill," Mu Chen spoke calmly, his murderous intent thickening. Since the Martial World is so shameless, Mu Chen also did not need to show them face; time to eradicate. "You little brat, you said Liu Yuxi is your wife, kid, you must have good luck with women! To take initiative first, although she¡¯s not a virgin, she¡¯s still yable," the middle-aged man spoke indifferently, his voice carrying a trace of displeasure, somewhat envious of Mu Chen. "It¡¯s your own doing looking for death." Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the middle-aged man, strangling his neck, with murderous intent surging. "Don¡¯t kill me, I was wrong..." In an instant, the middle-aged man started struggling in fear. The middle-aged man¡¯s other subordinates were terrified; Mu Chen was too frightening to handle. "Tell me, where did youe from?" Mu Chen asked. "We are from Fengling Pavilion, here to look for Spirit Veins." "How did you end up here?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "We heard there were beauties, extremely gorgeous ones, so we came to take a look." "Don¡¯t tell the truth, and you will die," Mu Chen said, his murderous intent soaring, seriously speaking. Chapter 513 - 512: The Lady in White (3)

Chapter 513: Chapter 512: The Lady in White (3)

"It was Yundu who gave us the news, and someone from Yundu gave us some benefits," said the middle-aged man indifferently. "Yundu, I knew it was you, but though you may escape death, you cannot escape punishment," Mu Chen said as he harshly mmed the middle-aged man onto the ground. The man spat out fresh blood as his Meridianspletely shattered. "Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me..." "I won¡¯t kill you, but I will cripple you," Mu Chen stated, striking again, crippling the middle-aged man¡¯s Cultivation and limbs, a sight truly horrifying. "Sir, please don¡¯t kill us." Instantly, all the others went pale with fear and knelt to beg for mercy. "I won¡¯t kill you, but each of you must cripple one of your arms and legs, then get out of Tianhai City, got it?" "Yes, yes, sir, we will cripple ourselves right now and get out immediately," the people said as they each crippled one leg and one arm. Then they carried away the fully crippled middle-aged man, fleeing the scene in great terror. "Husband, aren¡¯t you making enemies with the Fengling Pavilion by acting like this?" Ye Xian¡¯er expressed her concern. "Wife, do you trust me?" "Of course, I trust my husband." "If you trust me, then don¡¯t ask questions, alright?" "Yes, husband." "Wife, let¡¯s leave quickly! We¡¯ve been running into more and more troubletely; you have to be more careful." "Understood, husband." With that, the two quickly arrived in the Nanwan District and went to Mr. Yi¡¯s vi. "Husband, isn¡¯t it a bit rude to disturb someone like this?" Ye Xian¡¯er was still worried as they got out of the car. "Wife, don¡¯t worry about it, just settle in peacefully!" Mu Chen said as he too got out of the car. "Alright then!" "Stay here for now, I will be back in one minute." "Where are you going?" "To pick up my daughter Yaya." "Pick up your daughter? Mu Chen, what¡¯s going on? Since when did you have a child?" Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s face changed dramatically. "Wife, don¡¯t get the wrong idea; she¡¯s a child I acknowledged, not my biological one." "Ah, that¡¯s more like it. You almost scared me to death," Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. After that, Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much more and quickly returned to the vi, making a beeline to Yaya¡¯s room. At that moment, Yaya was concentrating on a cartoon and didn¡¯t even notice Mu Chen entering. "Um, Yaya, how about we move to a new ce?" Mu Chen came to Yaya and spoke earnestly. "Daddy¡¯s here? Hi, Daddy," Yaya replied without looking away from the screen and continued watching. "F*ck," Mu Chen felt ignored and immediately turned off the TV. "Bad Daddy," Yaya pouted. "Yaya, Daddy has something even more fun nned. How about I take you to buy some ice cream?" "I want strawberry-vored." "Okay." Mu Chen replied and immediately took Yaya out of the vi, heading to Mr. Yi¡¯s ce. "Daddy, do they sell ice cream here?" Yaya asked curiously as soon as she arrived. "They don¡¯t sell ice cream here, but inside, there is a lot of ice cream," Mu Chen replied earnestly. "Then that¡¯s great," Yaya eximed excitedly. "Husband, is this the child you¡¯ve adopted?" Ye Xian¡¯er smiled as she watched Yaya. "Are you also my mom?" Yaya looked at Ye Xian¡¯er and asked seriously. "Yes, I am your second mom," Ye Xian¡¯er replied with a smile because Liu Yuxi was already considered the first. "Second mom, I have a mom again," Yaya said excitedly. Mu Chen felt very awkward; he used to think that Yaya would only recognize Liu Yuxi, but now she had changed her allegiance so quickly. "Let Mom give you a hug," Ye Xian¡¯er said, then lifted Yaya into her arms with a smile. Afterward, the two of them began to y happily. Mu Chen, feeling helpless, immediately rang the doorbell. "You here, kid?" At that moment, Mr. Yi walked out from the vi and said seriously. "Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Yi," Mu Chen replied mildly. "No trouble at all. I must say, though, your woman is quite beautiful and your daughter adorable," Mr. Yiplimented with envy. "That¡¯s because I¡¯m capable," Mu Chen said proudly. "You little brat, you¡¯re not modest at all. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?" "Oh, right, I forgot. This is Ye Xian¡¯er, CEO of Qingcheng International, and this little one is called Yaya," Mu Chen introduced casually. "Hello, Grandpa." "Hello, Mr. Yi." "Both of you are wee,e on in." "Okay." With that, Ye Xian¡¯er went inside while holding Yaya, leaving Mu Chen, feeling miserable, to move their belongings. "I¡¯m already under the thumb of my wife, and now even the third person toe along bullies me; how am I supposed to live like this?" Mu Chenmented as if he was on the verge of tears. However, he continued moving items, looking quite miserable. Half an hourter, Ye Xian¡¯er left with Yaya for the office because Yaya was too attached to her, and Ye Xian¡¯er could not help but to take her along. "Mr. Yi, what about enrollment for the kids?" "Leave it to me. I¡¯ll find them the best primary school right away." "Thanks, Mr. Yi, that¡¯s what I wanted to hear. I¡¯ve got something else to do and need to go," Mu Chen said and winked, disappearing, leaving everything to Mr. Yi. "That slick little thing, but nevermind, taking care of children isn¡¯t so bad," Mr. Yi said as he disappeared as well. Mu Chen quickly drove towards thepany. He was eager to see the woman from Qingcheng International, and because Liu Yuxi was also a concern, he felt he must hurry. "Boss." After Mu Chen arrived at the basement of Qingcheng International, Xue San blinked and appeared. "Has someone been causing trouble?" Mu Chen asked as he got out of the car. "Boss, I¡¯ve sensed a presence nearby, but then it disappeared. There¡¯s been no move to attack," Xue San reported indifferently. "Spirit Veins, what a nuisance! One Spirit Vein has drawn so many powerful beings here," Mu Chen grumbled, acknowledging the troubles it brought. "Boss, it¡¯s not just about the Spirit Vein. My master called earlier to say that an artifact has appeared in Tianhai City, probably a Storage Spiritual Artifact. We should be even more cautious," Xue San said helplessly. "I know, let theme if they¡¯re meant toe; those who aren¡¯t, won¡¯t show up," Mu Chen said calmly, as if he hade to terms with the situation. "Wait, Boss, there¡¯s a presence approaching this ce," Xue San suddenly felt something and his face changed dramatically. "It¡¯s simple, let¡¯s go up," Mu Chen said with a frown, and in a blink, he was gone. Before long, the two hurried to the upper floors of Qingcheng International, near the CEO¡¯s office on the sixteenth floor, their killing intent palpable. As soon as Mu Chen appeared, two figures also appeared - two individuals dressed in white clothes, with veils covering their faces, emanating a fairy-like aura. Coupled with their slender figures, they were clearly two stunningly beautiful women. Chapter 514 - 513 Immortal Alliance (Four)

Chapter 514: Chapter 513 Immortal Alliance (Four)

Moreover, between Mu Chen and the two women, stood none other than Tong Lisha. "Husband." Tong Lisha saw Mu Chen and immediately rushed over, hugging him excitedly. "How have you been recently?" Mu Chen touched Tong Lisha¡¯s cheek and asked softly. "Good, but I really missed you without you by my side." "Fool, haven¡¯t I returned now?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "You¡¯re Tong Lisha, right! We¡¯ve looked into you; your family still includes a mother. We are here to take you away this time." A woman with an even more ethereal aura beneath her veil spoke lightly. "Husband, what¡¯s going on with them?" Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "It¡¯s fine. Leave it to me to handle," Mu Chen said calmly. "Hmm." "Who are you two?" Mu Chen asked. "Do you know about the Immortal Alliance?" "The Immortal Alliance? That ancient sect that seems to have mostly female members?" Mu Chen asked. "It¡¯s not mostly female; it¡¯s entirely female." "No matter what, I just want to know, what is your purpose?" "Since you know, then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. We are here to take Tong Lisha away. She is an extremely rare cultivator; we¡¯ve observed her for two days now, and she¡¯s a very promising talent." "More importantly, Tong Lisha is still a virgin, right!" Mu Chen said calmly, his hidden intent to kill slowly surfacing. "What do you mean?" "I mean nothing, but from how urately I judge women, you two aren¡¯t virgins. Considering that Qingcheng International and individuals like Liu Yuxi, Yao Yue, and Dongfang Aoxue are also stunning beauties with equally terrifying cultivation, not choosing them but specifically choosing Tong Lisha makes it obvious to anyone what¡¯s going on," Mu Chen stated calmly. "What do you mean, do you think our Immortal Alliance is some kind of frivolous ce?" the two women said unhappily. "Isn¡¯t it?" "We are not virgins because we have partners whom we love." "Good, I still know the rules of the Martial World. There¡¯s one way to prove whether you are indeed an evil force¡ªwife, do you want to go with them to that Immortal Alliance?" "I don¡¯t want to go to the Immortal Alliance; I know nothing about it, I just want to be by my husband¡¯s side," Tong Lisha said as she hugged Mu Chen earnestly. "How about that? Did you hear her?" Mu Chen sneered. "We didn¡¯t want things to escte to this extent, but since you¡¯ve forced us to this point, let me tell you¡ªTong Lisha, your mother has been controlled by one of my senior sisters and is right in your house. If you don¡¯te with us, your mother is doomed to die," the two women reluctantly said as their expressions shifted. "What, what have you done to my mom?" Tong Lisha¡¯s face paled drastically upon hearing that Tong Jing was under control. "Wife, do you believe me?" "I believe you, husband." "Believe in me, then leave everything to me." Mu Chen spoke calmly, his intent to kill now peaked. "Yes, husband." "Evil tricks; you must have deceived quite a few beauties!" Mu Chen said unflustered. "That¡¯s a mutual benefit, dual cultivation benefits everyone making them stronger," the two women spoke lightly, making it hard to believe that such ethereal looking women would say such things. "You don¡¯t deserve such looks," Mu Chen said as a powerful aura of Hell surged out. "A peak of Myth Realm?" The women¡¯s expressions changed greatly, very shocked. They too had looked into Mu Chen, a man from Hell with unclear strength, but it was said to be only at Legendary Realm, not the peak of Myth Realm. "Are you scared now?" "Scared, we¡¯re at Legendary Realm, why would we be afraid of you? But since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish." The women¡¯s expressions changed, their intent to kill rising as they targeted Mu Chen. "Kill me? Just look at what the two of you amount to." Mu Chen attacked, his movements as quick as a blink,unching towards them, and within moments, his hands shed with seven silver needles, incredibly fearsome. "What is this speed?" The women¡¯s faces changed drastically, sensing for the first time the threat of deathing from the peak of Myth Realm, unbelieving. "Where?" "Where?" At the moment, the two were defensive, not knowing where Mu Chen was despite being nearby - he was too quick to see. Already at the beginning of the Legendary level, Mu Chen¡¯s own energybined with the millennium cold toad¡¯s energy which he slowly mobilized, and his speed ascended horrifically. "Seven Star Spirit Needle." Mu Chen suddenly appeared behind the two,unching fourteen silver needles. "Not good, dodge!" The women¡¯s faces drastically changed as they quickly maneuvered to escape. However, both were slightly off and were each struck by four silver needles, while the remaining three silver needles returned under the effect of the Returning Spirit Needle. "What¡¯s happening, I can¡¯t move my feet." The women¡¯s expressions shifted drastically again, as the silver needles seemed to cut off some connection, rendering them immobile. Then, seven silver needles controlled the two, using the strongest measures right off the bat. "What are you trying to do?" The women¡¯s expressions changed drastically. "I¡¯m not trying to do anything, I don¡¯t kill women, but I can cripple this woman, thoroughly turning her into a cripple," Mu Chen said, striking each of the women¡¯s abdomens harshly with his palm, destroying their True Yuan along with their meridians, thoroughly crippling them. The women spewed out mouthfuls of fresh blood, their faces stricken with fear to the extreme, bing crippled meant losing everything, falling back to beingmoners, and they were not willing to ept that. "I really want to see how beautiful you two are." Mu Chen, also curious, came closer to the two and removed their veils, revealing mere above-average women with extraordinary demeanors. "This is truly disappointing," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Xue San, notify the people from Hell to take them back to the bar street and make them work as waitresses there. If our brothers take a liking and are responsible, we can arrange for these two to settle down and be wives," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Understood, boss," Xue San appeared before them in a blink, speaking softly. "You will not die a good death..." the two women roared, cursing Mu Chen, as he had ruined them. "One reaps what one sows," Mu Chen said disdainfully. "Husband, my mother is still in someone¡¯s hands," Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed drastically. "Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me, we¡¯ll head back to your ce now," Mu Chen said, taking Tong Lisha and swiftly leaving the area. Next, Mu Chen arrived at the underground garage, quickly driving away towards their residence to resolve the trouble. Chapter 515 - 514 Arranging for Two Women (Part 5)

Chapter 515: Chapter 514 Arranging for Two Women (Part 5)

Soon, Mu Chen and Tong Lisha quickly appeared in a residential area here, the residential area¡¯s illusion realm is not bad, it seems to be a ce not just anyone can afford to live, only people like Tong Lisha who earn a decent monthly sry can afford to live here. "Wife, wait here for me, don¡¯t alert the enemy, I will be back soon," Mu Chen said with a frown. "Mmm, husband, I believe in you." "Mmm." Saying this, Mu Chen blinked and disappeared, climbing up the staircase. Quickly, Mu Chen arrived at Tong Lisha¡¯s door. Mu Chen was in luck; just at the door, there was a veiled woman with the aura of the Peak Realm of Legends¡ªa rare and powerful adversary. "Beauty, what are you doing here?" Mu Chen smiled and spoke while also sabotaging the surveince cameras here. Some things, people cannot know. "Who are you?" The woman saw Mu Chen and frowned. "The one to deal with you." As Mu Chen spoke, a Golden Needle appeared in his hand. In an instant, he struck, attacking the woman and at the moment of striking, two small knives appeared in his hand. "Peak of Myth Realm, you¡¯re seeking death," the woman scoffed, conjuring a Hand Seal and striking towards Mu Chen. "Golden Needle, attack!" Mu Chen shouted, and the Golden Needle instantly lunged at the woman. The woman was fast, blinking away and dodging the attack. "Pierce." Mu Chen shouted, terrifying Sword Energy shing wildly in all directions, cutting everything frically. Pierce was a widespread attack, leaving no chance to dodge. The woman was not weak either. The strong force of her Hand Seal suddenly changed, turning into an Energy Layer that spread around, blocking the Sword Energy attack. "Returning Spirit Needle." Mu Chen shouted forcefully, the powerful Returning Spirit Needle madly lunging at the woman. "Not good." The woman¡¯s face changed drastically, sensing something and wanting to dodge. But it was already toote. Having been so focused on blocking the Sword Energy, she hadn¡¯t expected the Golden Needle to suddenly strike back. In a moment, the Golden Needle directly pierced one of the woman¡¯s feet, instantly disabling it, and a numbing force surged out, making the woman fall to her knees,pletely devoid of strength. "Poisoned." The woman¡¯splexion changed as she spoke. "Beauty, sorry, but I never go easy on women with ill intentions," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Handsome guy, I am a great beauty. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I will definitely serve you well." The woman pleaded pitifully, then removed her veil, revealing a wanton look. The woman looked quite ssical, scoring around ny points¡ªa true great beauty indeed. "You seem to have some awareness, so I won¡¯t kill you. I will just cripple you," said Mu Chen. Blinking in front of the woman, he struck her and disabled her with one blow. "Impossible, how have I be a cripple." The woman¡¯splexion changed dramatically, filled with fear, unwilling to ept this fact. "If you don¡¯t want to die, then show me a pitiful face." "I..." Helpless, the woman immediately put on a pitiful appearance, looking up at Mu Chen with a face begging for affection. "I¡¯ll heal you." Saying this, Mu Chen pulled out the Golden Needle sticking in the woman, helping her detoxify the poison and heal her wounds. "Boss, I¡¯m here." At that moment, Shadow quickly arrived, appearing in front of Mu Chen. "Take this woman back to the bar street. If anyone fancies her, reward her to them! However, the condition is that they must be loyal and not seek other women, otherwise, no one can touch her. Understood?" Mu Chen said seriously. Mu Chen had his own principles. He wouldn¡¯t kill a woman, nor would he humiliate her, letting her live an ordinary life was enough. "Understood, boss." Shadow, not wasting words, immediately carried the woman away and disappeared. Mu Chen immediately unlocked the room, and at this moment, Tong Jing was tied up by both hands and feet. "Aunt Tong, are you okay?" Mu Chen quickly untied Tong Jing. "Mu Chen, did something happen? Is my daughter okay?" Tong Jing asked worriedly. "Tong Lisha is fine; she¡¯s downstairs. I¡¯m calling her toe up now." "That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great." Tong Jing was overjoyed, as long as Tong Lisha was fine, everything was okay. Quickly, after Mu Chen called Tong Lisha, she immediately rushed up. Seeing that Tong Jing was alright, she couldn¡¯t stop crying and kept thanking Mu Chen. "Alright, it¡¯s all fine now, but Aunt Tong, you probably can¡¯t stay here anymore," Mu Chen said with a change of expression. "Mom, Mu Chen is right. Those people are targeting me; you can¡¯t stay here anymore." "I know, staying here will only hold you back, but where can I go?" Tong Jing said helplessly. "If Aunt Tong doesn¡¯t mind, I can arrange a spontaneous trip for you," Mu Chen suggested with a smile. "A trip?" Tong Jing considered it and felt it was not a bad idea. "Mom, that¡¯s right, you should go out and enjoy life, see the world out there." Tong Lisha said earnestly. "Alright! I agree. As long as it doesn¡¯t trouble you, I am willing to do anything." "Aunt Tong, it¡¯s not you who¡¯s troubling us, we are the ones bringing trouble to you! Today, we managed to resolve the situation, but if a stronger enemy appears, the consequences could be unimaginable," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Mu Chen, I entrust my daughter to you, you must protect her well," Tong Jing said seriously. "You can rest assured, Aunt Tong, I won¡¯t let her down." "Aunt believes in you, alright, I will cook a meal for you then leave this ce." "Okay." Mu Chen agreed with a nod, not saying much more. Afterward, the three of them spent some joyful time together. After dinner, Mu Chen and Tong Lisha finally took Tong Jing to the airport. Mu Chen had already arranged everything with Hell, so he was not worried. Driving back, Tong Lisha was still somewhat worried¡ªthose people were targeting her because she was a virgin. "Wife, if you don¡¯t mind, how about moving to Nanwan District and living with Ye Xian¡¯er? It would be lively with more people," Mu Chen suggested seriously. "Live with Ye Xian¡¯er? Husband, does that mean Ye Xian¡¯er is already living with the Empress?" "Wife, your imagination is too rich. How could I dare let two women live together? I¡¯ve arranged her next door because she¡¯s recently been in trouble and had no choice," Mu Chen said lightly. "I see, then I¡¯m willing. It¡¯s unsafe to live alone; of course, I¡¯m willing." "Then great, I¡¯ll take you to pack your things now, and then we¡¯ll go to Nanwan District," Mu Chen spoke lightly, having resolved the issue with the two women and feeling a bit less worried. "Husband, I mean, if possible, let¡¯s do itter! I don¡¯t want to remain a virgin." Chapter 516 - 515: Target Liu Yuxi (Part 1)

Chapter 516: Chapter 515: Target Liu Yuxi (Part 1)

Tong Lisha had just finished speaking, her face blushing with shyness. She couldn¡¯t believe that one day she would take the initiative to say it out loud. "Baby, what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Jerk, if you didn¡¯t hear it, then forget it." Tong Lisha said seriously. "Alright then." Mu Chen said indifferently, not caring. "Did he really not hear it?" Tong Lisha¡¯s face changed as she considered whether or not to repeat it. But the thought of having to say it again sapped her of the courage she had the first time. On the drive back, Tong Lisha didn¡¯t say a word the whole way, constantly torn about whether to speak or not. Mu Chen was driving seriously, and even lit a cigarette, asionally ncing at Tong Lisha through the rearview mirror, his lips curling into a mischievous smile. Mu Chen thought Tong Lisha could be quite adorable at times. Soon after, the two of them returned to the residentialplex and went straight to their room. Right after they got back, Mu Chen wrapped his arms around Tong Lisha without saying a word and immediately walked into Tong Lisha¡¯s boudoir. "Jerk, what do you want?" Tong Lisha¡¯s face turned pale as her heart raced. Tong Lisha was still wrestling with whether Mu Chen wanted to sleep with her. After all, if they did it, the Immortal Alliance would keep an eye on them. Plus, Tong Lisha loved Mu Chen so much that she wanted to give herself to himpletely. However, Mu Chen carrying her straight into the bedroom startled her immensely. It was, after all, her first time. "Baby, didn¡¯t you say you wanted that?" Mu Chen asked. "What did I say." Tong Lisha said shyly, pretending not to know what Mu Chen was talking about. "Baby, the path ahead is filled with life-and-death struggles. Are you willing to walk it with me?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he spoke. No matter how confident Mu Chen was, if it came to dealing with the Martial World, he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence. After all, the power of the Martial World was terrifying. Even now that Mu Chen possessed the Divine Power of three gods, it didn¡¯t necessarily rank him among those above the Peak Realm. "Husband, why are you suddenly talking about this? But I¡¯ll absolutely be with you, continuing on together." Tong Lisha said earnestly. "I have a lot of women. Can you handle it?" "The key is that I¡¯m a vixen. You should ask if your wife and the president of Qingcheng International, Liu Yuxi, can handle it." Tong Lisha said seriously. "Baby, when you say that, I suddenly feel like I¡¯m a bastard." Mu Chen said earnestly. "You were always a bastard." Tong Lisha said earnestly. "Bastard it is then. But to let you go, I really can¡¯t do that." Mu Chen said, feeling helpless. After all, he had gotten himself into trouble with so many women in the past. If he were to give up on Tong Lisha now, he knew she would be heartbroken, so giving up was out of the question. "Jerk, do you know? From the moment you saved my mum, I fell in love with you because I¡¯ve never felt such security, the desire to rely on someone like I do on you. I think of you as my destined partner, so no matter what kind of person you are, I want to follow you for the rest of my life." Tong Lisha said earnestly. "Baby, I know." Mu Chen said, and then kissed Tong Lisha. Just as their lips met, Tong Lisha stiffenedpletely, not knowing where to put her hands. Although she had been bold with Mu Chen before, this time was different. They were about to get intimate in bed, and it was frightening. "Baby, what¡¯s wrong?" Mu Chen said as he broke the kiss. "Nothing." Tong Lisha lowered her head, her face flushed to the extreme like a red apple. "If it¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s continue." Mu Chen said, lifting Tong Lisha in his arms, earnestly. "Husband, please be gentle, it¡¯s my first time, I¡¯m afraid it will hurt." Tong Lisha whispered. "I know, it will be very gentle." "Mm." However, just as Mu Chen was about to get intimate with Tong Lisha, the phone suddenly rang, leaving Mu Chen with a face full of dismay. But when he saw it was Xue San calling, Mu Chen¡¯s brows instantly furrowed and he quickly answered. "Boss, something¡¯s not right. I feel a powerful presence descending upon us. You¡¯d bettere back quickly." Xue San spoke seriously. "I know." Mu Chen said, and immediately hung up the phone. "Husband, what¡¯s wrong?" Tong Lisha asked worriedly. "Baby, start packing your things here! If possible, head directly to Nanwan District. I¡¯ve got something to take care of." "Got it, husband. Go quickly." "Mm." Mu Chen said, then blinked and vanished. However, Mu Chen did not unleash the aura of Emperor Yan because the surge of Divine Power would definitely attract attention. Considering the presence of Sanctioners, Law Enforcers, and many others with concealed auras, Mu Chen did not want to expose himself easily. So he directly used the Divine Dragon Step and disappeared in an instant. Next, Mu Chen moved through the crowd and disappeared in a blink, unnoticed. "No matter who you are, since you want to y, I¡¯ll y till the end." Mu Chen said, his intent to kill rising, as he sped up. At Qingcheng International, Xue San and a Great Deacon suddenly appeared in a corner of Liu Yuxi¡¯s office, apanied by killing intent undiminished. As Xue San and thepanion appeared, four others also appeared ¨C two groups of people. Two shadowy-faced old men dressed in purple, and another two individuals, a young man and a middle-aged man, both exuding a formidable aura. Xue San spoke with increasing killing intent, "Gentlemen, this ce doesn¡¯t seem like somewhere you should be, does it? People of the Martial World, aren¡¯t you a bit toowless?" "Lawless? It is you who arewless. You dare to be so arrogant after crippling our Piaomiao Sect disciples. Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t kill you." the two old men raged, making a move towards Xue San, aiming to take him down. "Kill me if you dare. You¡¯re at the Venerable Realm, I¡¯m no match for you. Kill me or cut me as you please, but do you dare?" Xue San sneered, standing still and allowing the old men to strike. "You..." Their faces changed and they suddenly stopped, not proceeding with the attack. After all, killing two insignificant pawns to face sanctions from the Sanctioners was not worth it. "Both of you, take these two down. We get to his woman and let him taste pain, how about that?" the young man behind them said nonchntly. "If you¡¯re not afraid of death, go ahead!" The old men said indifferently without trying to stop them. "That settles it." The young man sneered and headed towards Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. "How dare you?" Xue San, furious, his killing intent surging. "What can you do about it if I dare?" The young man sneered back. "You people of the Martial World, are you sowless that you¡¯re not afraid of divine sanction?" "Divine sanction? What wrong have I done? I¡¯m at the Peak of Myth Realm, just talking to a woman. Who would object?" The young man scoffed. "Sanctioners, what are you doing? I know you¡¯re nearby." Xue San bellowed. Chapter 517 - 516: Mu Chen’s Ruthlessness (Part 2)

Chapter 517: Chapter 516: Mu Chen¡¯s Ruthlessness (Part 2)

"The Sanctioner won¡¯t care, because we neverid a finger on you," the young man said with a cold sneer. "Damn it, you¡¯ve offended the boss, you¡¯ll regret it," Xue San shouted angrily. "Whether we¡¯ll regret it or not, we won¡¯t know until we¡¯ve done it," the young man said, and with a blink, he was inside the CEO¡¯s office. The middle-aged man followed him in. As for Xue San and hispanion, they were blocked by two Venerables and couldn¡¯t leave at all. "Who are you?" Just as they stepped in, Liu Yuxi, who was sitting on a chair, changed her expression and said, with a hidden murderous intent surging beneath the surface. Liu Yuxi had always been hiding her true Realm. No one knew what level she had reached, but seeing her unafraid upon the two¡¯s arrival showed she didn¡¯t fear them. "Indeed a Fairy Level beauty, I never thought this world would still have such a ravishing woman. Even if you were ced in the Martial World, you¡¯d rank in the top ten. It seems the heavens favor me," the young man mocked with a sneer. "Are you two seeking death?" Mu Chen suddenly appeared at the door and said indifferently as he looked at the two men. "Husband." Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen and spoke excitedly. "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, no one willy a finger on you today," Mu Chen said indifferently. "So you¡¯re Mu Chen? You look so-so to me! Not as terrifying as they say." "Both of you, I only have one thing to say, don¡¯t seek death. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be an ugly one," Mu Chen said coolly. "Seek death, with your mere Peak Myth Realm?" the young man scoffed. "I¡¯m not alone," Mu Chen scoffed back. "What do you mean?" The young man¡¯s face changed, suddenly feeling danger. "Because he¡¯s here." An old man suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye, he was beside the middle-aged man. A wave of killing intent surged from him, his presence causing the middle-aged man¡¯s body to tremble with immense fear. This man was none other than Old Yi. Mu Chen had saved Old Yi¡¯s grandson, and Old Yi had promised to protect Mu Chen for three years, and naturally, he kept his word. When Mu Chen asked Old Yi toe, he readily appeared. "God Realm," the middle-aged man eximed with a face full of fear. "God Realm?" The young man¡¯s face was filled with fear, unable to believe that a God Realm powerhouse was hidden here. "Are you scared now? Afraid?" Mu Chen spoke, and with a blink, he was in front of the young man, seriously gripping his neck. "What¡¯s your strength?" The young man¡¯s pupils dted with disbelief; he felt so insignificant in front of Mu Chen. "Let me show you what my strength is," Mu Chen said with disdain, smashing the young man into the ground. The young man spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning deathly pale. Then, with another step on the young man¡¯s chest, all his Meridians and Realm were destroyed in an instant. "I... you actually crippled me..." the young man screamed agonizingly. "We¡¯re from the Dark Sect! The Dark Sect has Saints, you know. If you dare to kill us, you will have nowhere to bury your bodies," the middle-aged man shouted loudly. "Nowhere to bury your bodies? Sorry, it¡¯s you who will have nowhere to bury your bodies because you didn¡¯t provoke us, you provoked me. I¡¯ll make sure the Martial World knows about this and sees what kind of faces you people have," Mu Chen said. "What do you mean, young man?" The middle-aged man¡¯splexion changed drastically, not understanding Mu Chen¡¯s implications. Mu Chen said nothing and nced at a corner of Liu Yuxi¡¯s office where a hidden camera was ced. "This... you..." The middle-aged man suddenly felt his fear climbing. If Mu Chen indeed took effort to let the Martial World know and broadcast this recording, they would be cleaned out by the Dark Sect, for nobody could afford such an embarrassment. "Old Yi, finish them off and deal with the other two quickly," Mu Chenmanded seriously. "Young man, are you sure you can handle forces such as the Dark Sect and Piaomiao Sect?" Old Yi said with some concern. "Don¡¯t worry, Old Yi. I have my ways. However, if a supremely strong one appears, I will reveal myself. You understand what I mean," Mu Chen said coolly. His meaning was simple: he would reveal his identity as the Evil God if necessary. "Understood," Old Yi said and proceeded to cripple the middle-aged man. He then blinked outside and dealt with the other two, both Venerables from the Piaomiao Sect. Venerables are strong, but there is an insurmountable chasm between a Venerable and a God Realm. Even if a God Realm wished to crush a Venerable, it would be effortless. "Get lost! But I will have the Martial Worldugh at you and let the Sanctioners know they¡¯ve gone too far. Whether you survive is another story," Mu Chen said indifferently. Mu Chen was now extremely annoyed. The Sanctioners were clearly in the room but refused to step in, clearly intending to watch them be bullied. However, with this incident exposed, he believed the Martial World would not remain silent. "Yes, yes." The young man and the middle-aged man picked themselves up and quickly fled. The two elderly men were crippled too, but their lives were more important, and they also left quickly. "Young man, the road ahead is fraught with danger," Old Yi said, appearing before Mu Chen and speaking seriously. "Meet force with force, and block water with earth. This time, thank you, Old Yi." "No need to thank me, but stop bringing me these troubles so frequently," Old Yi said and then blinked out of sight. "Wife, are you okay!" Mu Chen immediately came to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side and asked with concern. "I¡¯m fine, but husband, who was that strong person?" Liu Yuxi asked curiously. "Someone I helped before, he¡¯s just repaying the favor. It¡¯s nothing," Mu Chen exined. "That¡¯s good. But husband, why are so many forcesing here?" "Are you really naive or just pretending? First, of course, theye for your beauty. These forces just showed up when they heard there was a breathtaking beauty in Tianhai City, of course, they had toe," Mu Chen said seriously. "But why did these forcese to Tianhai City?" "Because of the Spirit Vein, something that allows one to cultivate rapidly. Moreover, Spirit Veins are useful to everyone, naturally, it bes something all forces covet and fight over," Mu Chen exined indifferently. "I see," Liu Yuxi said seriously, indicating shepletely understood. "Alright, wife, stop worrying. But it¡¯ste, we should go home." "You even know it¡¯ste? Didn¡¯t you think toe find me?" Liu Yuxi pouted discontentedly. "Wife, something urgent came up suddenly. You know, there¡¯ve been too many troublestely." "Well, alright! Then let¡¯s go!" "Sure." After that, the couple quickly drove back to their vi. Chapter 518 - 517: The Women Make Contact (Part 3)

Chapter 518: Chapter 517: The Women Make Contact (Part 3)

On the way back to the vi, as Mu Chen was driving, he suddenly smiled and said, "Wife, I left Yaya at that Mr. Yi¡¯s ce we just visited. You¡¯re not angry, are you?" "Why did you leave Yaya there?" Liu Yuxi asked in confusion. She thought Mu Chen had acknowledged this daughter, and now he had left her outside, which she found puzzling. "First, we don¡¯t have the time to take care of Yaya, and it¡¯s too boring for her to be alone at home. Mr. Yi has a grandson, and he has lots of free time, so he can take care of Yaya. Third, Yaya will be living just next door to us, about a hundred meters away, which is also convenient. Fourth, I¡¯ve hired two women to take care of Yaya, and they happen to be in danger too," Mu Chen exined seriously. "I understand the first three reasons, but who are the two women? What¡¯s going on?" Liu Yuxi frowned and said, although she didn¡¯t mind Mu Chen having these women, if he deliberately arranged for them to be nearby for him to date at any time, she would not be happy. "It¡¯s Ye Xian¡¯er, she¡¯s from the Ye Family bloodline, carrying the blood of Ye Zu in her veins. Many people from the Ye Family are greedy for it. As for Tong Lisha, she¡¯s been targeted by people from the Immortal Alliance and is also in grave danger. Only Mr. Yi can protect them both." "Is that really the case?" Liu Yuxi asked seriously. "Really." "Well, that¡¯s more like it." "So does my wife agree?" "Mhm, it¡¯s good for Yaya to be there, and having an extra ce to y isn¡¯t bad." "You¡¯re really nice, wife." "Don¡¯t praise me, I just hope youe back to sleep at night, understand?" "Yes, wife." Then, Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi quickly returned to the vi, and as soon as they got back, they cooked dinner together. Ever since their rtionship had taken a step forward, Liu Yuxi started to be more domestic. Mu Chen felt very happy. He loved spending joyful times with Liu Yuxi, with other women, and thought about going on a trip together someday, then working hard to cultivate, raise his Realm, and be stronger and stronger. "Wife, should we invite them over for dinner? After all, Mr. Yi really helped us out." Mu Chen suddenly asked, though he was quite nervous. "Okay," Liu Yuxi, who was washing vegetables, nodded and said. "Wife, are you serious?" Mu Chen asked with delight. "Yes, I, Liu Yuxi, am not petty." "Wife, how can you be so nice?" Mu Chen came up to Liu Yuxi, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and said. "I¡¯ve always been nice, you just realizing it now?" "No, you are really too good, wife." "Stop jabbering, go and notify them quickly." "Yes, wife." With that, Mu Chen immediately left the vi and went toward Mr. Yi¡¯s ce. At that moment, Tong Lisha¡¯s phone immediately rang. "Have you arrived?" Mu Chen asked. "I have, I¡¯m right at the vi you mentioned." "Good, I¡¯ll appear shortly." Soon after, Mu Chen appeared in front of Tong Lisha. At that moment, Tong Lisha was somewhat nervous standing outside the vi gate, but she felt relieved when she saw Mu Chen. "Wife, where¡¯s your luggage?" "It¡¯s in the trunk." "Then ring the doorbell." "Okay." Tong Lisha said and immediately rang the doorbell. However, when Mr. Yi showed up next, he wanted to cry yet had no tears, but he didn¡¯t say no, only feeling utterly helpless. "Excuse me, senior, did I disturb you?" Seeing the helpless look on Elder Yi¡¯s face, Tong Lisha felt a bit embarrassed. "No, not at all, wee, wee. I¡¯m just feeling helpless about this kid," replied Elder Yi. "Elder Yi, please be our savior!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "You little rascal, if you want to provide for your lover, why not just find a vi? Why bring her here, what¡¯s the meaning of this?" Elder Yi immediately appeared in front of Mu Chen and spoke earnestly. "Elder Yi, please do me a favor! I want my wife and the others to get along harmoniously, and it won¡¯t bother you for too long," Mu Chen said seriously. Anyway, since all the women are going to live together in the future, Mu Chen could only make preparations in advance, or else it would be toote. "You rascal, it¡¯s lively with many people, but too many can be troublesome. Know when to stop," Elder Yi said in earnest. "Elder Yi, what if I promise to handle everything in three months?" Mu Chen proposed earnestly. "You sure about three months?" Elder Yi questioned. "A promise from a gentleman is as fast as a horse with a single whip." "Alright, deal, three months it is." "What are you two whispering about?" Tong Lisha curiously inquired. "Nothing much, let¡¯s go check the ce out, honey," said Mu Chen as he quickly picked up the luggage and went inside. Next, after Tong Lisha chose a room, she ced her luggage inside and got familiar with Elder Yi and Jiu¡¯er. "Elder Yi, how about we all go and have dinner at our vi?" Mu Chen suddenly suggested. "Sure thing! It¡¯s a good chance for everyone to get acquainted," said Elder Yi with a smile. Elder Yi was rather lonely anyway, with only one grandchild, and now with Mu Chen and his crowd appearing, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse someone to chat with. "That¡¯s settled then." "Husband, is this alright?" Tong Lisha¡¯s expression changed, aware that it was the president¡¯s vi, and she felt like an outsider, somewhat afraid. "Don¡¯t worry, since Liu Yuxi has epted you, she won¡¯t make things difficult for you." "Okay then." Tong Lisha finally nodded in agreement. However, at this moment, Ye Xian¡¯er also appeared with Yaya in her arms, but Yaya had candy in her mouth and was engrossed in ying a game,pletely oblivious to everything else, while Ye Xian¡¯er looked on helplessly. "Hello, my name is Tong Lisha, and I¡¯m also one of Mu Chen¡¯s women," Tong Lisha said with a smile. "I know who you are, Liu Yuxi¡¯s secretary, and a stunning mixed-race beauty. My name is Ye Xian¡¯er," Ye Xian¡¯er responded seriously. "Is this Yaya?" asked Tong Lisha as she approached. "Yep! That rascal¡¯s adopted daughter." "She¡¯s so cute," Tong Lisha remarked earnestly. "She is quite cute," Ye Xian¡¯er agreed without denying. "Yaya, what game are you ying?" Mu Chen asked upon seeing Yaya¡¯s focused demeanor, slightly unhappy. "King¡¯s Glory," Yaya replied seriously. "Put it away right now, or no more candy, no ice cream, and no dinner," Mu Chen threatened. Upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Yaya indifferently said, "Dad, I can¡¯t let my teammates down." Yaya¡¯s words sparkedughter among the crowd. Mu Chen was instantly at a loss, looking at Ye Xian¡¯er and asking, "Did you get her into this?" "You rascal, don¡¯t me me. Yaya was bored, so I taught her to use a phone. Then, she fell in love with this game after seeing it. I was preupied with work and careless, not expecting her to be so engrossed," Ye Xian¡¯er said with a smile, quite embarrassed. "Alright then," Mu Chen gave in and immediately picked up Yaya, lookingpletely helpless. Chapter 519 - 518 The Conspiracy of Three Women (Part 4)

Chapter 519: Chapter 518 The Conspiracy of Three Women (Part 4)

"Yaya really has a personality," Tong Lisha said with an awkward smile. "Well, let¡¯s go over there now! The more the merrier, and we can help out," Mu Chen said seriously. "Stinking pervert, where are you going?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked, puzzled. "Liu Yuxi¡¯s vi." "Stinking pervert, do you want to get me killed? I don¡¯t want to be the first to seek death," Ye Xian¡¯er immediately refused. "Wife, what do you mean by the first to seek death?" "Think about it, Liu Yuxi, the ice queen, as cold as ice, her silence can harm people. If we go, we¡¯re just courting death." "Let me tell you, Ye Xian¡¯er, my wife may treat me like that, but she won¡¯t treat you guys like that. Don¡¯t think so poorly of her." "Really?" Ye Xian¡¯er was a bit convinced. "Really, let¡¯s go over together!" "Okay." Everyone didn¡¯t say much. Following Mu Chen¡¯s lead, they entered the vi. "Wife, we¡¯re here." As soon as he entered the vi hall, Mu Chen called out. "Hello! Wee," Liu Yuxi said, wearing a pair of short denim shorts and a short blue shirt, looking very clean and refreshing. "Hello, Yuxi," Ye Xian¡¯er and the other woman greeted. "Sister Xian¡¯er, Sister Lisa," Liu Yuxi smiled and said. However, Yuxi was very surprised to see Ye Xian¡¯er, amazed at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s beauty, simr to Tong Lisha¡¯s expression. "Yuxi, just call me Xian¡¯er, no need for sister." "Alright." As for Tong Lisha, she was stunned. "Lisa, don¡¯t be so constrained. We¡¯re all the same now, all women of this stinking pervert Mu Chen, just be yourself," Yuxi said again. "Yes, I got it." Tong Lisha said a bit stiffly. "Hello, Senior Yi," Liu Yuxi looked at Senior Yi and said again. "Hello, truly living up to being Tianhai¡¯s number one beauty," Senior Yi said earnestly. "Thank you for thepliment, Senior Yi." "Mom, I won." At this moment, Yaya suddenly shouted loudly, ran over, jumped up, hugged Liu Yuxi, and buried her head in Liu Yuxi¡¯s chest. "You won, won what?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Honor of Kings," Yaya said seriously. "Awesome, Yaya is so awesome," Liu Yuxi could only chuckle. "Alright, don¡¯t bother Mom, she still has to cook," seeing Yaya bury her head between those big mounds, Mu Chen was displeased and immediately picked up Yaya. "Yes, husband, I will go cook now," Liu Yuxi suddenly smiled and said very gently. "Yuxi, let us help you!" The two women immediately said. "Thank you." The three then happily chatted together and went to the kitchen, leaving Mu Chen alone. Mu Chen really wanted to give Liu Yuxi a thumbs-up; she was never this gentle usually, but with so many people around today, she was pretending to be so gentle. Quite the actor. But at this moment, Mu Chen also felt at ease. As long as these women could be happy, nothing else mattered. "You youngd married a good wife!" Senior Yi looked at Liu Yuxi and said earnestly. "Absolutely," Mu Chen said with pride, although knowing Liu Yuxi wasn¡¯t like this usually, he could only reluctantly admit for the sake of face. "Brat, do you have a chess set?" "Yes!" "Bring it over. Let¡¯s go to the swimming pool area and y a few games." "Senior Yi, I¡¯m not bragging, my chess skills are truly frightening, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Brat, I¡¯ve been pondering this for most of my life, no way I¡¯m afraid of you," Senior Yi said seriously. "Okay then, since Senior Yi is so confident, let¡¯s give it a try," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Hurry up, it¡¯s been so boringtely." Then, Mu Chen quickly got the chess set and sat at a stone table by the swimming pool with Senior Yi to y chess, while Yaya kept ying Honor of Kings on her phone, the scene was so beautiful it was indescribable. The three were in the kitchen, each doing something. "Yuxi, don¡¯t me us for being curious, how did Mu Chen manage to get you?" Ye Xian¡¯er immediately asked. "Yeah, CEO, that¡¯s unbelievable!" Tong Lisha also said. "What else could it be? I was being hunted by an assassin back then, also had people from Yundu causing trouble. I saw Mu Chen had pretty good skills, so I asked him to be my bodyguard, secretly protecting me. Gradually, this stinking pervert moved my heart, and that¡¯s how it was," Liu Yuxi confessed with sincerity. "True, initially annoying, but gradually, the stinking pervert is like poison and you can¡¯t escape his grasp," Tong Lisha said seriously. "I actually find Mu Chen does have his charm, although he¡¯s quite the bastard, always bullying people." "Xian¡¯er, you¡¯re joking. Look at yourself, what kind of looks you have," Liu Yuxi smiled. "Yeah! Xian¡¯er, your appearance has changed so much,pletely on par with Yuxi now, how did you be like this?" Tong Lisha asked curiously. "Of course, it¡¯s due to training my realm, I¡¯m at the Peak Realm of Venerable now." "What, Peak Realm of Venerable?" The two women, knowing the hierarchy of realms, were shocked at hearing Peak Realm. "Don¡¯t be so surprised, I just had some opportunities," Ye Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t want to exin much. "Great God, I kneel before you," Tong Lisha said helplessly, as she had just reached the initial stage of Bone Ash, too big a gap. "Lisa, you¡¯ll have your opportunities too." "Hope so!" "By the way, tonight, you twoe to my room. I agree to let the four of us sleep together, let¡¯s see what the stinking pervert does. If he refuses, that¡¯s fine, but if he agrees, we¡¯ll beat him up today," Liu Yuxi proposed. "Agreed," the two women nodded. Poor Mu Chen, unaware he¡¯s already being plotted against by the three women. Just like that, time flew by, about an hourter, Senior Yi lost ten games in a row. At this moment, sweating, he looked at Mu Chen in shock. Yaya was on the side eating candy and said, "Grandpa, you¡¯re so useless, can¡¯t even beat Dad, Dad is too awesome." "You little brat, what do you know, I was letting your dad win," Senior Yi said, blushing. "Senior Yi, you really dare to say that," Mu Chen was amused by Yi¡¯s teasing. "Brat, who taught you to y chess?" Senior Yi asked in shock. "My master, he used to make me y chess every day, hard not to improve." "Is your master better or are you?" "About the same." "Alright! I really want to meet your master, impressive, teaching such a good disciple." "Just a bigger pervert than me, no need to mention." "I think only you dare to talk about him like that." Chapter 520 - 519: Attack of the Powerhouses from the Emperor Domain (Part 5)

Chapter 520: Chapter 519: Attack of the Powerhouses from the Emperor Domain (Part 5)

Mu Chen smiled without saying a word. However, at this time, Liu Yuxi had already arrived at their side, looked at the two and said, "Hubby, Senior Yi, it¡¯s time to eat." "What a sensible and good daughter-inw," Senior Yi praised her. "Senior Yi, you tter me, I¡¯m getting embarrassed." "No ttery here, it¡¯s the truth." ... After that, everyone quickly gathered together and had a happy meal. Throughout the meal, they teased Mu Chen from time to time, saying how much of a rogue he was, which caused Senior Yi and Yaya tough heartily. In the end, it was Yaya¡¯s adorable mannerisms that brought everyone a round of joy. Just like that, time flew by, and about an hour had passed. The meal was hurriedly wrapped up, and Senior Yi left with Yaya and Jiu¡¯er, leaving the three women with Mu Chen. Checking the time, it was about nine o¡¯clock now. Although it wasn¡¯t bedtime yet, it was indeed the time for rolling in the sheets. "Wives, what do you three want to do?" Mu Chen, sitting on the sofa, looked at the three women with a look that screamed eager for rolling in the sheets, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling that something was amiss. "Husband, since we¡¯re all your women, how about we all sleep together tonight?" Liu Yuxi came up next to Mu Chen, took his hand and said. "Wife, are you still my wife?" It was Mu Chen¡¯s first reaction. "Husband, you don¡¯t understand me. I¡¯m a very open-minded woman." "Is that so?" Mu Chen seriously doubted. "Husband, I miss you too, I¡¯m still a virgin, don¡¯t you want me?" Tong Lisha immediately sat down on the other side of Mu Chen and said. "Well, it seems like it¡¯s not exactly impossible." Mu Chen looked at the proactive Tong Lisha and didn¡¯t object. "Husband, tonight, I¡¯m at your disposal." Ye Xian¡¯er kissed Mu Chen¡¯s forehead tenderly and said. "Are you guys really okay with it?" Mu Chen asked again for confirmation. "We don¡¯t mind." "Is there no conspiracy?" "There isn¡¯t." "Then I can¡¯t take it anymore." Saying this, Mu Chen directly picked up Liu Yuxi and took the two women straight into the bedroom. However, as soon as they entered, Liu Yuxi and Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s expressions changed, and they immediately started beating up Mu Chen. "Stinky rogue, still want three people, why don¡¯t you just go to heaven." "Sure enough, big pervert, hit him." "Mu Chen, I¡¯m so disappointed in you." For a moment, the three women allshed out. "Ah... help... murder of a husband." "Wives, I was wrong, I was just messing with you." "Ah..." Afterward, for a good five minutes or so, it was definitely Mu Chen¡¯s nightmare. Under the severe beating by the three women, he was left with a bruised nose and a swollen face. The key was that Mu Chen couldn¡¯t fight back, feeling that he was indeed too bad. To think of several women, it would be strange if they weren¡¯t angry. "Yu Xi, we¡¯re heading back first; we won¡¯t disturb your world for two," said Ye Xian¡¯er and Tong Lisha one after the other. "Mhm, bye, let me walk you out," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. After that, the three women didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Mu Chen and left the room. "Wife and Ye Xian¡¯er I can understand, but you, Tong Lisha, you also dare to bully me. Later, I¡¯ll surely make your first time an unforgettable one," Mu Chen said seriously, determined to get revenge. Following that, Mu Chen summoned his silver needles and quickly treated himself; his bruised and swollen face was horrifying and needed treatment. Yet Mu Chen merely sighed once about this and then sat down cross-legged to start practicing the Divine Dragon Technique. "What a terrifying energy, so powerful." As soon as Mu Chen started practicing the Divine Dragon Technique, he felt the powerful Cold Ice Power of the ancient Cold Ice Toad. Like a stream of water, Spiritual Energy rushed into his Qi Vortex that had already expanded tenfold. "It¡¯s so exhrating. It must be because of the ancient Cold Ice Toad. Over these five years, Senior Yi continuously provided energy. The energy stored by the ancient Cold Ice Toad is terrifying." Mu Chen was overjoyed, having gotten such a benefit for nothing. Moreover, with the promoting effect of both the Cold Ice Power and the Divine Dragon Technique, the energy Mu Chen circted became even more amazing. While Mu Chen was cultivating, Liu Yuxi went to the bathroom for a shower. As time slipped by, about half an hourter, Liu Yuxi returned to the room. But seeing Mu Chen cultivating with dedication, Liu Yuxi also approached him actively to help him even more. "Wife, dummy, are you going to sleep?" Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Yuxi. "Hmm, you continue your cultivation; I¡¯m going to sleep. I have to work tomorrow." "Mhm." However, after another three hours passed, and Mu Chen¡¯s Qi Vortex had just expanded elevenfold, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his expression changing, or rather, his killing intent rising. With the gathering of the killing intent, Liu Yuxi also sensed something, slowly opened her eyes, and asked Mu Chen, "What¡¯s wrong, husband? Your aura?" "A powerful being has arrived, and it¡¯s that Emperor Domain fighter," Mu Chen said lightly. "An Emperor Domain fighter?" Liu Yuxi said lightly but was quite worried. "Wife, let¡¯s go out! Since they¡¯ve targeted us, let¡¯s go out and y, see what this person wants to do." "Mhm." Without any hesitation, Liu Yuxi immediately left the room with Mu Chen and went outside the front door. At this moment, the person who appeared before them was a high master from the Emperor Domain, who had previously appeared at Senior Yi¡¯s ce, along with four other people ¨C a dry and withered masked man, two burly men with tiger tattoos on their chests, and the final one holding a fan, looking very feminine, cold, and ruthless. All four individuals emitted an aura of the Venerable level, terrifying beyond belief. "Kid, I said that I would make sure you have no ce to be buried," the high master from the Emperor Domain said lightly. "No ce to be buried, interesting. I¡¯m really curious whether you dare to kill us," Mu Chen said lightly. "We normally wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, but since you have my ancient Cold Ice Toad, killing you would warrant no one ming me," the high master from the Emperor Domain said earnestly. "Is that so? Then I¡¯m indeed unfortunate," Mu Chen said lightly. "I won¡¯t waste words with you. Yi Haojie, since you¡¯re here, juste on out!" the high master from the Emperor Domain said seriously. "You guys really don¡¯t learn, still daring toe here." Senior Yi suddenly appeared, standing in front of the high master from the Emperor Domain. As soon as Senior Yi showed up, the faces of the four people behind the high master from the Emperor Domain changed dramatically, terrified by the threat of a God Realm fighter. "Yi Haojie, I¡¯ll stop you next, and we¡¯ll see if the remaining two canpete with me," the high master from the Emperor Domain said with a coldugh. "Jianghu arises; it¡¯s for the people, those on the Jianghu List, right?" Senior Yi¡¯s expression shifted. "That¡¯s right," the four people answered tly. "I always thought you folks enjoyed the pleasures and grievances of the Jianghu, never expected you to do such a thing," Senior Yi said disdainfully. "We only know the word ¡¯interest¡¯; there is no Jianghu. The Jianghu is abel others have given us, fearing our strength," the four said nonchntly. Chapter 521 - 520: Slightly Revealing Strength (1)

Chapter 521: Chapter 520: Slightly Revealing Strength (1)

"People who can make it onto the Jianghu List are all extraordinary; don¡¯t sell yourselves short. But you all should be clear that to someone like Xian¡¯er, the Jianghu List is as insignificant as ants. Don¡¯t look for trouble you can¡¯t handle." Elder Yi said seriously, with murderous intent rising. "We are indeed insignificantpared to the Divine Realm, but for others, it¡¯s a different story." As a few people spoke, they looked at Mu Chen with disdain. "Is that so? That¡¯s not necessarily the case." At this moment, Ye Xian¡¯er appeared, blinking and came to Mu Chen¡¯s side, her aura extraordinary. Ye Xian¡¯er, at the peak of the Venerable Realm, even without Martial Arts knowledge, simply relying on strength, possessed the power at the peak of the Venerable rank. Any typical Venerable who encountered her was simply seeking death. "Another beautiful woman? Kid, you¡¯re quite lucky with women!" That fan-wielding, effeminate man said seriously. "Not bad, not bad. Being able to y with two Fairy Level women, this time it¡¯s worth it." Several people remarked again. "Have you said enough? If you have, I can send you on your way." Mu Chen said disdainfully. Mu Chen stood by Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s side as he spoke, not wanting her to take action, especially since there were peak Venerable experts nearby. "Husband, what¡¯s wrong?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked, puzzled. "Wife, your realm isn¡¯t enough to get involved here. I can handle this by myself. Trust me, trust your husband," Mu Chen said sincerely. "Alright then! But be careful, husband," Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all good." "Mu Chen, good luck." Liu Yuxi said softly. "Rx, they¡¯re just clowns. Next, I¡¯ll let them know that there are some things that can¡¯t be taken as invincible just because of their realm." Mu Chen said calmly, with murderous intent climbing. "What do you mean, kid?" The group was intimidated by Mu Chen¡¯s aura. "What do I mean? Next, I will let you understand clearly what I mean." As Mu Chen spoke, a surge of crimson energy emerged, wrapping around him, his aura powerful. The aura was like a dragon, with thousands of dragons descending, the world submitting. The aura was the strongest, unparalleled and overbearing. "What is this energy?" Both Ye Xian¡¯er and Elder Yi did not know, feeling shocked. "Is this the power from the rascal? It seems really strong." Liu Yuxi wasn¡¯t too surprised; she was aware of Mu Chen¡¯s terror. "What kind of power is this?" The four men were dumbfounded, even the Emperor Domain expert was stunned. Originally thinking Mu Chen was frightening, they hadn¡¯t expected him to be so powerful, utterly inconceivable. "Are you ready to die?" Mu Chen looked at the five people and said calmly. He hadn¡¯t intended to reveal the Divine Dragon Body, the power of the Divine Dragon Body, but since he was forced into a dead end, Mu Chen let everyone know that a powerful expert was hidden in Tianhai City, a mysterious fighter with the power of crimson. "Emperor Domain expert, we don¡¯t want any benefits, this guy is too weird, we¡¯ll leave first." Theplexions of the four men changed drastically as they immediately began to flee, scattering from the spot. "Thinking of running now? Is that possible?" Mu Chen sneered, instantly appearing in front of the four, a crimson energy concentrating into fists, as he fiercely punched and sent each flying, spitting out fresh blood and turning incredibly pale, feeling like they only had half a life left. "Don¡¯t kill us, we were wrong, we beg for mercy. We can be your oxen and horses, just don¡¯t kill us." The four immediately begged for mercy. "Begging for mercy now, is that possible?" As Mu Chen spoke, he blinked past the four, his knife wrapped in crimson energy, immensely powerful, directly cutting the necks of the four, as blood kept streaming out. "Terrible, powerful, frightening." At this moment, everyone had only this feeling. Kill at the word, no dragging, no hesitation, power against the heavens. "Husband, what kind of person are you really?" Liu Yuxi silently said to herself, with an indescribable feeling, realizing that she didn¡¯t understand Mu Chen at all anymore. Previously, Liu Yuxi thought Mu Chen was quite strong, and his power grew step by step, even reaching a legendary aura, but now, she had no understanding,pletely overturned. "Husband is so powerful," Ye Xian¡¯er said excitedly. The stronger Mu Chen was, the happier Ye Xian¡¯er became. "This kid, being so powerful, why did he ask me for help." Elder Yi said helplessly. "That¡¯s interesting, your aura has now reached the Divine Realm Aura. Kid, you are terrifying, I won¡¯t provoke you." The Emperor Domain expert, with a trace of fear, quickly left. "You just don¡¯t take me seriously, do you!" Mu Chen sneered, suddenly appearing in front of the Emperor Domain expert, murderous intent climbing. "Kid, what do you want to do?" The Emperor Domain expert¡¯splexion changed drastically, spoken in fear. "What do I want to do? Whatever you came here to do, I¡¯ll do the same to you." "Kid, you¡¯re seeking death." The Emperor Domain expert roared, his Poisonous Heart Palm Force concentrating, instantly striking towards Mu Chen. "Dragon Palm." Mu Chen condensed an imprint of a dragon¡¯s w, likewise striking fiercely. In an instant, the two forces met, the Emperor Domain expert was no match and directly blown away, spitting out fresh blood,plexion turning extremely pale. "Kid, you can¡¯t kill me, I can¡¯t die." The Emperor Domain expert flown away, hisplexion drastically changing as he spoke. "I don¡¯t kill you, and you n to kill me, am I that foolish?" "I am an expert of the Emperor Domain, and by offending the Emperor Domain, do you know what end awaits you?" The Emperor Domain expert threatened again. "No matter what force you are, I only know one principle: if you try to kill me, I kill you," Mu Chen shouted, shing with his knife, and in an instant, that man¡¯s vitality faded, dying with eyes wide open. Elder Yi and the rest felt no sympathy. If someone tries to kill you and you don¡¯t kill back, then you¡¯re not a man. "Sanctioner, since you don¡¯t know how to behave, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson." Mu Chen said, and with a blink, he disappeared from sight. Near Liu Yuxi¡¯s vi, a man in a ck robe¡¯s face changed, Mu Chen had suddenly disappeared, clearly targeting him. "He¡¯sing." The expression of the man in ck robe changed again, for Mu Chen had already appeared in front of him, the intent to kill, significant. "What do you want to do? I¡¯m a Sanctioner, if you dare to touch me, everyone will want you dead," the man in the ck robe said nonsensically. He was only at the Venerable Realm; Mu Chen was too terrifying, he could kill him easily. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m just going to teach you how to behave," Mu Chen said, pping the Sanctioner¡¯s face directly, sending him flying. "What do you really want to do?" "What can I do?" Mu Chen spoke again, appearing in front of the Sanctioner. He grabbed the Sanctioner¡¯s neck disdainfully. Chapter 522 - 521 Liu Yuxi Confession (Part 2)

Chapter 522: Chapter 521 Liu Yuxi Confession (Part 2)

"Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I was just following the rules." "What rules, whose rules?" Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "I said you swear not to kill me." "I swear I definitely won¡¯t kill you." "It¡¯s the Fire God¡¯s order, hismand is the supreme decree, I can¡¯t defy it." The Sanctioner seriously said. "Fire God, this Fire God is looking for death." Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent surged as he understood why recently these powerful forces kept causing trouble incessantly and so unrestrainedly. It turns out there was someone backing them up; the Fire God was manipting things from the shadows. The Sanctioner didn¡¯t know what kind of authority the Fire God held, but to dare such a thing indicated significant power. At this moment, he felt the road ahead could only be met with force against force and earth to cover water. But Mu Chen was not someone to be trifled with either. Whatever the Fire God dared to do, Mu Chen dared to expose it. At worst, they would both suffer. "Now that you know the answer, can you not kill me?" The Sanctioner pleaded. "Not kill you? I never said I was going to kill you. However, you should forget everything you just saw." As Mu Chen spoke, a golden silver needle appeared, which he directly stabbed into the Sanctioner¡¯s head, and a surge of energy flowed out, instantly erasing the Sanctioner¡¯s memory. Mu Chen didn¡¯t possess the Great Divine Power topletely erase someone¡¯s past memories, but causing someone to lose their memory of just the past day was still within his capabilities. The Sanctioner struggled, wildly struggled, and eventually passed out. "In the end, I won¡¯t let you off so easily." Murmuring, Mu Chen unleashed a powerful energy, striking a palm onto the Sanctioner¡¯s chest, causing the Sanctioner¡¯s Meridians to bepletely destroyed and his Venerable Realm to be wasted. "Can¡¯t let you stay here either." Speaking, Mu Chen picked up the Sanctioner and blinked out of sight. Next, Mu Chen dropped the Sanctioner into a forest. After doing all this, he blinked out of sight again and returned to the vi. Mu Chen did this for a simple reason; he had just exposed his strength and did not want to be discovered so quickly because he wasn¡¯t powerful enough yet. He needed time. The old man had told him before that without absolute strength, one must remain low-key and even more low-key, so Mu Chen¡¯s actions were never impulsive. Soon, Mu Chen quickly returned to the vi. But as soon as he came back, his overwhelming energy aura suddenly dissipated, gradually retracting into his body. However, immediately after returning, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, and his face instantly turned pallid. "Husband, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Liu Yuxi and the twodies¡¯ faces changed drastically, rushing over to Mu Chen. "Wife, I¡¯m okay, I just need to rest for a while." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Really?" The twodies still didn¡¯t believe him. "Really." "Kid, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. That power seems like you can¡¯t use it casually." Elder Yi¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "You¡¯re right, but now it was necessary, and I had no choice. But there are side effects, and once used, the next few days will be tough." "You kid, so that was the reason. I thought you were really invincible. But now that it¡¯s resolved, I¡¯ll take my leave." With those words, Elder Yi blinked out of sight. "Husband, actually we could have taken action. You didn¡¯t need to do it like this." The twodies expressed their concern. "How could I let you expose yourselves? You are my women. Women should stand behind their men and be protected by them. I just hate that my Realm is too low right now." Mu Chen said earnestly. "No way, next time, I will definitely take action." Ye Xian¡¯er seriously said, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Mu Chen continue to weaken. "Husband, actually I am quite powerful." Liu Yuxi said, revealing the aura of an early stage Venerable, tears kept flowing out. "Venerable aura?" Ye Xian¡¯er was also shocked, never expecting Liu Yuxi to be so strong. "Wife, when did you be so powerful?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed in disbelief. "I secretly cultivated." Liu Yuxi seriously said. "You little girl, daring to hide it." Saying so, Mu Chen pped Liu Yuxi¡¯s buttocks, the sound of ps resonating. "Shameless rogue, I know I was wrong." Liu Yuxi said, her face blushing. Liu Yuxi had originally wanted to y the beauty saving the hero, saving Mu Chen, but with Mu Chen showing such strength today, she felt there was no need at all, feeling silly thinking about it. "Tell me, why hide it?" Mu Chen demanded. "I wanted to act the beauty saving the rogue." Liu Yuxi seriously said. "Beauty saving the rogue," Mu Chen continued with the ps. "Shameless rogue, don¡¯t go too far, if it weren¡¯t for your weakness, I would have fought you." Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Rest assured, my two fairy wives, I¡¯m really fine now, don¡¯t worry." Mu Chen touched their noses and said earnestly. "Are you truly okay?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked again. "Truly okay." "That¡¯s good then. I¡¯ll take my leave and not disturb your alone time." Ye Xian¡¯er said before blinking out of sight. "Shameless rogue, I¡¯ll let you spank me." Liu Yuxi suddenly grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s arm and twisted it hard. "Ah..." For a moment, Mu Chen¡¯s scream resounded throughout the vi. "Wife, I¡¯m wrong..." "Are you really wrong?" "Truly." "What am I to you?" "You¡¯re my heart, my liver, my rolling in the sheets partner." "Shameless rogue, what are you saying?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. "But wife, I hope you don¡¯t expose your aura, even in the worst-case scenario, do not reveal it. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger, do you understand what I mean?" Mu Chen suddenly said seriously. "I understand, I don¡¯t want to reveal myself and then attract more trouble." Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Speaking of which, wife, why didn¡¯t you tell me you had the Ice Spirit Body early on?" Mu Chen suddenly asked. "I didn¡¯t want to worry you, I didn¡¯t want you to know about my family and all that." Liu Yuxi earnestly replied. "Why would that worry me? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to tell me?" "I heard from my master that my family is terrifying. Back then I only knew you had this little bit of strength, of course, I wouldn¡¯t tell you." "So now that I¡¯m strong, you¡¯re telling me?" "Of course." Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Wife, no matter how terrifying your family is, all I know is that you¡¯re my wife, and in the future, no one will be able to harm even a single hair on you." Mu Chen said earnestly. "I know." Liu Yuxi replied earnestly. "Such a good wife, how should I reward you?" Mu Chen lifted Liu Yuxi in his arms, his eyes gleaming with mischief. Chapter 523 - 522: Getting up to No Good Early in the Morning (3)

Chapter 523: Chapter 522: Getting up to No Good Early in the Morning (3)

"What the heck do you want, you hooligan?" Liu Yuxi suddenly eximed. "Wife, although we can¡¯t go all the way, there are still other things we can do, like kissing and getting to know each other deeply." "If you dare touch a single hair on me, I¡¯ll crush your skull, you hooligan." "Wife, let¡¯s talk this over." "There is nothing to talk about." Following that, the two of them bickered and teased each other for a while. After Mu Chen had his fun teasing Liu Yuxi, they both sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. Now that they had been open with each other, Liu Yuxi wouldn¡¯t hide anything. She was candid with Mu Chen, as they both operated their cultivation techniques. "Wife, why is your energy rising so quickly, and so much?" Mu Chen had just started to operate the Divine Dragon Technique, and his expression suddenly changed as he spoke. Mu Chen was shocked because Liu Yuxi wasn¡¯t hiding her aura. He could clearly feel the powerful flow of her energy, and it was incredibly strong. "I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m cultivating the Divine Ice Technique, but I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s increasing so much," said Liu Yuxi helplessly, indicating her cluelessness. "That¡¯s alright! It¡¯s good for my wife to be stronger, just in case we encounter any dangers, you¡¯ll be able to fend for yourself." "I got it." "Mhm." ... After a night of cultivation, Mu Chen¡¯s aura broke through to fourteen times Qi Vortex, but he still hadn¡¯t broken through to Legend. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the Thousand Year Frost Toad or the Divine Dragon Body, but he just couldn¡¯t break through. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t mind; not breaking through wasn¡¯t a big deal. His aura and strength were climbing continuously; he wasn¡¯t concerned whether he achieved a breakthrough or not. But Liu Yuxi, on the other hand, had made multiple breakthroughs. Overnight, her early Venerable Realm had begun to loosen, almost as if she was about to break through to the Peak of the early Venerable Realm. "Wife, you¡¯re really incredible!" Mu Chen said earnestly after they stopped cultivating. "I don¡¯t know, I just feel like I was born to cultivate and everything goes so smoothly," Liu Yuxi replied earnestly. "Alright then," Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears. "You hooligan, hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face, then make breakfast," Liu Yuxi instructed seriously. "Ah... Wife... My body is still very weak, I want to cultivate and recover slowly," Mu Chen suddenly pretended to be very feeble. "You¡¯re alright, aren¡¯t you?!" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she saw Mu Chen¡¯s sudden pallor. "Wife, please go easy on me!" "Alright, I know. You just rest up these few days." "Mhm, wife, give me a kiss." "Get lost, brush your teeth and wash your face first before kissing." "I¡¯m going to brush my teeth now," Mu Chen said, his spirits lifted a hundredfold, as he immediately left. "That hooligan, as soon as he hears about kissing, he instantly springs back to life," Liu Yuxi left helplessly. After Mu Chen freshened up, he quickly gave Liu Yuxi a few kisses, then rapidly fled the vi. But as soon as he stepped outside, he lit up a cigarette and headed towards Venerable Ye¡¯s vi. Liu Yuxi was helpless against Mu Chen, but seeing him seeming so weak made her heart ache, so she didn¡¯t say anything and got ready to prepare breakfast. However, as soon as Mu Chen arrived at Venerable Ye¡¯s vi, Venerable Ye and Yaya were in the midst of their morning exercise, seemingly practicing Tai Chi. But the moment Mu Chen entered, he burst outughing¡ªheartilyughing at how adorable Yaya was for exercising with Venerable Ye. "What are youughing at, you rascal?" Venerable Ye spotted Mu Chen and scolded him. "Daddy!" Yaya ran over and hugged Mu Chen¡¯s leg upon seeing him. "My precious daughter," Mu Chen said as he picked up Yaya, smiling. "Uncle Yi, I wasn¡¯tughing at you just now, it was Yaya I wasughing at," Mu Chen continued. "What¡¯s wrong with Yaya exercising with me?" "Nothing wrong, just curious, what tactics did you use to get Yaya to join you for morning exercises?" "Isn¡¯t it simple? Told her it was either school or morning exercises, naturally Yaya would choose morning exercises." "Uncle Yi, you really do have your ways. Wait, hasn¡¯t Yaya¡¯s school been decided yet?" Mu Chen quickly asked. "I¡¯ve inquired about it, there are two good schools. As for school, let¡¯s postpone it until after tomorrow! I¡¯m going to check them out today," Uncle Yi earnestly said. "That¡¯s more like it. Then I won¡¯t disturb you any further, carry on!" After pinching Yaya¡¯s cheek, Mu Chen put her down and went off to look for the two women, very seriously. "Bad daddy, only mommy is in your heart," Yaya said unhappily. "Your dad is justscivious," Uncle Yi seriously said. "What doesscivious mean?" Yaya asked, confused. "It means he¡¯s thinking of your mom." "Alright then! Mommy is indeed the best." "Yaya, don¡¯t you also have Grandpa Yi?" Uncle Yi seriously said. "That¡¯s true, Grandpa Yi is the best." "Indeed." In no time, Mu Chen quickly made his way inside the vi, first arriving at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s boudoir. At this moment, Ye Xian¡¯er was changing clothes. Since the door wasn¡¯t locked, Mu Chen walked straight in. "Pervert, why didn¡¯t you knock?" Ye Xian¡¯er, who had just finished getting dressed, scolded loudly. "Wife, we¡¯re an old married couple now, what¡¯s the need for knocking?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Hmph." "Wife, did you miss me?" Mu Chen immediately hugged Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s waist and spoke earnestly. "I didn¡¯t miss you," Ye Xian¡¯er spoke with sincerity. "If you didn¡¯t miss me, I missed you," Mu Chen said and immediately kissed her passionately and dominantly. Ye Xian¡¯er wanted to resist, but given such a domineering kiss from Mu Chen, she couldn¡¯t bear to push him away. Just as Mu Chen was about to unfasten Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s dress, he was immediately stopped. "Pervert, doing the deed so early in the morning when the soundproofing in these rooms isn¡¯t great, you want to be heard?" Ye Xian¡¯er immediately said with a blushing face. "Wife, I¡¯ll be gentle, it¡¯s okay." "Just remember your words, be gentle," Ye Xian¡¯er said, and directly began to undo her dress herself. "Don¡¯t worry, wife," Mu Chen said, then kissed her once more, starting his gradual conquest. Last night, the energy of the Divine Dragon Body surged uncontrobly, an evil fire that couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Moreover, with the Fairy Liu Yuxi by his side, whom he couldn¡¯t touch, the heat became even more intense. Seeing Ye Xian¡¯er, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go. After looking after Ye Xian¡¯er for half an hour, Mu Chen immediately returned to the vi. As for Tong Lisha, there was no rush since he could see her at thepany. "That pervert said to be gentle," Ye Xian¡¯er pouted inint after Mu Chen left. "You actually remember toe back for breakfast?" Mu Chen had just returned when Liu Yuxi, sitting at the dining table, started speaking while eating. "How could I not eat when my wife has made breakfast?" "Tell me, who gives you more pleasure, me or Ye Xian¡¯er?" Liu Yuxi suddenly asked a shocking question. "Wife, why would you ask that?" "Don¡¯t y dumb, pervert, I know exactly what you¡¯ve been up to." Chapter 524 - 523 Red Apple Liu Yuxi (4)

Chapter 524: Chapter 523 Red Apple Liu Yuxi (4)

"Wife, what did I do?" Mu Chen simply refused to admit it. "What did you do? You went to Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s room early in the morning to have a romp, you think I don¡¯t know?" Mu Chen¡¯s face was suddenly covered in ck lines, then he said: "Wife, who told you?" "Nobody told me, I guessed it, but you exposed yourself so quickly, you can¡¯t me anyone else." Liu Yuxi said seriously, but she wasn¡¯t angry. "Wife, you can¡¯t me me for this, you understand me best, you can only look but not touch, who can stand that?" Mu Chen said righteously. "Alright, I¡¯m not ming you, don¡¯t we understand each other? I just wonder why I can¡¯t do that with you." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Wife, what do you mean?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke, sensing that there was more to Liu Yuxi¡¯s words. "Pervert, I¡¯m asking, just how formidable are you? Can you contend with my n?" Liu Yuxi suddenly asked. "It seems not possible; your n is not as simple as I imagined." Mu Chen said earnestly. In fact, Mu Chen normally wouldn¡¯t say this because he is a god, and although he is not clear about the situation of the Ice Spirit n, Mu Chen still has some confidence that the Ice Spirit n is no match for him. However, the thought of what the old man told him¡ªthat Liu Yuxi could be the Ice Ancestor, and after rolling in the sheets, the Ice Ancestor¡¯s memory might awaken, and once awakened, the Ice Ancestor is merciless¡ªMu Chen dared not gamble. Mu Chen was afraid, afraid that Liu Yuxi would really be the Ice Ancestor. "Husband, does that mean we can never do that again?" Ye Xian¡¯er suddenly said somewhat sadly. "Wife, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t think of one right now. Once I do, I will solve it." "Okay then!" "By the way, wife, do you want to roll in the sheets with me?" Mu Chen suddenly asked with a smile. "Of course not, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like me anymore. The books all say that if two people don¡¯t roll in the sheets, their feelings will gradually fade." Liu Yuxi said lightly. "So wife, in order to be able to roll in the sheets and maintain our affection, we must strive to cultivate and change our fate." Mu Chen said earnestly. "That makes sense, but you haven¡¯t answered me yet¡ªwho is morefortable?" "Of course, it¡¯s my wife, the night with my wife, I will never forget it for the rest of my life, every little detail, how to undress my wife¡¯s clothing...." "Alright, stop talking, let¡¯s eat." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face was already as red as a red apple, and she immediately interrupted Mu Chen¡¯s words. "Wife, you insisted on discussing this, so I can only slowly analyze why it¡¯s morefortable with you." Mu Chen shamelessly said. "Stinking pervert, I can¡¯t be bothered with you, I¡¯m off to work." Liu Yuxi, in a rush, immediately left the dining table and drove away. "This wife is clearly jealous, but even if she¡¯s jealous there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Since my wife reads so much, she should know that it¡¯s seemingly not wrong for a man to be like this." "No, if I could roll in the sheets with my wifeter on, does that mean I can¡¯t do it with other women...." Mu Chen thought more and more helplessly, and quickly tried to think of a solution. "Forget it, I¡¯d better first understand what¡¯s going on with the Ice Ancestor!" Mu Chen said and immediately called the old man. However, when Mu Chen made the call, it showed the phone was turned off. "What¡¯s going on? The old man generally doesn¡¯t turn off his phone! Could something have happened?" Mu Chen frowned and said. "But it probably isn¡¯t serious. If anything had happened, he would have told me. And the old man is so powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be." Mu Chen said again. "Let¡¯s wait and see, if he doesn¡¯t reply in a day, I¡¯ll go there myself." Mu Chen said helplessly, then quickly left. First, Mu Chen went to find Qin Xueqi; he had been back for two days now and hadn¡¯t yet gone to see Qin Xueqi, who was probably getting angry. Of course, there were also Duan Shiqi and Wang Yuxuan, two other women. Next, Mu Chen immediately went to Qin Xueqi¡¯s office. As soon as he appeared, Qin Xueqi was stunned, her tears immediately flowed down, and then she ran over to hug Mu Chen, excitedly saying: "You stinking pervert, you finally came back, I thought something happened to you." "Alright, didn¡¯t I tell you that I might not be able toe back for a short time? I told you not to worry, look how haggard you¡¯ve be." "I¡¯m not haggard, I¡¯ve be more and more beautiful." Qin Xueqi said confidently. "You did get a bit prettier, from ny-six points to ny-seven points all of a sudden, but it¡¯s a haggard ny-seven points." Mu Chen said earnestly, embracing Qin Xueqi¡¯s slender waist. "I miss you, husband." Qin Xueqi said, her hands began to rub Mu Chen¡¯s back. "What, you miss me just like that?" Mu Chen began to undo Qin Xueqi¡¯s uniform, earnestly saying. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, have me." Qin Xueqi said earnestly. "I¡¯ll satisfy my wife." Mu Chen said, then immediately picked up Qin Xueqi and entered the room. Just now with Ye Xian¡¯er, it only quenched one-tenth of his lust; now that the beauty Qin Xueqi was here, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help himself even more. Next, after rolling in the sheets for more than an hour with Qin Xueqi, Mu Chen also had a chat with her, telling her what had happened abroad these days. Qin Xueqi was also surprised, not expecting that the forces overseas were more numerous, moreplex, and more dreadful. "Wife, I¡¯m leaving, go back to work." After chatting, Mu Chen kissed Qin Xueqi on the forehead and blinked out of sight. "This stinking pervert, why is he so formidable in rolling in the sheets, making people irresistible." Watching Mu Chen leave, Qin Xueqi said thoroughly satisfied. After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Mu Chen immediately called Wang Yuxuan to see what she was up to. "Big Brother Mu Chen, you finally deigned to call me." The call had just connected, and Wang Yuxuan pouted herint. "That Yuxuan, you know me, I¡¯m busy, I went abroad, you have to understand." "Only if you treat the two of us to a meal, right now immediately, or else we won¡¯t forgive you." "OK, no problem, and I¡¯m currently at Tianhai University, I didn¡¯t even go to see Qin Xueqi, I called you first." "Really?" "Really." "Thene over to our dormitory to pick us up." "How about I wait for you guys at the school gate, isn¡¯t it alright?" Mu Chen frowned slightly, going to the dormitory building obviously lets people know that he had some rtionship with the two women. "No way." "Alright then! I¡¯ll go over now, you twoe down in ten minutes, or else I¡¯ll leave." Mu Chen seriously said, thinking of the troubles of women, and immediately dered. "Deal." Wang Yuxuan excitedly hung up the phone. "This girl, it¡¯s crazy, getting so excited over a meal." Mu Chen helplessly proceeded towards the girls¡¯ dormitory building. Soon, Mu Chen came to the dormitory building of the two girls, and as soon as he appeared, the two girls were already waiting for Mu Chen below their dormitory. Chapter 525 - 524: The People of the Military Department (5)

Chapter 525: Chapter 524: The People of the Military Department (5)

Both girls are dressed in particrly fresh and bright attire, their white jade legs long and slender, proud towering peaks, and tempting visages make them the two most beautiful belles of Tianhai University. Not only has Mu Chen noticed, but the passing students as well, each with an unusual look in their eyes, especially the boys. "Can you two not dress up so grandly? Isn¡¯t it just a meal? Is this really necessary?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. Mu Chen hated trouble the most. These two women dressing like this would definitely attract a bunch of thugs, that¡¯s for sure. "Brother Mu Chen, haven¡¯t you missed us after such a long time?" The two girls immediately clung to Mu Chen¡¯s arm and asked earnestly. One innocent and pure, the other sultry and spicy, Mu Chen would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t enthusiastic. "I missed you, of course, I missed you." Mu Chen said with a want-to-cry-but-have-no-tears look, thinking that if he said he didn¡¯t miss them, the consequences would be severe. "That¡¯s more like it, let¡¯s get out of here!" "Hmm." However, walking away from Tianhai University with the two girls clinging to his arms, Mu Chen immediately attracted the attention of all passersby. Some knew who Mu Chen was, so they weren¡¯t too shocked, but those who didn¡¯t know thought their eyes were deceiving them. "Is he being kept?" "Poor flowers." "Definitely not true love." "Even school beauties love money, huh! I¡¯ll ask if a hundred thousand can get me a night with them." For a time, many people discussed andmented. "Stop right there." At this moment, a young man with a scorpion tail tattoo on his face and a special symbol tattooed on his arm appeared, staring at Mu Chen and shouting loudly. The young man seemed quite extraordinary, with the aura of someone from the Military Department, and not just any ordinary Military Department. The Military Department Mu Chen referred to wasn¡¯t like Soul sh, or Heavenly Shadow Guards, or themon military forces like Red Guards. In Yun Country, or even in the whole world, there¡¯s a Military Department that is terrifying¡ªthe Martial World Military Department. People from there are extremely powerful, even the younger ones are not to be taken lightly. "So this is your so-called Brother Mu Chen! Doesn¡¯t look that special, thought he¡¯d be ridiculously handsome or exceptionally strong," the young man said disdainfully looking at Mu Chen. "Violent Dragon, what do you want to do?" The two girls saw the young man and their expressions changed. "Nothing much, just feel like you beauties shouldn¡¯t be wasted on such a trash guy." "So, you think you¡¯re amazing?" Mu Chen asked seriously, stepping in front of the two girls. "Compared to you, yes, I am better." "Conceited much? Just spit it out, what do you want?" Mu Chen said with disdain. "Kid, face me in a singlebat. The stronger man gets the girls and the right to pursue the Goddess Level beauties." "Singlebat, why should I have to fight you one-on-one?" Mu Chen scoffed. "Since you¡¯re being like this, I¡¯m just gonna have to force it." "Force it? Don¡¯t even know what to say about you, so arrogant and confident. Who gave you that confidence?" Mu Chen retorted, looking down on the arrogance of the Military Department. "I give myself confidence." Violent Dragon blinked and lunged at Mu Chen. Violent Dragon didn¡¯t unleash any Energy, just a physical strike towards Mu Chen. "Trash." Mu Chen was unimpressed and threw a punch as Violent Dragon rushed towards him. "Bang bang, fists collided." Violent Dragon spat out blood and flew backward. Violent Dragon was a Body Cultivator, which was why he dared to make a move in front of everyone. Body Cultivationes with formidable power. However, being so easily defeated in front of Mu Chen, Violent Dragon couldn¡¯t believe it. The onlookers weren¡¯t surprised by Violent Dragon¡¯s downfall; many had witnessed Mu Chen¡¯s skills. "Who exactly are you?" Violent Dragon was shocked. He was here on a mission and after seeing the two girls, he was seized by greed and wanted to use his abilities to pursue them. However, the girls were already taken, which enraged him. What he couldn¡¯t believe was that their significant other was so powerful. Mu Chen walked up to Violent Dragon and whispered, "I know you are from the Military Department, but don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Don¡¯t seek trouble for yourself, or else, your end will be pretty ugly." After saying that, Mu Chen left with the two girls. "If you know I¡¯m from the Military Department, this isn¡¯t over." Violent Dragon gritted his teeth, he was Violent Dragon, a young prodigy of the Military Department. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? He wanted revenge. "Brother Mu Chen, why didn¡¯t you just finish him? He¡¯s so annoying, so arrogantly violent. If he gets the chance, I bet he would even force himself on us," the two girls said earnestly. "I believe that, but unfortunately, this guy has a not-so-simple identity. It¡¯s a sensitive time; I¡¯d rather not attract too much trouble," Mu Chen said with a smile. "But with his personality, he definitely won¡¯t let you go." "If he seeks death, I¡¯ll kill him, just like I said." "Okay." "Alright, stop worrying so much, what are we going to eat next?" "Of course, let¡¯s go to the bar." "Didn¡¯t we agree to get a meal? Why are we going to the bar?" Mu Chen changed his tone. "Brother Mu Chen, we¡¯ve always been obedient, but we¡¯re just too curious about what a bar is like. We feel safe going because you¡¯re with us." "This..." Mu Chen was reluctant. "Are youing?" The two girls looked at Mu Chen earnestly. "Alright, but you only have one hour." "Thank you, Brother Mu Chen, one hour is enough." Saying this, the two kissed Mu Chen on the cheek. Next, the trio immediately went to a trendy bar near Tianhai University, which was under the influence of Emperor Pce. The person managing the ce was also from Emperor Pce. "Wow, so this is a bar!" The two girls eximed excitedly as soon as they entered. The two girls were extremely excited, captivated by the shing lights and the sight of handsome men and beautiful women dancing and having a st. It was as if something set their excitement afire. Mu Chen looked at them and sighed. If they had snuck in here without supervision, it was very likely that they would have been drugged and vited, since they were na?ve and inexperienced with society. Some women are often exploited due to their curiosity. Curiosity killed the cat, they say, leading to their humiliation since they often think too highly of bars. Indeed, just as they entered, many noticed Wang Yuxuan and the two Goddess Level beauties, fresh and fiery, stirring up desires. However, seeing Mu Chen¡¯s unfriendly gaze, nobody dared to act hastily. "Brother Mu Chen, let¡¯s dance!" The two girls said seriously. "Dance? Impossible, drinking is fine," Mu Chen responded seriously. "Then let¡¯s drink!" The girls said excitedly. They approached the bar, where a young and rtively handsome bartender looked at them in surprise and asked, "What would you like to order?" Chapter 526 - 525 Two Women Confess (Part 1)

Chapter 526: Chapter 525 Two Women Confess (Part 1)

"Bring two sweetdies¡¯ cocktails with low alcohol content, and I¡¯ll just have a Blue Coral cocktail." "OK,ing right up." The server replied earnestly, and promptly started to mix the drinks. The two women excitedly watched the bartender, always filled with a yearning to learn new things, and feeling that men who could mix drinks were somewhat handsome. However, at that moment, a few men approached Mu Chen and the two women, with clear intentions towards thedies,pletely ignoring Mu Chen¡¯s presence. "Hey beauties, you seem curious, is this your first time at a bar?" The men said as they moved closer to the two women. "It¡¯s none of your business, leave us alone now," the two women retorted, turning around only to find a few thuggish men, which they found utterly repulsive. "So they¡¯re a couple of hot chicks, this is going to be fun, right guys?" "Ha ha, I love fiery girls, makes it all the more exciting." The group burst intoughter, their smiles carrying a sinister taint, as if they have already imed the two women as their prey with no escape. "What do you think you¡¯re doing?" The two women demanded, faces pale. The two seemed fragile, and if these men decided to sit right next to them and do as they pleased, how could they possibly resist at all? They instinctively looked to Mu Chen for help. "What are we going to do? What do men typically do to beautiful women like yourselves?" the men chuckled again. "You scumbags, bastards..." witnessing their demeanor, the women¡¯s faces twisted in disgust again. "Ha ha, we¡¯ll take that as apliment," they replied, their gazes growing even more fervent. "I said get lost, and you¡¯ve got ten seconds to think about it," Mu Chen suddenly spoke up, unable to watch any longer. "Kid, you must be these spicy girls¡¯ boyfriend or bodyguard or something. But I suggest you beat it, or face the consequences," the men turned to Mu Chen, adding with gravity. The scene had captured the attention of many bystanders, all curious about what would be of the two women. "That was exactly ten seconds," Mu Chen suddenly sneered, blinked and swiftly knocked two thugs flying with punches, followed by instantly kicking another thug flying, and the remaining two were pped away¡ªall in under three seconds. The attackers were wiped out. "This..." the spectators were utterly shocked, not expecting Mu Chen to be so formidable. "Who¡¯s causing trouble here?" At that moment, a few youths arrived hurriedly with their underlings. Everyone expected the neers might attack Mu Chen for the two beautiful women¡¯s presence. However, the next moment shocked everyone as the three young men immediately knelt down, trembling, "Master Mu." "Master Mu, who are these men from the Emperor Pce?" "Darn, this is unbelievable." "Just get rid of these nuisances, don¡¯t spoil my mood," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Yes, yes, yes," the three young men replied, faces drawn with lines, promptly handling the thugs. "Mu Chen is so handsome," the two women suddenly spoke up, gazing at Mu Chen. "Alright my twodies, don¡¯te to a bar next time, got it?" Mu Chen pinched their noses, earnestly. "Don¡¯t worry, we just wanted to do something different with Mu Chen. We won¡¯te again, unless Mu Chen brings us." "That¡¯s more like it," Mu Chen smiled. "Mu Chen, we actually came to confess our feelings to you; we¡¯ve liked you for a long time, and for some reason, we can¡¯t stop thinking about you every single day, we really want to be with you..." Before the women could finish, Mu Chen quickly cut them off: "I know what you want to say, but you two sillies, what¡¯s so good about me? I¡¯m nothing special, I just see you as sisters, you understand?" "Do you like us or not?" the two women looked earnestly at Mu Chen. "That¡¯s a tough question! If it were the old days, I certainly did, since back then I was a rogue - rejecting pretty girls who threw themselves at me would¡¯ve made me a fool. But now I have a wife and lots of lovers. Can¡¯t you guys stop causing trouble?" Mu Chen seriously said, feeling helpless with women throwing themselves at him. In fact, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t as rogue as imagined; Catherine and Qi Qiangwei, during their time abroad, threw themselves at him, Qin Xueqi did too soon after returning to the country, Ye Xian¡¯er forced herself on him, Xue Jinxuan voluntarily assumed he was her man, as for Yao Yue, Dongfang Aoxue, and Tong Lisha, Mu Chen just flirted for fun due to boredom at work, not expecting to end up moving all three and bing entangled, but he knew now that too many women were too much trouble, so he immediately refused. "But Mu Chen, can you really bear to see us in another man¡¯s arms, being mistreated?" they challenged. "This..." Mu Chen, overwhelmed, dared not think about such a picturesque scene. "Do you want that to happen?" "No," Mu Chen responded instinctively. He wasn¡¯t domineering, but watching a woman who had grown up with him and held deep affection for him in the arms of another, he truly did not wish for that. "Then, Mu Chen, why don¡¯t you ept us?" the two women pressed earnestly. "I promised my wife Liu Yuxi already, I can¡¯t get involved with other women. If you can win over Liu Yuxi, maybe there¡¯s a chance," Mu Chen finally said, smiling unconsciously, ridding himself of the problem. "Forget it! You expect us two to confront your wife, she¡¯d kill us!" the women replied seriously. "Well, I can¡¯t help with that. I¡¯ll introduce you to some good men when the timees," Mu Chen concluded. "Alright! Entice Liu Yuxi," the women resolved. "Right, that¡¯s the spirit!" Mu Chen smiled. "Just promise first, if we win over your wife, you¡¯ll ept us." "Sorry, there¡¯s still a condition." "What¡¯s the condition?" "You both must be above ny-five in beauty. You haven¡¯t reached that yet, but you¡¯re still developing. Probably by the time you graduate college, you¡¯ll qualify." "Then we can wait until we graduate college." "Then that¡¯s settled." "Fair enough." After that, Mu Chen reluctantly had a few more drinks with the two women, then sent them home, finally ridding himself of the trouble. Chapter 527 - 526 Dongfang Aoxue’s Birthday (2)

Chapter 527: Chapter 526 Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s Birthday (2)

After sending the twodies off, Mu Chen immediately drove to thepany. By now, it was already past eleven. However, just after Mu Chen started driving, Qilin called him, and Mu Chen immediately answered. "Boss, the deeds done in Tianhai City by the forces of the Dark Sect, Piaomiao Sect, Immortal Alliance, Emperor Domain, and Fengling Pavilion, have been broadcast by our Hell everywhere, and now the entire Martial World knows about it. Especially the video from Liu Yuxi¡¯s office which has been spread in the Martial World, there¡¯s quite amotion among the forces," Qilin reported. "That¡¯s good. The Martial World isn¡¯t just Yun Country¡¯s Martial World. It includes all the Martial World forces worldwide from Ju Country to North Continent. I don¡¯t believe they can still save face with so many people watching them as aughingstock," Mu Chen retorted disdainfully. "However, Boss, there¡¯s a problem now," "What¡¯s the problem?" "Although you¡¯ve won for now, what if Yun Country¡¯s Martial World forces decide to crusade against Hell, joining forces with other entities? What then?" Qilin asked, frowning. "What, are you scared?" "Of course I¡¯m scared, Boss. With so many forces, you know how terrifying a Mythical Force that could form would be." "Alright, don¡¯t worry about that. I purposely triggered this. Let¡¯s quickly provoke them to action, crush them, and settle this trouble sooner," Mu Chen spoke earnestly. "Damn, Boss, where is all this confidenceing from?" "Get lost, just follow my many orders and that¡¯s it." "Yes, Boss." Having said enough, Mu Chen hung up the phone. "Martial World,e at me already! I¡¯ll scare you all into fear so that I can break through to the Legendary Realm and no longer worry about you guys targeting Hell," Mu Chen said seriously, his murderous intent palpable. As soon as Mu Chen finished talking, the phone rang again. This time it was from the old man. Without hesitation, Mu Chen answered, "Old man, why was your phone turned off? What happened?" "Kid, why are you making a fuss over nothing? I was just handling a troublesome matter," the old man chuckled over the phone. "Is it something serious?" "Not serious, it¡¯s already taken care of." "That¡¯s good." "So, why did you call me?" "I wanted to ask about the Ice Ancestor." "Are you asking how to prevent the Ice Ancestor from awakening?" "Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I want to know." "Generally, awakening someone¡¯s past life memories is very difficult, extremely difficult. But it is not impossible. It can only happen under special circumstances, but I don¡¯t know what those special circumstances could be; it varies from person to person." "Alright! But does anything happen with rolling in the sheets?" Mu Chen asked softly. "Brat, hard to say, but sex is certainly a special circumstance. Think about it yourself. If you can¡¯t hold back and end up sleeping with someone, then maybe you¡¯ll just have to woo the Ice Ancestor after she awakens." "Damn your flippant remarks sound nice. Isn¡¯t the Ice Ancestor supposed to be cold-hearted? If she bes the Ice Ancestor due tock of emotions, could you even woo her then?" "If you can¡¯t woo her, just do it hard. Fight, and keep it up. I¡¯m rooting for you." "Get lost, let¡¯s talk seriously. Any solutions?" "There are none. Who has a solution for awakening memories?" the old man straightforwardly replied. "Damn it, I¡¯ll rely on myself then," Mu Chen said seriously. "Kid, let me remind you, times have changed, many things aren¡¯t the same. Plus you¡¯ve touched that thing this time, it¡¯s more bad luck than good. The future is fraught with danger, so you better increase your strength quickly," the old man said seriously, as a reminder to Mu Chen. "I know, I¡¯ve been continuously practicing." "That¡¯s good." "But old man, why don¡¯t you ever ask about my progress?" "Xue San has told me everything, why should I ask you? I¡¯m hanging up," the old man said, and hung up. "This Xue San," Mu Chen said helplessly. Originally, after hanging up, Mu Chen nned to drive to Qingcheng International, but then Dongfang Aoxue called. "Hello, wife, what¡¯s up?" "Husband, are you still busy abroad?" "Yes! Didn¡¯t I tell you over the phone a few days ago? Still busy," Mu Chen earnestly responded, simply thinking of giving Dongfang Aoxue a surpriseter. "Oh, then continue your work, I¡¯m hanging up." "Wait, is there something the matter?" Mu Chen observed Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s demeanor, seeming like she had something to say. "Nothing." "Alright! Then hang up." "Okay." After hanging up, Mu Chen helplessly said, "What¡¯s wrong with this wife of mine? Well, let¡¯s quickly give her a surprise then." Saying that, Mu Chen quickly drove to Qingcheng International. He arrived at the sales department swiftly without anyone noticing, nning another surprise. "Ladies of the sales department, did you miss me?" Mu Chen just walked into the sales department and said to everyone there. However, what followed was quite awkward. Mu Chen entered, and there was no one there. He didn¡¯t know where everyone from the sales department had gone. "Damn, isn¡¯t there work today? But that can¡¯t be right! There are people here every day! They take turns for holidays! What¡¯s going on?" "Is today someone¡¯s birthday?" Mu Chen tried hard to remember - Tong Lisha, Dongfang Aoxue, Yao Yue, and Liu Yuxi, then his gaze shifted, remembering it was Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s birthday. "No wonder this girl kept calling metely." "Well, it seems they might be celebrating somewhere for Dongfang Aoxue, but I might as well secretly celebrate for this girl!" Mu Chen muttered and immediately went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. But just as he entered, he saw Liu Yuxi cultivating, and her aura had already reached the early Peak of the Venerable Realm. It was evident from her cultivation session that Liu Yuxi was getting pretty intense. "Why did youe here instead of chasing other women?" Liu Yuxi said seriously as she saw Mu Chen. "Wife, do I look like someone who favors beauty over his wife?" "That¡¯s exactly what you are." "I won¡¯t argue with my wife, but don¡¯t you get tired from cultivating all day long?" "Not tired at all! I remember telling you about the Venerable Realm, even not eating, drinking, or sleeping for ten days and nights would still keep someone spirited," Liu Yuxi earnestly said. "Alright, since you already know, fine." "So what did youe here for?" "Of course, to roll in the sheets with my wife. I¡¯ve already decided, no matter how messy it gets,panionship is the most enduring confession and making love is the sublimation of romance, it must be done." "You scoundrel, no." "What¡¯s wrong, you said it was okay before?" Mu Chen asked. "It¡¯s okay, but don¡¯t you feel weak? You look spirited, but your physical body is very frail. If you engage in intense activities again, and you be weak, I don¡¯t want to see you like that," Liu Yuxi earnestly exined. "Wife, are you worrying about me?" Chapter 528 - 527: Liu Yuxi’s Test (Part Three)

Chapter 528: Chapter 527: Liu Yuxi¡¯s Test (Part Three)

"I¡¯m your wife, can¡¯t I care about you?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheeks were like bright red cherries. "Of course I know my wife can care about me, but what does that have to do with us rolling in the sheets?" Mu Chen spun Liu Yuxi¡¯s chair around, leaned in close, and cupped her face in his hands. "I, I, I..." Liu Yuxi suddenly found herself at a loss for words. "If you can¡¯t answer then it¡¯s a punishment." Mu Chen said, and then kissed her deeply, enjoying it immensely. A minuteter, Mu Chen released the blushing Liu Yuxi and asked, "Can you answer now?" "I..." Just as Liu Yuxi was about to say something, Mu Chen kissed her again, not waiting for an answer. Continuing like this, Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what came over her, locked in Mu Chen¡¯s embrace, without answering she kept getting kissed, her mind a nk, looking as na?ve and sweet as ever. A few minutester, looking at Liu Yuxi he asked, "Can you speak now?" "Husband, take me!" Liu Yuxi¡¯s breath was hurried; it wasn¡¯t her first time, and she couldn¡¯t resist being teased by Mu Chen any longer. "Wife, are you sure?" "Yes, take me now." Liu Yuxi said and immediately stood up, embracing Mu Chen, her face begging for it. "You women get terrifyingly enticing when you¡¯re aroused, but I¡¯ll satisfy my wife." Mu Chen said and immediately lifted Liu Yuxi, moving toward the office room. At this moment, Liu Yuxi¡¯s face was flushed to the extreme, her heart thumping wildly, her whole body slightly trembling with a mix of anticipation and fear. As they entered, Mu Chen threw Liu Yuxi on the bed and a sly smile appeared on his lips. Liu Yuxi quickly grabbed the nket to cover herself, unable to look Mu Chen in the eye. "Wife, what¡¯s there to be shy about, we¡¯ve done this before." "I haven¡¯t during the day, seeing me so clearly in the daylight, I feel shy." "We¡¯ve been married so long, there¡¯s no need to be shy." Mu Chen said as he crawled under the nket, starting to get mischievous. "You scoundrel, why are you messing with my clothes, don¡¯t!" "Honey, I can¡¯t wait." "Don¡¯t touch my skirt you scoundrel." "Damn, wife, your shyness is too cute." "Ah, I¡¯m going to fight you..." After some yful banter during forey, they almost reached the final step, Mu Chen asked Liu Yuxi, "Wife, are you really okay?" "I..." "If you¡¯re okay, I¡¯m diving straight in." "No, wait." "What¡¯s wrong, wife?" "I have a concern." "What concern?" "I¡¯m an Ice Spirit Body, and there¡¯s a special circumstance ¨C if we make love now, my Cold Ice Power will burst forth, even a tiny bit could leak, and the members of the Ice Spirit n could immediatelye here." Liu Yuxi said worriedly. "That¡¯s..." Mu Chen was speechless and exasperated. "Wife, are you doing this on purpose?" "What do you mean on purpose?" "You get me all worked up and then mention this." "Scoundrel, I¡¯ve been trying to tell you, but you kept kissing me forcefully." "I..." Mu Chen was left speechless again. "Wife, was that the reason you wouldn¡¯t let me touch you before?" "Yep." Liu Yuxi turned her head away and said. "Seems like I got a bit carried away back then, even got mad at you, sorry, wife." "It¡¯s in the past, don¡¯t mention it, but do you want to continue or not? If so, hurry up." Liu Yuxi said impatiently. Mu Chen suddenly felt like crying, his own wife looking down on him, afraid to proceed. "I¡¯m backing out, don¡¯t know what the situation with the Ice Spirit n is, it¡¯s a sensitive time, revealing your existence could lead to major trouble." Mu Chen said and quickly got out of the nket and dressed. "Scoundrel, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t let you, it¡¯s that you¡¯re too scared." Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Wife, stop it, you¡¯re wounding my pride." "Alright husband, I was just teasing you, if you had proceeded, I wouldn¡¯t talk to you anymore." Liu Yuxi said as she tidied up her clothes. Mu Chen, staring at Liu Yuxi¡¯s shapely body, asked seriously: "Wife, were you testing me just now?" "Yes, but you passed," Liu Yuxi said after fixing her skirt, then embracing Mu Chen sincerely. "Fool, how could I ever put you in danger." "I understand." "Let¡¯s go! To cultivate." "Wait, oh, with all your fooling around I nearly forgot today is Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s birthday, I have to go now." "Wife, Dongfang Aoxue doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m back yet. If you see Tong Lisha, tell her not to spread it, I want to surprise Dongfang Aoxue." "What surprise?" "Just asking her to have a meal, then it¡¯s over." Mu Chen said cautiously, worried Liu Yuxi might get jealous. "I¡¯m aware, it¡¯s her birthday she¡¯s the most important today, I won¡¯t get jealous, but don¡¯te back toote tonight, got it?" "Yes, wife." "Then you stay here, I¡¯ll be back soon." "Okay." After Liu Yuxi left, Mu Chen immediately sat down to cultivate. "So powerful." Mu Chen was shocked; each cultivation session, the burst of energy from the Millennium Cold Ice was terrifying. Thus, an hourter when Liu Yuxi returned, after handling some matters for a few minutes, she too started cultivating. With Liu Yuxi joining, the energy swirling around Mu Chen became even more fearsome, charging forward step by step, yet seemingly never reaching an end; Mu Chen didn¡¯t understand what was happening to his body. Thus, after two hours of cultivation, since it was nearly time to finish work, Mu Chen kissed Liu Yuxi and hurried out of the office to the underground garage. Just arriving there, Mu Chen without a second thought, drove off to Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s vi. On the way, Mu Chen quickly stopped at a supermarket, bought some ingredients, and picked up an early ordered cake, then swiftly returned to the vi. After returning, Mu Chen quickly prepared everything, cooked meals, cut fruits, and so on, truly reflecting the image of a domesticated good man. In about an hour, Mu Chen finally had everything ready, a table full of delicious dishes and the cake set, then he found a ce to hide and waited for Dongfang Aoxue toe home, ready to surprise her. Chapter 529 - 528: Touching Two Women (Part 4)

Chapter 529: Chapter 528: Touching Two Women (Part 4)

Soon, Dongfang Aoxue went to work normally and returned to the vi after work as usual. However, as soon as she opened the door, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears and sat down crying. Hidden in the shadows, Mu Chen touched his head, feeling as if he had done something wrong. However, after crying for a few seconds, Dongfang Aoxue realized there was a fragrant smell in the house. She stood up and looked towards the dining table, her eyes widening in confusion. "This vi only has me and this stinky rogue!" Dongfang Aoxue said seriously. "Yes, the stinky rogue." Suddenly remembering, Dongfang Aoxue said seriously, tears flowing even more. "Wife, why are you still crying?" "Stinky rogue, you were back but didn¡¯t tell me. You let me worry and feel sad and evenughed at me." As she spoke, Dongfang Aoxue punched Mu Chen. Hehe... "Jerk." "I did this to surprise you, wife. Come on, let¡¯s eat." "Just ying clever tricks, huh?" Dongfang Aoxue said, sitting down promptly. "But are you satisfied, wife?" "Of course I am satisfied. Even if no one else in this world wishes me a happy birthday, as long as my husband is by my side and wishes me, my heart is full." Dongfang Aoxue spoke earnestly. "Since you¡¯re touched, eat more. I made these dishes especially ording to your taste." "I understand." Dongfang Aoxue said earnestly, tears still falling, seemingly very moved. Mu Chen smiled again and again, very satisfied. Sometimes women need to be coaxed. Even if you move them once, they¡¯ll fall deeper in love with you. Mu Chen was clearly such an expert. After eating for about twenty minutes, they finished their meal. Dongfang Aoxue started cleaning up the dishes, but just then, Mu Chen quickly brought out a cake. The cake shamelessly read, "The world¡¯s most handsome Mu Chen wishes Dongfang Aoxue a happy birthday." Dongfang Aoxue was moved again, feeling great to have Mu Chen, but the sight of the cake made her cry andugh. "Wife, I¡¯ve lit the candles. Make a wish quickly!" "Okay." After Dongfang Aoxue spoke, she immediately blew out the candles and made a wish. "Wife, we¡¯ve eaten and made a wish, hehe." "I¡¯m going to take a shower first," Dongfang Aoxue said, herplexion flushing. "I¡¯ll take a shower too." ... "Thest one is Yao Yue." Mu Chen said, immediately driving to Yao Yue¡¯s apartment. Thus, ten minutester, Mu Chen arrived at Yao Yue¡¯s apartment and entered her suite very easily, because he had the keys. "Who?" As soon as Mu Chen entered, a figure swiftly attacked, directly grabbing Mu Chen¡¯s neck. "Wife, are you trying to murder your husband?" But seeing Yao Yue, Mu Chen was even more shocked. Yao Yue¡¯s aura had reached the peak of Myth, and her beauty had climbed to ny-three pointsbined with her physique, making her stand at ny-nine points in Mu Chen¡¯s heart. "I want to murder my husband. Tell me, why did youe back two days ago but didn¡¯te to see me yesterday?" "Who told you I came back two days ago?" Mu Chen said seriously. "Don¡¯t care who said it, confess now." "Wife, listen to my exnation. It¡¯s my fault, but things aren¡¯t as simple as you think. I was going toe to see you yesterday, but I was severely injured by someone. Don¡¯t believe me? Look at my skin; doesn¡¯t it look very weak?" Even if Mu Chen lied, he did so earnestly. His acting couldn¡¯t be said to be perfect, but it was at least ny points. "Stinky rogue, how were you injured?" Yao Yue saw the scars on Mu Chen¡¯s eight-pack abs and his weak appearance, feeling very distressed. "Wife, don¡¯t ask anymore. Even though I was severely hurt, I had toe see you," Mu Chen said earnestly, his gaze firm. "Stinky rogue, stop talking, hurry up and rest in bed." Yao Yue said earnestly. "Wife, did you miss me?" "I missed you." Yao Yue buried her head in Mu Chen¡¯s chest and said. "I see." "Jerk." ... "Yao Yue, you must never let others sense your aura, understand?" Mu Chen said seriously. "What¡¯s wrong, husband?" Yao Yue was puzzled. "Let me tell you about the affairs of the Martial World." "Okay." Mu Chen then proceeded to tell Yao Yue everything about the Martial World. After listening, Yao Yue widened her eyes in disbelief. "Now you understand, right?" "Yes, husband. If I breakthrough Legend, I¡¯ll make sure no one knows about my aura." Chapter 530 - 529 Celestial Phenomena (Part 5)

Chapter 530: Chapter 529 Celestial Phenomena (Part 5)

"Yao Yue, the future might be dangerous. You have to be prepared for the worst, got it?" Mu Chen suddenly said seriously. "Hubby, don¡¯t worry, I will be stronger." "Then keep it up! I¡¯m going back now, it¡¯s past eight already. If I don¡¯t return, my wife will kill me." "You¡¯re still afraid of your wife, huh!" "It¡¯s not just my wife I¡¯m scared of; I¡¯m also afraid of you experts." Mu Chen said seriously, almost crying. "As long as you don¡¯t make me angry, I won¡¯t bully my husband, right?" Yao Yue asked. "Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m leaving now, dear." Mu Chen said, his face sweating, thinking of slipping away quickly. Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s scared expression, Yao Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh, then she added, "You scoundrel, you have three seconds. After three seconds, you¡¯re doomed." "Damn it, you win, wife." Mu Chen left in haste without even getting dressed. "Scoundrels can sometimes be quite cute," Yao Yue said with augh. But then she immediately got up to meditate and practice. Yao Yue had two reasons to train hard: one, the stronger the cultivation, the prettier she bes; two, to protect Mu Chen and her younger brother, to be the strongest. The fleeing Mu Chen quickly got dressed and said woefully, "Darn it, women are truly frightening. I need to improve my acting; otherwise, I won¡¯t even get to share a bed and might even end up getting beaten up." Aftermenting, Mu Chen immediately drove back to Nanwan District. However, after Mu Chen returned to the vi, he didn¡¯t see anyone, not even at Master Yi¡¯s vi. Mu Chen furrowed his brows but then quickly made a phone call to Xue San. "Boss, what¡¯s up?" "Where are you guys?" Mu Chen asked, relieved to hear Xue San¡¯s voice. "I¡¯m sending you my location now." "Alright, be there soon." Soon after, Mu Chen arrived at the location provided by Xue San. At that moment, Liu Yuxi, three others, Yaya, and Jiu¡¯er along with Master Yi, were enjoying a meal at a street vendor, eating deliciously. Many customers, because of the three incredibly beautiful women, filled the ce, and the vendor was overloaded with business as people drooled over the sight. "Daddy." Yaya ran excitedly toward Mu Chen as she saw him. "Yaya, stop right there." "Okay," Yaya stopped, her hands oily. "I¡¯m saying, Yaya, little fatty, your hands are all oily, you can¡¯t hug daddy, got it?" "Then I won¡¯t hug." Yaya said arrogantly, then went back to eatingmb skewers. "Brat,e over and have a drink with me," Master Yi called out with augh. "Got it." Mu Chen responded and promptly went over, picking up Yaya to sit in hisp, right next to Liu Yuxi. "Are you three even going to pay attention to me?" "You scoundrel, after going off to other women, you expect us to pay attention to you? No way," Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. "Exactly," Tong Lisha nodded in agreement. "I..." Mu Chen was at a loss for words, understanding the women¡¯s jealousy. "Hooligan, you handle this next time. It¡¯s not good to always leave it to Master Yi," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Hooligan, where? I¡¯ll break his legs right now," Mu Chen shouted. "Here hees, that one," Liu Yuxi said, pointing behind Mu Chen. Suddenly, more than a dozen men hurried over, sticks in hand, looking aggressive. "Holy shit, real fairies exist! They¡¯re so beautiful." "Damn, true beauties are here in the Human World. Those so-called beautiful celebrities, just ugly with makeup, Human World beauties are truly something else!" "Ha ha, this trip was worth it." "Hey, old man, kid, scram, we want to have a drink with the three beauties." "Scram within a minute, or you¡¯ll face the consequences," Mu Chen shouted. "Scram, you brat, you¡¯re looking for death," a young man yelled, swinging his stick toward Mu Chen. The youth had no restraint, seemingly wanting Mu Chen to end up in a hospital. Many around feared for Mu Chen¡¯s fate. "Can¡¯t you understand human speech?" Mu Chen caught the stick with one hand and grabbed the youth¡¯s neck with the other, disdainfully speaking. The sudden change startled everyone, feeling that Mu Chen was terrifying. "Young man, let our boss go right now," the dozen men shouted. "This trash is your boss?" Mu Chen said, then mmed the youth onto the ground, making him vomit blood with his meridianspletely broken. "Damn it, let¡¯s all attack together, kill him," the men shouted, attacking Mu Chen with their sticks. "Overestimating yourselves," Mu Chen blinked and moved past the men. In just an instant, he pped each element away, causing several teeth to fly out, a gruesome sight not for the faint-hearted. "Can you leave now?" Mu Chen looked at the group on the ground. "Yes, yes, we¡¯re leaving now," the men replied and quickly fled. "So I¡¯m here to handle ruffians?" Mu Chen said, almost in tears. "With fewer ruffians around,e sit and have a drink," Master Yi said seriously. "Alright, fine!" Resigned, Mu Chen sat down to drink with Master Yi. However, at that moment, the sky above Tianhai City suddenly changed, turning dark with all stars vanishing. Mu Chen¡¯s and Master Yi¡¯s pupils dted as they looked toward the sky, feeling incredulous. "The omen of the Spirit Vein¡¯s emergence," they both eximed in shock. Not just Mu Chen in Tianhai City, but in Yun Country and around the world, various powerful figures¡¯ pupils dted, all locking their sights on Tianhai City. "Is it the emergence of the Spirit Vein?" the three women sensed that Tianhai City was really about to get lively. The next moment, the void changed again, forming a line with twelve stars in a strange sequence. "Husband, this is too weird!" the three women eximed in shock. And around them, or rather the residents of Tianhai City, everyone was shocked, witnessing such a strange phenomenon for the first time. Some even thought it resembled the end of the world. "Mu Chen, what is this?" Master Yi asked, puzzled. "The Direct Constetion of Twelve Stars, a great opportunity," Mu Chen stated ndly. "A great opportunity indeed! Tianhai City is getting livelier." "The location of the Spirit Vein is in Tianhai City, the opportunity is in Tianhai City, although it¡¯s unclear exactly where, but it should be clear soon," Mu Chen said helplessly. "What¡¯s with the sighs?" "It¡¯s not simple, probably another bunch of people are going to die." "If no one dies in the Martial World, can it even be called the Martial World?" Chapter 531 - 530: Seeking Treatment (1)

Chapter 531: Chapter 530: Seeking Treatment (1)

"Old Yi, what¡¯s your take on this battle over the Spirit Vein?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Kid, the Spirit Vein is a great opportunity. It¡¯d be a lie to say I¡¯m not tempted, but I know my own limits. I¡¯m no match against so many experts. However, if it¡¯s you, it¡¯s different. What do you think about fighting them while weakened for a few days?" Old Yi said with augh. "Damn, Old Yi, my body¡¯s energy isn¡¯t avable all the time. It needs time to settle and gradually umte. I can only do what I can handle." "If forcing it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have to strike first. If we find the Spirit Vein first and take everything in secret, that¡¯s a different story entirely," Old Yi said seriously. "Yeah! Too bad we can¡¯t see it," Mu Chen looked helplessly at the changes in the void. "That¡¯s true, it¡¯s all about luck. Maybe you¡¯ll drive to a certain ce and sense the energy fluctuations of the Spirit Vein. That would be a stroke of good fortune." "Forget it, I¡¯m not counting on just this. We¡¯ll see what fate has in store," Mu Chen said helplessly. "That¡¯s right, what¡¯s meant to be wille." Afterwards, Mu Chen and Old Yi clinked their sses, the women had almost finished eating, and after paying the bill, they all returned to the vi. With three women, it¡¯s like a y. Mu Chen could only entertain Yaya along the way. The three women chatted with each other, and even if Mu Chen wanted to get a word in, nobody paid any attention to him, leaving him feeling helpless. Mu Chen was d there were only three women. If all the women got together, that would be even more terrifying. After Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi returned to the vi, Mu Chen went into Liu Yuxi¡¯s room to cultivate, while Liu Yuxi took a bath. After Liu Yuxi finished her bath, Mu Chen kissed her several times before letting go, but still stayed close because Liu Yuxi smelled so good. Liu Yuxiined that Mu Chen didn¡¯t bathe, but there was no helping it. Even if she pinched his ear and beat him up, the shameless Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t leave her side. "Rascal, speak up if you have something to say!" "Wife, how do you know I have something to say?" "I know you, you rascal, the best. You always hide things and wait to speak up when it¡¯s just us two." "Still, wife, you¡¯re as sharp as ever. I did indeed find myself a wonderful wife." "Spit it out." "Wife, you can¡¯t me me, hit me, or scold me after I¡¯ve said it," Mu Chen said seriously. "Let¡¯s hear it first." "Wife, do you know about the Linglong Body?" "I don¡¯t." "The Linglong Body, it¡¯s an extremely peculiar constitution, but it doesn¡¯t live past thirty." "And then?" "And then I met a woman with the Linglong Body, and she only has a few months left." "Do you mean you can treat her?" "Uh-huh." "Then just treat her. What¡¯s there to ask me about?" Liu Yuxi said helplessly. "Wife, the key issue is that this Linglong Body belongs to a woman. Moreover, it has a special property¡ªif I cure this woman, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll want to follow me until she dies," Mu Chen said helplessly. Right after Mu Chen finished speaking, Liu Yuxi¡¯s pupils changed, instinctively feeling a bit angry. "Wife, what should I do? I¡¯ll listen to you," Mu Chen ventured to ask. "Why can you cure her, and no one else can?" Liu Yuxi inquired. "This woman¡¯s family is terrifying¡ªthey¡¯ve sought out all the medical experts, and no one has been able to cure her. What else can you say? Of course, there¡¯s another way, and that¡¯s for a Venerable from the Divine Realm to be willing to give his lifetime of cultivation to this woman. However, that Venerable will die quickly after, and on top of that, the sess rate is very low, so likely no one will be willing," Mu Chen said nonchntly. "You rascal, why are you bothering to tell me this?" Tears flowed from Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes as she spoke. "Wife, I once promised you that besides the women I was already involved with, I wouldn¡¯t bother with any other women. But ¡¯saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-story pagoda,¡¯ and now that I¡¯ve encountered this situation, do you think my heart is made of iron? Can¡¯t I try to save her?" "First, give me a massage and sweet-talk me, then I¡¯ll seriously consider it," Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Yes, wife." Mu Chen agreed, immediately starting to massage Liu Yuxi. Mu Chen applied the powerful knowledge of the Immortal Spirit Nine Needles, massaging Liu Yuxi ording to the meridians of the human body. After a while,fortable moans kepting from Liu Yuxi, heating up Mu Chen. "I¡¯m just asking you one question¡ªif you adamantly refuse this woman, what will be of her?" "Like I said, the Linglong Body is very unusual. If I don¡¯t ept her, I think she¡¯ll likely never seek out a man for her entire life and will stay by my side, secretly watching over me," Mu Chen said seriously. "If that¡¯s the case, husband, just take her in! I¡¯m letting you off easy, you rascal," Liu Yuxi said resentfully. "Really, wife?" Mu Chen suddenly pinned Liu Yuxi down and said earnestly. "Yes, really. Anyway, you¡¯re in charge. You¡¯ve already got so many women; one more won¡¯t make much difference." "Thank you, wife." "Don¡¯t thank me yet. If possible, bring her back here. I want to see what she¡¯s like. If her character is bad, then she¡¯s no good." "Don¡¯t worry, wife. I¡¯ll listen to all your arrangements." "Mhm." "Wife, you actually sound pretty good when you moan. Shall we continue?" "Stop it, you rascal," Liu Yuxi, blushing, chided. ... After some yful bickering, the two began to meditate. By the next day, Mu Chen¡¯s Qi Vortex had climbed to twenty times that of the peak Spiritual Energy level in the mythic realm¡ªfour times the Spiritual Energy of the peak realm¡ªand it was unimaginable that someone with four times the energy of the myth couldn¡¯t break through. Liu Yuxi made significant progress, but as a Venerable, her advancement was a bit slower. Overnight, Liu Yuxi¡¯s aura had only strengthened a bit, still some time away from the Middle Stage of the Venerable level. Early the next morning, after Mu Chen prepared breakfast for Liu Yuxi, he went to the airport to catch a flight to the Shui Family¡¯s domain in Yundu¡ªone of the great families that was quite terrifying. At the same time, in an ancient-looking hall of the Shui Family, Shui Linglong stood before a veiled woman, whose face was unclear. Turning to the woman, she said, "n Leader, someone ims they can save me and is on their way." "Who is it?" The woman¡¯s voice was very pleasant, though she spoke indifferently. "I don¡¯t know. But he¡¯s called Mu Chen and says he has a way to save me." "Mu Chen, the name does roll off the tongue. But can he really do it?" "I¡¯m not sure, but I believe him." "Alright then! Let him try. But I want to be there¡ªI don¡¯t want to witness peopleing here with ulterior motives." "As the n Leadermands." This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om Chapter 532 - 531: Stunning Shui Linglong (Part 2)

Chapter 532: Chapter 531: Stunning Shui Linglong (Part 2)

Shui Linglong originally wanted to secretly have Mu Chen treat her, simply arranging a hotel for the healing session. However, the Shui Family was different; her freedom was greatly restricted and it was difficult for her to leave the Shui residence, so she had no choice but to request the n Leader to allow Mu Chen to enter. "Over the years, I¡¯ve encountered a bunch of people trying to freeload food and drinks from me, as well as those attempting to take advantage of me. If he really was some low-life, I would kill him," the veiled woman said seriously. "The n Leader doesn¡¯t seem like a deceiver." "Let¡¯s hope so." Soon, the ne was about tond in Yundu, but as soon as Mu Chen powered on his phone, he saw a call from Hades. "Netherworld King, it¡¯s unusual for him to contact me!" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately called back. "Evil God, I advise you to return to Hell as soon as possible. I¡¯ve received word that Yun Country, no, it can be said that the entire Martial World, seems to be gathering strong fighters, preparing to attack you in Hell." "They¡¯ve already started preparing?" Mu Chen¡¯s gaze altered, surprised at how fast these people were moving. "Of course, with the ¡¯wonderful¡¯ things you¡¯ve done in Hell, exposing the Sanctioner of Yun Country, those powers are naturally dissatisfied and are all moring to crusade against Hell." "Thank you, Netherworld King, I know now. I¡¯ll return to Hell as quickly as possible and kill them all." "If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your people have been helping me find the Heart of the Netherworld King, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you. Hanging up now." Hades finished speaking and hung up directly. "The Netherworld King is really quite something, but I didn¡¯t expect these people to act so quickly and so cautiously. Hell hasn¡¯t even caught on. Well, if you daree, I will not let any of you off. Hell has never been afraid." "Ah, so many troubles." After heaving a sigh, Mu Chen immediately hailed a taxi to go to the Shui Family¡¯s residence. Before long, Mu Chen appeared at the gate of the Shui residence. The Shui residence wasn¡¯t as magnificent as he had imagined; all the buildings were very old, as if they belonged to ancient architecture. The Shui Family¡¯s development up to this point owed much to one person¡ªShui Luohua, the Family Head of the Shui Family. She was a woman with unfathomable strength and possessed the mighty Linglong Body. Mu Chen was willing to make the strenuous trip to Yundu, particrly to the Shui residence, for three reasons: the first was to save Shui Linglong, the second was to win over the Shui Family, at least to have their support when causing a big stir in Yundu in the future, and the third was to inquire about a matter, so he came personally. "Big Brother Mu Chen, you¡¯vee." At that moment, Shui Linglong ran out, excitedly speaking. The moment Shui Linglong appeared, Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed. Shui Linglong wore a dress that truly entuated her delicate figure, a qipao with a not-so-modest slit, revealing a pair of snow-white legs. The magnificent peaks on her chest seemed ready to burst through the fabric, overwhelminglyrge. More importantly, her beauty was close to or could be said to be just shy of Yu Xi¡¯s unparalleled allure. Any man who saw her would be moved, to say he wasn¡¯t would be a lie. Mu Chen thought to himself that this trip was not in vain. "Since I promised I would treat you, I won¡¯t go back on my word," Mu Chen said with a smile. "I know. Big Brother Mu Chen, let¡¯s hurry inside!" Shui Linglong said with a smile, inexplicably happy at the sight of Mu Chen. "Mm." Next, Shui Linglong led Mu Chen smoothly into the Shui residence. The Shui residence wasn¡¯t as vast as Mu Chen had imagined. Few people were seen on the way in, but those who were there had terrifying auras; not a single one was below the Legendary Realm, revealing the shocking depth of the Shui Family¡¯s heritage. "Linglong, who is this man?" At that moment, a young man appeared. He looked to be in histe twenties, almost middle-aged, and also had a handsome appearance with an extraordinary aura. "Shui Tian, it¡¯s not within your rights to question who this person is!" Shui Linglong said earnestly. "Shui Linglong, I am your fianc¨¦. How can you say it has nothing to do with me?" The one called Shui Tian said angrily. "Fianc¨¦, you make it sound so nice. When the n Leader found out I have the Linglong Body, our engagement was already canceled. Stop daydreaming," Shui Linglong shouted. Hearing this, Mu Chen could tell that this man must have been fixated on Shui Linglong¡¯s extraordinary beauty and had been trying to make Shui Linglong his woman, to y with this exquisite beauty. "Shui Linglong, don¡¯t push your luck. You won¡¯t live much longer. You¡¯ve probably never experienced a man before! Compared to this man, you can see that I am far better in every way," the young man said with a sinisterugh. "Big Brother Mu Chen, let¡¯s not bother with this lunatic. Let¡¯s hurry and find the n Leader!" "Mm." Mu Chen nodded, indicating he did not wish to deal with such trash. "Think you can just leave? No way, boy, I¡¯ll warn you to get out of here right now. This woman is mine," the young man shouted. "Yours? Does this woman acknowledge that?" Mu Chen sneered. "Acknowledge? Why would I acknowledge that? I¡¯ll go to the n Leader in a moment and make sure Shui Linglong bes my woman." "Then go ahead and tell him. No one is stopping you." "Brat, how dare you backtalk me. Are you seeking death?" Shui Tian shouted, his killing intent soaring. "Shui Tian, what are you trying to do?" Shui Linglong suddenly shouted. "Shui Linglong, you bi**h, I¡¯ll deal with youter. But first, I want to crush this man." "Want to crush me? You really are from a big family, so shameless." "You know the rules. The outside world and the Martial World have two sets of rules. Our Shui Family has dered itself part of the Martial World, so now our family is a force of the Martial World, not an external power. Therefore, even if I kill you, I bear no responsibility because I can im you came here to endanger my family, and killing you would be normal," Shui Tian said seriously. "I didn¡¯t expect it to turn into the Martial World so quickly! It seems like you are very eager to join this uing turmoil. But what does it have to do with me if you are from the Martial World? I¡¯m here to heal. If the Shui Familycks reasonable people, I will naturally leave," Mu Chen said indifferently, clearly implying that if many were toe out and prevent the healing, he would leave. "Boy, you talk about healing? Are you from the Divine Realm?" Shui Tianughed loudly. "Forget it, it¡¯s a waste of words with you. It seems I can only deal with you now," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Deal with me? Ridiculously funny. I want you dead," Shui Tian yelled, his power condensing into his fist and striking at Mu Chen. "Breaking Army Fist? A man from the Military Department?" Mu Chen said, and with a blink, disappeared from sight. "How is that possible? This kid¡¯s aura is clearly that of a Mythical Peak. Unbelievable," Shui Tian¡¯s face changed drastically, unable to believe he could not touch Mu Chen with his Legendary Realm strength. Chapter 533 - 532 Mysterious Woman (Three)

Chapter 533: Chapter 532 Mysterious Woman (Three)

"Do we still have time to ponder?" Mu Chen suddenly appeared behind Shui Tian, speaking indifferently. "Seeking death." Shui Tian, the burly man, threw another punch with great power towards Mu Chen. "Not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth and acting cocky in front of me, do you really think you¡¯re awesome just because you are from the Military Department?" Mu Chen appeared behind Shui Tian again, scoffing coldly. "Damn kid, you dare to y me." Completely infuriated, Shui Tian unleashed a terrifying energy around him, True Qi erupted, altering the air, and in a sh of light, he charged towards Mu Chen. "I didn¡¯t want to do much to you, but you¡¯re too arrogant. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson, and let you know what an ant is like." After dodging again, Mu Chen appeared behind Shui Tian, and pped him on the back of the head, sending Shui Tian flying, easily overpowering him in speed. "It¡¯s unbelievable, Myth defeating Legend, it¡¯s too scary." Shui Linglong¡¯s expression changed, indicating that she was extremely shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s strength. After sending him flying, Mu Chen blinked and appeared in front of Shui Tian again, intending to crush his arm underfoot. "Stop." At this moment, several figures appeared, all with auras surpassing those of Legends, all exuding the presence of Venerables. They wore in clothes but looked extraordinary. "Guard Team, quickly save me. This man is running wild in our Shui Family, we must cripple him!" Shui Tian yelled. "Little brother, let go of Shui Tian, or bear the consequences yourself." "Bearing the consequences, your Shui Family really brings despair to people. I came here to treat Shui Linglong, yet this man wants to kill me. What¡¯s the logic in that?" Mu Chen spoke lightly. "Shui Linglong, is that true?" The group looked at Shui Linglong and asked. "Yes, respected seniors, the n Leader has permitted it," said Shui Linglong seriously. "Shui Tian, you just returned, and you disregard the n rules and the n Leader like this?" The group also spoke angrily. "What, am I less important than an outsider?" Shui Tian yelled as if he had some backing. "You are from the Shui Family, naturally you are more important than an outsider. But he was allowed by the n Leader, and yet you still dare to harm him, that¡¯s disrespectful to the n Leader." "Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered talking to you, just cripple this kid right now," Shui Tian bellowed. "Little brother, this man is after all one of our Shui Family. How about giving us some face?" The group¡¯s expressions changed as they spoke. "You¡¯re Shui Tian, right! I¡¯ll spare you today, but if there is a next time, you will die a gruesome death," Mu Chen said, then directly took Shui Linglong¡¯s hand and walked inside. Taken by surprise by Mu Chen grabbing her hand, Shui Linglong¡¯s expression changed, her face momentarily blushed, growing a bit hot, this being the first time a man touched her. Mu Chen, feeling resigned while looking at Shui Linglong, guessed she probably didn¡¯t understand anything like a naive young girl. Watching the two leaving, Shui Tian¡¯s murderous intent soared; if possible, he wanted to crush Mu Chen¡¯s neck right then. "Shui Tian, don¡¯t make trouble for yourself in the future. In the Shui Family, the n Leader is supreme," the group remarked and blinked out of sight, no longer dealing with Shui Tian. "Hmph, still the n Leader, probably an old woman who knows how many years old, wait, an old virgin rather, one day, I¡¯ll finish you," Shui Tian cursed loudly and quickly left. "By the way, Shui Tian is so arrogant, does he have a backing in the Shui Family?" Mu Chen suddenly asked. "Yes, his backing is the Great Elder, a very old person; I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯s lived, just very powerful," Shui Linglong said lightly. "Interesting, your Shui Family really has deep waters," Mu Chenughed. "Brother Mu Chen, don¡¯t get into trouble with this man again in the future, I¡¯m worried he might do something," Shui Linglong expressed her concern. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as weak as I appear. I dare toe to your Shui Family because I have the strength to do so. How_cipher_DP nothing will happen." "Alright, I believe you, Brother Mu Chen, but if you save me, then I belong to you," Shui Linglong¡¯s voice getting softer as she spoke. "Do you really want to be my woman?" Mu Chen suddenly asked. "I..." Shui Linglong blushed even more, at a loss for words. "Alright, no more teasing, where is your n Leader?" Mu Chen said helplessly, having to go there. "We¡¯ve arrived, it¡¯s this pce," Shui Linglong looked at arge building, resembling the ancient architecture of an Emperor¡¯s pce. "Yundu really does have many relics of ancient culture!" Mu Chen looked at the building and spoke earnestly. "Let¡¯s go in!" "Okay." Thus, the two quickly walked inside, and a woman wearing a veil who appeared before Mu Chen, was indistinct, but her aura suggested she was very beautiful. Mysterious, powerful, extraordinary, these words surfaced in Mu Chen¡¯s mind at this moment. "Are you Mu Chen?" the woman blinked and came forward, asking Mu Chen. "Indeed." "Not humble nor arrogant, confident, an extraordinary aura, you¡¯re no ordinary man," the woman spoke lightly. The woman intentionally emphasized the words "ordinary man," seemingly reminding Mu Chen of something. Mu Chen furrowed his brows at this moment, this woman recognized his extraordinariness with just one nce, his strength wasn¡¯t that low, somewhat shocked. "The n Leader is joking, I¡¯m just an ordinary person." "Enough, I won¡¯t dwell on it, start the treatment quickly," the woman spoke earnestly. "Here?" Mu Chen suddenly said awkwardly. "What, not here, then where?" the woman asked. "It can be here, but I must state clearly, Shui Linglong must bepletely undressed; do you understand my meaning?" "Bold! Shui Linglong hasn¡¯t married yet, and you dare say such a thing," the woman got furious, very unhappy. Shui Linglong didn¡¯t speak, but upon hearing pletely undressed¡¯, she unconsciously blushed. "I don¡¯t mean to peek; I¡¯ll cover my eyes with a ck cloth," Mu Chen exined, showing a ck cloth. "You can treat without seeing, is your Medical Skill that powerful?" the woman questioned. "Isn¡¯t trying it the only way to know?" "Fine, but if you dare not treat her well aftering here to deceive us, you will die an ugly death." "I¡¯m confident in my ability." "Alright then, Shui Linglong, undress," "Wait, let me put on the ck cloth first," Mu Chen said, and quickly covered his eyes with the cloth. "That¡¯s more like it." "n Leader, I..." Shui Linglong¡¯s face changed, extremely shy. "Hurry up! He can¡¯t see, it won¡¯t hinder anything, and besides, only the three of us know about this matter. If the treatment goes well, you will follow him, but if it doesn¡¯t, he won¡¯t leave alive." Chapter 534 - 523: Linglong’s Eye (Part 4)

Chapter 534: Chapter 523: Linglong¡¯s Eye (Part 4)

"Mu Chen, big brother, I believe in you." Shui Linglong said, slowly undoing the buttons of her cheongsam, gradually, and soon she was left in just her bra. But when Shui Linglong was about to continue undressing, Mu Chen seriously said, "No need to go further, this is enough." Mu Chen almost suffered a nosebleed, although he did not know what Shui Linglong¡¯s figure was like, Shui Linglong actually had a special fragrance. One could say it was the scent of her body, she was certainly a woman of the highest quality among the best. "Thank you." Shui Linglong said, blushing like a red apple. The Shui n Leader was watching from the side to see what method Mu Chen would have. "Close your eyes, don¡¯t think about anything next, just follow my instructions, understand?" Mu Chen said seriously. "Understood." Shui Linglong said and immediately closed her eyes. At this moment, a Golden Needle appeared in Mu Chen¡¯s hand, locking onto Shui Linglong as a powerful energy surged forth incessantly. "The Golden Needle?" Shui Luohua¡¯s face changed, showing curiosity towards Mu Chen. "It begins now, Illusion Breaking Needle." Mu Chen shouted, and the needle directly pierced the top of Shui Linglong¡¯s bra. A strong energy entered Shui Linglong¡¯s body, and just as it did, Mu Chen was shocked. The energy hidden within Shui Linglong¡¯s body was too powerful, too terrifying. The Linglong Body, it¡¯s rather difficult to exin, but what can be confirmed is that even if a Linglong Body harbors arge amount of energy, it would always be unable to condense True Yuan and break through to Legend. That was the tragedy of the Linglong Body, unless it was treated with an extraordinary Holy Medicine, superior medical skill, or if a Venerable personally bestowed energy etc., there might be a possibility. But how could a Venerable possibly sacrifice themselves for this woman, unless the two truly loved each other deeply? As for extraordinary Holy Medicine, it¡¯s unknown if it exists in the world, but one can say that even if it does, there¡¯s no chance to obtain it. In the end, only strong medical skill remained. At this moment, the Shui n Leader was very worried; if Shui Linglong failed and died, the Shui Family would lose a person who could be a supreme powerhouse in the future, or in other words, the Shui Family would suffer a great loss. "How do you feel?" Mu Chen asked. "Sofortable, this energy is so strange, truly condensing my energy, settling down at the position of the Qi Vortex, and it seems like True Yuan is gradually emerging." Shui Linglong said in shock. "Your meridians are naturally open, so even though you train so hard, the spiritual energy would flow elsewhere through the meridians, making it hard to condense True Yuan and hence, unable to break through. However, my Illusion Breaking Needle can change this natural state of your meridians. With my energy guiding, your energy is drawn forth, so next, start your cultivation technique now, and prepare to break through. This is your chance, if all goes well, you can break through smoothly. Do you understand?" "I understand." Shui Linglong said as she immediately started her cultivation technique, swiftly condensing spiritual energy and allowing it to coalesce, then transforming it into True Yuan. "True Yuan, in fact, is an enhanced version of spiritual energy, but it¡¯s a tenfold enhancement. Thepression of spiritual energy into True Yuan is incredibly powerful." "It seems like I can produce True Yuan now." Shui Linglong said excitedly, very thrilled. She knew that if sessful, she wouldn¡¯t have to die. "Incredible, so quickly sessful. That old guy back then wasn¡¯t this quick either, this is unbelievable, medical skill is exceptional." Shui Luohua said seriously, with a hint of shock. However, as Shui Linglong just started to convert True Yuan, her eyes suddenly changed. Her originallyrge ck eyes suddenly turned into eyes that resembled Linglong Flowers, too beautiful, and Shui Linglong¡¯s consciousness was slowly changing, or perhaps it could be said she herself was transforming. "It¡¯s actually the Linglong Eye." Shui Luohua saw Shui Linglong¡¯s eyes and her face greatly changed, utterly shocked. "Hahaha, heaven blesses the Shui Family, heaven blesses the Shui Family! The Linglong Eye! The strongest eye, she could grow to be the utmost peak person!" Shui Luohua became more and more excited as she spoke; she did not expect that Shui Linglong, just like her name, had truly revealed Linglong features. Mu Chen was extremely shocked. Although he could not see it, he felt a kind of ancient, mysterious power quietly awakening. This power was terrifying, but because Shui Linglong was at a low realm, it wasn¡¯t too overwhelming. "Shui Linglong, what¡¯s happening to you?" Mu Chen asked. "I don¡¯t know, I feel my body constantly moving on its own,pletely beyond my control, but this movement seems to be going in a good direction, it¡¯s terrifying," Shu Linglong said earnestly. "As long as you don¡¯t feel difort, it¡¯s all normal. Take it slow, gradually take control." "Okay." Following that, Shui Linglong¡¯s aura kept climbing, step by step, and soon, True Yuan was rapidly forming. For a moment, the Qi Vortex began to change, slowly turning into a True Yuan fluid. Extremely terrifying. "Such strong aura fluctuations, she¡¯s breaking through." Mu Chen¡¯s face changed as he felt Shui Linglong¡¯s changing aura. Shortly after, Shui Linglong¡¯s aura began to climb, breaking through to Legend, early stage, middle stage,te stage, peak, Venerable early stage, Venerable middle stage, all the way until reaching after thete stage of Venerable. Shui Linglong¡¯s aura finally calmed down. Unimaginable that a single breakthrough could climb so terrifiyingly, this was too unbelievable. Moreover, after Shui Linglong¡¯s breakthrough, her meridians transformed, generating new meridians. At that moment, Shui Linglong¡¯s meridians were sessively connected to True Yuan. For a while, some remaining energy continuously flowed towards the True Yuan, eerily. And impurities appeared in Shui Linglong¡¯s body, a lot of them. Her skin underwent earthshaking changes, and so did her appearance, like transforming into a fairy. Now, Shui Linglong¡¯s beauty, Mu Chen was certain, was second only to the Moon God, too gorgeous. "Back when I broke through, it wasn¡¯t this terrifying. Shui Linglong¡¯s future journey, she can go much further." Shui Luohua said seriously. "All done, the treatment isplete. Shui Linglong, you can open your eyes now! Then get dressed, I want to see what you have be," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Okay." Shui Linglong also opened her eyes, but upon seeing herself just in a bra and thimble, she immediately started getting dressed. "All done, Mu Chen, big brother, you can open your eyes now." Shui Linglong said earnestly. "Okay." Mu Chen replied, and immediately undid the blindfold, earnestly turning to look at Shui Linglong. But just as he opened his eyes, Mu Chen unconsciously swallowed, his eyes greedily observing, unable to leave for a second, Shui Linglong was too beautiful, her skin even more delicate, her aura even more ethereal, simply like a fairy. However, upon seeing Shui Linglong¡¯s eyes, Mu Chen was vastly shocked, saying it was the first time he had seen such weirdly beautiful eyes, with no such memory of these eyes recalled. "Mu Chen, big brother, don¡¯t look at me, I feel like my body is very dirty, I want to wash up immediately," Shui Linglong said earnestly. "No rush, wait a bit, I will apany you to your roomter," Mu Chen said seriously. Chapter 535: Original text: Collected a Fairy (5)

Chapter 535: Original text: Collected a Fairy (5)

"Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Big Brother Mu Chen," Shui Linglong said shyly, with her head lowered. Shui Linglong had fallenpletely in love with Mu Chen, not just because of the fate attached to her Linglong Body, but also because Mu Chen was her savior. She was determined to marry no one but Mu Chen. "Linglong, do you feel anything different with your body?" Shui Luohua immediately turned to Shui Linglong and asked. "It¡¯s just that the spiritual energy has turned into True Yuan, and I¡¯ve broken through to thete Venerable stage. The meridians in my body are interconnected, leading to the True Yuan liquid. Then, there¡¯s a bit of pain in my eyes, and that¡¯s all," Shui Linglong earnestly replied. "Yes, your eyes. Have you noticed that they¡¯re very different now?" "They are different. It feels like there¡¯s an energy in my eyes. Quite eerie," Shui Linglong seriously said. "Try emitting it and let¡¯s see how it works," Shui Luohua said excitedly. "Okay, let me try." As Shui Linglong spoke, her eyes suddenly changed. Mu Chen and Shui Luohua saw Shui Linglong¡¯s eyes constantly changing and turning, as an aura slowly wafted out. For a moment, countless objects resembling Linglong Flowers began to appear on the ground and around them, and under this energy, it seemed as if life and death were under control. "Hahaha, this is the Linglong Eye, the firstyer¡ªLinglong Flying Flower. This is fantastic. Wonderful," Shui Linglong said more and more excitedly. "The Linglong Eye, seems like I¡¯ll need to find an opportunity to ask the old man about it," Mu Chen said solemnly. "Mu Chen, who exactly are you?" Shui Luohua suddenly asked with a change of expression, looking at Mu Chen. "n Leader Shui, what do you mean by that?" "Linglong has feelings for you and is deeply in love with you. I¡¯m willing to entrust her happiness to you, but I must know who you are." "Hell, Evil God," Mu Chen said indifferently, detecting no malintent from the woman, or rather, she never harbored any murderous intent towards him from the start, so Mu Chen was willing to tell her everything. "The Evil God, I¡¯ve heard of you. The one who killed Apollo. I never thought it would be you, but now it makes sense, no wonder you have such strange medical skill," Shui Luohua nodded, not too surprised. "I want to know, is the Linglong Body really that magical? Does Shui Linglong have to follow me from now on?" Mu Chen asked in confusion. "Yes, it¡¯s inevitable. The Linglong Body is her fate. If she does not follow you, she will be punished by heaven." "That terrifying, huh? Alright then!" Mu Chen said helplessly, feeling the gravity of the situation. "Since you are the Evil God, I won¡¯t secretly protect you two anymore. Mu Chen, you must take good care of Shui Linglong." "You can count on me. With such a stunning fairy, if I don¡¯t treat her well, I¡¯d be less of a man." "That¡¯s more like it." "Also, you can¡¯t mistreat Linglong. If I find out you¡¯ve wronged her, even if you are Apollo, I¡¯ll still seek to kill you." "I wouldn¡¯t dare," Mu Chen said, almost wanting to cry. "Linglong, if Mu Chen bullies you, you must tell me, understand?" "I understand, n Leader." "And close your eyes now." "I don¡¯t know how." "Think about letting that energy subside, it¡¯s not needed right now." "Oh, okay." Shui Linglong promptly closed her eyes. When Shui Linglong opened her eyes again, her eyes had changed, slowly returning to ck. "That¡¯s better now, Linglong. From now on, you¡¯ll stay by Mu Chen¡¯s side. Remember, practice hard, got it?" "Yes, n Leader, I will remember it in my heart." "Good, you two may leave now! Pack up and then leave the Shui Family," Shui Luohua said seriously. "n Leader Shui, I wonder if Hell could cooperate with the Shui Family?" Mu Chen suddenly asked. "We can," Shui Luohua said directly, without hesitation. "Really?" Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed, not expecting Shui Luohua to answer so quickly. "Really. As for the reason, you¡¯re smart, you should understand." "I do, but Yundu is still Yundu. You should know, I am encircled by enemies on all sides." "They¡¯re just clowns, not worth worrying about. But what¡¯s most important is that I believe in your potential," Shui Luohua said lightly. "Thanks for your trust. Then, that¡¯s settled. But I have onest question." "Go ahead." "That mission from years ago, the one that incurred heavy losses for Soul sh, have you heard anything about it?" "Are you Killing God?" "Yes." Mu Chen did not conceal it. "Knowing now doesn¡¯t benefit you, or rather, you should have always known. It¡¯s just youck the evidence." "I still want to hear it from you, even if I suspect the power behind it, but I need more evidence to prove it." "Dragon, you understand what I mean." "I understand, and I trust you." "You¡¯re wee. I deal with troublesome matters every day, and you learn a lot from listening." "Then we¡¯ll take our leave," Mu Chen said, taking Shui Linglong by the hand and leaving the ce. But after Mu Chen left, Shui Luohua immediately called someone. "Honey, how did it go?" An old man¡¯s hoarse voice came from the phone. If Mu Chen were here, he would be utterly shocked, for the voice was none other than that of the old man. "It went well. But Shui Linglong is your daughter, are you really letting her off so cheaply to this youngster? And you even told that brat that ghost story about the Linglong Body," Shui Luohuained in her naturally sexy voice, irresistible to any man. "What do you mean letting off cheaply? This youngster is of the Divine Dragon Body, possesses various methods, and if Linglong joins with him, she will attain unimaginable benefits. Besides, this youngster is my disciple, if anyone¡¯s getting a bargain, it¡¯ll be my disciple, not someone else." "Alright, you win, but I¡¯m not happy without our beloved daughter by my side." "Honey, if you¡¯re unhappy,e to me!" the old man said with a sinisterugh. "Then I¡¯lle to you tomorrow." "Mm, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied." "I know, I¡¯ll find a time toe to you." "Mm." ... Following that, Mu Chen led Shui Linglong out, going to Shui Linglong¡¯s boudoir. Along the way, Shui Linglong kept her head down, not daring to utter a word. However, many members of the Shui Family noticed Shui Linglong, with her appearance having undergone a radical transformation, bing even more enchantingly beautiful. They all watched, spellbound. Nheless, no one approached them, because the n Leader had already informed them someone was treating Shui Linglong¡¯s condition and apparently, the treatment was sessful. This meant that the exceedingly beautiful fairy had be Mu Chen¡¯s woman, and everyone was quite envious of Mu Chen. Chapter 536 - 535 Defeat of the Venerable (Part 1)

Chapter 536: Chapter 535 Defeat of the Venerable (Part 1)

"What¡¯s with everyone today? Why are they all looking at me differently?" Shui Linglong¡¯splexion changed as she spoke, clearly puzzled. "Of course they look differently. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve be different." "Different? What¡¯s different?" Shui Linglong was still confused. "I can¡¯t exin it right now. You¡¯ll understand once you look in the mirrorter." "Oh." Shui Linglong nodded, though she also seemed to guess something, her cheeks flushing with shy embarrassment. Seeing Shui Linglong like this, Mu Chen once again affirmed that Shui Linglong was absolutely submissive to him. "Stop right there, you two." At this moment, Shui Tian, who had almost been crippled by Mu Chen, appeared with a middle-aged man. The aura of the middle-aged man was still within the Venerable level, quite formidable. "Do you need something?" Mu Chen and Shui Linglong turned to face the two neers and asked. The two had just seen Shui Linglong¡¯s appearance and almost drooled. Previously, Linglong¡¯s beauty ranked within the top ten of Yundu, usually around fifth or sixth. But now, she was certainly approaching the top three. She was too stunning, and for a while, their greedy gazes intensified. "Big Brother Mu Chen, let¡¯s leave quickly and ignore these two," Shui Linglong immediately took Mu Chen¡¯s hand, wanting to leave the area. "Thinking of leaving? Did I agree to let you?" The middle-aged man sneered. "It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see what he wants to do," Mu Chen said with a smile, reassuring Shui Linglong. "Steward Six, what do you need?" Shui Linglong asked. "What do I need? Don¡¯t you know the great deed you¡¯ve done? How should we settle the score for you injuring my nephew?" "Do you even know why he was injured?" Shui Linglong inquired. "No matter why my nephew was injured, he still got hurt." "How can you be so unreasonable." Shui Linglong pouted in frustration. "Reasonable? I don¡¯t need reason, I just want to know how you want to settle this?" "Settle it? By having a duel! Since there are so many people here, if you lose, don¡¯te looking for trouble again, okay?" Mu Chen proposed nonchntly. "A duel? You mean a great battle between me, an early-stage Venerable, and you at the Mythical Realm?" Steward Six seemed to have heard wrong. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m just asking if you dare," Mu Chen replied seriously. "Since you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish," Steward Six sneered, his murderous intent rising. "Holy shit, a Myth fighting a Venerable, unprecedented and unheard of." "Incredible, I can¡¯t wait." For a time, there was a lot of discussion, attracting even more onlookers. Shui Tian smirked nearby, knowing what would be of Mu Chen. Meanwhile, Shui Luohua appeared in a corner, looking at the group of people with a hint of surprise, but she didn¡¯t stop it, curious to see who was stronger and who was weaker. "Big Brother Mu Chen, how can you do this? He is a Venerable! How could you possibly defeat him?" Shui Linglong said seriously, deeply concerned. "I naturally can¡¯t beat a Venerable, but I can outsmart him!" Mu Chen whispered into Shui Linglong¡¯s ear. "But I¡¯m worried..." "Shit." Shui Tian, Steward Six, and many others cursed loudly, extremely angry. As for others, they gave Mu Chen a thumbs-up. They had to respect his dominance. "This hooligan, even worse than the old man. What kind of master, that kind of apprentice," Shui Luohua said helplessly, worrying for her daughter. However, she also envied her daughter. This kind of man, it seemed, had more charm. And so, Mu Chen touched Shui Linglong¡¯s long, light red hair and said, "Alright, stand aside and leave it to me." "Okay." Shui Linglong did as Mu Chen told her without understanding why, extremely obedient, or rather, toopliant. "You brat, dare to flirt with Shui Linglong, to flirt with a goddess, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life," Steward Six bellowed, attacking Mu Chen at an invisible speed with a blink of an eye. "Today, I will reveal my true strength," Mu Chen said as three Golden Needles emerged. Relying on his powerful energy control, he directed the needles towards Steward Six from three different directions. The Golden Needles were extremely sharp. No matter how strong a Venerable was, if the body wasn¡¯t tough enough, once pierced by these needles, that strength meant little. So, though a Venerable is strong, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t afraid. "Controlling Golden Needles? How remarkable his medical skills must be." Many were shocked. Steward Six¡¯s brow furrowed as a w appeared from his sleeve, made of steel, disappearing in the blink of an eye as the needles approached, undaunted. "The Golden Needles are strong, but the speed iscking." Many worried for Mu Chen. "The speed is good! Worthy of a Venerable. Today I reallyprehend how terrifying a Venerable can be. Now, the real battle begins," Mu Chen said, as four more Golden Needles appeared, surging forth to attack Steward Six. "Not good," Steward Six¡¯s face changed once again, evading quickly and abandoning his direct assault on Mu Chen. "Golden Needles, how is that possible? Controlling seven at once, where do you have so much energy?" Steward Six spoke again. "That¡¯s none of your business. Just make your move!" "You brat, the Golden Needles are strong, but I am not weak," sneered Steward Six, vanishing again. "That¡¯s it, no more ying around. Seven Star Spirit Needle Evolution, Master of Thousands of Spirits," Mu Chen roared, controlling the seven Golden Needles as they fanned out towards Steward Six. The seven Golden Needles, as if knowing their target, moved with speed and force, fiercely attacking Steward Six. From seven directions¡ªhead, heart, arms, legs, stomach, back, buttocks¡ªthe needles left no spot untargeted. "Bad move, can¡¯t dodge," Steward Six¡¯s pupils dted as the seven needles, which had quietly shifted to seven positions while he was on the attack, nowunched an inescapable offensive. "I¡¯m going all in," Steward Six roared, a fearsome energy erupting, forming an Energy Shield in an instant to block the needles. However, he still underestimated the Golden Needles. Fine and concentrated, their power shattered the Energy Shield the moment they touched it and continued their lethal path to Steward Six. "Block them!" Steward Six shouted in a crucial moment, sweeping furiously with his superior speed to fend off the needles. For a time, five of the Golden Needles were blocked, but the ones aimed at the arm and thigh were not stopped and pierced directly into Steward Six. Chapter 537 - 536: The Fun Shui Linglong (Part 2)

Chapter 537: Chapter 536: The Fun Shui Linglong (Part 2)

For a moment, the blood kept flowing from the Six Deacons¡¯ thighs and arms, soaking his clothes and dripping onto the ground. He had to admit he was defeated, utterly and thoroughly, by someone from the Mythical Realm. It was aplete p in the face. Shui Tian couldn¡¯t believe what was happening, nor could anyone else; it felt like a dream, incredibly surreal. "So cool, that¡¯s my man! Master of medical skill, exceptional strength, and also a bewitchingly handsome guy; he is just so cool," Shui Linglong excitedly said. As a woman, she too yearned for a man to lean on. At this moment, Mu Chen hadpletely made her fall for him. Moreover, Mu Chen was the Hell Evil God, the Evil God. What kind of being is that? A deity. Her man was someone above the summit of the world, which made her even more content. At this time, Mu Chen also retracted the Golden Needles, taking back only six, leaving one out just in case anything unforeseen happened. "Wife, let¡¯s go," Mu Chen suddenly turned around, took Shui Linglong¡¯s delicate hand, and left. "Leave, and you die." The Six Deacons¡¯ pupils shrank, in the blink of an eye, he was already attacking right in front of Mu Chen. The sudden twist caused everyone¡¯s faces to change drastically, growing very anxious. A person with no guard up, attacked suddenly by a Venerable¡ªone could hardly imagine the consequences. However, the moment the Six Deacons made his move, right when he was about to strike Mu Chen, a Golden Needle directly pierced through the Six Deacons¡¯ heart, and there in front of everyone, he died. "He¡¯s dead. A Venerable just died like that." Many people turned pale. What did a Venerable signify? For the Shui Family, he was a rare asset, and with only a few Venerables in the entire Shui Family, the death of one was shocking. But no one med Mu Chen for the Venerable¡¯s death. Everyone saw it; the Six Deacons was the one ying foul¡ªan individual intending to kill others, but ended up being killed, no one to be med. "I knew you wouldn¡¯t let it go easily," Mu Chen said, as the Golden Needle was absorbed back into his hand, and with a force, he cleaned it from all foreign substances. "As for the death of that man, it¡¯s his own fault anyway," Shui Linglong earnestly said. "Yeah, let¡¯s go! No more disturbances now," Mu Chen said, no longer holding Shui Linglong¡¯s hand but directly carrying her as he quickly disappeared from sight. "Thisd, he really got us worried just now," Shui Luohua said as she likewise vanished. "Uncle, I will avenge you," Shui Tian shouted as he knelt in front of the Six Deacons, swearing an oath of vengeance against Mu Chen. "Even daring to touch n Leader¡¯s people, it seems the Great Elder is ready to make his move," a few protectors nearby said, their expressions changing, their eyes fierce. Being held in Mu Chen¡¯s arms, Shui Linglong initially blushed, but soon buried her head against his chest, listening to Mu Chen¡¯s heartbeat, feeling very secure. Soon, under Shui Linglong¡¯s direction, Mu Chen entered her boudoir. Shui Linglong¡¯s boudoir was not big, only two stories high, but it was very luxurious. Mu Chen blinked and had arrived on the second floor, where the bath was. Upon arrival, Shui Linglong¡¯s beautiful eyes changed, and she cautiously asked, "Big Brother Mu Chen, what would you like to drink?" "Right now, I just want to watch you bathe," Mu Chen said with a smile. "No way," Shui Linglong immediately refused. "Fool, just kidding. Hurry and go wash up! You¡¯re stinky." "Yes," Shui Linglong replied, slightly embarrassed, and quickly rushed into the bathroom, but locked the door immediately. Once the door was locked, Shui Linglong said seriously, "A woman must be reserved; definitely cannot be too forward, you can¡¯t let a man have his way, right, that¡¯s what¡¯s written in Mom¡¯s diary. Once a man gets his way easily, you¡¯ll be cast aside." Shui Linglong got more excited as she spoke, then went off to bathe. "Ah..." After bathing, Shui Linglong, looking in the mirror, screamed in fright, hardly recognizing herself. "No wonder their gazes were weird. It turns out I¡¯ve be prettier," Shui Linglong said helplessly. Next, a refreshed Shui Linglong emerged, looking at Mu Chen, feeling somewhat afraid and worried. As a woman alone with a man, if Mu Chen really wanted to do something to her, she wouldn¡¯t know how to resist. Mu Chen looked at Shui Linglong. It would be abnormal not to be moved by her, but he was not that kind of bad - a woman, especially his woman, must go through love before getting to bed together. It really wasn¡¯t Mu Chen¡¯s style to just roll in bed with a woman he still didn¡¯t quite understand. "Wife, you are so beautiful," Mu Chen went straight to Shui Linglong and hugged her. "Wife?" Shui Linglong¡¯s face changed, blushing like an apple. "What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t want to be my wife?" Mu Chen asked with a mischievous smile. "Not at all, I want to be Big Brother Mu Chen¡¯s wife." "Still calling me Big Brother Mu Chen?" "Then what should I call you?" "I like being called a rogue or husband." "Rogue," Shui Linglong immediately said. Calling him ¡¯husband¡¯ was something she couldn¡¯t yet bring herself to do, so she could only call him ¡¯rogue.¡¯ "That¡¯s better, my wife. Since you¡¯re willing to be my wife, shouldn¡¯t we do something?" Mu Chen asked. "What is it?" Shui Linglong asked in a soft voice. "You know, things between a man and a woman," Mu Chen said indifferently. "I heard the n Leader say that kind of thing should only be done after marriage. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, we can¡¯t now," Shui Linglong outright refused. "What if I said I¡¯d force you?" Mu Chen teased, pinching Shui Linglong¡¯s chin. "I don¡¯t know..." Shui Linglong froze suddenly, truly at a loss. "You¡¯re really a silly girl. Lucky for you to have met me. Otherwise, if some men really wanted to deceive you into bed, you might¡¯ve been easily tricked, and then toyed with," Mu Chen said helplessly. It was fine for a woman to be naive, but too much was just naivet¨¦. "I¡¯ll only have one man in my life, and that is the one who saved me. You saved me, so you¡¯re my man," Shui Linglong said earnestly. "Alright. I have no words for that," Mu Chen said helplessly, truly at a loss for words. "Rogue, if you really wanted me, actually I won¡¯t resist," Shui Linglong said with rosy cheeks. "Fool, you don¡¯t have to say, I already know that. Inside, you don¡¯t want to rush into it, but if I asked, you would unconditionally agree, calling you a female ve really does fit," Mu Chen said helplessly. "I don¡¯t know why, just seeing you, rogue, I¡¯m utterly smitten as if it¡¯s natural for me to be this way," Shui Linglong helplessly said. She had no choice; the n Leader had always said that the Linglong Body was her destiny, and she couldn¡¯t escape it. Chapter 538 - 537 Unforeseen Event (3)

Chapter 538: Chapter 537 Unforeseen Event (3)

Seeing Shui Linglong like this, Mu Chen was not surprised. If someone knew that Shui Linglong was the Linglong Body and kept saying that being the Linglong Body was her destiny, how could Shui Linglong not believe it to her core? Therefore, when Mu Chen saved her, she regarded Mu Chen as her man deep down inside her heart¡ªsomeone supreme. As for love, perhaps it hadn¡¯t developed yet. "Alright, I¡¯m not a jerk, and I have plenty of women. But when you truly fall for me, you won¡¯t need me to say anything, and you¡¯lle to me on your own," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Mhm, I¡¯ll listen to whatever the rogue says." "Next, I need to return to Tianhai City, and as I mentioned, I have many women. You can still back out now, you know?" Mu Chen said seriously because he always believed that the Linglong Body should not be burdened with such a foolish destiny¡ªeveryone should have the right to choose their own life, including love. "Rogue, I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re the only man for me in this lifetime. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow, and I¡¯ll never regret it for as long as I live," Shui Linglong said earnestly. Mu Chen said no more, and kissed her again. Since both were unfamiliar and not intimate yet, then they would kiss¡ªkiss whenever there was a disagreement, gradually getting to know each other. A woman undergoes more change than a man. When a woman is kissed by a man, especially for the first time, and then several more times, she gradually bes familiar with him. She¡¯ll start to think about him in her sleep and whatever she does. Once a woman starts thinking of a man, be it liking or disliking him, the man will have a unique ce in her heart. "Get yourself together and let¡¯s go," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Yes." Shui Linglong went into her room immediately to start packing her things. Soon after, Mu Chen waited for about ten minutes, and Shui Linglong appeared with a red bag and had changed into a new set of clothes. The outfit looked a bit wrinkled; it was a flesh-colored dress that entuated her slim figure. Her long hair fell to her waist, and her stunning beauty, along with her near thirty years of age, gave her a mature charm. As she walked out, she was a sight that could captivate many. "Gorgeous, absolutely gorgeous," Mu Chenplimented generously. Shui Linglong had a more mature aura than Liu Yuxi; she looked like an elegantdy, and in terms of beauty, she was on par with Liu Yuxi¡ªlike a goddess in everyone¡¯s eyes. If Mu Chen had to think of someone who closely matched Shui Linglong¡¯s aura, he would think of Jiang Shuying. Their temperament was very simr, but Jiang fell far short of Shui Linglong¡¯s beauty. "Rogue, is there dirt on me?" Shui Linglong asked. "No, I was just mesmerized by your beauty; you¡¯re incredibly beautiful," he replied. "Stop ttering me, let¡¯s hurry!" Shui Linglong said as she took the initiative to wrap her arm around Mu Chen¡¯s. "Sure," Mu Chen nodded and they left the house together. However, not long after they left, Mu Chen sensed two auras nearby, one murderous and one calm, which he guessed belonged to two different forces¡ªone from Shui Luohua and the other from the supposed Great Elder. "Rogue, we¡¯re in trouble," Shui Linglong said, her expression changing. "I know, but I don¡¯t care about that. Whatever happens, don¡¯t we still have the n Leader?" "That¡¯s true; with the n Leader, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly." During their conversation, three figures suddenly approached, two Venerables and one with a Divine Realm Aura, and they seemed powerful. But the moment these three appeared, several more people materialized¡ªit was the same protectors who had just appeared, and now there was also an old man with them, exuding a Divine Realm Aura. Seeing these people, Mu Chen was astonished at the Shui Family¡¯s hidden strength. He was reminded of the forces of Emperor Yan from Shennongjia¡ªjust a small amount of power, a few strong characters, yet this one family, the Shui Family, was so formidable. Yundu really was Yundu, an unbridgeable chasm. "Third Elder, what are you nning to do with two Stewards apanying you?" an old man next to the protectors asked. "Second Elder, are you feigning ignorance?" "I don¡¯t understand what you mean," the Second Elder said in a low key. "This man killed a Steward, do you think he can leave so easily?" "What else?" "Of course, he can¡¯t leave; he must pay with his life." "This man is under the protection of the n Leader. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Don¡¯t find yourself in trouble. The Shui Family does not belong to the Great Elder." "Second Elder, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Don¡¯t let one man bring the Shui Family to its downfall." "Is that so? I think the one facing termination is you!" "Enough, I don¡¯t want to waste words with you, if you dare to stop us today, then let¡¯s start a war," said the Third Elder. "Seeking your own death." The Second Elder was furious and lunged toward the three. "Well, well, well, if it isn¡¯t everyone in good health!" At that instant, four figures appeared, all d in purple garments emzoned with dragon patterns. It was difficult to see their faces clearly, but each held a sword in their hand. "Members of the Long Family, are you conspiring with them?" The Second Elder eximed, his killing intent skyrocketing. "Conspiring? Don¡¯t use such an ugly word. Just because you¡¯re willing to submit to a woman, doesn¡¯t mean we are," the Third Elder said with a coldugh. "Who¡¯s unwilling to submit to me?" At that moment, Shui Luohua appeared suddenly, her killing intent escting. "And who would that be? Obviously, it would be us," an old man said. He seemed to appear from nowhere, instantly arriving on the scene and looking down on Shui Luohua with disdain. "Great Elder, as I recall, our ancestors have always put the n Leader first," Shui Luohua said seriously to the newly appeared person. "Of course, but if you die and I be the n Leader, then it¡¯s a different story." "And who gave you such courage?" "Since you¡¯re so eager to know, Dragon n Leader,e out already!" "I¡¯m here." At that moment, a man in a golden robe appeared, exuding a handsome yet diabolical aura. Moreover, the sword in his hand only emphasized the threatening vibe. "Long Family, we, the Shui Family, don¡¯t provoke you, yet you provoke us; what does this mean?" Shui Luohua said seriously. "You know the rules, the strong prevail. Since you¡¯ve dered yourselves to the world, you must submit to our Long Family. But since you refuse, we¡¯ll have to allow a new power to emerge." "First, Great Elder, you betray the family and conspire with the Long Family¡ªthat is an unforgivable crime. Second, Long Family, we, the Shui Family, don¡¯t provoke you. You bring this upon yourself, and from now on, there will be irreconcble hostilities between us," Shui Luohua stated tly. Mu Chen furrowed his brows, originally thinking these people were after him. Instead, they were using him to create a somewhat reasonable opportunity to make their move. Mu Chen realized that he had be the catalyst for a major conflict within the Shui Family. "An endless vendetta? Why make it sound so nice? You should say, you¡¯re all as good as dead right now," the Dragon n Leader said as his aura surged forth with a hint of indifference. Chapter 539 - 538 The Terrifying Linglong Eye (Part 4)

Chapter 539: Chapter 538 The Terrifying Linglong Eye (Part 4)

However, upon seeing the people from the Long Family, Mu Chen felt an inexplicable surge of killing intent and extreme displeasure. The Long Family, a family he would eventually destroy. Whenever Mu Chen thought about how the Long Family had leaked information to the enemy in the past, causing that great battle that led to so many Soul sh members dying, he felt seething anger. If that hadn¡¯t happened, he might not have left Soul sh and could very well have risen to an untouchable status within the Military Department by now. Thus, at this moment, Mu Chen felt an urge to crush every member of the Long Family immediately. "Whether we die or not will depend on the battle. Today, let me show you who the strongest truly is," said Shui Luohua indifferently, looking down on them. "Let¡¯s take this to the void, then!" "Exactly my thought." Suddenly, the Great Elder and the Long Family n Leader blinked and disappeared, entering the void above to prepare for a grand battle. "Mu Chen, I leave this ce in your hands; don¡¯t disappoint me," Shui Luohua said and then vanished in the blink of an eye. "This...," hearing Shui Luohua¡¯s words, Mu Chen felt like crying but had no tears, as it was clearly a setup for him to expose himself. "Fine, fortunately, there are no other powerful opponents here. Destroying these people will be easy," Mu Chen said again, with a rise in his intent to kill. Mu Chen had also not anticipated that these powerful beings would suddenly start a massive fight¡ªit was just too reckless. Meanwhile, in various parts of Yun Country, numerous powerful beings began to appear, watching the great battle of three above in the void. However, these people figured something out; the Long Family has always been the first in Yundu andmanded respect from other families. Now that the Shui Family was not submitting, a battle was inevitable eventually. "The Linglong Body, let¡¯s see how terrifying this so-called Linglong Body is." "However, the Dragon n still possesses the dragon¡¯s bloodline; their strength is not small." "This got interesting, let¡¯s watch!" In a moment, the powerful beings who appeared all paid attention to the three people¡¯s great battle in the void. Generally, once someone breaks through to the Saint Realm, they¡¯re able to enter a state where they canprehend the mysteries of heaven and earth, allowing them to transcend space. Hence, although these three are not gods, they can enter the void. Suddenly, the void above became densely covered with dark clouds, turning extremely dark with apanying shes of lightning and thunder, making it seem like the apocalypse had arrived. "You rascal, leave this ce quickly, leave these people to me to block. Don¡¯t worry, I am confident I can kill these people," said Shui Linglong earnestly. "Honey, I¡¯m your man, letting you block for me is something I can¡¯t do," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Rascal, I know you¡¯re powerful, but I can see you¡¯re in a difficult position and don¡¯t want to expose yourself. Since you don¡¯t want to expose, I won¡¯t let you," Shui Linglong said again, extremely worried. "I..." Mu Chen found himself at a loss for words. "Don¡¯t mumble about escaping anymore. The powerful ones have already begun a great battle; now it¡¯s time to kill you guys," a few powerful beings from the Long Family, including the Third Elder, immediately surrounded Mu Chen and his group. "Linglong, wait for me to carve a blood path, then you two quickly leave," said the Second Elder earnestly. "Second Elder, I will not leave. These people are terrifying, but we are not weak," shouted Shui Linglong, full of confidence. "Linglong you..." the Second Elder felt helpless, not knowing how to respond. "The Divine Dragon Body¡¯s strength, having been used for less than two days, is about to be utilized again, the consequences are unimaginable. Honey, can you really kill them?" Mu Chen said, helpless. Even if he was powerful, continuously using Divine Dragon Body¡¯s strength was taxing, so if Shui Linglong could resist, he¡¯d rather not act. "Don¡¯t worry, I have the Linglong Eye; I am confident, they are no match," said Shui Linglong, her eyes starting to change, revealing the Linglong Eye. "What happened to her eyes?" In a moment, theplexions of the Long Family¡¯s powerful beings, including the Third Elder¡¯s group, changed, not understanding what was happening with Shui Linglong¡¯s eyes. "No good." The next moment, everyone¡¯splexion drastically changed, for suddenly, Linglong Flowers appeared everywhere around, the flowers bearing thorns, and in the air, slowly petals appeared carrying a scent of death, extremely terrifying. "What is happening..." Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, originally thinking they were the predators, not realizing that at this moment, they had be the prey. "Escape." This moment, although no one knew what happened, their only thought was to flee. "Die." Shui Linglong spit out a mouthful of blood, the controlled power ughtering everyone. In an instant, the petals and Linglong Flowers flying all over the sky headed towards the people, creating a horrific scene. "Block, escape," shouted the Third Elder¡¯s group, trying to immediately escape the attack range. But the next moment, everyone¡¯splexions drastically changed, this power wasn¡¯t just simple force, it linked like threads, filled with crises. Instantly, aside from the Third Elder and one big boss in purple whose clothes and flesh were continuously sliced as they escaped, blood gushing out, the others were directly cut to death by the power, unaware of how they died. Finally, the Third Elder, severely injured, blood spraying out, and the purple-clothed boss, clothes shattered, his entire body with not one intact part, continuously bleeding, their faces pale. "How is this possible, a woman, a woman who seems to have only a Venerable¡¯s aura, has actually caused us such disarray," said the two seriously injured people, as their killing intent surged. "Indeed terrifying," the Second Elder was shocked, stunned by Shui Linglong¡¯s strength. Chapter 540 - 539 Utter Weakness (5)

Chapter 540: Chapter 539 Utter Weakness (5)

"You all take the two people and leave here quickly. I can hold them off for a while," the Second Elder said seriously. "Yes, Second Elder." Several protectors didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately came to Mu Chen¡¯s side, intending to take them away. "Forget it, I can¡¯t run away. Since a big battle is inevitable, let¡¯s fight!" Mu Chen said indifferently, stepping forward. "A mythic aura wanting to fight us, are you joking?" The two men said disdainfully upon seeing Mu Chen appear. "Mu Chen, with the Divine Realm level, a mere nce could kill you instantaneously. Don¡¯t rush to your death," the Second Elder seriously warned, thinking Mu Chen had gone mad. "I have no intention of throwing my life away," Mu Chen remarked as a crimson energy suddenly burst forth, targeting the two men. The crimson energy exploded, and the aura rapidly rose to that of the Divine Realm, extremely terrifying. But Mu Chen himself was not spared; the power of the Divine Dragon Body was not something his body could endure. Like Shui Linglong, although in a lower realm, he used a power greater or not his own, this aura naturally crushed him. "This aura is formidable," the Second Elder eximed in shock, his pupils changing. "Is this some special power again?" The two men¡¯splexions drastically changed, sensing that Mu Chen was formidable. "Second Elder, each of us should handle one, swiftly and decisively," Mu Chen proposed. "One on one, I¡¯m confident," the Second Elder¡¯s intent to kill rose, focusing on the Third Elder with disdain. "Let¡¯s see how much you weigh," a man in purple roared, charging at Mu Chen. "Second Elder, let¡¯s try and see who is stronger," the Third Elder bellowed, also charging forward. "Begin," Mu Chen said, as the Golden Needle appeared in his hand, instantly vanishing from sight. Mu Chen initially wanted to gather his strongest power to annihte them both, but his body couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he had to use just the right amount of power to kill them. In a sh, the Golden Needle streaked towards the man in the purple robe. The man, in a hair¡¯s breadth moment, dodged swiftly and in the blink of an eye, charged at Mu Chen. "Dragon Palm," Mu Chen roared, condensing a massive dragon palm, carrying the Dragon Power, striking towards the man in the purple robe. As the power was unleashed, the man in the purple robe¡¯s face changed, his Divine Realm peak power gathered into a massive Sword Light, bursting forth to attack Mu Chen. The two powers exploded against each other; Mu Chen¡¯s Dragon Palm was slightly stronger, causing the man in the purple robe to spew out blood violently and was sted away. Not just the purple robed man, but the Third Elder was overwhelmed too. Although some medicine helped him recover somewhat, his strength was not at its peak. Engaged with the horrifying power of the Second Elder, he was continuously sted away, proving no match. Moreover, at this moment, escape was utterly impossible; both Mu Chen and the Second Elder were far stronger than them, making escapepletely futile. "Die," the Second Elder bellowed furiously, striking relentlessly, determined to kill the traitor. "You¡¯re not part of our Dragon n, how could you possibly wield the Dragon Power, what are you?" the man in the purple robe eximed, his face drastically changing. "The world is vast; nothing is impossible," Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, appeared behind the purple-robed man, delivering a crushing palm strike. "Dodge," the purple-robed man, in a sh, swiftly dodged Mu Chen¡¯s attack. "Golden Needle," Mu Chen roared again, and this time, the Golden Needle that had fallen to the ground, as if summoned by something, burst forth towards the purple-robed man. "Not good," the just-dodged purple-robed man yelled out, continuing to dodge the attack from the Golden Needle. "Here," Mu Chen observed the purple-robed man¡¯s dodging action, blinked out of sight, and while concentrating his Dragon Palm, delivered a ferocious strike to the purple-robed man who had no time to defend, shattering his heart, sending him flying over ten meters away, killing a Divine Realm powerhouse in this manner. On the other side, the Third Elder was no match either, simrly having his neck crushed by the Second Elder,pletely dying. However, at this moment, Mu Chen spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood. The power of the Divine Dragon Body slowly receded, and his body immediately underwent earth-shattering changes. His muscle strength, all the strength in his body, was devoured. Mu Chen¡¯splexion turned pale, and he became extremely weak. "Rogue, are you okay?" Shui Linglong¡¯s face changed, she was equally weak as she walked towards Mu Chen, arriving by his side, very worried. "Young man, are you okay?" The Second Elder immediately came to Mu Chen¡¯s side, worried. "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll recover in a few days," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Okay, but you two really are freaks," the Second Elder said in shock, extremely astonished by both of them. "Second Elder, I hope you can promise me one thing." "Speak." "I hope you don¡¯t reveal my strength. I don¡¯t want to attract trouble." "Don¡¯t worry, only I and a few protectors know about the grand battle, we promise not to tell," the Second Elder seriously said. "Thank you, Second Elder." "Rogue, let¡¯s rest here for a while before we leave!" Shui Linglong said earnestly. "It¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury. I will recover quickly using my cultivation," Mu Chen said, and immediately began to circte the Divine Dragon Technique, allowing energy to slowly enter his body and heal his injuries. Shui Linglong did not say much more, also immediately began to circte her cultivation technique to recover. Shui Linglong¡¯s injuries were not as severe as Mu Chen¡¯s, as her realm was that of a Venerable, allowing her to endure stronger forces. "You guys, clean up the mess, everything, especially take Shui Tian here, it¡¯s all because of him, today I will personally crush him," the Second Elder sternly said. "Yes, Elder." Several protectors said, and in a blink of an eye disappeared. Unnoticed, five minutes passed, and Shui Luohua appeared covered in blood, carrying the corpse of the Great Elder, herplexion slightly pale. From Shui Luohua¡¯s appearance, it was clear she had just been through a horrific battle. Upon Shui Luohua¡¯s arrival, Mu Chen and Shui Linglong immediately opened their eyes and earnestly asked her about the situation of the battle. "Don¡¯t worry! I won this grand battle. The Dragon n Leader escaped with severe injuries," Shui Luohua seriously said. "Shui n leader, are you that powerful?" Mu Chen felt incredible, a Dragon n and moreover its n Leader, couldn¡¯t be so weak. "I also paid a heavy price, forget about me, why did you weaken yourself so much, that shouldn¡¯t have happened!" "That power wasn¡¯t meant to be revealed. I used another force." "Alright, as long as it¡¯s resolved. There¡¯s no issue, let¡¯s leave the Shui Family," Shui Luohua said and immediately disappeared. "I¡¯ll take my leave first," the Second Elder said, changing his gaze and immediately disappeared. "Let¡¯s go! The drama is over, we can leave," Mu Chen said indifferently. "But what about your injuries?" Shui Linglong was still somewhat worried. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just bacsh from the power against my body, but my recovery is astonishingly fast, I¡¯ll be fine soon." "Alright, then let¡¯s leave." Following that, the two of them did not dy any further, and immediately left the Shui Family, heading back to Tianhai City. Chapter 541 - 540 Proactive Shui Linglong (Part 1)

Chapter 541: Chapter 540 Proactive Shui Linglong (Part 1)

Mu Chen and Shui Linglong left, and along the way, Shui Linglong was very worried, holding Mu Chen¡¯s hand tightly, feeling extremely happy. "Little fool, is this okay?" After the two got into the taxi, Mu Chen said helplessly. "Why do you look so weak, as if there is no vitality, but always stay standing?" Shui Linglong curiously asked. "Wife, can you hope for something good for me?" Mu Chen said with a desire to cry. "Linglong knows she was wrong." Shui Linglong felt like she had said something wrong. "Wife, let¡¯s recover quietly along the next part of our journey," Mu Chen said seriously. "Okay." Shui Linglong nodded her head. For a while, the two did not talk further and closed their eyes to rest, but the Divine Dragon Technique was secretly operating, and Mu Chen felt two powerful energies helping him recover. The first energy was from the Ninja Ancestor, a Green Energy, which as time passed, slowly fused into Mu Chen¡¯s body, ying a crucial role when Mu Chen was weak. The second was from the thousand-year-old cold toad, as Mu Chen was seriously injured, the power of the toad surged, continually enabling Mu Chen to recover. Under the dual forces, Mu Chen¡¯s recovery would probably take just a few days. Along the way, the taxi driver was very shocked by the two people, first by Shui Linglong¡¯s unrivaled beauty, second by their strange conversation, and third by their resting with closed eyes, it was hard to imagine staying so calm in the car, but the driver didn¡¯t say much. Soon, after arriving at the airport, they quickly went through security check and into the waiting area, preparing for the flight and continuing to circte their cultivation techniques, recovering their strength. However, a beauty draws attention everywhere, especially one more beautiful than female celebrities by many folds, which made people stare uncontrobly, expressing greedy looks. Unknowingly, Shui Linglong became the prey of some people. As expected, the wait was not so smooth, two young men could not resist and soon approached Shui Linglong to strike up a conversation, initially both were resting with eyes closed, ignoring them, and the youth without much courage, then left. Then it was a middle-aged man, who was no ordinary person, possessing the aura of the Bone Ash Realm, he came boldly straight to Shui Linglong¡¯s side, attempting to touch her face with a sinister smile. The middle-aged man felt bold as he was in the Ash Realm, and since Mu Chen and hispanion did not emit any realm aura, so he was particrly bold. "Are you looking for death?" Suddenly, Mu Chen opened his eyes, blinked to appear in front of the middle-aged man, grabbed his hand with a rising murderous intent. The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, he hadn¡¯t expected Mu Chen¡¯s strength to be so terrifying, just the emission of aura made him despair. "I¡¯m sorry, I came to the wrong ce, I will leave immediately, right away." The middle-aged man quickly said. "During the day you dare to harass a woman, if you find a beautiful girl in a civilian¡¯s home, wouldn¡¯t you rob and forcefully take her, I won¡¯t spare you," Mu Chen said as the Golden Needle appeared, floating in mid-air, and suddenly piercing into the man¡¯s body. "Ah..." The middle-aged man immediately felt the intense pain of the Golden Needle entering him, but then a powerful destructive energy damaged his meridians and realm, his hand was grabbed by Mu Chen, and he had no power to resist. Many people initially noticed the middle-aged man trying to harass Shui Linglong, but the oue was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations,pletely unexpected. "You can go now." Afterpletely crippling the middle-aged man, Mu Chen said indifferently. "You bastard, do you know who I am? You dare cripple me." The btedly aware middle-aged man, with bloodshot eyes and rising murderous intent, angrily said. "I don¡¯t care who you are, leave, right now, or you will die," Mu Chen said indifferently. "I¡¯m from the Hua Family of Yundu, you surely won¡¯t have a good end," the middle-aged man shouted, and immediately left. "Hua Family, indeed the young are lustful, and the middle-aged as well, but your Hua Family will eventually be destroyed," Mu Chen said dismissively, continuing to wait for the ne to take off. Afterwards, half an hourter, the ne finally took off, and they quickly returned to Tianhai City, but by this time, it was already afternoon, just when the women were getting off work. Since a super expert of the Emperor Realm Divine Realm died in Tianhai City, and the Sanctioners intensified their precautions against so-called powerful people causing harm to civilians because they were med, entities like the Immortal Alliance no longer troubled Mu Chen, so the women had not encountered any danger recently. "Linglong, next I will take you to meet my wife, then I have to leave here for a day or two, because there¡¯s trouble in Hell," Mu Chen said to Shui Linglong in the taxi after getting off the ne. "Can¡¯t I apany you?" Shui Linglong asked puzzled. "I¡¯m more convenient alone, besides, you can¡¯t help with anything if youe with me," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Okay, but I¡¯m a bit afraid of your wife." "It¡¯s nothing, I can tell Liu Yuxi is really nice, as long as you can cook, can clean, just show a bit of good behavior, she won¡¯t make it difficult for you, at most she¡¯ll trouble me," Mu Chen said, feeling like crying as he spoke. "I know this, but you have toe back quickly." "Okay, I promise you," Mu Chen said lightly. Next, they quickly arrived at the vi, and upon entering, they smelled the aroma of food; Liu Yuxi was probably cooking. "Scoundrel, have you returned?" Sensing Mu Chen¡¯s presence, Liu Yuxi immediately came out, just in time to see the two. "Hello, Yuxi," Shui Linglong said before Mu Chen could speak. "Really beautiful, no wonder this scoundrel couldn¡¯t help but save you, I said you were very beautiful," Liu Yuxi carefully observed and said. "Wife, can you give some face to others, it¡¯s not good to stare like that!" Mu Chen said speechlessly. "Are you Shui Linglong?" Liu Yuxi ignored Mu Chen and asked seriously. "Yes." "Very nice name, Linglong, it suits you." "Yuxi, your name sounds very pleasant," Shui Linglong said lightly. "I¡¯ve heard, from now on you live here! But you have to listen to me because I¡¯m the boss of this house, got it?" "Do I also not have to listen to what the scoundrel says?" "He listens to me." "Oh, I got it." "Then go sit down, I will give you a wee cleaning." "No need, from now on I¡¯ll handle the household chores, Yuxi you go apany the scoundrel, leave the rest to me," Shui Linglong said, and immediately went into the kitchen. "This... did you train her?" Liu Yuxi curiously asked. Chapter 542 - 541 Massacre of the Crowd (Part 2)

Chapter 542: Chapter 541 Massacre of the Crowd (Part 2)

Liu Yuxi simply couldn¡¯t imagine how such a stunningly beautiful woman, a woman whose beauty was on par with hers, didn¡¯t have at least the temperament of a young mistress! But seeing her now, she gave off the vibe of a little maid. "Honey, can I say that Linglong is an exceptional beauty, an oddity born this way, and not shaped by my influence?" Mu Chen earnestly said. "So it¡¯s not your doing! That really is peculiar." "Honey, Linglong is a good woman; you mustn¡¯t bully her in the future, understand?" Mu Chen said seriously. "There¡¯s no need for you to say. I can see that Linglong is kind-hearted, knowledgeable, and adorable. There¡¯s so much she doesn¡¯t understand, I wouldn¡¯t feel like bullying her even if I wanted to." "That¡¯s more like it. Well, wife, I¡¯m off. I¡¯ll be away for a day or two; there¡¯s some business with Hell," Mu Chen said seriously, the urgency apparent. "What¡¯s happened with your organization, Hell?" Liu Yuxi said helplessly. "Just a little something. It¡¯ll be thest time, honey. I¡¯ll be back in no time," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Your body is so weak, are you sure you¡¯ll be okay?" Liu Yuxi still expressed some concern. "I¡¯m really fine, and I¡¯ve already informed Shui Linglong. I must go now." With that, Mu Chen kissed Liu Yuxi¡¯s forehead and immediately vanished. Mu Chen had no choice; the Netherworld King from Hell had already called twice, speaking of an encircling trend forming, Hell¡¯s forces were slowly retracting, almostpletely pulled back to Hell Ind. He urged Mu Chen to return as quickly as possible, and so he had to rush back. The departing Mu Chen soon arrived at Old Yi¡¯s vi. However, as soon as he got there, he saw Yaya, Jiuer carrying a cute backpack, and Old Yi following behind. Upon spotting Mu Chen, Yaya excitedly ran over and hugged him, saying, "Yaya misses Daddy so much! Can Daddy y with Yaya, please?" "Yaya, be good. Daddy wille y with you the day after tomorrow, okay?" "Daddy, do you have something important to do?" "Yes, Daddy has some urgent business. So just stay here and y nicely with Grandpa Yi, hear me?" "Okay, Yaya will be a good girl." "That¡¯s my good girl." "Kid, where are you off to?" Old Yi asked curiously. "There¡¯s been a bit of trouble with Hell; I need to leave for a day or two," Mu Chen said tly. "Are you flying there?" "I don¡¯t have the leisure to fly; they¡¯ve brought the fight right to our doorstep." Mu Chen frowned, eager to deal with the issue quickly. "So, you¡¯re going to reveal yourself in Yun Country?" Old Yi also frowned, knowing that not taking a ne meant Mu Chen would have to use Divine Power, certainly alerting others. "Don¡¯t worry about that, Old Yi. I know what I¡¯m doing." "Alright, as long as you understand your limits." "Tell the twodies that I¡¯ve gone to handle things." With that, Mu Chen blinked out of sight. "What secrets does this boy still hide? He¡¯s truly inscrutable," Old Yi sighed. Quickly, Mu Chen activated the Divine Dragon Step and disappeared. After evading everyone tracking him, the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power surged forth, manifesting as a life-representing force. The cyan energy quickly enveloped Mu Chen, who then traversed space and vanished. "That¡¯s the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power aura in Yun Country, but now it¡¯s gone." Some powerful being in Yun Country sensed something and spoke seriously. However, it was just a fleeting sense, not knowing who it could be. The gods of Yun Country were helpless; it was too easy for a god toe here without making noise. As long as this god didn¡¯t do anything untoward, they could ept anything and wouldn¡¯t expect any god to anger a major power by doing something improper. Everyone knew about the death of the Ninja Ancestor and that his Divine Power was seized, an incident many were curious about. However, this was a boon for Yun Country, so the locals had no intention to investigate who had obtained the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s power, unlike those from overseas. So when Mu Chen recently emitted the aura of the Ninja Ancestor, some gods and powerful figures overseas took immediate notice. However, they were powerless; the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s aura instantly spanned space and disappeared near Hell, making it very difficult to track down. The situation in Ju Country was also unstable since the Ninja Ancestor had abducted many women in Yan Country, toying with them and inciting the outrage of Yan Country¡¯s strong figures, who have been causing trouble for Ju Countrytely. So Ju Country didn¡¯t have the resources to look into who obtained the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power. Mu Chen arrived on a huge ship near Hell Ind. As soon as hended, he caught everyone¡¯s attention ¨C Mu Chen descending from the sky was hard to ignore. "Who is this?" Suddenly, everyone on the ship gathered around, surrounding Mu Chen with escting killing intent. Mu Chen, wearing a mask, wasn¡¯t recognized by anyone. "I¡¯d like to know which Yun Country force you are?" Mu Chen asked seriously as the killing intent climbed. Twenty or so people appeared, each wearing different clothes, but what they had inmon was that they were all Mythical Realm practitioners, and given they were speaking thenguage of Yun Country, Mu Chen didn¡¯t need to guess that they hailed from there. "Are you from Yun Country? Who in Heaven¡¯s name are you?" "Answer my question first." "Dark Sect, Immortal Alliance, Piaomiao Sect, Fengling Pavilion," the crowd replied earnestly. "Is there no one here from Emperor Domain?" Mu Chen asked. "Emperor Domain has already taken action. Hell will soon be annihted," the crowd replied with a coldugh. "Taking action, annihtion, then you can all die!" Mu Chen shouted, and a horrific aura erupted around him, a fiery red Hell killing intent surrounding everyone ¨C a truly terrifying scene. "What? This killing intent is too strong! Everyone attack together!" Everyone roared, attacking in a frenzy. "Divine Dragon Step, third strike of the Divine Dragon de." Mu Chen roared, horrific Sword Energy sweeping across, violently obliterating them. "How can this energy be?" Just then, five more figures appeared on the ship, five God Realm powerhouses responsible for their protection. However, Mu Chen¡¯s aura was unmistakably that of the Mythical Realm¡¯s Peak, leaving the five without any authority to intervene, only to watch helplessly as theirrades were ughtered. "Aplete massacre, an overwhelming power gap. This man is terrifying, too powerful." "Hell indeed is a force we cannot provoke!" At that moment, they all regretteding to challenge Hell; it was clearly suicidal. "Ahh..." In a moment, all desperately resisted, but no one prevailed, slowly falling one by one, dying as if their lives were fragile, leaving a nauseating stench, terror in the air. Chapter 543 - 542: Devil Mu Chen (3)

Chapter 543: Chapter 542: Devil Mu Chen (3)

Rebellion, everyone wanted to rebel, but no matter how they employed their sect¡¯s strongest techniques, their most formidable power, before Mu Chen, before the omnipresent Sword Energy, they were all incapable of withstanding a single blow. Just like that, in less than a minute, under the mad shing of the Sword Energy, everyone was unable to withstand a hit and died. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t have an easy time either; he vomited blood profusely. He had previously suffered severe injuries, and now forcefully utilizing his strength was simply weakening himself, but Mu Chen didn¡¯t have time to think about that; his Divine Power surged, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. "The Divine Power of Ninja Ancestor, who exactly is this person?" The five eximed in shock,pletely unaware of who Mu Chen was, as if he had suddenly emerged from Hell, because not even Hell had such a powerful individual, not even in this Realm; not even Evil God was this terrifying, instilling such fear in others. Mu Chen quickly appeared above Hell Ind, arriving on a ship near the shore at the edge of the ind, where there were seven or eight people, exuding Myth-like Energy, and also had foreign faces. But the moment Mu Chen arrived, without a word, holding a dagger in his hand, he frenziedly shed at their necks, aiming for a fatal blow, "Who is it?" The faces of the seven or eight people changed dramatically as Mu Chen attacked, they rallied their Energy, immediately attempting to block. But in an instant, all seven or eight people fell to the ground, dead. The gap in strength was too wide. "No matter the force, gods block and I kill gods, Buddhas block and I kill Buddhas." After finishing his words, Mu Chen took off his mask and disappeared again at lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, Mu Chen appeared amidst the many buildings on Hell Ind; meanwhile, Blood King, Xue Yi, Xue Er, Qilin, Dugu, Qi Qiangwei, and the others had already gathered there, with killing intent rising. Moreover, Mu Chen also sensed very terrifying auras approaching from inside as he made his way, but Mu Chen was unconcerned; right now, he just wanted to rendezvous with these people first. "Boss." As soon as Mu Chen appeared, everyone eximed excitedly, their tense hearts finally settling down. "You damn rascal, you finally came." Tears streamed from Qi Qiangwei¡¯s eyes as she spoke earnestly. "Alright, I¡¯m back now, and no one dares to touch any of you." "Evil God, remember this, you owe me a favor. Also, I won¡¯t be involved in what¡¯s toe." Hades spoke and in the blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace. In the moment Hades vanished, several figures also immediately disappeared from the forest. Hades didn¡¯t need to make a move, but he had no choice; he had promised to help Mu Chen take care of Hell, so he had to take action whenever someone invaded Hell. "Thank you, Hades," Mu Chen said indifferently, knowing that up to now, it was Hades who had been intercepting those people. After Hades and the others left, dozens of people quickly emerged and immediately surrounded Mu Chen and hispany, and one of them was even holding two people from Hell, seemingly guards stationed at certain points in Hell. "Blood n, Church Court, Military Department, each and every force, interesting, you really are determined to annihte our Hell," Mu Chen said lightly, upon sighting the crowd. "Evil God, you shouldn¡¯t have unified the outer world and dominated the; you have angered the rules," a Blood n powerhouse stepped forward and spoke indifferently. Blood n, their first strongest is the Blood Ancestor, followed by the Blood God, two gods. Whether there are other powerhouses is unknown to the outside world, but the Blood n¡¯s existence is ancient and formidable. This Blood n member was tall and big, with long ears, and appeared very frightening, slightly different from humans, with long nails on his hands emitting a dangerous aura. "Blood n, if others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend others; if others offend me, I shall annihte them without a ce for burial," Mu Chen gazed at the Blood n member and said lightly. "Evil God, you¡¯re quite arrogant. Let¡¯s show you how one should behave," a person from the Church Court appeared and said disdainfully. Church Court, an organization of outliers with significant influence among the many forces, worshiping God, possessing terrifying strength, or one might say a group of people with special abilities who operate in the shadows. "Church Court, I can understand the Blood n acting against me because they have a good rtionship with Thunder God, but why are you acting against me? Can you give me a reason?" Mu Chen scoffed. "The reason is you¡¯ve touched our interests." "Is that so! Well, I understand. Church Court can make a move, but what about the Military Department? There shouldn¡¯t be any conflict of interest between us!" Mu Chen was most surprised about the Military Department acting against them; these people had no rtions with them. People from the Military Department, from Mo Country¡¯s military forces, the North Continent, Emperor Domain, even Yan Country¡¯s military forces, all were involved, and they sent extremely terrifying powerhouses, which was frightening. "Simply can¡¯t stand Hell. If you be powerful, anyone thinking ofing out would find it impossible in the future. Therefore, you must be crushed in the cradle." "That reason is quite far-fetched, but never mind; if you want to find death, that¡¯s your business. And I don¡¯t want to waste words. So many of you are clearly out to kill us; make your move then. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been this excited to kill," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Leave or die," all from Hell shouted, as killing intent surged. "A bunch of good-for-nothing clowns, courting death." Undervalued, the crowd pounced towards Mu Chen in the blink of an eye. "Everyone stand back; let me handle this," Mu Chen roared, Shura¡¯s Energy and Hell¡¯s Energy erupted, the fearsome killing intent materializing into tangible red ughter. Mu Chen, disdainful; presently, his Energy was terrifying enough to rival the Middle Stage of a Legend, his strength overwhelming; even Venerables had to give Mu Chen face, annihting these people would be effortless. Therefore, as the crowd attacked, Mu Chen instantly counterattacked, unleashing the fearsome Divine Dragon Step. "Where is he?" "Gone?" "It seems the aura is very strong." For a moment, many faces changed, not expecting Mu Chen¡¯s power to be so terrifying. "Die." As Mu Chen spoke, he suddenly appeared before the Blood n member, the fearsome dagger directly slicing; the Blood n powerhouse¡¯s head instantly fell off, life extinguished. Having executed the Blood n powerhouse, next were members from the Church Court, then masters from Emperor Domain; although these people were formidable, the gap in strength from Mu Chen was too vast; he could effortlessly ughter them. "Not good, escape." The remaining thirty or so people quickly realized everyone was dying within a short span of time, and they immediately reacted, only thinking of escape at this moment, nothing else. "Now you think of escaping, toote," Mu Chen said as Golden Needles appeared in his hand. Ten Golden Needles shot out, directly towards the crowd. Because everyone was fleeing, coupled with the frightful speed of the Golden Needles, it was impossible for them to escape; with a single move, ten people dropped dead. Chapter 544 - 543 Martial World Shaken (Part 4)

Chapter 544: Chapter 543 Martial World Shaken (Part 4)

Killing ten people, Mu Chen once again manipted the Golden Needle to continue his hunt, under the terrifying assassination of the Golden Needle, in the blink of an eye, everyone died; the strongest myths of the Military Department, the strongest experts of the Blood n, and the strongest from the Church Court and other powers, proved no match for Mu Chen and were all annihted. "How could this happen." Some powerful experts were tracking these people, secretly watching to see if any powerful figures from Hell would make a move so they could intervene on time and protect them, but seeing Mu Chen¡¯splete massacre, where everyone was no match, they were shocked and terrified. "With one man from Hell killing so many, who else would dare topete with Hell for the title of the foremost external power, who would dare?" many experts were shocked, intimidated by Mu Chen. "Quickly, we must leave, we can¡¯t stay here any longer." Seeing Mu Chen killing without blinking an eye, everyone immediately disappeared, fleeing the ind. After ughtering these people and feeling the departure of the experts, Mu Chen spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, falling directly to the ground, as the strength from his Divine Dragon Body had seriously injured him. Now, after exerting his strength in the intense battle, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t bear it, falling to the ground and passing out. "Boss." "Husband." The moment Mu Chen copsed, everyone immediately ran over here, very worried. "The boss¡¯s injuries are too severe, we need to let the boss rest immediately," said the Blood King, who then quickly picked up the boss and disappeared. As the Blood King left, Qi Qiangwei immediately followed, to take care of Mu Chen. "It¡¯s all because our strength is insufficient," the group from Qilin shouted, feeling utterly useless, or else Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t have been so critically injured. "Strength, the weak are bullied; only the strong can protect themselves," the people from Hell said earnestly, at that moment, they truly felt the fearsome injurious nature of power. ... Time passed, an entire sleepless night quickly went by. The people of Hell couldn¡¯t sleep because Mu Chen hadn¡¯t awakened; he was their leader, the person they respected most in their lifetime, so watching Mu Chen sleep, they couldn¡¯t rest easy. Then there was the Martial World. Evil God, with his own strength, ughtered everyone, massacring all the peak mythical experts - once this was revealed after everyone incapable of resistance was hunted down and destroyed, the Martial World was shaken, everyone was discussing Mu Chen, discussing Hell. But in the end, everyone came to one conclusion, that Hell must not be messed with anymore; with that level of power, any interaction would undoubtedly lead to death, no one was foolish enough to still want to mess with Hell. It can also be said that the current Martial World now treats Hell as a taboo; to the outside world, Hell is undoubtedly the Overlord, reigning supreme, and nobody can oppose anymore, all because of one person, Evil God, a supremely exalted being. However, many were also puzzled when Evil God appeared, the mysterious person possessing the power of the Ninja Ancestor also appeared, openly on Hell Ind, clearly indicating that Hell eliminated the Ninja Ancestor. For a time, many wanted to see Ju Country and Hell turning against each other. On the following day close to noon, Mu Chen slowly opened his eyes, his frail body having been nourished by the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power and the nourishment from the Millennium Cold Toad, was slowly recovering. "Husband, are you alright!" Qi Qiangwei saw Mu Chen wake up, tears involuntarily flowing as she spoke. "Fool, I¡¯m alright, but how long have I slept?" "A whole night." "That¡¯s good, sleeping too much would dy matters." "Your body is so weak right now, you should rest properly," Qi Qiangwei said worriedly. "Wife, don¡¯t worry about this. While I was asleep, did anyone call?" "No," Qi Qiangwei said lightly. "That¡¯s good," Mu Chen said seriously, feeling relieved. "Husband, just stay here, stay a couple more days," Qi Qiangwei earnestly said. "Wife, I know you¡¯re doing this for my sake, but we¡¯re racing against time! Once I¡¯ve dealt with the matters of Hell, next I will enter the Martial World. The Martial World is where the real battle for supremacy takes ce," Mu Chen said seriously. "Is it necessary topete?" "Wife, as you also realized yesterday, without me, without Netherworld King Hades, you would have undoubtedly perished. If the Martial World falls into chaos, with no rules and when powerful individuals emerge, will Hell even exist?" Mu Chen asked. "It won¡¯t." Qi Qiangwei said seriously; the Martial World is ruthless, governed by interests. If Hell offends others, naturally someone will want to annihte it. "Do you understand what I mean?" "I do, but why do you like being in Yun Country so much?" "Wife, because there, my Realm increases very quickly. Do you understand what I mean?" "If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t say anymore. However, a month from now, I will also go to Tianhai City," Qi Qiangwei said seriously. "Wife, let¡¯s talk about that when the timees. But right now, I miss you so much." As Mu Chen spoke, he immediately lifted Qi Qiangwei onto the bed and pressed down on her. "Husband, you¡¯ve just woken up, and your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. Aren¡¯t you afraid that doing this will worsen them?" Qi Qiangwei said incoherently, feeling a bit like her heart was pounding erratically. "Then tell me, do you want this or not?" Mu Chen asked. "I don¡¯t know." Qi Qiangwei said seriously. "Not knowing means you do want it." Mu Chen said, and kissed her directly, his hands grabbing the buttons on Qi Qiangwei¡¯s dress, and a fierce battle began. They went on for three full hours; Mu Chenpletely left Qi Qiangwei curled up on the bed, without a trace of energy, thoroughly satisfied. "How about it, was the service just now to your satisfaction?" Mu Chen said while dressing. "Why did you go on for so long, I almost fainted, and even though I begged for mercy, you still kept going," Qi Qiangwei said unhappily. "Wife, does that mean you¡¯re not satisfied? If not, let¡¯s continue," Mu Chen said with a wicked smile. "Husband was amazing just now, the best," Qi Qiangwei immediately giggled. "That¡¯s more like it. Wife, I¡¯m leaving. Find me in a month!" Mu Chen said seriously. "Mm, I know. During this month, I will train hard to at least break through to the Legendary Realm." "Mm." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he vanished with a blink. After Mu Chen left, Blood King suddenly appeared beside Mu Chen. "Boss." "You¡¯ve been working hard during this time," Mu Chen said, patting Blood King on the shoulder. "To serve the boss, I give my all." "You¡¯re still the same, but don¡¯t dy anymore. Everyone, enter the secret path and start secluded cultivation. A great cmity is approaching, and all of you must strive to break through to your strongest, understand?" "Yes, boss, I will arrange this." "Tell them, within three months, I¡¯ll provide them all a great opportunity," Mu Chen said, blinked, and vanished. "The Martial World, it¡¯s starting to get chaotic," Blood King sighed, also disappearing. Chapter 545 - 544: Moon God’s Concern (5)

Chapter 545: Chapter 544: Moon God¡¯s Concern (5)

The disappeared Mu Chen quickly left the ind and then it was time to gather the Divine Power of the Ninja Ancestor, preparing to return to Yun Country. Mu Chen¡¯s unannounced departure was simple; Hell was too sentimental, and leaving in haste was the best to avoid everyone¡¯s constant longing. However, at this time, a woman appeared¡ªa woman so beautiful it was as if she was created by God herself. This person was none other than the Moon God. "Wife, you¡¯re here." Mu Chen shamelessly said upon seeing the Moon God. "Although something happened between us once, I¡¯m going to treat it as if I were struck by a pig, and you¡¯re not allowed to address me like that in the future," said the Moon God, annoyed. "Alright, wife, what¡¯s going on then?" Mu Chen asked, totally unfazed. "You..." The Moon God was furious, but she was helpless, especially since she couldn¡¯t beat Mu Chen. "Alright, wife, don¡¯t be angry." "I¡¯m here to discuss something with you. We are about to enter our own space and unleash the shackles of our power. You know how terrifying that power can be¡ªwe¡¯ll directly return to the Super God Realm." "And then?" Mu Chen was aware of what the Moon God was talking about. The Sun God, or Emperor Yan, simrly owned such worlds. The Sun God would enter the sun to connect with it, awakening his strength, while Emperor Yan would enter the me Space to awaken the me Power. All these things were supremely powerful. "Then, do you not realize the horrifying situation you¡¯re facing? Do you still want to be our enemy?" The Moon God said seriously, which could be taken as a warning or as her concern for Mu Chen. "Wife, are you showing concern for me?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "No matter what, just answer my question." The Moon God, for some reason, always thought about Mu Chen since he was the first to get close to her. Gradually, she wanted to know more, to care more¡ªperhaps this was the so-called virginityplex! The Moon God was just like this. "Then please answer me this question, wife. If I join you, that means I¡¯ll be against Yun Country and numerous other forces. Moreover, whether or not I join, I¡¯m in danger. The world is fair; some things have been fated long ago. Wouldn¡¯t you agree?" "If you join us, at least you¡¯ll experience less pressure. Besides, Yun Country doesn¡¯t wee you to begin with. By offending us now, aren¡¯t you making an enemy of us and everyone else?" "I get your point, but I¡¯m not afraid of these things." "Are you really not afraid? I know you possess the Apollo Divine Power and the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power. You can have many Divine Powers at the same time. Aren¡¯t you afraid?" "I believe you wouldn¡¯t tell me if you didn¡¯t care, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have appeared here, and I also know you¡¯re the one responsible for this secret observation," Mu Chen said seriously. "Do you know that we¡¯re suspecting you?" "It¡¯s not just you all, people from Yun Country are suspecting me too. But what¡¯s bound toe wille, and I¡¯m prepared." "Are you relying on the Nine-tailed Roon?" "There are other measures as well." "Evil God, I don¡¯t know why I came here and talked so much to you, but I hope you¡¯ll be safe," said the Moon God earnestly. "Wife, I don¡¯t care about safety or anything, haven¡¯t you missed me after all these days?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "As expected, you¡¯re a rogue," the Moon God snorted coldly and vanished. "Well then, if the soldierse, block them; if the wateres, bury it with soil. If a crisis is on its way, I am ready to ept it all." Mu Chen said, as the Green Wood Divine Power surged out, and with a blink, he disappeared. However, after Mu Chen left, the Moon God reappeared, tears streaming from her eyes. Whether it was out of emotion or something else, her gaze showed that she cared deeply for Mu Chen... Mu Chen quickly crossed space to return to Tianhai City. No sooner had he arrived than he immediately hopped into a taxi and headed to Qingcheng International. The Hell situation could be ignored by Mu Chen for now. After all, many talents from the Martial World and numerous people from the Military Department had perished; considering Mu Chen¡¯s formidable nature, nobody would want to seek trouble, so the crisis in Hell was temporarily averted. But Tianhai City was different. His beautiful women could draw unwanted attention,bined with the frequent presence of Martial World powerhouses there was still a multitude of crises. And let¡¯s not even talk about the women; Yundu¡¯s power was growing ever closer. It would be even more troublesome if the Hua Family announced joining the Martial World, and more powerful figures descend upon them, thus he must always be in Tianhai City. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at Qingcheng International by taxi and, after greeting everyone, he immediately went up to the sixteenth floor. "Hello, beauties." Mu Chen quickly appeared in the sales department, greeting the women with a smile. "Mu Chen." The women gasped in surprise, as if they had just seen an alien. "What¡¯s the matter? Is there something weird about me?" Mu Chen asked suspiciously, seeing their expressions. "You¡¯re the talk of thepany right now, everyone¡¯s talking about you, how can we not be shocked?" "What are they saying about me?" "They¡¯re saying you¡¯re a bastard who gets paid without working, iming you climbed up by getting involved with women," Yao Yue said with a smile. "When did I rely on women, and when did I be a mistress?" Mu Chen protested loudly. "Youe and go as you please at work, and those who don¡¯t know any better might think you own thepany. Why wouldn¡¯t they suspect you?" Zhang Xiaoxiao said seriously. "I..." Mu Chen was at a loss for words. "Alright, isn¡¯t it a happy moment for our sales department¡¯s rare creature to return? Mu Chen, hurry up and get us some coffee, and remember to add sugar," everyone joked. "I..." Mu Chen was speechless again, feeling his stature had diminished. "You want to resist?" "I wouldn¡¯t dare." "Remember to prepare coffee for me as well," said Dongfang Ao Xue as she suddenly appeared at the door of her office looking towards Mu Chen. "Yes, received." As soon as he saw Dongfang Ao Xue, Mu Chen responded earnestly. "By the way, is there something going on between you and Dongfang Ao Xue?" "Do you believe me if I tell you?" Mu Chen said helplessly and immediately set about preparing coffee for everyone. "Indeed, we wouldn¡¯t believe you. It seems we need to find some time to sing and have drinks, so these women can speak truthfully," the women muttered. "Ah, the gossip of women is so tiring..." Yao Yue said in resignation. After preparing the coffee for the women, and giving Yao Yue a shoulder rub and a leg massage, Mu Chen went into the office of Dongfang Ao Xue. Unlike her office, in there, he wasn¡¯t worried about being discovered doing anything bad. "My esteemed wife, here¡¯s your coffee," Mu Chen said as he handed the coffee to Dongfang Ao Xue. "Gone for a day, where did you go?" Dongfang Ao Xue asked, taking the coffee. "Wife, caring isn¡¯t just said, it¡¯s done." Mu Chen smirked and instantly swept Dongfang Ao Xue into his arms. "You scum, what are you going to do?" Dongfang Ao Xue immediately put down her coffee and asked seriously. "Of course, it¡¯s to indulge in blossoming spring by the window." Chapter 546 - 545 Breaking Through Legend (Part 1)

Chapter 546: Chapter 545 Breaking Through Legend (Part 1)

"ck Tear is all gone." "Honey, if it¡¯s gone, we can just buy more!" "With you like this, by the time I go out, everyone will know what happened." "So what if they know? Hey wife, is it embarrassing to be my woman?" "Of course not, but what if people gossip about us doing that during office hours?" Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s face flushed as she spoke. "Let them gossip. The men will be jealous of me, and the women will admire me," Mu Chenughed heartily. "I¡¯m not shameless like you," Dongfang Aoxue said, pouting. "Still angry, wife?" Mu Chen said, approaching Dongfang Aoxue. "What are you nning, you rascal?" Dongfang Aoxue instinctively tried to push Mu Chen away. "Wife, are you still worried?" "Not worried, not worried at all." "That¡¯s more like it." After Mu Chen spoke, he left. "Damn rascal, once I¡¯ve gained strength, I¡¯ll fight you," Dongfang Aoxue muttered. However, right after Mu Chen left, everyone immediately gathered around to sniff the scent on Mu Chen, then they all eximed in unison: "Two scents, a light rose fragrance, and the scent of iris ¨C the iris belongs to the Director. Wow, Mu Chen, impressive!" "Stay low-key, low-key," Mu Chen smiled as he spoke. "Mu Chen, remember to put in a good word for us to the Director," the women chattered. "What are you all doing? Shouldn¡¯t you be working?" Dongfang Aoxue suddenly opened the office door and spoke seriously. "Director, are you out of ck Tear?" the women earnestly asked. "Gone," Dongfang Aoxue admitted. "It¡¯s nothing." The women were somewhat shocked at Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s candid admission and quickly returned to work. "Wife, I¡¯m leaving." Mu Chen smiled and left the sales department. "Luckily I don¡¯t have a private office, or it would have been terrible," Yao Yuemented with a smile. After Mu Chen left, he immediately went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side. After some yful banter, the two began to seclude themselves for cultivation. "This time, I must break through the myth and reach the Legendary Realm," said Mu Chen, his eyes zing. Following that, Mu Chen began to cultivate frenziedly, with continual streams of energy converging. Despite being formidable, he still wasn¡¯t stronger than Liu Yuxi, a natural genius at cultivation. She possessed a fearsome energy cirction that surpassed Mu Chen¡¯s. Unbelievably, after not seeing her for just two days, Liu Yuxi had already escted to the Venerable Middle Stage Realm. Time marched on, and five or six hourster, it was nearly four in the afternoon¡ªalmost the end of the workday. At that moment, Mu Chen¡¯s expression underwent a sudden change, as a surge of powerful energy rose within him. Mu Chen¡¯s aura miraculously ascended to the Legendary Realm. The formidable energy of the millennium cold toad continuously emerged, even the power condensed by Liu Yuxi was devoured by Mu Chen¡¯s overbearing Divine Dragon Body. In a sh, powerful currents of True Yuan emerged, and Qi Vortexes transformed into swirls of True Yuan liquid. Mu Chen¡¯s aura kept climbing. "She¡¯s broken through to Legend," Liu Yuxi eximed in surprise, but she did not stop, continuing to operate her cultivation technique, condensing power, and transferring it to Mu Chen, causing his aura to climb without cease. "It feels amazing. A metamorphosis, aplete renewal; the Legendary Realm is indeed different," Mu Chen remarked, as he felt new strength enter his body while his power climbed, radically altering his body¡¯s functions¡ªall of it. After about ten minutes, his aura finally stabilized. Mu Chen¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile, finding the breakthrough easier than expected, and with this breakthrough, even his injuries were healed by the power. Mu Chen now had much more confidence, his power and strength having soared, all of which he needed. "Wife, your aura is so powerful," Liu Yuxi said, overwhelmed. She couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Chen¡¯s aura resembled the peak of Legend, mere moments after breaching the Legendary Realm. Essentially, Mu Chen in the early stage of Legend was equivalent to others at the peak of Legend, which was inconceivable. "It¡¯s not enough, nowhere near enough. Wife, this power is too littlepared to those strong ones," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Then keep cultivating, be stronger and stronger," Liu Yuxi replied seriously. "Wife, let¡¯s try. After my breakthrough, the cultivation technique I use,bined with your Divine Dragon Body, let¡¯s see if our strength can be even greater," Mu Chen suggested earnestly. "Okay," Liu Yuxi nodded. The confluence of the Divine Dragon Body and the Ice Spirit Body was unprecedented, making them the true pioneers. There was much to look forward to. "This is so powerful." As they began to channel their energies, an extensive amount of rare Spiritual Energy from all around started to cluster towards them, condensing and being devoured, causing their auras to soar quicker than before¡ªthree times faster than their previous rate, which was astounding. "Why is this happening?" Liu Yuxi asked, puzzled. "It¡¯s the Realm. The resonance between the Divine Dragon Body and the Ice Spirit Body might be due to the Realm. When one realm ascends, the two forces start altering and climbing together, bing stronger," Mu Chen exined seriously. "The Realm? Incredible," Liu Yuxi nodded in agreement. "Wife, it seems that your future breakthroughs will happen much faster." "It appears so now." "The Ice Spirit n is terrifying, but if you can bond with someone from the Ice Spirit n and unite them, we won¡¯t have to worry about the Ice Spirit n anymore," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Do I possess all the good traits? What traits?" "Everything about your figure, wife has them all. The perfect wife." "Damn rascal, I¡¯m not listening to you anymore, I¡¯m going to work on my documents. Leave quickly." "Wife, I¡¯m going to take a bath first," Mu Chen said with a smile, immediately entering a room in the office. After breaking through to Legend, Mu Chen had released a fair amount of dirt, even bing a bit more handsome, but he still smelled bad, so he needed to clean up right away. A few minutester, a refreshed Mu Chen appeared post-shower. Liu Yuxi, seeing a slightly more handsome Mu Chen, was somewhat mesmerized. Chapter 547 - 546 Heart Inquiry Needle (Part 2)

Chapter 547: Chapter 546 Heart Inquiry Needle (Part 2)

Liu Yuxi initially didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Mu Chen, but Mu Chen was wearing a thin ck outfit, the buttons fastened revealing his six-pack abs, looking very handsome. "How about it, wife, have you fallen in love with me?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Shameless, I was just looking at my room, not at you." Liu Yuxi immediately said, lowering her head not looking at Mu Chen. "Wife, you¡¯re so adorable, do your parents know?" Mu Chen quickly went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side and said seriously. "My parents definitely know I¡¯m the cutest." Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Wife, you¡¯re so cute, I won¡¯t let you go, I won¡¯t let you escape from the palm of my hand." As Mu Chen said this, he grabbed Liu Yuxi¡¯s chin, a mischievous smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "Dirty rogue, let go of me right now or you¡¯ll regret it," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Threatening me, wife, you really don¡¯t understand me." Mu Chen said and directly kissed Liu Yuxi¡¯s cherry lips, a forceful kiss. "Ah..." Just as Mu Chen tasted the kiss, he immediately screamed, his lips bitten. "Dirty rogue, I¡¯m going to kill you today." Liu Yuxi yelled, charging at Mu Chen. "Wait, wait, wife, no wife, there are strong people outside." Mu Chen quickly pointed out the window. "What strong people?" Liu Yuxi instinctively turned to look but saw nothing. "Dirty rogue, you lied to me." Liu Yuxi shouted, but Mu Chen had already disappeared without a trace. "Damn Mu Chen, next time, I¡¯ll crush your calm appearance." If Mu Chen were here, he would definitely be very worried about his calm. "Where¡¯s that mixed-race girl Tong Lisha?" Mu Chen wondered, but soon went on to rx at thepany, his mood greatly improved. But just as Mu Chen wandered to the underground garage, Ye Xian¡¯er suddenly called. "How¡¯s my wife?" Mu Chen immediately answered. "Husband, save me, the Ye Family is chasing after me." On the phone, Ye Xian¡¯er eximed, Yaya¡¯s cute voice also audible. "Send me your location immediately." Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared. "Husband, it¡¯s urgent, I can¡¯t send the location, but I¡¯m running towards the main road, towards Qingcheng International." "I got it, wife." The disappeared Mu Chen, bursting with a murderous intent, chased after her. The Venerable, moving extremely fast, crossed through crowds, his speed too fast, like a gust of wind, he disappeared in the blink of an eye,pletely invisible to ordinary people. Everyone knows the rules, which is to prevent ordinary people from knowing their existence, so Ye Xian¡¯er also disappeared very quickly, not letting anyone detect her. But behind Ye Xian¡¯er, several people with equally rapid speed and Venerable aura, chased after Ye Xian¡¯er, very formidable. "Wife, I sense your presence, quickly go into an alley, I¡¯ll arrive soon," Mu Chen said over the phone. "I understand." Ye Xian¡¯er said, holding Yaya and quickly appearing in an alley. Four people immediately appeared before Ye Xian¡¯er, also quickly nning to surround her. But at that moment, Mu Chen immediately appeared, blocking in front of Ye Xian¡¯er, his killing intent soaring. "Who are you?" Seeing Mu Chen mysteriously appear, the four men frowned and said. "Who you are doesn¡¯t matter. In fact, you won¡¯t have a chance to find out, because your death is imminent," said Mu Chen indifferently. "Death? A Legend telling us our time of death, isn¡¯t that funny?" the four of them sneered. "What¡¯s going on, honey?" Mu Chen asked, ignoring the four. "I went to the supermarket outside the office with Yaya to buy ice cream. However, I encountered some hoodlums with some Realm strength and taught them a lesson. But unexpectedly, these men showed up. Feeling their aura, I thought of nothing but escaping," Ye Xian¡¯er exined seriously. "So that¡¯s why! No wonder you were exposed," Mu Chen said speechlessly. "Woman, you belong to the Ye Family, not to mention you carry the bloodline of Lord Ye Zu. You muste back with us," the men said earnestly. "Can you dead people stop interrupting me? Are you in such a hurry to die?" Mu Chen said angrily. "Dammit, boy, I will crush you now," the men shouted, blinking and rushing to kill Mu Chen. "Kill me? You should look at yourselves first," Mu Chen shouted. Four Golden Needles appeared, bursting forth in an instant, heading straight for the four. When Mu Chen was in the Mythical Realm, he killed ordinary Venerables. Now that he has broken through to Legend, his strength has undergone an earth-shattering change. These men were no match for him. "Golden Needle? Dodge!" The men saw the needlesing and their expressions drastically changed, they immediately dodged. "Do you want to continue?" asked Mu Chen. "Stupid kid, what¡¯s a Golden Needle? Killing you is as easy as flipping my hand," the four men said, and each drew a sword, rushing at Mu Chen once more. "Interesting, let me show you what a real powerhouse, a true talent looks like." "Immortal Spirit Ninth Needle Heart Inquiry Needle, go!" Mu Chen said, controlling thest Golden Needle,unching it at the four. Heart Inquiry Needle, its speed and power were despairing. As soon as it was released, the four men immediately tried to block the needle. "No good, too powerful, this Golden Needle Martial Arts is too terrifying, get out of here, escape!" the four men shouted, preparing to flee. "Thinking of escaping now? Toote," Mu Chen shouted. The Golden Needle killed at extreme speed, in a sh, Mu Chen used up nineyers of True Yuan, and in the blink of an eye, the four men were pierced through the heart by the Golden Needle. All four men died with their eyes wide open. However, after killing the four men, Mu Chen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, hisplexion was not good, the consumption was huge. "Husband, what¡¯s wrong?" Ye Xian¡¯er put down Yaya and immediately came to Mu Chen¡¯s side, asking seriously. "Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?" Yaya also quickly came to Mu Chen¡¯s side, worriedly said. "It¡¯s okay, honey, don¡¯t worry, Yaya, don¡¯t worry either. Daddy just chased away the bad guys," Mu Chen said seriously. "Husband, stop talking, let¡¯s go to mypany and rest properly in bed," Ye Xian¡¯er said seriously. "Wife, I was just thinking of going to yourpany. Do you think we are mind-linked?" "I understand, husband." "No, we need to leave here quickly. Someone ising," Mu Chen frowned, knowing that a Sanctioner had appeared. "Yes, husband," Ye Xian¡¯er nodded, and hurriedly left the area with Mu Chen. After the three disappeared, two men immediately appeared, both in ck Robes. Seeing the four corpses with eyes wide open, they were a bit puzzled. "Seventh brother, each was killed with one strike, a tiny thing passing through the heart, possibly a needle. This person is terrifying," a skinny ck Robe man said. Chapter 548 - 547: Mu Chen Got Beaten Up (3)

Chapter 548: Chapter 547: Mu Chen Got Beaten Up (3)

"Needles? In the Martial World, there are very few Martial Arts that involve needles, and to easily annihte four people, that¡¯s no simple feat!" The person referred to as Seventh Brother casually remarked. "So, what should we do, Seventh Brother?" "What else can we do but remove these corpses and then have them sent back to the Ye Family. If they were killed, they can only me their ownck of strength, nobody else¡¯s." Seventh Brother indifferently spoke. "Got it, Seventh Brother. I thought you would ask me to investigate who killed those four people." "I would have to be insanely bored to do that." Seventh Brother helplessly said as he carried two bodies himself, blinked, and vanished from sight. The other person did the same, carrying two bodies and disappearing just as quickly. Soon after, Mu Chen and his group immediately appeared in Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office. Yaya, though worried, had forgotten everything while eating candy. Mu Chen sat cross-legged right there in Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office, running the Divine Dragon Technique to begin recovery; he had expended too much energy. Ye Xian¡¯er, on the other hand, was very worried about Mu Chen, but she was also worried about herself. The Ye Family¡¯s powerhouses were stronger each time; the oneing next would definitely be of the Divine Realm, and then there would be a whole lot of trouble again. A full hourter, Mu Chen, having recovered quite a bit, opened his eyes and said, "Wife, what¡¯s wrong?" "Husband, are you alright?" Ye Xian¡¯er immediately asked upon seeing Mu Chen open his eyes. "Wife, what are you thinking? How could I be in trouble? It¡¯s just a huge depletion of energy." Mu Chen quickly hugged Ye Xian¡¯er and earnestly said. "But you clearly vomited blood." "When energy is greatly depleted, it¡¯s natural to vomit blood." Mu Chen helplessly exined. "Is that really the case?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked again. "Really." "Then that¡¯s a relief." Ye Xian¡¯er said, and immediately embraced Mu Chen, no longer worried. "Wife, I said I woulde here to the office, you know what I n to do." Mu Chen said as he immediately pressed down on Ye Xian¡¯er and kissed her. "You rogue, Yaya is outside!" Ye Xian¡¯er quickly remarked. "Wife, I heard Yaya is outside ying games, she won¡¯t have time to pay attention to us. Plus, I set up a prohibition, there¡¯s no problem." Mu Chen said as he quickly sealed the door with a surge of energy. "You rogue, you¡¯re clearly injured, and you still want to do bad things?" "Don¡¯t you want to, wife?" Mu Chen said, as he had already undone Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s waistband, ready to reveal everything in front of Mu Chen. "You rogue, today I¡¯m going to be the queen and drain you dry." Ye Xian¡¯er shouted, with an intent to battle with Mu Chen for three days and three nights. "My god, wife, you¡¯re serious?!" In less than a few seconds, Ye Xian¡¯er had nearly stripped Mu Chen of his clothes, as he seriously spoke. "Lie down; up next, I¡¯ll properly drain you dry." A lustful battle thus began. Poor Yaya, oblivious to everything, continued to y games seriously on the office couch. In the following hour, Ye Xian¡¯er yed queen, but subsequently, Mu Chen rose up dominantly, punishing Ye Xian¡¯er step by step. Ye Xian¡¯er kept losing ground, eventually begging for mercy ¨C she begged frantically until Mu Chen finally let her go. "Wife, let¡¯s head back," Mu Chen said with a smile, getting dressed as he spoke. "You lecher, you go back! I don¡¯t want to leave; I want to sleep." "Wife, do you mean you want to sleep here? It¡¯s probably past six o¡¯clock now, darkness is falling, there¡¯s no one in the office, all sorts of lonely ghosts are here, they¡¯ll being for you at night," Mu Chen intentionally made it sound very scary. "I¡¯m leaving right away," Ye Xian¡¯er quickly got dressed, and about thece ck stockings that Mu Chen had torn, she gave him a resentful nce and then didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. "Yaya, we¡¯re heading back now, Mama Tong has already prepared the food for you." "I want to eat," Yaya, hearing about food, immediately ran over and hugged Mu Chen, saying earnestly. "Alright, alright, we¡¯ll go back and eat now." After that, the three of them quickly went down to the parking garage, where Mu Chen drove the twodies back to the Yi Residence, then he quickly returned to Liu Yuxi¡¯s vi. Mu Chen guessed that by now the twodies should have prepared the food. But no sooner had Mu Chen entered that he saw the tableid with lots of delicious food and a bowl of rice prepared for him, though the two women were nowhere to be seen. "That¡¯s not right, there are sounds upstairs, what are these two women up to?" Mu Chen muttered to himself, quickly heading upstairs to see what was happening. Soon, Mu Chen appeared upstairs, and since the sun had already set with the twilight sinking, the vi was quite eerie without lights on. Carefully, he approached Liu Yuxi¡¯s bedroom door and saw that at this moment, the two women were watching a ghost movie on TV. The key point was that both were clutching pillows, looking very frightened. "These two women are truly a match, not cultivating but watching ghost movies here. Watch how I scare you to death," Mu Chen said, then blinked and disappeared. Soon, Mu Chen reappeared with a shlight in his hand, turned it on, poked his head in and said, "Ladies, do you need a fierce ghost to keep youpany?" "Ahh..." "Help..." "I¡¯m going to die." For a while, the two were startled and ran frantically around the room, screaming. Their screams could probably only be matched by Yao Yue¡¯s moaning in bed. "I¡¯m saying, you two are so faint-hearted, yet you¡¯re watching a ghost movie here. Are you teasing me?" Mu Chenughed heartily. "It¡¯s you, you lecher," the two women said, pouting after recognizing Mu Chen¡¯s voice. "Wives, what do you two want to do?" Mu Chen changed his expression as he felt the hot breath of the two women. "What do we want to do? If we don¡¯t give you a good beating, you¡¯ll never learn who the boss of this house is." "Wife, you can hit me, but can you not hit my face?" "We don¡¯t care about that." The two women shouted and swiftly grabbed Mu Chen to the bed for a crazy beating, showing no mercy. For a while, continuous cries of pain were heard. After the beating, the two women once again demanded a massage from Mu Chen, who could only agree. And so, the scene turned into the two women enjoying the ghost movie while Mu Chen waited on them. At this moment, Mu Chen felt extremely aggrieved, aggrieved enough with Liu Yuxi but Shui Linglong also beat him up, which made him feel very wronged. "Ladies, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have any tricks up my sleeve, next I¡¯ll make you cry," Mu Chen said, the Golden Needle appeared, and taking advantage of their unguarded moment, he struck them both at the chest with the needle, making the women motionless. Liu Yuxi immediately cursed, "You lecher, what are you trying to do?" Chapter 549 - 548 Spirit Vein Emerges (Part Four)

Chapter 549: Chapter 548 Spirit Vein Emerges (Part Four)

"What are you doing? Good question, let me exin it to you. You two bullied me, now it¡¯s my turn to bully you back. What do you think I will do?" Mu Chen sneered, a man bullied to this extent had thoughts of revenge. "Scoundrel, don¡¯t do anything bad, you can¡¯t do anything bad, we know we were wrong." The two women immediately begged for mercy. "Say something I like to hear, and I might consider letting you go," Mu Chen said with a smile. "The husband is the most handsome." "The husband is the best." The women immediately responded. "Not bad, but you two just thrashed me, it can¡¯t end so easily," Mu Chen said, and quickly began to undress the two women, one with each hand. "Ah...Scoundrel, what are you trying to do?" The two women immediately screamed. "What am I doing? Two great beauties, two fairies, a lone man and two women, what else can I do?" Mu Chen said as the women¡¯s clothes slowly came off. "Mu Chen, how dare you do something to us, your head will surely be crushed," the two women threatened when begging for mercy failed. "Threatening me when death is imminent, you really don¡¯t know me well," Mu Chen said, immediately grabbing Liu Yuxi and revealing her back, and started smacking it. Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned increasingly red, growing more bashful and emitting sultry sounds. After punishing Liu Yuxi, it was Shui Linglong¡¯s turn, but being a novice to men and women¡¯s affairs, Shui Linglong softened under his touch, her face flushed to the extreme. "Wife, do you know your mistake?" Mu Chen asked earnestly. "I know," Liu Yuxi replied seriously. "And Linglong?" "I dare not resist a scoundrel." "Want to continue?" "No." "If I let you go, will you seek revenge?" "No." "That¡¯s more like it. Now I¡¯m letting you move freely. Promise not to beat me up or harm me, got it?" "We know," the two women replied. "I¡¯ve recorded this conversation; if you go back on your word, you¡¯ll be the bad ones," Mu Chen said, then collected the Golden Needle and let the two women go. Just after allowing the women freedom of movement, Mu Chen was nervous they would really take revenge and beat him up, but then, to his disbelief, the two women threw themselves at him, almost submissively. Among women, there are those strong, dominating types, but when conquered by a certain kind of man, they be as meek asmbs. Clearly, these two beauties were exactly that kind. "Good girls," Mu Chen smiled, kissing each of their cherry lips. Mu Chen was now very pleased with himself, assuming the two women might have a tendency to bully him, and that future conflicts would be dominated by him. However, just when Mu Chen was enjoying himself with the two fairies, the void above Tianhai City changed again, stars congregated, and a stream of energy light burst out, directly leading to an obscure corner of Tianhai City and then disappeared. At this moment, the citizens of Tianhai City witnessing this miraculous event were shocked beyond belief, unable toprehend such a change. Though Mu Chen and hispany didn¡¯t see anything, they could feel a powerful energy entering a certain part of Tianhai City, seemingly a Spirit Vein awakening. "Wife, stay here and watch TV. I¡¯m going out to handle some business," Mu Chen said seriously. "Husband, a Spirit Vein?" "Yes, a Spirit Vein." "But what Realm are you at, and what can you find there?" the women wondered. "Don¡¯t forget there¡¯s still a chance opportunity, which is even more valuable than a Spirit Vein. Moreover, some things aren¡¯t just about strength; they require wisdom," Mu Chen said with a smile. "I don¡¯t care about that, husband, you just have to be safe." "I know, wife. I¡¯m off," Mu Chen said, winking out of sight. "Hurry and cultivate! The future isn¡¯t simple," the women spoke, turning off the TV and starting their cultivation, knowing that in the future, strength is everything. "Mu Chen," after Mu Chen left, Elder Yi immediately appeared, dressed in ck with a mask to conceal his identity. "Elder Yi, remember not to engage in conflictster on; there are too many powerful individuals here, and it¡¯s a sh among the powerhouses," Mu Chen earnestly advised. "I know, but thankfully it¡¯s nighttime, so there shouldn¡¯t be any disturbances from the citizens," Elder Yi nodded. "Then let¡¯s head there!" Mu Chen said, vanishing in a blink. Suddenly, not only Mu Chen, but countless people crazily approached the ce with energy fluctuations. The emergence of the Spirit Vein was at Juling Mountain, a ce near Tianhai City rarely visited by anyone, barren and surrounded by mysterious legends. Soon, Mu Chen and another person arrived there, but as they reached, they immediately saw an Energy Layer or perhaps an array, a protective formation guarding this inheritance, this Spirit Vein. And when they appeared, the area gathered many mighty figures from Yun Country, several dozen Venerables and about twenty from the God Realm felt by Mu Chen, not counting those who had already entered the array. These people, not immediately entering, wanted to see if anything terrifying would happen inside. "Kid, what do you say?" Elder Yi immediately asked. "I¡¯m wondering if this was left intentionally or for some other reason." "What do you mean?" "If it¡¯s intentional, then this array is extremely perilous." "And if not?" "Then here, only one person can obtain everything, possibly the former owner of this ce left it intentionally as a test for the destined one," Mu Chen said calmly. "So you mean, either way, it¡¯s dangerous inside?" "Yes," Mu Chen nodded. Sure enough, as they were talking, about a dozen people rushed out, some severely injured, some missing arms, some in shock, but all of them had the aura of Venerables, and none from the God Realm hade out yet. "What happened?" Everybody immediately surrounded the ones who came out, asking. "It¡¯s evil spirits, monsters; it was terrifying, so terrifying," the crowd spoke incoherently. "What are you talking about? Exin clearly." Hearing these people, Mu Chen instinctively guessed something, a smile appearing on his lips. "Kid, why are you smiling?" "This must be an inheritance; what these people first encountered was probably an Illusion Realm. As for why they¡¯re injured or missing hands, it¡¯s probably because the dozen people fought each other. The sense of blood woke them up, and then they immediately rushed out," Mu Chen calmly exined. "This..." Elder Yi was shocked, not expecting Mu Chen to have seen through it so thoroughly, and couldn¡¯t help admiring Mu Chen a little more. Chapter 550 - 549: The Terrifying Shennong (Part 5)

Chapter 550: Chapter 549: The Terrifying Shennong (Part 5)

"What do you want to do?" Old Yi asked. "Well, what can we do, just charge in, now that we¡¯vee all this way," Mu Chen said indifferently, his attitude apparent. "Then let¡¯s charge in," Old Yi nodded, though he was still somewhat worried. "Mu Chen, you¡¯ve arrived." At that moment, a person in purple appeared, appeared before Mu Chen and spoke earnestly. "Shennong, how did youe out here?" Mu Chen was somewhat surprised to see Shennong. "You¡¯re in Tianhai City. Naturally, I shoulde out to see you. There happens to be an inheritance event, just perfect for joining in the excitement," Shennong said lightly. "That¡¯s good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯vee. One more person means one more chance," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Kid, who is this?" Old Yi asked. "Shennong of Shennongjia, a very old figure. To be called Shennong, you understand the meaning of those two words," Mu Chen said seriously. "Shennong, I see. So it looks like you¡¯re the current Controller of Shennongjia!" Old Yi nodded, showingplete shock; he didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to know the n Leader of Shennongjia. Shennongjia has a rule, if someone bes the n Leader of Shennongjia, then they are known as Shennong, taking control over Shennongjia. "You¡¯re too kind. And you are?" Shennong asked lightly. "Just call me Old Yi." "Old Yi," Shennong repeated lightly. "Alright, you two old men, stop dilly-dallying and hurry up inside," said Mu Chen, as he directly entered the Energy Layer. Old Yi and the other followed into the Energy Layer quickly, staying close to Mu Chen. As soon as they entered, they encountered various monsters and evil spirits lunging and attacking them. "An Illusion Realm?" The trio frowned in unison, but Old Yi and the other both turned to look at Mu Chen. "me Emperor¡¯s Eye," Mu Chen¡¯s eyes changed as soon as he entered, dispelling all illusions. The me Emperor¡¯s Eye, a benefit Mu Chen obtained from the me Emperor Divine Power, allowed his eyes to change, to shatter all illusions, and also to unleash the me Emperor¡¯s Fire, which is extremely formidable. As the force from Mu Chen manifested, everything changed instantaneously, and the trio found themselves by the entrance of a cave. Mu Chen and hispanions disengaged, but they saw many were closing their eyes in the distance, some ughtering each other, some fleeing. However, those who had dispelled the illusion seemed to be nowhere in sight, or rather, anyone capable of dispelling it had already, and were now inside the cave. Those who couldn¡¯t dispel it, no matter what, just couldn¡¯t do so. But after Mu Chen, two individuals dressed in ck robes charged in. Both of them were cloaked in such a way as to conceal their appearances or perhaps to hide their identities, not wishing to be known. "Gentlemen, what are you standing around for?" The two said seriously upon entering and seeing Mu Chen and the others standing still. "If you want to enter, just go, nobody¡¯s stopping you," Mu Chen said indifferently, dismissively. "You dare to speak to us like that, brat?" The two grew furious, their anger burgeoning. "Have you got a problem with that?" Shennong sneered, his killing intent surging. "The aura you emit is very strange. Provoking you now would lead to no good end. We¡¯ll settle our scorester," the two said, ready to move further inside. "Go? Did I say you could leave?" Mu Chen sneered. Since these two bore killing intent towards them, Mu Chen would not let anyone off. "Lad, don¡¯t overestimate your capabilities, acting like this is sending yourselves to your deaths," the two said angrily, not expecting to have to engage in battle so soon upon arrival. "You¡¯re really getting on my nerves. Since I¡¯m annoyed, you will have to die." "Do you even know who we are before you try to kill us?" "Who you are? Suddenly I¡¯m quite curious." "We are from the Immortal Alliance. To oppose the Immortal Alliance is to court death." "So you¡¯re from the Immortal Alliance, the vile organization that robs people of their beauties wherever it goes. It seems I¡¯m right to stop you," Mu Chen replied, his killing intent intensifying upon hearing the name ¡¯Immortal Alliance¡¯. "Damn you, you¡¯re too arrogant. Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t kill you. If ites down to a real fight, you will fall at a single blow." "What are you two babbling about?" Shennong suddenly appeared in front of them, grabbing their throats directly as he spoke calmly. Gripped by an iparable fear, the two couldn¡¯t fathom how Shennong could be so terrifying. "Don¡¯t kill us, please don¡¯t!" The two immediately began to beg for mercy. "Mu Chen, what do you say?" "Crush them," Mu Chen said indifferently, his expression unchanged. "Yes," said Shennong, and following that, he twisted the necks of the two men, who died there and then, their deaths marked by their unwillingness. "You two really are cold-blooded," Old Yi said earnestly, although not showing much change. "Old Yi, you should be aware of the lessons from the Emperor Domain. In this world, there is no absolute kindness, right?" Mu Chen stated seriously. "You make a valid point. I¡¯ve learned my lesson." "Let¡¯s go in and take a look! I am curious to see just who this powerful individual is, leaving behind such a massive undertaking and even sending a Spirit Vein our way. It¡¯s somewhat dubious," Mu Chen said dispassionately. "Mu Chen, have you figured something out?" Shennong asked, his gaze changing. "You¡¯re thinking the same thing I am," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Then, is there still a point to this inheritance?" Shennong asked. "It is necessary, because I am stronger than him," Mu Chen said, continuing further inside. "Brother Shennong, what was the profound topic you were just discussing?" "Old Yi, I advise you to leave this ce! The situation has surpassed your expectations," Shennong said before blinking out of sight. "Why are the two of you being so mysterious? But it looks like there¡¯s no reason for me to go in, considering each and every one present is formidable. With Shennong there, the kid should be alright," Old Yi said, then immediately left the ce. Old Yi¡¯s thoughts were straightforward: to stay with Mu Chen to protect him. However, with the appearance of Shennong, an extraordinarily powerful being, he felt there was no point in going in together, and so he backed out. "Where¡¯s Old Yi?" Mu Chen asked inside the cave. "He left," Shennong just entered and said earnestly. "It¡¯s good that he left, this ce isn¡¯t as simple as it seems." "Lord Emperor Yan, let¡¯s adapt as the situation demands up ahead!" "That¡¯s fine, and, it seems like there are no more traps ahead, these people have already cleared the path for us," Mu Chen said as he saw one or two corpses along the way, speaking lightly. "Being first has its advantages, and beingst has its own benefits. However, it is evident that arrivingst is the most advantageous." "That is one way to interpret it," Mu Chen said with a smile. Soon, the two quickly proceeded to the deepest part of the cave, where the stench of death continuously wafted out. "He is choosing the strongest person." Seeing more corpses along the way, Shennongmented lightly. "Whatever, let¡¯s hurry and see what¡¯s inside," Mu Chen became impatient, quickly moving to the innermost depths. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the innermost depths of the cave, and at that moment, there were no less than eight individuals gathered, each one looking formidable. Chapter 551 - 550 Devouring Demon (Part 1)

Chapter 551: Chapter 550 Devouring Demon (Part 1)

"Little brother, what faction are you from?" As soon as Mu Chen and another entered, a middle-aged man¡¯s gaze shifted and he spoke to them. "I have nothing to say." Mu Chen responded indifferently, seemingly not very fond of the people here or perhaps the people of the Martial World in general. "You brat, how dare you speak to my second brother like that, are you seeking death?" Another middle-aged man beside him was displeased, his murderous intent rising. "Seeking death? What are you, or rather, state your faction so I can see if you have the qualifications to speak to me." Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "I am an Elder of the Piaomiao Sect, the Piaomiao Sect, do you know of it?" The middle-aged man retorted with a sneer. "So, it¡¯s the Piaomiao Sect, truly a trash among trashes! I understand now." As Mu Chen¡¯s voice fell, the other six people burst intoughter, amused by Mu Chen¡¯s words. "Dark Sect, how about we join hands to eliminate these two?" The middle-aged man with rising killing intent proposed. "Helping is fine, but if you are fated to obtain the Spirit Vein, we want a share." "Agreed, damn it, daring to curse our sect, they must die." "To curse, it was you who foolishly asked us, we didn¡¯t particrly want to kill you, but it¡¯s you who want to kill us, right?" Mu Chen spoke lightly. "You brat, so slick with your words, I can¡¯t stand looking at you, you must die today." Suddenly, several people immediately surrounded Mu Chen, two elders and two middle-aged men, overflowing with killing intent. "A bunch of trash, if you kneel and beg for mercy, I might spare you." Shennong said coldly with a sneer. "Utterly arrogant, seeking death." The four men yelled and lunged towards Shennong in the blink of an eye. "The Divine Realm also has its distinctions; it can be said to vary from mountain to mountain, tree to dead wood, the weak will always be weak." Shennong finished speaking, a powerful aura surged out, a terrifying power fluctuation, embodying a Secret Technique, an essence of despair. Mu Chen frowned, this terrifying aura could only be blocked by Divine Power, otherwise, it was unstoppable. It was only today that Mu Chen realized how fearsome Shennong was, or rather, how profound Shennongjia was, something he had never understood before. It was understandable for Mu Chen to not be well-informed about Shennongjia; after killing Emperor Yan, he had handed over Shennongjia to Shennong and went overseas to establish Hell and waged fierce battles. "What is this aura, a Martial Arts Secret Technique, a Martial Art powerful force?" The four people trembled, their faces changing dramatically. Martial Arts Secret Technique, powerful force, to put it simply, it is a deeperyer of powerprehended after reaching Great Perfection in Divine Realm Martial Arts, a knife has its Secret Technique, a technique that can split heaven and earth, a sword has its intent, the Secret Technique of the sword, ughtering all beings, these are all Secret Techniques, extremely terrifying. "Die." Shennong said calmly, a sword appearing in his hand, full of divine might, in a blink passed by the four men, heads fell to the ground, one strike, lethal. "Divine Eighth Layer Heaven Realm,bined with Secret Technique, invincible." The remaining four men¡¯s faces drastically changed, their fear escting. Moreover, these people couldn¡¯t know what sort of divine being Shennong truly was. "All of these people, let¡¯s kill them together!" Shennong said seriously. "No need, I have my own principles, if you don¡¯t provoke me, there¡¯s no issue." Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "Understood." Shennong responded. "But gentlemen, could you exin what¡¯s happening here?" "Yes, of course, something happened here; after we all arrived here, two people mysteriously disappeared without a trace, we¡¯re still trying to figure out what happened exactly." "What about the Spirit Vein?" "Just now there was a huge energy fluctuation here, but it seems to have been blocked by a force, possibly there is an Array here, blocking the Spirit Vein." "Two people mysteriously disappearing, the Spirit Vein disappearing, the appearance of an Array, maybe, things here are not as simple as we thought." "We don¡¯t care anymore, we¡¯re not fighting, we¡¯re escaping first." The four people¡¯s faces changed drastically, and they immediately fled. All four were Divine Peak Realm, but with Shennong, being above the Divine Peak Realm with Eighth Layer Heaven, they stood no chance and directly escaped. The Divine Realm stages are divided into early, middle,te, and peak stages; above the peak is Ninth Layer Heaven, one Layer Heaven more terrifying than the previous, only when the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven isplete can one breakthrough to the Saint Realm, which is the so-calledprehension of the heavenlyws, breaking through to a lifespan of five thousand years, possessing the strengthparable to a lower deity, extremely terrifying. "Lord Emperor Yan, what should we do now?" Shennong asked. "These two people were probably possessed; that person is not from any legacy, the appearance of the Spirit Vein most likely is for breakthroughs after possession, but we can¡¯t let him seed, we must stop this." Mu Chen spoke earnestly. "Stop it, how?" Shennong asked. "The Spirit Vein is right underneath here, destroy this Array." As Mu Chen spoke, Emperor Yan¡¯s aura erupted, instantly destroying the entire ground, directly reaching ten meters deep where an Energy Shield was wrapped, also utterly destroyed. Suddenly, the outside felt the ground shake tremendously as if something had fallen, extremely terrifying. The appearance of a Spirit Vein made many factions want to fight for it, therefore divine intervention was forbidden; let these factionspete against one another, but when Mu Chen, as Emperor Yan intervened, many people probably knew. "Lord Emperor Yan, you are breaking the rules! If those angered do not spare you, what will you do?" "Deities are not concerned with these Spirit Veins, what¡¯s more, I am eradicating demons; the master here is surely a demon. As Yun Country¡¯s Guardian, I naturally need to protect this ce, others have nothing to say." "Lord Emperor Yan, you¡¯ve taken action, what should I do?" "You go up first, I estimate strong ones will arrive soon, but by the time they arrive, it¡¯ll be toote." Mu Chen said with a coldugh, entering the inside directly. Very soon, Mu Chen saw an old man, his body filled with Demonic Qi, extremely terrifying, and the Spirit Stone being devoured continuously. Mu Chen saw that it was at least a hundred-meter-long Spirit Vein containing at least one hundred million Spirit Stones, now being frantically devoured, he could not bear it. "Seeking death." Mu Chen shouted and in the blink of an eye charged at the old man. "Emperor Yan, are you seeking death?" The old man saw Mu Chen, his expression changing. "Your aura, should be Chi You¡¯s number one War Demon, the Devouring Demon, I did not expect you to still be alive." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "How could I possibly die, during the great battle, I devoured all the demons, consolidated the Undying Souls, and was sealed here by Qing Youzi; yes, there are your human legacies here, but ???? ñ¢ŠÝž\âñ, all these years I have not died, he is the one who died." The Devouring Demonughed loudly. Chapter 552 - 551 Qing Youzi’s Possession (Part 2)

Chapter 552: Chapter 551 Qing Youzi¡¯s Possession (Part 2)

"Gods and demons cannot coexist; you seem intent on destroying everything, but you will never seed," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Emperor Yan, I fear your me Emperor¡¯s Fire, but you appear not yet recovered, do not be arrogant in my presence," the old man said disdainfully as strong Demonic Qi surged forth. "Though I can¡¯t defeat you, don¡¯t forget, the moment my me Power burst forth, everyone in Yun Country knew, and they will soon arrive here. If I truly wanted to keep you here, you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Emperor Yan, I will remember this grudge," the Devouring Demon said, then blinked out of sight. "Damn, half was devoured, but what¡¯s left is still astonishing," Mu Chen said while pulling out his Jade Pendant, enveloping the Spirit Vein with Divine Power, and collecting countless Spirit Stones. "Kid, this won¡¯t be fast enough," the Nine-tailed Roon said and appeared instantly, devouring the entire Spirit Vein before retreating back into Mu Chen¡¯s clothes, settling downpletely. "Nine-tailed Roon, if you dare devour it, I will roast and eat you," Mu Chen warned. "Brat, these few Spirit Stones aren¡¯t even enough to fill my teeth. Hurry up and seek the legacy of Qing Youzi!" "Indeed, Qing Youzi was a powerful figure who broke through into the Holy King Realm. This legacy is not simple; perhaps, you may even find a Saint King Artifact." ck Level, Purple Rank, Master, Grandmaster, Transcendent, Bone Ash, Legend, Myth, Legend, Venerable, God Realm, Saint, Holy King, these are the Martial Arts Realms. As for the realms of gods, there are few: Lower God, Middle God, Upper God, corresponding to the Saint Realm, above which are Super God, Divine King, and ultimately, Great God, simrly corresponding to the Holy King Realm. Gods are feared because even the weakest god is a defiant existence; as for Holy Kings, one could hardly imagine, which is why Mu Chen, even as a god, highly values the Holy King legacy. "Holy King Realm! The legacy left behind will certainly bring great opportunities," said Mu Chen, beginning his search. "Kid, over there," the Nine-tailed Roon suddenly directed towards a patch of ck energy in the cave. "A life or death gamble awaits those who dare enter," words appeared as Mu Chen reached the energy sphere. "Kid, it¡¯s clearly giving you a choice, betting on your courage," the Nine-tailed Roon said earnestly. "Nine-tailed Roon,e out! Find a ce to hide, I¡¯m going in," Mu Chen said seriously. "Kid, haven¡¯t you thought about it? What if you¡¯re not the fated one?" the Nine-tailed Roon pressed. "No time to think about that, they¡¯ll be here soon," Mu Chen said, grabbing the Nine-tailed Roon and throwing it out before he himself entered the ck energy. "Damn, this kid is truly fearless, no wonder the chosen ones die. Oh well, everything is fated, I¡¯m leaving," the Nine-tailed Roon blinked out of sight. However, after Mu Chen disappeared and the Nine-tailed Roon went into hiding, in the void above, one mighty figure after another quickly arrived, the crowd watching with admiration in their eyes, for these were Saints, and Holy Kings, or even Gods ¨C utterly terrifying powerful beings. "Spirit Veins, traces of demonic essence, and Emperor Yan¡¯s presence have all vanished," the crowd arrived and spoke helplessly. "No, this is the aura of Qing Youzi, very faint but I can sense it as a person of the Kunlun Sect," an old man with white hair said at that moment. "Tian Cang Daoist, what¡¯s really going on here? Why did Emperor Yan make a move?" the crowd asked, turning to the old man. "It¡¯s because the first War Demon of Chi You, the Devouring Demon, was suppressed here, likely the reason for Emperor Yan¡¯s involvement." "No wonder, although the Guardian acted just in time, it¡¯s unsure if the Devouring Demon was crushed." "Impossible, Emperor Yan has not recovered yet, the Devouring Demon has escaped, I can deduce." "What about Emperor Yan?" "Unclear, Emperor Yan concealed his aura, no idea where he went." "Damn, nothing here, a wasted trip." "Not necessarily, now that the Devouring Demon has appeared, Chi You might emerge, and everyone knows what kind of strength Chi You possesses, we must investigate quickly, understood?" Tian Cang Daoist said lightly. "Leave this to us, the Sanctioners. The Devouring Demon can¡¯t escape," Fire God appeared, mes covering his body as though he was a being of fire, speaking earnestly. "Yes, let¡¯s leave," Tian Cang Daoist sighed and vanished immediately. The crowd also left without further dy, vanishing as well. The powerful figures left, Venerable and God Realm individuals crazily entered the cave searching but all came back empty-handed, filled with sighs. Meanwhile, Mu Chen felt he had entered a mysterious space, or rather a space created by Qing Youzi. The space was surrounded by a great hall, apart from appearing like a library, there was no difference. "Fated one, regardless of who you are, to have entered here you must be a person of great fortune, I hope you receive my legacy, and devote all your strength for the future of Earth and the welfare of its people," an old man¡¯s apparition spoke, transforming into an energy sphere and appearing in Mu Chen¡¯s hands. "This is origin power," Mu Chen said, shocked. "Holy shit, what an opportunity! Worthy of being Qing Youzi, swallow it," Mu Chen did not hesitate to absorb the origin power, beginning the refining process. An origin power of a Holy King Realm, what that meant, could mean Mu Chen advancing smoothly to the Holy King Realm in the future. "Not good, wrong, it¡¯s a possession," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically as he had just devoured the origin, a strong force beneath the sealing of origin power attacked, aiming to possess Mu Chen. Divine Sense, a space unlocked by Mu Chen after acquiring Emperor Yan¡¯s Divine Power, a space owned by every god, representing strength at a certain realm where the soul transcends, simr to the Holy King Realm, making the soul undying. Evidently, Qing Youzi intended to possess Mu Chen. "Shit, three Divine Senses, you actually obtained three Divine Powers," Qing Youzi entered the Divine Sense and was shocked. "You¡¯re looking for death," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed dramatically as possession was no small affair; if mishandled, he could bepletely obliterated. For a moment, three streams of Divine Power continuously attacked Qing Youzi in the power space, fiercely colliding, yet Qing Youzi¡¯s power seemed unafraid of the Divine Power. Chapter 553 - 552 Divine Dragon Body Emerges (Part 3)

Chapter 553: Chapter 552 Divine Dragon Body Emerges (Part 3)

"How is that possible, your Divine Sense Realm, why is it so terrifying." Mu Chen¡¯s face changed drastically, saying in shock. "At that time I almost devoured a demon, naturally my Divine Sense is terrifying, today youe to die, I will fulfill you, and you, having so much Divine Power, I¡¯ve made a big profit." Qing Youziughed out loud. "Thinking of killing me is not that easy." Mu Chen fumed with rage, his terrifying power frantically resisting, blocking Qing Youzi. "Stop struggling in vain, you can¡¯t win against me, you are far weaker than me in strength," Qing Youzi shouted, his dreadful power continuously invading Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Sense, step by step beginning to take possession. "It¡¯s you who forced me, I¡¯m going all out." Mu Chen shouted, the Water God Divine Power appeared, without another word, Mu Chen directly devoured it. Mu Chen¡¯s Green Wood Divine Power had not yet fully fused, and this time he devoured the Water God Divine Power, Mu Chen was courting death, but he had no other choice, once the Divine Sense was devoured, he would bepletely finished, thus, he needed to open up another Divine Sense, four Divine Sense Powers, to destroy Qing Youzi. "You rebellious child!" Just after the Water God Divine Power was devoured, Qing Youzi was shocked, incredibly shocked, unable to believe that Mu Chen could continuously devour Divine Power, such ability, unprecedented and unheard of. "Qing Youzi, you calcted everything but didn¡¯t foresee that I, this formidable warrior, woulde in and destroy all your ns, Qing Youzi, you are the one who will die." "Formidable? You think you qualify? Don¡¯t think just having an extra Divine Sense can defeat me, I am at the Holy King Realm, my Divine Sense defies heaven, you, are still the weak one," Qing Youzi yelled, his terrifying Divine Sense Power constantly devouring and refining Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Sense, step by step trying to take possession. "Dream on if you think you can take possession of me! Next, it¡¯s your time to die." Mu Chen yelled, his dreadful Divine Power crazily merging into the Divine Dragon Body, this time Mu Chen didn¡¯t just merge, he used the Divine Dragon Body for merging, devouring, and suppressing. The old man once told Mu Chen that the Divine Dragon Body is supreme, the first under heaven, and it has a supreme function, that is, devouring Divine Power. If one day he faces a crisis that he truly cannot withstand, when the Divine Dragon Body emerges, defying heaven and rising, devouring Divine Power, merging heaven and earth, destroying and remaking the universe, conquering all directions. At the same time, in Tianhai City, or should I say above the void all over the world, sudden shes of lightning and thunder appeared, blood-red skies emerged, as if it were the end of the world, also apanied by horrifying dragon roars, shaking heaven and earth. "Divine Dragon Body has emerged, Yun Country¡¯s Divine Dragon Body has emerged." Simultaneously, around the world, numerous strong beings gathered in the void, eximed in shock. "Divine Dragon Body, the Body of Destiny, catastrophe descends, great changes in heaven and earth, it is destruction, yet also rebirth, everything is due to the Divine Dragon Body." Strong beings in Yun Country eximed in shock, feeling it was too incredible. Simultaneously, above the Kunlun Sect, in the Kunlun Sect there is a Kunlun Mountain, on the other side of the mountain there is an altar, a person appeared on the altar, this person was just in Tianhai City, Cang Tian Daoist. At that moment, another person appeared, this person was hunchbacked, holding a staff, looking a bit like an ancient wizard. "The heavens and earth change, the rules emerge, the Divine Dragon Body, stabilizes the universe, the prophecy has appeared," the hunchbacked old man said lightly. "Master can¡¯t even see who it might be?" "I can¡¯t see, destiny cannot be manipted, unless I spend a lifetime¡¯s cultivation, only then I might feel who it is." "The emergence of the Divine Dragon Body means that incident is approaching, our Kunlun Sect must start preparing." "Yes, strengthen cultivation, bring out the resources." "Yes, Master." Not only the Kunlun Sect acted this way, various forces said likewise, Divine Dragon Body, destiny, the Body of Prophecy, once it emerged, heaven and earth would split, entering an age of ten-thousand-year destiny. "What on earth did this kid experience to have activated the Divine Dragon Body? If I knew, I would have gone in with him; this kid is in trouble. The Divine Dragon Body has appeared too early," the Nine-tailed Roon said with a displeased expression. "Dammit, it¡¯s all that bastard Emperor¡¯s fault," roared the Nine-tailed Roon, immediately calling the Emperor. The Emperor, also known as Mu Chen¡¯s master, the old man. "What¡¯s wrong, Brother Nine-tails?" the old man said with a chuckle over the phone. "Dammit, the Divine Dragon Body has been born, and you¡¯re just going to ignore it?" "This is fate, although it¡¯s a bit early, being early has its price. This kid should receive the opportunity from Qing Youzi," said the old man softly. "I don¡¯t care, in this world, you are not the strongest, don¡¯t bring trouble upon us, otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to aplish what our master has left for us." "You¡¯re worrying too much. I can¡¯t talk now; I¡¯m in the middle of a fierce battle in bed with Shui Luohua from Yundu," the old man said, not wanting to deal with him. "I heard it! Damn, can¡¯t the woman moan a bit quieter?" the Nine-tailed Roon shouted again. But the old man was no longer listening to the Nine-tailed Roon; he hung up directly. Meanwhile, inside a rundown house, Shui Luohua from the Shui family in Yundu leaned against a middle-aged man. This man was nothing special, just very handsome with evenly defined eight-pack abs, purple eyes, and long purple hair, but these features gave the man a very mysterious aura. "What¡¯s wrong, suddenly stopped?" Shui Luohua said coquettishly. At this moment Shui Luohua wasn¡¯t wearing a veil, a beautyparable to the Moon God, stunningly beautiful. "Honey, the night seems to keep many people awake tonight," said the Emperor softly. "Old fart, I don¡¯t care about that, I only want you," Shui Luohua said earnestly. "Don¡¯t you care about the changes in the world?" the Emperor said again. "Old fart, is it that serious?" Shui Luohua said earnestly. "Yes, it¡¯s a once-in-ten-thousand-years reincarnation, a crossing of fates, unavoidable for everyone, even if you¡¯re supreme, even I cannot avoid it." "I understand, but old fart, I will always be by your side." "Thank you, honey," the Emperor smiled, wrapping his arms around Shui Luohua, gazing into the void. "Ah..." Inside Qing Youzi¡¯s space, Mu Chen roared, his Divine Power surging wildly, four types of Divine Powers being devoured fiercely by the Divine Dragon Body. A giant ck dragon appeared around Mu Chen, circling him madly. "Divine Dragon Body, you are the sessor of the Divine Dragon Body!" Qing Youzi roared in shock. At this moment without another word, a terrifying powerpletely erupted; he wanted to take over Mu Chen¡¯s body. The Divine Dragon Body, desired by all, is a constitution that could potentially touch immortality. At this moment, Qing Youzi was filled with excitement and other feelings, all he wanted was to take over Mu Chen, bing him, inheriting the Divine Dragon Body, to be the number one in the world, to be the one in destiny, defying heaven and altering fate. Chapter 554 - 553 Super God Early Strength (Part 4)

Chapter 554: Chapter 553 Super God Early Strength (Part 4)

"Dispossession? You overestimate yourself, thinking you can pull that off. Today, you will truly understand just how terrifying the Divine Dragon Body is," Mu Chen roared, his four Divine Senses undergoing changes and beginning to fuse, their power climbing continuously. "What¡¯s happening? Fusion of Divine Senses? What ability is this? You can actually fuse Divine Senses? Is this the terror of the Divine Dragon Body?" Qing Youzi roared, feeling incredulous and shocked. "Qing Youzi, I have also inherited your power," Mu Chen shouted. The instant the four Divine Senses fused, a powerful suction force crazily devoured Qing Youzi¡¯s power, bing stronger and stronger. It wasn¡¯t just the fusion of the four Divine Senses; four types of Divine Power were also merging, all entering the Divine Dragon Body. The four types of Divine Power were devoured and refined by the Divine Dragon Body, giving rise to a new type of Divine Power, a golden Divine Power, symbolizing the utmost supremacy. "Ah..." Qing Youzi roared, unable to resist. Wave after wave of his Divine Power was being crazily devoured, bing more and more fearful until hepletely vanished, utterly obliterated without even a trace of reincarnation left, truly dead. "Ah..." Then came Mu Chen¡¯s roar, as the Divine Dragon Body erupted, fusing all powers. Although it brought a revolutionary change to Mu Chen, the terrifying power tormented him, equally hard for him to bear. Finally, Mu Chen fainted, everything faded into unconsciousness, yet the fusion of Divine Senses and Divine Power continued. Time flew swiftly, day by day passed, everyone worried about Mu Chen¡¯s safety, thedies couldn¡¯t eat or sleep, their only focus was to cultivate and be stronger. Shennong was equally worried, Mu Chen had been gone too long and hadn¡¯t shown himself, he didn¡¯t know what to do. As for the Nine-tailed Roon, it continuously stood as a protector, worried about potential crises to immediately address. Thedies also faced crises; people from the Ye Family, Piaomiao Sect seeking revenge, the Immortal Alliance, the Dark Sect, among other forces. However, with the Nine-tailed Roon allowing Shennong to intervene in time, all these brief crises were resolved one by one, not knowing if more terrifying crises might ur. "If Emperor Yan doesn¡¯t show up soon, we won¡¯t be able to resolve this crisis," Shennong said faintly outside the cave. "Don¡¯t worry, he wille out, and it should be very soon." "I hope so." And so, after five days and nights, inside the space, Mu Chen finally opened his eyes. At this moment, a lot of impurities appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s body, smelly and foul, and his realm miraculously climbed to the peak of Legend, just a bit away from breaking through to the Venerable Realm. However, the True Yuan inside Mu Chen had also reached an astonishing level. "Qing Youzi, damn it, if not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have had to expose myself so soon. The Divine Dragon Body, some powerful beings if they know I possess the Divine Dragon Body, would pursue me relentlessly, desperately wanting to drink my blood and seize my Divine Dragon Body," Mu Chen said helplessly. "This turned out to be a blessing in disguise, but what I value most is the Divine Power of the Divine Dragon Body. I wonder if the fusion of the four types of Divine Power could defy the heavens," Mu Chen smiled, his golden Divine Power manifesting and sensing its overwhelming might. "So strong, it might have reached the Super God Realm. This time, even if I encounter Thunder God Zeus, I won¡¯t have to give face," Mu Chen said excitedly, the Divine Dragon Body being too frightening. "me of Fire, Green Wood Divine Power, Water God Divine Power, Power of Sun God," Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted, separating the golden Divine Power into four types of Divine Power appearing before him. "Divine Dragon Divine Power isprised of four types, but the four types of Divine Power are not Divine Dragon Divine Power; this is actually a benefit, allowing me to continue disguising myself as Emperor Yan or the Evil God," Mu Chen revealed a sinister smile, the situation not being as tragic as imagined. "But what¡¯s most powerful is still the Divine Sense Power, absolutely terrifying," Mu Chen excitedly manipted the Divine Sense Power, which originally was the size of a single brain but now had grown to the size of a hundred brains, Divine Sense Power being at least the minimum of Super God Power, beyond what even Mu Chen could estimate. "I hope there¡¯s still time, I hope for more time. I¡¯ll definitely surpass everyone, set new rules, and clean up all the trash," Mu Chen said, more serious than ever before. "No matter, the old man said, the strongest power lies in the pinnacle of Divine Dragon Technique and Martial Arts Realm, fully unleashing the power of the Divine Dragon Body, with Divine Power merely being my umbre. There¡¯s still a long road ahead," Mu Chen said seriously, his power instantly destroying the space around him, and in a sh, he appeared outside the cave. However, the destruction of space means disappearance. As Mu Chen appeared, a sword also appeared, a heavy ck sword engraved with the words ¡¯Azure Dragon Sword.¡¯ "Azure Dragon Sword, a Holy King Level weapon! The Divine Sword of Qing Youzi, this opportunity is not bad," Mu Chen said excitedly. Possessing the Azure Dragon Sword meant his strength would inevitably rise. "You little rascal, you finally showed up," just as Mu Chen appeared at the cave, the Nine-tailed Roon and Shennong arrived excitedly and blinked into existence before Mu Chen. "Nine-tailed Roon, Shennong, haven¡¯t you left?" Mu Chen said, somewhat surprised to see the two. "Lord Emperor Yan, you had me worried to death. If anything happened to you, Shennongjia would have been doomed," Shennong excitedly said. "Isn¡¯t everything alright now?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Thank goodness it¡¯s alright," Shennong said excitedly. "You little rascal, just how terrifying was this inheritance that made you use the Divine Dragon Body?" the Nine-tailed Roon asked seriously. "Transference. Qing Youzi took over a body; I had no choice but to use it, or I would have died," Mu Chen said lightly. "A transference! I didn¡¯t expect Qing Youzi to be such a person," the Nine-tailed Roonmented with helplessness. "Lord Emperor Yan, your Divine Dragon Body has now been exposed. With the Revealing of the Divine Dragon Body to the world, if someone tracks you down, the consequences are unimaginable," Shennong remarked calmly. "I already know about that, the old man told me. But since it happened, let¡¯s face whateveres," Mu Chen sighed. "Hold on, just how strong have you gotten now?" the Nine-tailed Roon asked seriously. "Early stage of Super God," Mu Chen replied lightly. "Early stage of Super God, damn, you¡¯re really something!" the Nine-tailed Roon eximed in surprise. "Early stage of Super God, that¡¯s equivalent to the First Layer Heaven of Holy King. Lord Emperor Yan, you are defying the heavens!" Shennong gave Mu Chen a thumbs up. "Alright, enough about me. How long was I gone?" "Five days." "Damn, five days. I hope nothing happened to my women!" Mu Chen expressed his concern. "You can rx, little guy! With me, the Nine-tailed Roon, around, no one can touch them." "Nine-tailed Brother, it seems like I¡¯m the one putting in all the work," Shennong said with augh. Chapter 555: Original text - 554 Ladies Worry (5)

Chapter 555: Original text: Chapter 554 Ladies Worry (5)

"No matter what, I¡¯m just relieved they¡¯re safe, otherwise I would have med myself for a lifetime," Mu Chen said seriously, feeling the most relieved that the women were unharmed. "Emperor Yan, since you have already emerged, I shall take my leave," Shennong said earnestly. "Yes, go back and guard Shennongjia. If anything happens, notify me immediately." "Yes, Emperor Yan." After Shennong finished speaking, he blinked and vanished. Though Shennong, a terrifyingly strong individual from the Eighth Layer of the Divine Realm, did not traverse space with a blink to reach Shennongjia, his speed was equally frightening, probably taking just a few minutes to return. After Shennong¡¯s disappearance, Mu Chen furrowed his brows and asked, "How many forces have made their moves during this period?" "Immortal Alliance, Dark Sect, Piaomiao Sect, and Fengling Pavilion - four major forces. However, Emperor Domain did not make a move," the Nine-tailed Roon said lightly. "Just because a few people died, they went crazy attacking us. One day, I will crush these four forces," Mu Chen said earnestly, his killing intent rising. "Kid, only do what matches your strength, but I suggest you enter the me Space immediately to bring Emperor Yan¡¯s Divine Power to its peak and recover the strongest power." "Indeed, with my current strength, I can enter the me Space. I didn¡¯t enter before because my strength had not recovered to a certain level; entering then would have been suicidal. Many others are like me, but by now, many should be able to enter," Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "Yes, indeed, I estimate that everyone has entered and recovered their strongest forms. You¡¯re probably still a weakling by current standards," the Nine-tailed Roon spoke indifferently. "Each stage of divinity has vast differences, it¡¯s true," Mu Chen said lightly, feeling indeed like a weakling. "However, gods have their advantages. Many gods have entered their respective spaces to recover to their strongest forms. A perilous great battle is about to descend, and the ban will likely be lifted soon. You need to prepare quickly," the Nine-tailed Roon said earnestly. "I¡¯ve always been puzzled about who controls the ban," Mu Chen said seriously. "One person from Yun Country, two from abroad, your master is one of them, four people in total. These four are the most powerful," the Nine-tailed Roon said lightly. "The old man is one? Damn, he never told me," Mu Chen said earnestly, with a hint of shock. "It¡¯s useless to tell you. What you know depends on your strength; otherwise, it¡¯s no good for you." "I don¡¯t care about the ban or anything else. Strength is the most important thing. Striving to break through to the strongest is what I should be thinking about now." "That¡¯s all you need to think about, kid. It alles down to strength," the Nine-tailed Roon said before blinking and vanishing. "I need to hurry back, my wife must be worried," Mu Chen said, and immediately departed, disappearing. At the legendary Peak Realm, Mu Chen¡¯s speed reached an even more terrifying extent. In just a few minutes, he quickly returned to Nanwan District and entered the vi. Right after Mu Chen returned, he immediately went to Liu Yuxi¡¯s room. The door was open and Mu Chen saw the two women meditating because it waste at night. Mu Chen was surprised to see Liu Yuxi and Shui Linglong. Liu Yuxi had reached the advanced stage of Venerable, her body emitting a cold chill, her aura growing stronger. As for Shui Linglong, it was remarkable; with the Linglong Body, she improved rapidly, her aura now at the Peak of Venerable, ready to break through to the Divine Realm at any moment. "These twodies are bing stronger and stronger, surprisingly so! It¡¯s only been a few days," Mu Chen thought to himself. However, Mu Chen didn¡¯t disturb the two women, acknowledging that it was best not to interrupt their earnest cultivation. He blinked and vanished, intending to find the other women first and reappearter when the two were not meditating. Mu Chen quickly arrived at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s room. The door was closed, but Mu Chen sensed the fluctuations of Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s cultivation, at least Divine Realm fluctuations, her strength terrifyingly surging. "This Ye Xian¡¯er, with Ye Zu¡¯s Origin, if she continues to refine and cultivate, she could at least reach the Ninth Layer of the Divine Realm," Mu Chen said, surprised. "I wonder what Tong Lisha is up to," Mu Chen spoke, moving towards Tong Lisha¡¯s room. Mu Chen was lucky; although Tong Lisha¡¯s door was closed, it wasn¡¯t locked, and he opened it right away. "Who is it?" Tong Lisha, hearing the noise, immediately opened her eyes and spoke. "It¡¯s your husband," Mu Chen blinked and appeared on the bed, immediately grasping Tong Lisha¡¯s mouth and said lightly. "You rascal, are you alright? That¡¯s great, I thought something had happened to you. The president has been in a bad mood recently, I thought something happened to you," Tong Lisha said as tears immediately flowed down when she saw Mu Chen. "Silly girl, how could anything happen to me?" Mu Chen kissed Tong Lisha. "Husband,ing to find me in the middle of the night, do you perhaps want that?" Tong Lisha suddenly said. "How so, wife, can¡¯t you wait?" Mu Chenughed. "I¡¯ll listen to my husband for everything," Tong Lisha said, very shyly. "I do want to, but in the middle of the night, if two people roll in the sheets, no one will be able to sleep," Mu Chenughed. "Then husband, apany me to sleep," Tong Lisha said seriously. "All the women are cultivating, only you are resting," Mu Chen said, and immediately took out tens of thousands of Spirit Stones from the jade pendant space, appearing in Tong Lisha¡¯s room. "Husband, what are these?" Tong Lisha asked puzzled. "Spirit Stones, they can quickly elevate your realm." "Then husband, apany me in cultivation," Tong Lisha said seriously. "Wife, I need to go reassure the other women as well, but you should be happy, you¡¯re the first woman I came to find," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Am I the first? Then I forgive you, husband," Tong Lisha said earnestly. "I¡¯m leaving," Mu Chen kissed Tong Lisha and then vanished again. "Now that my husband has returned safely, I¡¯m reassured and will start cultivating. I can¡¯tg behind," Tong Lisha said, beginning to cultivate. Quickly, Mu Chen blinked and arrived at Ao Xue¡¯s vi. However, Ao Xue wasn¡¯t asleep, she was on the balcony, staring into the void, looking into the distance. Mu Chen smiled, blinked to Ao Xue¡¯s back, and then directly embraced Ao Xue¡¯s slender waist, earnestly asking, "Who are you thinking of?" Chapter 556: Original Text - 555 Must Be Explained (Part 1)

Chapter 556: Original Text: Chapter 555 Must Be Exined (Part 1)

"Stinking rogue, it¡¯s you! Are you alright?" Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s voice and feeling his presence, Dongfang Aoxue couldn¡¯t help but cry excitedly. "It¡¯s me, silly girl, stop crying." Mu Chen turned Dongfang Aoxue around and wiped away her tears. "It¡¯s good to hear you¡¯re fine, but you can¡¯t do this anymore. When you leave, it¡¯s for days with no word, and even the president doesn¡¯t know where to find you, making us all worried." "It was an ident, but I promise it won¡¯t happen again." "Really?" "Really, to prove my sincerity, I¡¯m willing to apany my wife." "You¡¯re just a bastard." "Husband, my family is about to enter the Martial World, and since my grandfather is not managing it, he told me to be careful, and also said you should be careful." After finishing, Dongfang Aoxue said. "I know about this. Most of the big families in the capital have announced their entry into the Martial World, and all those old monsters have emerged, but don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re really not a big deal," Mu Chen said with a smile. "I trust my husband," Dongfang Aoxue said earnestly. "That¡¯s good, now I¡¯m off." Mu Chen looked at Dongfang Aoxue and said. "Mm, thank you, husband." "For what?" "Thank you for not making me worry, otherwise, I would have had insomnia again." "Don¡¯t worry, you should worry about yourself! Strength is the foundation." "Mm." Mu Chen didn¡¯t say more and disappeared in the blink of an eye, soon appearing at Yao Yue¡¯s suite, but he appeared at her window, because Yao Yue was also sleepless, just staring at the stars and daydreaming. "Wife, what are you doing?" Mu Chen pushed open the window, climbed in, and asked seriously. "Rogue, are you alright?" Yao Yue said somewhat tearfully, excitedly. "Never worry about me, and here are a million Spirit Stones for you, enough for you to cultivate to the God Realm," Mu Chen said and then disappeared again. "This stinking rogue, that¡¯s how hees and goes," Yao Yue grumbled. Next, Mu Chen went to Qin Xueqi¡¯s room, and the result was the same. Finally, Mu Chen went to see Xue Jinxuan, realizing it had been a long time since he paid her a visit. "Who¡¯s there?" As soon as Mu Chen walked in, a few Emperor Pce underlings immediately spoke up. "Don¡¯t you know who I am?" "Mu Chen, sir, we didn¡¯t know why you woulde here sote?" "Just keep watch here, don¡¯t bother with me." "Yes, Mu Chen sir." Mu Chen quickly went to Xue Jinxuan¡¯s room, but the door was already closed. Luckily, he had the key and directly opened the room. "Who¡¯s there?" As soon as Mu Chen entered, three daggers were pointed at his neck. "Damn it, wife, are you trying to murder your husband?" Mu Chen looked at Xue Jinxuan and the two, Hateful Angel and Love Angel, and said. "Husband." "Master." The three of them were excited and in tears. "Alright, wife, what¡¯s up with you guys?" "Why did it take so long for you toe and see us?" asked Xue Jinxuan seriously. "No exnation." After not knowing how long, Mu Chen left behind a million Spirit Stones reluctantly and then disappeared. Mu Chen¡¯s future path was destined not to have much time. With the emergence of the Divine Dragon Body, the world was bound to undergo earth-shaking changes. He had no time, and he could only do his best to reach the strongest state. Soon, Mu Chen immediately returned to the vi. At this moment, the Sun had already risen, but Liu Yuxi and the two girls were still cultivating, very diligently. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much, starting to prepare breakfast for the two women, couldn¡¯t help it, as Mu Chen was known for being a good family man. Next, he prepared sandwiches, porridge, milk, eggs, noodles, etc., very rich and varied. "It smells so good, seems like someone is making breakfast downstairs." At that moment, Liu Yuxi suddenly opened her eyes and said earnestly. "I feel it too, let¡¯s go down and have a look, seems like the rogue is back," said Shui Linglong seriously. Sure enough, the two women quickly came downstairs. Seeing Mu Chen, they were stunned, their eyes moist, and both ran over and hugged Mu Chen very excitedly. "You two silly girls, what are you doing? You¡¯re not usually so enthusiastic about me," Mu Chen said seriously. "Why did you disappear for so long, where have you been?" Both women asked one after another. "Wives, don¡¯t think too much about it, both of you go wash up, and then have breakfast." "No, you have to exin." Chapter 557 - 556 Venerable Realm (Part 2)

Chapter 557: Chapter 556 Venerable Realm (Part 2)

"Get off me, you brute, I¡¯m having a wardrobe malfunction here." "Honey, it¡¯s just Shui Linglong and me here, even if you were naked it wouldn¡¯t be a problem." "You¡¯re insane, brute! Aren¡¯t you afraid of my family? Wait, brute, you reek of other women. What are you up to? Did you go see your mistress first?" Liu Yuxi became angrier as she spoke. "Honey, I was just checking in with other women to reassure them because you guys are so serious about your cultivation. We just hugged, nothing else happened," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Brute, do you really think I¡¯d believe that?" "I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. You can¡¯t beat me now, so I can tease you however I want." "Brute, I¡¯m going to kill you," Liu Yuxi roared. "You don¡¯t have the strength, hehe..." "Brute, it¡¯s my time of the month today, you can¡¯t mess around," Liu Yuxi said pitifully. "Time of the month?" Mu Chen was hit hard by that, then said, "Wife, wee to get revenge." With that, Mu Chen quickly left. Actually, Mu Chen just wanted to scare Liu Yuxi, and now with the perfect excuse, he left her alone and walked away. "This brute, how did he suddenly be so powerful?" Liu Yuxi was seriously surprised and shocked. However, the two women were very touched afterward, as Mu Chen prepared them avish breakfast first thing in the morning, which indeed made them happy. After breakfast, Mu Chen also drove Liu Yuxi to Qingcheng International, while Shui Linglong continued to cultivate, determined to surpass Mu Chen and not be bullied by him anymore. Liu Yuxi, although wanting to grow stronger and spend more time cultivating, couldn¡¯t abandon herpany which was also a part of her; it helped her maintain her disguise, so she still had to go to work. Mu Chen didn¡¯t think much of it, since the women had already spent time with him. After dropping Liu Yuxi off at her office, he began to refine Qing Youzi¡¯s origin. Then, Mu Chen¡¯s energy kept rising; Qing Youzi¡¯s origin power was terrifyingly strong. "This brute, what has he gone through? These fluctuations in energy are too strong!" Liu Yuxi was shocked as she worked. Tong Lisha felt the same when she came in to report work, noticing Mu Chen¡¯s huge energy fluctuations were frightening. "It¡¯s almost time to break through to the Venerable level," Mu Chen frowned, but this breakthrough didn¡¯t excite him; the vastness of his True Yuan was beyond his imagination, equivalent to eight times that of someone at the peak of the Legendary Realm, almost reaching the middle stage strength of Venerable Realm True Yuan. Though the climb in realm is good, it¡¯s too tough and requires vast amounts of energy. Future breakthroughs would be difficult unless he acquires more powerful origin forces. In the Legendary Realm, True Yuan is liquid; in the Venerable Realm, True Yuan solidifies, meaning a monumental change from liquid to solid ¡ª a process indicating immense strength. "I can break through now," Mu Chen frowned, having refined all of Qing Youzi¡¯s origin and reaching the peak of the Legendary Realm, his energy skyrocketed, breaking through to a new realm, the Venerable Realm, undergoing a drastic transformation; extremely terrifying. Mu Chen could feel the vast liquid True Yuan inside him slowlypressing and solidifying into a solid, about the size of two fistsbined, linked through his meridians, making his aurapelling as impurities poured out and his skin changed again, growing increasingly handsome. Throughout this breakthrough, Liu Yuxi was dumbfounded; she thought her own advancements were terrifying and fast, but now felt unsure seeing Mu Chen¡¯s faster progress. "How am I supposed to bully this brute now, when it¡¯s going to be him bullying me from now on?" Liu Yuxi said tearfully, heartbroken. "Honey, why are you sad now?" Mu Chen opened his eyes and asked, seeing Liu Yuxi. "I can¡¯t bully you anymore," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Wife, I told you it was fate, but now that I¡¯ve refined itpletely, it¡¯s back to snail speed," Mu Chen sighed. "Really?" "Even at snail speed, I can still tease my wife." Finally, Liu Yuxi burst into tears and Mu Chen had no choice but to let her go; entering the bathroom to take a shower. "No, if I can break into the Divine Realm, I won¡¯t need to fear this brute anymore. Keep going," Liu Yuxi, taking out the Spirit Stone Mu Chen gave her, started to cultivate. Cultivating with Spirit Stone waspletely different from regr cultivation; cultivation by simply running techniques was extremely slow due to the sparse spiritual energy in the world, gathering slowly. But with Spirit Stone, it¡¯s different; the dense spiritual energy is directly refined, making the speed at least ten times that without it. This is why so many go after the Spirit Vein, the Spirit Stones are too precious and irreceable by money. "This, so fast, one day of cultivation equals to more than ten days before, in less than a month I could rise to enter the Divine Realm," Liu Yuxi got more and more excited. Suddenly, Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang in the bathroom, it was from Ye Xian¡¯er. "What¡¯s wrong now?" Mu Chen frowned, answering immediately. "What happened?" "Kid, your wife Ye Xian¡¯er has been taken away," the voice on the phone, frail said. "What happened?" Mu Chen furrowed his eyebrows. "It¡¯s the Ye Family n Leader, whose aura is that of a Saint. They took Ye Xian¡¯er, I couldn¡¯t stop them." "The Ye Family n Leader has moved, got it." After Mu Chen hung up, his expression was extremely grim. "Brute, what happened?" Liu Yuxi immediately came over to ask. "What else can it be, the Ye Zu bloodline, Ye Xian¡¯er is in danger." "What should we do?" "Rescue her." As Mu Chen said this, he blinked and vanished. "Kid, the Ye Family is not simple, you alone are no match," at that moment the Nine-tailed Roon appeared before Mu Chen, seriously speaking. "Why don¡¯t you help?" "Do you want people to know that Evil God is right here in Yun Country?" the Nine-tailed Roon seriously spoke. Chapter 558 - 557 Bloodline Taken (3)

Chapter 558: Chapter 557 Bloodline Taken (3)

"Damn it, I don¡¯t mind if the Ye Family doesn¡¯t do anything to Ye Xian¡¯er, but if they take away the Ye Zu bloodline from her, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless." "Kid, you¡¯re not really going to storm in there directly, are you?" The Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s expression changed as it spoke. "Using the identity of Emperor Yan." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Is it really okay to use the identity of Emperor Yan?" "Emperor Yan is a Guardian, his rights are unrestricted. Whatever Emperor Yan wants to do, others have no right to interfere, as long as Emperor Yan does nothing wrong, no one will meddle." "That makes some sense, but unless absolutely necessary, don¡¯t expose yourself. I¡¯ll take care of it." The Nine-tailed Roon sighed. "Yeah, let¡¯s hope so!" Next, Mu Chen, along with the Nine-tailed Roon, quickly descended upon a huge mountain peak, but on the other side of the mountain, there were a host of buildings, sealed off by an Energy Shield, inessible to anyone. This was the domain of the Ye Family, a hidden n that was concealed frommon knowledge,pletely unknown to ordinary people. "Who goes there, halt!" As Mu Chen suddenly appeared at the base of the mountain, reaching the gate, several Venerable powerhouses of the Ye Family immediately emerged, blocking his path and speaking. "Gentlemen, I am Emperor Yan. It would be best if you step aside." Mu Chen spoke with the voice and aura of Emperor Yan, stating earnestly. "Emperor Yan? What proof do you have that you are the Emperor Yan, and not an imposter?" "Never mind, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you." As Mu Chen spoke, four me Emperor¡¯s Fire surrounded the four men. He didn¡¯t kill them, but in a sh, he entered the Ye Familypound. As soon as he entered, it was a different world. Ancient buildings were everywhere, and there were many powerful auras present, who immediately appeared before Mu Chen, blocking his way. "I advise you to get out of the way immediately. Offending me will have serious consequences." Mu Chen spoke earnestly. "Who are you? Why are you trespassing into our Ye Family?" the crowd shouted. "My name is Emperor Yan, one of the three great Guardians of Yun Country. Someone has vited the rules, and I am here to seek an exnation." "Rules? Who are you talking about?" "Never mind whom I¡¯m talking about; don¡¯t you know to pay respects when you see Emperor Yan?" Mu Chen frowned, feeling that these people from the Ye Family were audacious. "Hmph, Emperor Yan is Emperor Yan, but when Ye Zu was around, even Emperor Yan had to show respect to our Ye Zu, so why should we pay respects to you?" "Interesting, then may I ask you, your Ye Family n Leader has now taken a daughter of Ye Zu, and I guess he even ns to drink her blood, what right do you have to still mention the name Ye Zu?" Mu Chen scoffed. "Lord Emperor Yan, we don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. In any case, our n Leader would never do such a thing. Secondly, you cannot act recklessly in our Ye Family." "I am a Guardian, I won¡¯t harm you, but I at least have the right to investigate this matter, I hope you won¡¯t obstruct me." Mu Chen, disdainful, quickly entered further. Although Emperor Yan is formidable, Mu Chen could sense one or two auras that were not weak. A real fight would benefit no one. Mu Chen went inside, and the crowd did not stop him. Indeed, Emperor Yan had the right to investigate. Soon, Mu Chen sensed Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s presence, and with a blink, he entered cautiously, not wanting to reveal any sign of his energy. Mu Chen quickly arrived at a building; it was a four-story structure with a considerable area, blocked by a prohibition. "There¡¯s a heart-wrenching feeling, as if something has happened," Mu Chen frowned, terrifying mes surged out and instantly destroyed the entire prohibition, appearing inside the building. As soon as Mu Chen entered, he saw an old man earnestly cultivating in a meditative pose, surrounded by a stench of blood, as if Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s bloodline from her ancestor Ye Zu had been absorbed. The moment Mu Chen walked in, the old man opened his eyes, filled with a murderous intent, and an aura akin to that of a Saint at his peak, which was horrifying. "Emperor Yan¡¯s aura. I wonder what brings Lord Emperor Yan to my dwelling?" the old man inquired. "You have broken the rules," Mu Chen said, then blinked out of sight and reappeared on the third floor. Here, he saw Ye Xian¡¯er lying on a bed, her dress¡¯ belt undone, a man stripping his clothes. It was clear, however, that Ye Xian¡¯er had not yet been touched; anyter, and the consequences could be unimaginable. "Are you fucking seeking death?" Mu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned half-blood-red, and with a burst of energy, he lunged towards the man as if to tear him apart. "Emperor Yan, barging into my abode and attempting to kill my son. Even as Emperor Yan, you¡¯re quite bold," the Ye Family n Leader appeared in front of the man in a blink, blocking Mu Chen. "n Leader Ye, you have some exining to do. Swallowing up the bloodline of Ye Zu¡¯s daughter and having your despicable son force himself on her, you are courting disaster for the Ye Family." "Disaster? Who can prove she is Ye Zu¡¯s daughter? Who can prove I¡¯ve taken her bloodline? What do you say?" n Leader Ye sneered. "What exactly is going on here?" At that moment, another old man appeared with a blink,nding in their midst and immediately asking. This old man had a full beard and an extraordinary aura; he was the Second Ancestor of the Ye Family, Ye Wukuang, his strength formidable, at least in the Holy King Realm. "Ye Wukuang, your timing is perfect. You should recognize and be familiar with Ye Zu¡¯s aura. Look at your n Leader, taking away the bloodline of Ye Zu¡¯s daughter, how should this matter be handled?" "Emperor Yan, this woman is clearly a meremoner; she doesn¡¯t have any of the bloodline aura of our ancestor Ye Zu. You should not be falsely using," Ye Wukuang sternly stated. "You..." Mu Chen furrowed his brows, seeing the situation, it appeared these people had their story straight. "Remarkable, how you twist the truth and disregard Ye Zu. You¡¯re really something!" Mu Chen spoke with a changing expression, his killing intent overwhelming. "Emperor Yan, this is not a ce where you can act recklessly. Go back from where you came." "Fine, fine. I¡¯ll go back where I came from. But since you im this woman is not of the Ye Family, I happen to know she¡¯s from the Xian¡¯er Corporation. I¡¯ll take her away now, no objections, right?" Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "No way, this woman is my wife," the man immediately shouted. "Alright, son. There are plenty of wives to have; I¡¯ll bring you an even more beautiful one next time, alright?" "Father, are you serious?" "Truly." "Then it¡¯s settled." "Ye Xian¡¯er, I have wronged you," said Mu Chen, as he quickly approached Ye Xian¡¯er and fastened her belt, his killing intent raging. However, Mu Chen suppressed it; with such weak strength, he couldn¡¯t act out, so he chose to endure, vowing that one day when his power was sufficient, he would surely kill these people. "You will pay for this," Mu Chen dered, lifting Ye Xian¡¯er and vanishing in a blink. Chapter 559 - 558: Secrets of the Gods (Part 4)

Chapter 559: Chapter 558: Secrets of the Gods (Part 4)

After Mu Chen left with Ye Xian¡¯er, the n Leader of the Ye Family had a somber expression as he seriously said, "What¡¯s the deal with this Emperor Yan appearing out of nowhere on our path?" "What about the bloodline of Ye Zu?" "Old Ancestor, I have been keeping it safe for you all along," replied the n Leader of the Ye Family as a stream of fresh blood coalesced into being. "Even though Emperor Yan is formidable, with the bloodline of Ye Zu, I can break through to an even higher level, and you can break through to the Holy King Realm. Emperor Yan is but an ant," Ye Wukuang said with a heartyugh. "What a pity for this beauty. I wanted a taste after my son had a try. I didn¡¯t expect Emperor Yan to mess things up." "We must be cautious of Emperor Yan; immediately send someone to investigate what his connection with Hell is. I have a feeling that we will catch something on this Emperor Yan. Then, even if those old folkse along, we will not be afraid." "That¡¯s also true." "Hahaha, Ye Zu, unwilling to give us the bloodline, we will take it ourselves." "Hahaha..." The two burst intoughter, revealing a ferocity like never before. "My husband, you¡¯re here," Ye Xian¡¯er suddenly woke up after leaving the Ye Family. She was exceptionally weak, a weakness she had never experienced before, and uttered softly. "My wife, it¡¯s my fault, I..." Mu Chen said with sincere remorse and deep self-me. "It¡¯s alright, husband. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s either myck of strength or their strengths being too formidable." Mu Chen did not reply and immediately halted his steps. He produced the Golden Needle and executed the tenth needle of the Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles, the Blood Spirit Needle. As implied by its name, the Blood Spirit Needle restores vitality and allows one to return to their peak. In an instant, as the needle went in, Mu Chen¡¯s formidable energy immediately entered Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s body,bined with his own concentrated lifeblood essence. Afterward, Mu Chen¡¯s face turned somewhat pale before he finally ceased the procedure. At this moment, Ye Xian¡¯er had recovered her spirit and vigor, but the bloodline of Ye Zu had already disappeared. "Husband, your medical skill is unbelievable!" eximed Ye Xian¡¯er, feeling her aura at the peak of Venerable Realm and finding it unimaginable. "The Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles, each is more fearful than thest, and more terrifying ones await us," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That¡¯s not right, husband. You look a bit pale!" Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "It¡¯s nothing, just a pale face. In return for your lively vigor, I ampletely satisfied. And I have promised you, if the Ye Family dares to take your bloodline, I will make them pay the price and help you retrieve it," Mu Chen said with earnest. "All I want is for my husband to be safe and sound," Ye Xian¡¯er said, embracing Mu Chen. "Silly girl, in this world, anyone might not be safe, but your husband here will definitely be. Understand?" Mu Chen said seriously. "Yes, husband. Also, I will have to cultivate even harder," Ye Xian¡¯er said earnestly. "Silly girl, without the bloodline of Ye Zu, no matter how hard you cultivate, trying to break through to the God Realm, it might take decades," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Ah... That long, I might as well continue working then!" Ye Xian¡¯er said indifferently. "Yes, but from now on, don¡¯t release your aura. Maintain a weak state and no one will dare to touch you." "Yes, husband, I understand." "Good, let¡¯s leave," Mu Chen said as he carried Ye Xian¡¯er on his back, disappearing swiftly. After sending Ye Xian¡¯er back to thepany, murderous intent rose within Mu Chen, originating from the Ye Family. "Kid, are you nning to enter the me Space?" asked the Nine-tailed Roon, with a change in expression. "Yes, I must obtain the power of the me Space." "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect your women for you, even at the risk of exposing myself," the Nine-tailed Roon said seriously. "Thank you, Nine-tailed Roon." "No need to be polite. Since you¡¯ve decided, go ande back quickly." "Yes." Mu Chen said, crossing space and vanishing from sight. The me Space was located in the distant void, much like the divine power of Sun God Apollo, whose main force stemmed from the Sun. The me Space of Emperor Yan could be described as an unexplored unknown space for humans, and it resided there. As to why the me existed, much like the existence of the Sun, some things were destined to be. Emperor Yan, or any God for that matter, simply put, each possessed a unique constitution. Sun God Apollo had a constitution close to the power of the Sun; the Moon God was the same, possessing a constitution close to the Power of Stars, controlling the stars; Thunder God Zeus possessed a Thunder constitution, able to control Thunder Power. That¡¯s why these beings were called Gods, for their powers transcended human boundaries. As for why some could never regain their full strength, it was due to a great battle, a fierce conflict where the Gods lost their powers. Hence, Apollo, the Sun God,cked the strength to return to the Sun to recover, the Moon God couldn¡¯t enter the Moon to absorb the stars, and Emperor Yancked the strength to return to the me Space. This was the opportunity Mu Chen had taken to kill two Gods. Now that Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Dragon Body had emerged, with divine powerparable to Super God Power, Mu Chen could enter the me Space, being the first to restore the power of Emperor Yan. Quickly, Mu Chen entered a space, merging with it, and entered a secondyer. There were many spaces in the world, invisible to humans, only specific people could sense them, which is why Mu Chen easily essed the me Space. "Is that brat back again?" "What¡¯s the situation in the outside world?" "Has the Demon n descended?" "Has the Dark Age arrived?" "Has the world reverted to Chaos?" As Mu Chen just arrived, countless crimson mes filled the me Space, where he also saw some me people, the very beings who were speaking. Mu Chen¡¯s mind was overwhelmed, feeling as if he had opened a new world ¨C he had assumed the me Space was empty and void of life, never imagining the existence of such beings coined me people. He wondered if simr entities resided on the Sun, possibly known as Sun Fire people, beings of the Sun n. "I will answer each question: the gods of the outside world coexist peacefully, the Demon n has not returned, there is no Chaos, and no Dark Age," Mu Chen replied earnestly. "Impossible, nothing at all? Could there be a more terrifying person appearing? It cannot be. After the Dark War, the human n Leader Jun Hong was sealed, the Great God Pangu disappeared, and so on, humanity declined, while the Demon n defied the heavens. How is it possible that they haven¡¯t been annihted? Unbelievable." "This..." Mu Chen¡¯s mind was even more confused, with Jun Hong and Pangu mentioned, it seemed that the era of thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago was not as simple as he imagined. Chapter 560 - 559: Flame Acknowledges Its Master (5)

Chapter 560: Chapter 559: me Acknowledges Its Master (5)

"Let¡¯s not talk about those messy things anymore. Emperor Yan, have you found a way to save us and get out?" The me n people looked at Mu Chen and asked. Mu Chen frowned at this moment. These me n members were not simple at all, their strength was essentially at the Holy King level. If these me n members were to leave this me Space, the world would be in great chaos. Mu Chen now understood why there was a me Space. These me n members must have been an ancient tribe in the past. They might have been a threat to the world, which is why someone sealed them here. It¡¯s just not known who did the sealing. "Return to all, I¡¯ve been searching, but as you know, this space is too terrifying. Unless my power defies the heavens, I won¡¯t be able to break this space," Mu Chen said earnestly. "We can¡¯t wait any longer this time. We will give you the Heart of me, you must find a way to break through here," the me n members said seriously. After everyone spoke, a fiery-colored stone appeared in front of Mu Chen. "If I am strong enough, I will definitely save everyone," Mu Chen said earnestly, without a hint of hesitation in his lie. Mu Chen had many doubts now, but he also didn¡¯t want to think too much about them. Power is everything. With power, you have enough say. So when the Heart of me came before Mu Chen, he swallowed it directly. The terrifying me Power surged out, and Mu Chen ran the Divine Dragon Technique, frantically devouring the me Power of this ce. "This Cultivation Technique is somewhat peculiar," Mu Chen had just run the Divine Dragon Technique, and the me n members immediately sensed something and said seriously. For a time, at least over twenty me n members murmured to each other, discussing something. There weren¡¯t many members of the me n here, only a little over three hundred in total. Yet this small poption formed a power that was supreme, far exceeding the gods of Earth. Together, this force was enough to drive one to despair. Among them, one of the me n members was dark in color, and the me Power waspletely at a different level from the others. This person was also the n Leader of the me n. This person quickly appeared in front of Mu Chen and looked at him, "You¡¯re not Emperor Yan, are you?" Mu Chen furrowed his forehead, and the Mu Chen under the ck Robe immediately said, "I am Emperor Yan!" "Then who am I?" the ck me n member asked again. "It¡¯s been too long, I forgot." "Boy, no matter who you are, today you¡¯ll be buried here!" Suddenly, the me n members surrounded Mu Chen and said sternly. "Things have escted." Mu Chen¡¯s forehead creased, there was definitely something wrong with the Divine Dragon Technique that had been detected by these me n members. However, Mu Chen had no choice, he only had the Divine Dragon Technique, and as for whatever Cultivation Technique Emperor Yan had, he¡¯d never cultivated it. "You¡¯re very clever. I¡¯m not Emperor Yan, but I am more powerful and smarter than Emperor Yan. If you want to leave, it¡¯s not impossible for me to do so," Mu Chen said earnestly. "You humans are cunning and deceitful. Emperor Yan is somewhat trustworthy, but you are impossible," the n Leader said indifferently. "Before we start fighting, I want to know something. What role do you me n members y? Are you just, or evil?" Mu Chen asked earnestly. "In this world of myriad things, who knows who is just, and who is evil? What do you think?" "Not destroying the world, protecting everything, that is just. Causing living beings to suffer, that is evil," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Boy, don¡¯t lecture us on grand principles when you are still too weak, too insignificant. Do you think the world as you understand it now is the strongest realm? You¡¯re just a frog at the bottom of a well." "Whether I¡¯m a frog at the bottom of the well will only be known after a battle. Since you want to battle, I won¡¯t hold back," Mu Chen said, and a surge of golden Divine Power emerged. Inside his body, the Heart of me was furiously being refined and the surrounding me Power incessantly entered into his body, making his aura grow increasingly powerful. "Golden Divine Power, an odd aura, there¡¯s the presence of a dragon on your body," the faces of the me n members changed, sensing something different about Mu Chen. "Are you a Divine Dragon Body possessor?" the ck me n member said with a change in expression. "So what if I am?" "Subordinates pay respect to the master," the me n members immediately knelt down and said. "What do you mean by this?" Mu Chen was puzzled. "Back in the great war, if it weren¡¯t for a Divine Dragon Body possessor who saved us, our me n would have surely perished. Therefore, everyone possessing a Divine Dragon Body is our master." "This is... " Mu Chen¡¯s head felt a bit big. He had previously thought about fighting a great battle for three hundred rounds, then gradually bing stronger by devouring me Power as he fought. However, he never expected things to turn out this way; it was too unbelievable. "Master, back then our me n struggled against the Demon n. However, we were no match for the Demon n, and we suffered heavy losses. There were traitors among your Human n who killed many of our me n, making our situation even worse. Nevertheless, a Divine Dragon Body possessor rose against the heavens, slew all directions, the traitors suffered heavy losses, the Demon n was defeated, and the tide was turned. However, the Divine Dragon Body possessor also died due to the Seal on the Demon n, the traitors rose to power, and sealed our me n here. Some powers in the Demon n started a massacre, but we don¡¯t know what happened after that," the powerful me n member exined immediately. "This is confounding! Too chaotic." Mu Chen couldn¡¯t grasp the overwhelming amount of information. "Master, our me n is loyal without a second thought, and we pray to the heavens for the chance to leave this ce. Our me n needs us to defend the me Star; otherwise, our people will be vanquished," the people earnestly said. "Although I don¡¯t know whether I can trust you, what you say doesn¡¯t seem like a lie. It¡¯s a bit perplexing!" Mu Chen said earnestly. "Master, if you don¡¯t trust us, we will give you our treasure, this is the me God Pearl. The continuous generation of me Power is because of this me God Pearl," the n Leader said, taking out a red pearl, which was continuously emitting me Power. "I believe you," Mu Chen said earnestly, these people didn¡¯t seem like liars. "Thank you, Master, for your trust. We hope you will free us from here," the me n members knelt down and said one after another. "I¡¯ve said it already, with enough power, if our strengths are sufficient, we can work together both from within and without to break open this space. Moreover, it seems that only I am able to find a way out," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Master, this is for you. This is half of my Origin me, half of my Power," the n Leader said, and a ck me condensed into a ball appeared, handing it to Mu Chen. "I will do my best," Mu Chen said, sitting down cross-legged, starting to run the Divine Dragon Technique, devouring all mes. For a time, Mu Chen¡¯s aura kept climbing, and the me Power grew stronger and stronger. Mu Chen was looking forward to the moment he became more powerful, the time to take revenge on the Ye Family. Chapter 561 - 560 Divine Authority and Divine Might (Part 1)

Chapter 561: Chapter 560 Divine Authority and Divine Might (Part 1)

"How terrifying this ck me is, this power is even more horrifying than the true me Power," Mu Chen¡¯s face paled immediately after refining the me, utterly shocked. "Master, this is the strongest me of the me n, the ck me Fire, and it has been gradually formed after fullyprehending the most powerful me Power. This me can burn all things in heaven and earth, the strongest me in the world," the n Leader of the me n said seriously. "I can see that, this ck me Fire is too terrifying. I feel that, after the entire process, it could at least reach the early stage of the Divine King Realm. It¡¯s no simple matter," Mu Chen furrowed his brows, deeply shocked. "Master possesses the Divine Dragon Body, with unparalleled talent, the path ahead will definitely be within the Divine Realm or even beyond," the n Leader spoke again, quite excited. If previously Mu Chen had some doubts about these me people, now he no longer harbored any doubts; these people were sincere, even if they were deceiving, they wouldn¡¯t be so genuine. Thus, countless mes crazily entered Mu Chen¡¯s body, his body rapidly transforming. The Divine Dragon Body slowly manifested, and for a moment, a ck dragon phantom slowly condensed, opening a vast mouth, wildly devouring the surrounding mes, Mu Chen¡¯s aura continuously grew stronger. "Master," everyone saw the ck dragon and knelt down to worship. Dragons, the strongest creatures in heaven and earth, could destroy heavens and devour all things. Dragons had a life-saving grace for the me n, and being the strongest, the entire me n surrendered and worshipped. As such, time quickly passed, and in a blink of an eye two months had gone by. The power of the me inside Mu Chen continuously condensed, Divine Power soaring rapidly, climbing from the Upper God Realm, to Super God early stage, mid-stage,te stage, peak, and crazily climbing all the way to the early stages of the Divine King Realm. However, after reaching this realm, he finally calmed downpletely, unable to breakthrough further. The reason Mu Chen could breakthrough so much was due to the power of the ck me Fire containing various profound heavenly secrets, which allowed Mu Chen to smoothly breakthrough to this level. However, to advance further would require him to continueprehending the me here. "No more breakthroughs possible, too much time wasted," at that moment, Mu Chen opened his eyes and said seriously. Two months was far too long for him. "Master, are you not going to continueprehending?" The me people¡¯s faces changed as they spoke. "No need, I feel it¡¯s enough. Although this space is terrifying, the time is too long. Breaking this space is not impossible," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Really?" The me people said excitedly. "Don¡¯t worry, no problem, but after one minute, everyone together use your strongest power to attack this ce, understood?" Mu Chen pointed to the space wall as he spoke. "Understood, Master." "Yes," Mu Chen didn¡¯t say more, and immediately left this space. This space seemed to only be beneficial for the me n, and oddly not for Mu Chen, perhaps due to human aura. After leaving, Mu Chen immediately converged the Divine Dragon Divine Power, four kinds of powerbined into a golden force, and suddenly, as the forces converged, his strength rose again. Just at the one-minute mark, Mu Chen¡¯s huge golden Hand Seal directly struck towards the spaceyer. Meanwhile, inside, the me n people also gathered their strongest force, internally and externally coordinating to destroy the space. In an instant, two forces collided, the Energy Layer slowly tore apart, and space gradually destroyed, the terrifying mes wildly burning all around, the me people emerging one after another. Simultaneously, in a certain ancient location in Mo Country on Earth, an old man holding a cane, dressed like a wizard, his expression changed and said, "The me people have emerged, is heaven and earth beginning to change?" Moreover, besides this ce, in Yun Country, a supreme strong man, Mu Chen¡¯s master, Emperor, his face also changed as he sensed something. However, Yun Country¡¯s strong man looked ufortable. Emperor sighed, "An ally has emerged." Although several strong ones knew of the emergence of the me people, none acted. To seal the me n again would require unimaginable power, hence no one was willing to make a move for the time being. "Master, thank you," the me people gathered in the void, arriving in front of Mu Chen, and spoke respectfully. "Fine, you gave me benefits, I let you out, fair trade." "Master, this is for you," the n Leader of the me said as he handed out the me God Pearl to Mu Chen. "n Leader of the me, this is your n¡¯s treasure, what will you do without it?" "Don¡¯t worry, our me Star has two of these treasures, and the other one is even more terrifying. This one is for the master to keep and cultivate with, and one day you will lead us to the strongest civilization." "Then I won¡¯t be polite," Mu Chen smiled. Since the me people had said so, Mu Chen respectfully epted. "Master, should the daye when you need us, just send a signal from the me God Pearl, and we will know." "Thank you." "It is we who should say thank you. If back then the Divine Dragon Body strong ones hadn¡¯t existed, we might have already perished," the people sighed. "I want to know, why was there a Great Dark War in the past, and who were the human betrayers?" Mu Chen asked. "The Great Dark War was instigated by the Demon n, causing great changes in heaven and earth, the Divine Race descended, God Demons battled, shaking heaven and earth, and as for why, the Demon n wanted to unify all realms." "You too are enemies of the Demon Lord, hence the Demon n battled you." "Yes, that¡¯s the situation." "I understand. What about the betrayer?" "As I know, the Divine Race had two factions, one controlling Divine Authority, simply speaking, gods like the Sun God, Thunder God, Moon God, belong to the Divine Authority faction, and the other faction is the Divine Power Sect. They are supreme, unify all directions, establishing peace. In the past, ancestors like Jun Hong, Pangu Great God, belonged to the Divine Power Sect. As for the betrayers, they are from the Divine Authority faction. They were dissatisfied with the Divine Power Sect, coborated with the Demon n,mitted massive ughter, but they never expected, with the advent of the Divine Dragon Body, a world-altering person emerged, shocking heaven and earth." "That¡¯s interesting, this is a secret!" Mu Chen was astonished, not expecting to hear such a story. "Master, when you encounter the Divine Race, do not easily reveal that you are the Divine Dragon Body. Humans are greedy, even those of the Divine Power Sect want your Divine Dragon Body," the me people said seriously. "Yes, I didn¡¯t fully experience it before, but now I finally understand. The Divine Dragon Body, unless absolutely necessary, should not be exposed, otherwise, it would be courting death," Mu Chen said earnestly. "That¡¯s good, Master, any more doubts?" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 562 - 561 Fire God’s Warning (Part 2)

Chapter 562: Chapter 561 Fire God¡¯s Warning (Part 2)

"There is onest question, are there many races like yours between heaven and earth?" "Yes, many. For example, the Sun n above the Sun, the Star n above the Moon, the Thunder God n, the ancient Sky-consuming Earth-consuming Insect n, and the ancient Outer Space n, etc. Of course,pared to these, the Divine Race and the Demon n are the most powerful." "What about the Human n?" "The Human n can also be considered part of the Divine Race, as the Divine Race evolved from the Human n." "I see, this trip was worth it," Mu Chen said earnestly. "If the master has no other business, we shall return to me Star." "Yes, let¡¯s go back!" For a moment, the people of me n bid farewell to Mu Chen one by one, crossed through space, and disappeared. "Ye Family, I will make you pay the price." Mu Chen said, blinking and disappearing, returning to Earth. Mu Chen made no attempt to conceal that Emperor Yan had allowed the me n to emerge; the people of the Divine Power Sect should be pleased, especially since most of Yun Country adheres to the Divine Power Sect; thus, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t worried about how his identity as Emperor Yan would be perceived in Yun Country. However, just as Mu Chen arrived in Shennongjia, a strong presence also emerged; the visitor was the Fire God, a sanctioner from Yun Country. "Emperor Yan, I wonder to what extent you have recovered," the Fire God said, getting straight to the point. "Fire God, whatever level I have recovered to, I don¡¯t need to tell you!" "Of course, you don¡¯t need to tell me. However, the Great Elder Qilin would like to know, and also if it was you who released the me n." Qilin, one of the strongest in the Divine Realm of Yun Country, an ancient Qilin with extraordinary cultivation, profoundly powerful, and with significant authority in Yun Country. "I won¡¯t talk about my realm, but yes, it was indeed I who released the me n," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Are you sure you won¡¯t say?" The Fire God frowned. "Fire God, even if as Emperor Yan I am powerful, to those stronger beings I am but an ant; I think it¡¯s not really the Great Elder Qilin who wants to know but someone else!" "Emperor Yan, you are indeed wise, but since you are so clever, let me be clear. Whatever grudges or grievances Ye Family has with you, do not act rashly, as it benefits no one." "Interesting, Fire God, such a massive fuss over a mere Ye Family, you really are full of surprises." "Ye Family is not simple; having the bloodline of Ye Zu makes them extraordinary, as Ye Zu was once a super-strong being at thete stage of a Holy King, which equates to the early stage of a Great God. Such a pinnacle being, if the Ye Family grows, could be a significant aid in the future." "Ye Zu¡¯s bloodline, and they deserve it? They¡¯re just trash that consumed the bloodline of Ye Zu¡¯s daughter. Fire God, you needn¡¯t say more, what I want to do is none of your business here, understand?" "I understand, I have said what needed to be said; take care, Emperor Yan!" The Fire God said and blinked away. "Fire God, I wonder if you belong to Divine Authority or Divine Power, but no matter who you are, opposing me, sooner orter, I will make sure you have nowhere toy your body," Mu Chen said, blinking into Shennongjia. The true situation in Shennongjia was still unknown to Mu Chen, so he had two reasons foring here this time; the first was to make people believe that Emperor Yan was in Shennongjia, the second was to casually understand the situation. "Emperor Yan," as Mu Chen went deeper into Shennongjia, everyone respectfully greeted him very respectfully. Mu Chen ignored them and directly went to Shennong¡¯s residence. However, Shennong was not there, but Shennong¡¯s daughter came rushing out, throwing her arms around Mu Chen, missing him. "Honey, it¡¯s really ufortable hugging me like this!" "Emperor Yan, I missed you so much, I haven¡¯t seen you for three months." Shennong¡¯s daughter said, crying. Shennong¡¯s daughter was very beautiful, especially now that her realm had reached the early stage of Legend, resembling the beauty of Liu Yuxi from before. She was beautiful, and Shennong¡¯s daughter had her own allure, with snow-white slender legs, extremely enchanting, with a prominent bust size, drawing eyes away, and a curvaceous figure, irresistibly seductive. "Missed me a lot?" Mu Chen, holding Shennong¡¯s daughter, said earnestly. "Very much," Shennong¡¯s daughter said shyly, or perhaps expectantly. "Then I¡¯ll give you a satisfying three hours," Mu Chen said, immediately picking up Shennong¡¯s daughter and entering the room. A passionate battle began. When it finally ended, Shennong¡¯s daughter looked at Mu Chen with a pitiful and resentful expression. "Honey, you said you missed me, do you still miss me?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Big meanie, it seems you bettere just once every month or two!" Shennong¡¯s daughter said pitifully, frightened by Mu Chen¡¯s ferocity in bed, and after one time, really not daring to think about it for a full month. "I¡¯lle here to see you every month or two from now on," Mu Chen said, kissing Shennong¡¯s daughter and then blinked away. "This Emperor Yan, really not gentle at all, but even though not gentle, it seems more thrilling, more exciting..." Shennong¡¯s daughter, mumbled to herself getting carried away. Soon, Mu Chen appeared in the grand hall, calling out to the Great Elder to show up and inquire about the situation. "Emperor Yan," the Great Elder said respectfully. "Where has Shennong gone?" Mu Chen asked. "Did not Emperor Yan send Shennong to Tianhai City, sir?" the Great Elder asked, puzzled. "Look at my memory, how could I forget, but it¡¯s alright, I just had something to ask Shennong. You may go about your business now!" "Yes, Lord Shennong," the Great Elder did not say more, thinking perhaps Emperor Yan had forgotten due to a long period of seclusion. "No wonder I¡¯ve been feeling stabletely; it turns out old man Shennong has been protecting them from behind the scenes. This time, I¡¯ll give Shennong a chance!" Mu Chen said, blinking away. Yet, Mu Chen did not use Divine Dragon, and removed Emperor Yan¡¯s disguise, turning back into Mu Chen, quickly disappearing into the forest, then heading back to Tianhai City. Mu Chen¡¯s current realm was the early stage of Venerable, making his speed several times faster than when he was at Legend, so getting back to Tianhai City was just a matter of minutes. Mu Chen soon arrived there, returning to Qingcheng International. As it was the afternoon and nearing the end of the workday at Qingcheng International. However, after Mu Chen arrived, five people quickly appeared: Nine-tailed Roon, Shennong, Xue San, and thest two were two ck Robe individuals, whom Mu Chen did not recognize. "Boss." "Finally, you stinky boy came back." "Emperor Yan." For a moment, all five spoke at once. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 563 - 562: The Twelve Marrow Cleansing Divine Needles (Part 3)

Chapter 563: Chapter 562: The Twelve Marrow Cleansing Divine Needles (Part 3)

"Two months have passed, what has happened during this time?" Mu Chen asked. "Several things. Yundu¡¯s Dongfang Family suffered arge-scale attack by powerhouses attempting to capture Dongfang Ao Xue, but I stopped them. Also, the Sanctioner made a move against Liu Yuxi but was somehow warned off by Lord Nine-tailed Roon and didn¡¯t proceed. Lastly, there were unidentified forces and some foreign powers that made attempts, but all were obstructed," Shennong immediately replied. "I figured as much for the Dongfang Family, but why did the Sanctioner get involved?" Mu Chen looked towards the Nine-tailed Roon and said. "Kid, I feel like you¡¯re about to be exposed. Many are probing you, and if I hadn¡¯t had the old man intervene, the Sanctioner might have indeed forced me to act, which would have had unimaginable consequences." "Probing, exposure, impossible! I¡¯ve concealed myself so deeply, how could I be exposed? Was it because I¡¯ve killed the Demon Lord? Or is it someone else?" As Mu Chen spoke, he grew more and more curious. "Regarding the mysterious powerhouses and the foreign experts, they¡¯re probably testing you, sensing that you¡¯re either the Evil God or Emperor Yan," the Nine-tailed Roon said earnestly. "It¡¯s impossible for them to know about Emperor Yan, but being exposed as the Evil God might not be a bad thing, especially with you around ¡ª I¡¯m somewhat confident," Mu Chen said seriously. "Don¡¯t you go scheming against me, kid. Go and cultivate, or better yet, head above the Sun! Let the power of the Sun God recover to its fullest. That way, you won¡¯t have to fear much," the Nine-tailed Roon hastily said. "That¡¯s precisely my intention. Strength is everything ¡ª I¡¯ll leave as soon as possible," Mu Chen said with resolve. Mu Chen¡¯s thoughts were simple: only strength could protect his woman. Now that he had the power to go to the Sun, there was no reason for him not to. "Hmm, go with a peaceful mind!" "Nine-tailed Roon, through the ¡¯me People,¡¯ I¡¯ve learned much. But what I really want to know is, what force do you and the old man belong to?" Mu Chen suddenly asked. "Kid, I knew you would ask. But I can tell you, we are not of the Divine Race. We are merely humans who wish to protect this sanctuary; that is our duty." "I understand. Thank you, Nine-tailed Roon." "Don¡¯t thank me, kid. Strive to ascend in strength!" said the Nine-tailed Roon as he disappeared with a blink of an eye. "Xue San, in the future, power will dictate the world; there¡¯s no need for you to stay here. Go back to the old man or even to Hell." "Yes, boss. I understand. I will leave immediately," Xue San did not overthink; he followed Mu Chen¡¯s arrangements in all things. "Before you leave, have an opportunity as a reward for your hard work," Mu Chen said as the Golden Needle appeared. "Boss, haven¡¯t you already opened my meridians? Is there any further benefit?" Xue San asked, puzzled. "The twelfth of the Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles - the Marrow Cleansing Divine Needle. This needle can grant you a transformative effect, making for a swift and smooth journey on your future path," Mu Chen said earnestly. "A transformative effect? Is it really that miraculous?" Xue San questioned. "Try it and see for yourself." As Mu Chen spoke, he expended a substantial portion of his energy. With a change of gesture, the Golden Needle directly entered Xue San¡¯s body, and hisplexion changed dramatically. Mu Chen¡¯s powerful energy surged in, purging impurities from Xue San¡¯s body. Xue San¡¯s aura and demeanor were transforming. "Such relief," Xue San couldn¡¯t help but exim. A few minutester, Xue San¡¯s body was covered in ck impurities and emitted a foul odor. "How do you feel?" Mu Chen inquired. "My body ispletely open, and I feel an affinity with the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Even without cultivating, it feels as though it wants to enter my body. So powerful," said an ted Xue San, knowing this opportunity was incredibly fortuitous. "It¡¯s not just that. Next is an even more potent opportunity; seize it well," Mu Chen said as he called forth a wisp of ck me Fire from the Origin. This origin power, also the me of the n Leader of the me Family, was unlike ordinary mes. This ck me Fire contained profound understanding and could fundamentally transform one¡¯s physique, most importantly, making them stronger. Only Mu Chen, who received the origin power from the n Leader of the me Family, was so generous. Origin power is rare, even a wisp represents a year or more of umtion, and it signifies strength ¡ª the stronger the origin, the stronger its wielder. "Origin is indeed precious, but not just anyone can use it to grow stronger. Only I can do this. Next, remember to run your cultivation technique madly. Don¡¯t stop; strive to absorb as much as you can. How much you can gain depends on your luck." "Boss, I will give it my all," Xue San said with resolve, desiring strength. "Good," murmured Mu Chen as a trace of the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s Green Wood Divine Power emerged, entering Xue San¡¯s meridians through the Golden Needle. Then Mu Chen promptly allowed the ck me Fire to enter his body. As soon as it did, the ck me Fire fervently surged into him, and as the ck me Fire gradually expelled, it transformed into a faint, weak ck me Fire that frantically entered Xue San¡¯s body. Screams of agony erupted from Xue San. Visibly, a deeperyer of ck impurity was expelled from his body, and Xue San¡¯s long-standing mythic Peak Realm seemed to sense something, advancing rapidly as though natural as water flowing into a channel, soaring to the beginning stages of Legend, then to the Middle Stage, and finally reaching the pinnacle of Legend Realm beforeing to a halt, his meridians brimming with True Yuan. An hour had passed during this process. Shennong and other powerhouses witnessed this transformation with shock and disbelief at Mu Chen¡¯s miraculous ability. "Boss, have I truly reached the pinnacle of Legend? How is this possible?" an incredulous Xue San eximed. "Enough, this is what you deserved for serving me. Regarding the others, since I haven¡¯t broken through to the God Realm, I¡¯ll suppress them from gaining strength for now. In the future, you must strive to be stronger, understand?" "I understand, boss." "Alright, off you go!" "Yes." And with that, Xue San disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Shennong, who are these two?" Mu Chen asked, turning to the two men. "The Supreme Elders from Shennongjia; you can trust these two," Shennong said with sincerity. "Greetings to Emperor Yan," both men said respectfully, their reverence for Divine Power, recognizing as Emperor Yan anyone who possessed it. "Good, the three of you have done well, all having reached the Divine Realm, two at the Eighth Layer and one at the Ninth Layer. Next, you can also prepare to break through to the Saint Realm," Mu Chen seriously said as the ck me Fire surged once more. Chapter 564 - 563 Entering the Sun (Part 4)

Chapter 564: Chapter 563 Entering the Sun (Part 4)

Mu Chen¡¯s eruption of ck me Fire this time was about the size of a fist, ready to present the three of them with an opportunity. "Emperor Yan, is it really possible to break through to the Saint Realm?" The three¡¯s faces dramatically changed as they asked in shock, incredibly excited. "You¡¯ll break through when I tell you to break through; after all, you still need to help me guard this ce, to protect my woman. As for the Saint Realm, I¡¯ll first grant you the ability toprehend the heavens and the earth, then when the timees to break through, you can do so at will," Mu Chen said seriously. "Thank you, Emperor Yan. We will definitely serve you with utmost diligence and loyalty until death," the three immediately kneeled and said. What is the Saint Realm? Its existence has stumped countless people. If there are a hundred God Realm powerhouses, then only one might break through to the Saint Realm¡ªa concept of a hundred-to-one ratio, showing how rare it is. Moreover, reaching the Saint Realm greatly increases one¡¯s lifespan; it is everyone¡¯s dream. Now that Mu Chen is helping them, how could they not be grateful? "Alright, one by one, begin," said Mu Chen. As he spoke, the Golden Needle appeared immediately, opening the surrounding meridians for the three, then infusing them with Green Wood Divine Power, and finally, the ck me Fire began to slowly blend with the three, directly controlling the three me Fire Groups, allowing the three to startprehending the heavens and the earth. An hourter, the ck me Fire had beenpletely devoured by the three, transforming into their power and giving them a transformational feeling, akin to being reborn. Arge amount of impurities were expelled from their bodies, their situation not much different from Xue San¡¯s. "Thank you, Emperor Yan," The three said again respectfully after the process was done. "Enough with the gratitude, continue to covertly protect all the women, understood?" "Yes, Emperor Yan," the three answered and then immediately vanished from sight. "Next, I will provide an opportunity to all thedies and then leave Earth, entering the Sun to prepare for refining the Power of the Sun," Mu Chen said, and the first thing he did was to go to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. As soon as Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen, she was overjoyed, excitedly embracing him. However, upon hearing that Mu Chen was about to leave again, she became somewhat unhappy. But upon seeing Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen was incredibly shocked. Liu Yuxi had managed to ascend to the Peak of the Middle Stage of the God Realm; it was simply inconceivable. Her advancement speed was terrifying, and Liu Yuxi¡¯s beauty, now in the God Realm, had risen once again, nearly reaching the level of divine beauty, like a Moon God, a stunningly beautiful woman akin to the Nine Heavenly Immortals. After catching up a bit, and Mu Chen teasing Liu Yuxi for a few minutes, Mu Chen immediately arranged for the ck me Fire opportunity for Liu Yuxi. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t disappoint, her aura climbing again, entering thetter stage of the God Realm. Coupled with grasping the power of origin, Liu Yuxi felt that her future path could now be smooth sailing. Then, Mu Chen immediately drove Liu Yuxi back to the vi without giving it much thought. After catching up with Shui Linglong, he once again set up the ck me Fire for her. However, upon seeing Shui Linglong, Mu Chen was truly startled. Shui Linglong possessed both the Linglong Body and Pure Body; her progress in just two months was not at all inferior to Liu Yuxi¡¯s, also reaching thetter stage of the God Realm. Next was Ye Xian¡¯er, who, due tocking Ye Zu¡¯s bloodline for two months, had a notably weakened aura and had been hovering at the Venerable Realm. However, with Mu Chen¡¯s me Fire, she barely reached the early stages of the God Realm, which was still considerably good due to her innate talent. Tong Lisha reached the mythical peak in two months, and after cultivating the me power, she arrived at the Legendary Realm, as did Qin Xueqi, Xue Jinxuan, Dongfang Aoxue. As for Yao Yue, she was the most impressive, owning a special physique, originally at the peak of the Legendary Realm, but after cultivating the me power, she has reached the middle stage of the Venerable Realm. After catching up with thedies, since they were safe and protected by Shennong, Mu Chen had no reason to continue staying here. Next, Mu Chen used the Ninja Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power to disguise himself and in a blink of an eye, vanished. However, he first arrived at Hell Ind, handed over thirty million Spirit Stones to the people of Hell Ind, and after catching up with the locals there for an hour, he immediately left Earth and disappearedpletely. Swiftly, Mu Chen left Earth and entered the void. Just as he appeared and sensed no one was tracking him, he directly entered the Sun. The Sun was vast, with its temperature and mes incredibly fearsome, but Mu Chen, protected by the Sun God Apollo¡¯s Divine Power, could enter it with ease. Quickly, Mu Chen blinked his way into the interior of the Sun. Without much thought, he found a passage and entered the heart of the Sun directly, the most fearsome ce where the fire and temperature became even more terrifying, as if capable of turning a person to ashes. "So powerful, indeed only by using the me Emperor Divine Power can I withstand it," Mu Chen said as a terrifying surge of me Emperor Divine Power erupted, shielding him from the surrounding Sun¡¯s power. On his way, Mu Chen didn¡¯t encounter any members of the Sun n, but after entering the interior of the Sun, he frowned. It was a unique paradise where the mes were pure red, and the people of the Sun n were sealed here. "Such a powerful seal. This power is from a seal of the Great God at the peak level. The Sun n appears to be more troublesome and fearsome than I imagined," Mu Chen said, his face changing as he entered. The Sun n and the me Emperor nship might be too difficult to destroy, so they had to be sealed. "No matter, I¡¯m not going to worry about the Sun n now. The pressing matter is to restore the Sun God Power," Mu Chen said and began refining the Sun¡¯s power. Because Mu Chen had a Divine Dragon Body and had experience devouring mes, this time refining the Sun mes, he could at least recover to the early stage of the Divine King Realm. "Divine Dragon Body, Apollo Divine Power, me Divine Power, these three great powers, Devour for me," Mu Chen shouted, and the three forces erupted along with the Divine Dragon Technique. His aura fluctuations were too rapid. Especially the mes, which were inherently the strongest among fires. As he began to devour them, Mu Chen¡¯s aura soared dramatically. "No wonder some scientific research suggested the Sun has living breath. It turns out it wasn¡¯t a lie. The Sun, housing the Sun n, is just unfortunately beyondmon knowledge," Mu Chen said with a smile. Just like that, time flew by swiftly, and Mu Chen¡¯s Sun God Power became more fearsome day by day; the Divine Dragon Body also gradually transformed, growing stronger¡ªa shared strength. In this way, fifteen days passed, and Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed because the Nine-tailed Roon had appeared. "Nine-tails, what happened?" Mu Chen immediately asked. "Abroad, in Yun Country, some powerful individuals are gathering to target Liu Yuxi and your other women, targeting you. I¡¯ve just sensed these powers, and they are moving closer to Tianhai City." Chapter 565 - 564 Forced to Reveal (5)

Chapter 565: Chapter 564 Forced to Reveal (5)

"Targeting my woman, I suppose they want to find out if I¡¯m the Evil God, then use my woman to threaten me, and so on." Mu Chen said indifferently, his intent to kill rising. "Kid, too much of anything is bad. You might have had it too easy in Tianhai City, somebody¡¯s not happy, or maybe it¡¯s that your woman is too beautiful, someone wants her, and so on. You¡¯ve got plenty of trouble." "No matter what, however manye, I¡¯ll y them all, unless the prohibition truly does not exist anymore." "Kid, now is not the time to expose yourself, you get my drift?" Nine-tailed Roon said seriously. "I know, but some things, when the timees, must be exposed, I can only say, I¡¯ll act ordingly when the timees." After saying this, Mu Chen blinked and vanished. "Ah, this kid." Nine-tailed Roon sighed and simrly disappeared. Using the Divine Power of Ninja Ancestor, Mu Chen reappeared in Tianhai City in less than ten seconds, and in less than a minute, he quickly gathered Qin Xueqi, Xue Jinxuan, Yao Yue, Dongfang Aoxue, Ye Xian¡¯er, Tong Lisha, Yaya, and the other women in Liu Yuxi¡¯s vi, then disappeared again without letting some nearby gods detect him, finally silently returning to the vi, facing the uing crisis. Mu Chen has a high ability to disappear, wanting to hide himself, silently returning to the vi, even gods in the Divine Realm wouldn¡¯t sense him. "Husband, what¡¯s going on?" Just as Mu Chen returned, for a moment, the women in the vi surrounded him, each wanting to know what exactly had happened. "What else could it be, I guess some people found out that you are no longer below the Legendary Realm, gathering strength, wanting to deal with you, or rather deal with me." Mu Chen said seriously. "Deal with us, why?" "My silly girl, don¡¯t you see what you look like, with beauty that could overthrow cities and states, even a man would want you!" Mu Chen touched Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s head and said seriously. "What should we do, husband?" Liu Yuxi and the other women said worriedly. "Meet force with force, water with earth¡ªif they daree, I¡¯ll make them stay here." Mu Chen said gravely. "You scoundrel, are you thinking of using that move that weakens you again?" Liu Yuxi and Ye Xian¡¯er immediately said upon thinking of something. "No more, that move can only be used when no one is watching. But now it¡¯s different, every strong being is watching nearby, I can only reveal my strongest power." Mu Chen said earnestly. "What¡¯s this strongest power?" "I can¡¯t say yet." "Say or not?" Liu Yuxi pinched Mu Chen¡¯s ear and said serious. The women chuckled for a moment, feeling Mu Chen was in trouble. "Wife, wife, let¡¯s talk nicely, don¡¯t pinch the ear." Mu Chen said, almost in tears. Liu Yuxi, having advanced to the First Layer of Divine Realm over half a month, her physical body also became much stronger, making her difficult to deal with. "You scoundrel, are you going to say it?" "Say, say, say. I¡¯m a God, the Evil God, the Hell Evil God, the current leader of the Shadow Force is Hell, I am their boss." Mu Chen, feeling he could no longer hide it, immediately exined. "What is this Hell Evil God?" The women said in confusion. "Wife, can you let go now? I¡¯ll exin properly." Mu Chen said, almost in tears. "That¡¯s more like it." As Liu Yuxi said this, she immediately let go of Mu Chen. "Wife, I¡¯ll hug you as I tell." Mu Chen said, wrapping his arms around Liu Yuxi. Liu Yuxi did not object, being the one among the women to receive special affection from Mu Chen, and feeling quite pleased. Holding Liu Yuxi¡¯s slender waist he said earnestly, "Evil God, another codename Sun God Apollo, have you heard of it?" "Sun God Apollo, is he among the gods?" Dongfang Aoxue thought of something and spoke seriously. "Aoxue, as expected of someone from the great families of Yundu, you know quite a lot." "I learned from books. My family has records of some extremely powerful individuals who wield powers not of human origin, such as those of the gods," Dongfang Aoxue continued. "My wives, do you understand now?" Mu Chen asked. "What exactly are these gods? Are they gods? Are they very strong?" "My dear wives, do you still not understand? It means that these people are very powerful," Mu Chen exined earnestly. "Alright! But, by hiding your identity like this, it seems like you can¡¯t easily reveal it!" Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "There¡¯s nothing wrong with revealing it. After all, I haven¡¯t done anything bad," Mu Chen replied seriously. "Oh," the women nodded in agreement. "Husband, if it reallyes down to it, I can unleash all my power, which should be sufficient," Liu Yuxi spoke earnestly. "All your power, but can it contend against the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven?" Mu Chen asked. "It seems a little insufficient," Liu Yuxi nodded, acknowledging therge gap. "What a fool," Mu Chen pinched Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheek affectionately. "Daddy, why are there so many mommies?" At this time, Yaya came out from the vi, eating ice cream and spoke seriously. "How adorable, is this Yaya?" Before Mu Chen could respond, the women immediately surrounded Yaya. "Hello to all mommies," Yaya said obediently. "Yaya is the most obedient one." Mu Chen was also feeling quite helpless. However, at that moment, three figures blinked into existence; it was Shennong and two others. At this moment, these three exuded a mighty and terrifying aura, each having reached Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven. "What happened?" "They¡¯ve arrived," Shennong said indifferently. "So soon, then let theme and never return," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. At that moment, three forces blinked into existence, bringing forth fifteen individuals in total, each power mobilizing five individuals, all of the fifteen at least at the Divine Realm Eighth Layer Heaven. Among these fifteen, there were five with foreign faces, five masked individuals, and five d in iron armor, with thest being powerful figures from the Yundu family. Generally speaking, above the First Layer Heaven of Divine Realm, one is subjected to the rules and cannot act rashly. For example, during the previous encounter at the Shui Family, no powerhouse above the First Layer Heaven from the Long Family and Shui Family took action due to the restrictions of the Martial World, as arbitrary actions would result in a loss to the martial strength of Yun Country. However, if some make agreements with the Sanctioners, these powerhouses can take action against what the Sanctioners deem as "trash," allowing these forces to intervene. Even if foreign powers join in, the Sanctioners would turn a blind eye, and that¡¯s why the current situation has arisen. "Young man, you¡¯ve hidden yourself well. If we are not mistaken, you are the Evil God, right?" The man in the iron mask spoke seriously. "Mu Chen, the Evil God, no wonder, you¡¯ve caused us such heavy losses," a Yundu powerhouse said indifferently, clearly displeased with Mu Chen. "If he¡¯s the Evil God, then things just got a lot more interesting," several individuals from the foreign powersmented lightly. "You really guessed right," Mu Chen responded disdainfully, as a surge of Power of the Sun emanated from him, immediately engulfing the fifteen individuals in a circle of Sun mes, intensely hot. Chapter 566 - 565 The Appearance of the Gods (Part One)

Chapter 566: Chapter 565 The Appearance of the Gods (Part One)

Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying mes surged out, everything around was affected by this scorching energy. Some flowers and nts nearby withered instantly. This power truly was the strongest force of the Sun. As soon as it appeared, fifteen people and fifteen types of energies burst forth, blocking everything and forming an energy shield. "Is this the power of a god? This is practically the power to destroy the world." The women were shocked, unable to imagine the power of a god. "So strong. This is no longer the power of lower or middle gods. This power has reached the Super God level, very strong, very terrifying," said the fifteen people in astonishment. "Evil God, it really is you." At this moment, two people appeared, the first was Death God Danates, the second was the Sanctioner Fire God. Fire God could be said to have taken over Water God¡¯s position. After Water God¡¯s death, Fire God came forward to handle many matters, including the investigation of Mu Chen¡¯s origins. "The gods have their own rules, don¡¯t make things too stiff," Mu Chen said with a change in expression upon seeing the two. Now that Mu Chen¡¯s strength had broken through, he could feel the true powers of the two men; both were at the Peak Realm of Super Gods, very close to being a Divine King. "Evil God, your women are so beautiful, we would also like to have a y," Fire God said indifferently. "This person is like this," the women frowned deeply, very displeased. "Fire God, if you seek death, you may try," Mu Chen said as more intense power surged. "Death God, if you want to battle, take it to the Void Great Battle, we¡¯ll apany you," said Death God Danates disdainfully. "Death God, since when do the affairs of Yun Country concern you," Mu Chen sneered. "You killed our Apollo, you have offended us, everyone wants you dead. Previously, we had no way to kill you, now we do," said Death God indifferently. "Evil God, you should be dead too," suddenly a person blinked into existence, this person was Ninja God, Evil Spirit Divine Bird. "Ninja World getting involved too, interesting. Are there any more powerhouses left? If so,e out! Don¡¯t keep hiding," Mu Chen sneered. "Evil God, you shouldn¡¯t have offended us," at this time, the ancestors of Yun Country¡¯s Ling Family, Hua Family, Dongfang Family, and Su Family appeared; all four wanted Mu Chen, the Evil God, dead. "Interesting, so what, are you nning a group beating or a duel?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "A duel or a group beating makes no difference, you are still just an ant. The Sun God Apollo wants to recover the strongest, and your time is not enough," said the crowd coldly, they were sure of Mu Chen. As more and more powerhouses appeared, the women began to worry, especially Liu Yuxi, she did not want to lose Mu Chen, really did not. "Liu Yuxi, your husband is about to be killed, do you want me to help you kill these people? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s easy. Just give your body to me, and I will help you," at this moment, in Liu Yuxi¡¯s depths, a voice indifferently spoke. "Who are you?" her expression changed drastically, Liu Yuxi said immediately, realizing she couldmunicate with this person using her consciousness. "You should know who I am. I am you, and you are me." "You are Ice Ancestor," Liu Yuxi said with a drastic change in color. "The Ice Ancestor is you, and also me." "Impossible, I am me, I am not Ice Ancestor, I don¡¯t want to be Ice Ancestor, I will not give you my body." "Without me, he will die," the voice said again. "Why are you here, why?" she asked. "There is no why. I have always existed; just not found a good excuse to appear." "Is it because of that jerk and me rolling in bed that you awoke from the deepest depths?" "Speaking of that makes me angry. Me, the dignified Ice Ancestor, to have rolled in bed with such a person, unforgivable," the voice roared. "I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t agree, I believe in that jerk, he is the strongest," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Alright, when you need me, call out to me, don¡¯t worry, you are me, I won¡¯t do anything bad," the voice finished, and once again disappeared. And this voice was exactly the same as Liu Yuxi¡¯s. "I¡¯ve finally kept the voice of that jerk, I can¡¯t lose him..." "What¡¯s wrong with you, Yuxi?" Dongfang Aoxue¡¯s expression changed. "Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with you?" The women looked at Liu Yuxi, concerned as her face was sweating. "Nothing is wrong, I¡¯m just worried about that jerk," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "That makes sense, we don¡¯t know if the jerk can handle it." "Duel, Evil God, do you dare to say that you can win against anyone here?" "Everyone here is terrifying, but I am confident that I can win against you, Fire God, and Death God," Mu Chen said disdainfully. Mu Chen was confident, because he could merge the power of the Sun God with Apollo Divine Power. With the Divine Power fused and Sun Power taking the lead, the me Power can merge in. No one else could see anything, and the capability to merge was precisely the terrifying aspect of the Divine Dragon Body, his constitution able to merge and adapt to all powers. "Evil God, you are too ignorant of your own insignificance," Fire God¡¯s face darkened, murderous intent rising. "Know or not, there¡¯s only one way to find out," Mu Chen said disdainfully. "Fine, I¡¯ll battle with you, today I want to see what qualifications you have," Fire God¡¯s murderous intent surged. "Death God, any interest? Do you dare?" Mu Chen sneered again; he really wanted to crush these two people now. Death God Danates frowned. He had underestimated Mu Chen before and got severely injured. Now, with this confident attitude, he couldn¡¯t but be cautious. "A mighty Peak power Death God not daring to fight here? Even fearing a two-on-one. That¡¯s trulyughable," Mu Chen said disdainfully. "Evil God, you are too arrogant, let¡¯s fight," the Death God¡¯s murderous intent surged, if he backed down now, everyone wouldugh at them. "However, I have a condition. I won¡¯t kill you, but if you lose, you can¡¯t cause trouble here for a month. As for after a month, we¡¯ll consider that separately, how about it?" Mu Chen said disdainfully. "One month is not long; I agree," Fire God said disdainfully. In a month¡¯s time, Evil God could grow, and so could they. "Fire God, think it over! I think it¡¯s better that everyone together takes down this Evil God," Evil Spirit Divine Bird said indifferently. "Ju Country dog, what we do is none of your business, your presence here is already a favor," Fire God sneered. "Then you guys be careful, let¡¯s see who gets humiliated in the end," Evil Spirit Divine Bird sneered back. "We have no objections. I too am curious to see if this Evil God is as terrible as the legend goes," the people from Yundu said indifferently, after all, losing meant just a month and they could wait. Chapter 567 - 556: Battle Against Twin Gods (Part 2)

Chapter 567: Chapter 556: Battle Against Twin Gods (Part 2)

On the other side, two people appeared. One was the Heavenly God of Yun Country, who controlled Divine Punishment, and the other a veiled woman, whose temperament and vaguely discernible features were exceedingly beautiful, rivaling the beauty of the Moon God. The identity of the woman was unknown, but she gave off an aura of immense mystery and power. "Heavenly God, aren¡¯t you going up to stop it? You know this Evil God is no ordinary being," the woman asked. "How do you know the Evil God is not simple, Heavenly Fairy?" "An Evil God who can secretly kill a god, isn¡¯t thatplex? Isn¡¯t that smart?" "Indeed, that does make sense. However, regardless, I want to see how terrifying the Evil God really is," the Heavenly God said indifferently. "Hmm, that does make sense. Let¡¯s watch for now." Meanwhile, on the other side of the vi, three individuals appeared: the Thunder God, the War God, and the Moon God, all eager to know the oue of this battle. "What kind of trump card do you really have, Evil God?" the Moon God muttered worriedly. "Both of you, let¡¯s start!" Mu Chen said, blinking and vanishing into the void. The Death God and Fire God nodded, also blinking away into oblivion. The battle of the three gods attracted the attention of many, even the distant Emperor, the strongest Holy King of Yun Country, and foreign powerhouses, who used their own means to observe this grand battle. Soon, in the void above, three figures appeared: Mu Chen, the Death God, and the Fire God. Death God and Fire God encircled Mu Chen with rising battle intent, while Mu Chen scoffed with an aura emanating outwards. "Evil God, you shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant, shouldn¡¯t have killed the Water God, didn¡¯t you know offending Yun Country means death?" Fire God shouted, terrifying mes spurting out wildly, instantly changing the color of the sky, the nearby space being scorched by the intense red fire, reaching a peak Super God aura. The mes controlled by the Fire God governed the fire of heaven and earth, and all fires of all things; it could be said that the Fire God was the master of countless fires, potentially stronger than the Sun God Power of Apollo. However,paring higher tier mes, the mes of the Fire God were weaker. In an instant, the mes gathered by the Fire God engulfed everything within a kilometer, surrounding Mu Chen. "Evil God, you¡¯re improving, but I¡¯m not weak," the Death God shouted, the Power of Death bursting forth, turning into a dark color. The dark-colored Power of Death exploded, not gathering under Mu Chen¡¯s feet, but above his head, where it formed skulls representing the Evil Power. "Such powerful individuals, though not at their peaks, their strength is terrifying," observers from around the world muttered, watching from afar. "Is this young man going to meld the me Power and the Power of the Sun?" the distant Emperor mused, as if he understood everything. "Merely the Power of the Sun God shouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat them both, especially since the Evil God¡¯s Sun God Power hasn¡¯t recovered much," Thunder God remarked faintly. "I hope you surprise us, Evil God!" Heavenly Fairy said softly. The outburst of power from both provoked a flurry of discussion among the powerhouses. "One ck and one red power, quite interesting, but let¡¯s see how my crimson power fares." Mu Chen spoke as terrifying Sun mes surged wildly around, causing the surrounding space to rumble with vibrations due to this outburst of power, with Mu Chen standing at the center of three forces. "This aura, it¡¯s unusual, why do I feel a sense of fear? How could the Power of the Sun instill fear in me?" Fire God¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "The Power of the Sun, who has truly understood it? Apollo did not control it, but I have," Mu Chen said disdainfully, casually dismissing it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the merging of me and Sun God Power. "This is a new form of energy; it seems to be of a high level, something never seen in Sun God Apollo¡¯s power," Death God frowned, indicating shock. Not just the two of them; everyone else also frowned, not understanding what was happening, but all were certain that Evil God must have found a powerful me energy, which was terrifying. "This young man really is like this, but don¡¯t let others find out," Emperor sighed, feeling it was a close call without any danger. "Why, are you scared now? If you¡¯re scared, just surrender! Save yourself from being beaten until you¡¯re scattering around looking for your teeth," Mu Chen sneered. "Evil God, you¡¯re too arrogant, die!" Fire God, furious, summoned the Fire God Sword in his hand, shing towards Mu Chen in a strike, while the mes around formed a giant dragon raging towards Mu Chen. "Death Scythe, chaotic scythe dance." Death God shouted loudly, wielding the Death Scythe in his hand, swiftly moving to strike Mu Chen. And as Death God moved, the skeletal Power of Death erupted, furiously targeting Mu Chen. "Foolishness, Sun Bow and Arrow, Sun Divine Arrow," Mu Chen yelled, holding the Sun Bow and Arrow, condensing three divine arrows that immediately targeted the vague Death God, as for the bright red me Power, it burst forth targeting Fire God. Instantly, the power of the three divine arrows annihted the skeletal Power of Death, striking at Death God. But no sooner had they approached than the chaotic dance of Death God¡¯s scythe crazily shredded them, destroying the fearsome divine arrows, although Death God was also repelled several steps back. As for Fire God, he couldn¡¯t get close to Mu Chen at all; the mes crazily collided and contended with Mu Chen¡¯s mes, causing the heavens and the earth to shake wildly, like a volcanic eruption, extremely terrifying. "Devour," Mu Chen shouted, with countless Sun God Power emerging, slowly prating the mes, devouring, refining, turning them into his own Divine Power. "How is this possible, actually devouring, retract!" Fire God¡¯splexion changed drastically, immediately retracting the mes, as these mes had been cultivated over many years, they couldn¡¯t be taken away by Mu Chen. "Roll." Mu Chen yelled, the mes condensed into a dragon, and instantly, it struck towards Fire God. "Block it." Fire God¡¯s face changed drastically, he swung his Divine Sword, gathering power madly to block, blocking Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Power. However, the gap in strength was ratherrge, Fire God¡¯s sword power simply couldn¡¯t counter Mu Chen¡¯s, directly sending Fire God flying out, unable to withstand a single blow. "Refreshing! Thanks to Fire God¡¯s mes, my me has grown much stronger, although it¡¯s really filthy, garbage is indeed garbage," Mu Chen scoffed. "Evil God, you forced my hand, today, let¡¯s settle this with one move," Fire God raged, powerful mes surged out, and across the heavens and earth, strong energies burst forth, madly converging into a Giant Tiger that was ten thousand metersrge. "Interesting, Fire God¡¯s power truly cannot be underestimated, let¡¯s have fun today! Not just your power is strong, mine is not something you can contend with either," Mu Chen sneered. For a moment, the distant Power of the Sun converged, raging towards Mu Chen, a giant Sun appeared, albeit a miniaturized version of the actual Sun. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 568 - 567: Yaya Goes Missing (Part 3)

Chapter 568: Chapter 567: Yaya Goes Missing (Part 3)

"If everyone is unleashing their strongest power, then I shall hold back no longer." Death God roared as a bizarre force surged out, and strange patterns appeared all around. In a moment, legions of undead emerged - a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, a full hundred thousand undead joined the Power of Death that enveloped the area, creating a truly terrifying scene. "Summoning the undead is quite interesting, but the power of evil will not be a match for me." Mu Chen shouted as he once again unleashed his power, gathering it until another Sun took form, locking onto Death God. "Is the true battle about to begin?" "I never expected the hundred thousand undead; this Death God is quite horrifying, isn¡¯t he!" "The Fire God¡¯s colossal Giant Tiger spell is impressive too!" "The sh of two powers against Evil God¡¯s Sun God Technique, it¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s stronger." "In fact, Evil God is truly awesome, condensing two Suns simultaneously. Thebined power would overpower any single one of them." "Kind of looking forward to it." Suddenly, the crowd was abuzz with excited discussions once more. "Let¡¯s begin!" Fire God was not willing to wait any longer, and in a sh, he directed the Giant Tiger to charge at Mu Chen. "Evil God, die!" Death God bellowed as countless skeletons and undead rushed towards Mu Chen. "Sun." Mu Chen cried out, and the originally kilometers-wide Sun swelled enormously, reaching thousands of kilometers, and eventually thirty thousand kilometers in size. Its power surged explosively as the fearsome Sun charged towards the two adversaries. As the power erupted, the eyebrows of the two adversaries furrowed in fear, realizing it was already toote. Their swords were fully extended and impossible to retract in time. In the blink of an eye, both the Giant Tiger and the Power of the Sun collided with the army of the undead, unleashing a terrifying explosion of power in the void, each side contending and resisting the other. However, the explosion in the void was too horrifying. Night owls and people in different time zones across the world, turned their eyes skyward to the thunderous sts above, shocked to the point of thinking it was the apocalypse. "Truly a cause for concern." Suddenly, an unknown person from Yun Country made a move, consolidating power over the void to contain the spread of the noise from the explosion. Subsequently, after a few seconds of the four powers shing, the Giant Tiger was annihted, Fire God was forced to retreat in defeat, coughing up blood. On the other side, the undead army of Death God was utterly destroyed, and Death God himself was heavily wounded and sent flying. "The two of you, wish to continue?" Mu Chen sneered. "You¡¯ve won, brat. You get to live another month." Fire God roared, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Evil God, one day, I will surely kill you." Death God raged, vanishing just as suddenly. "Well, I¡¯m looking forward to that!" Mu Chen smiled and, blinking himself, disappeared without a trace, returning to his vi. With this battle, the name of Evil God was set to shake the Martial World. Everyone now knew, even with Fire God and Death God joining forces, they were no match for Evil God. Soon after Mu Chen returned to the vi, he joined thepany of hisdies. As for the fifteen people trapped by the mes, they too were taken away by a powerful individual, while everyone else also disappeared. Mu Chen knew he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. "This rogue really is quite remarkable. Ice Ancestor, don¡¯t even dream of beating me," Liu Yuxi eximed joyfully. "Hubby, are you alright?" Thedies immediately surrounded Mu Chen, voicing their concern. "You fools, I¡¯m fine." "That¡¯s good, but it¡¯s only a calm period for one month," thedies said worryingly. "So, practice hard. One month is not a short time." "Understood." "Then, wives, let¡¯s reconvene here in a month, shall we? It¡¯s probably time for everyone to return to their own ces now." "We agreed to have a night snack together." The girls said as they left, leaving a confused Mu Chen behind. "Damn it, you guys are making a scene! Having a night snack with eight stunning beauties is going to attract gangs by the truckload." "That¡¯s your problem." Liu Yuxi said seriously. "I..." Mu Chen was speechless. But Mu Chen had no choice; as long as the girls were happy, he had to go along with them. Afterwards, the girls randomly chose a street stall to sit down at and ordered various foods such as snails,mb skewers, beef skewers, stir-fried rice noodles, and so on, happily delving into their meal. They ran into quite a bit of trouble on the way, with numerous thugs approaching them, but all were sent flying by Mu Chen, easily defeated. Mu Chen was also very happy. With the girls getting along peacefully, he was delighted, as this might be what he would most enjoy seeing in the future. With more troubles toe, the girls would need to band together, so he was very pleased to see them having a good time with each other. "Hmm, something¡¯s not right, where¡¯s Yaya?" Mu Chen suddenly remembered Yaya. "Yaya was sleepy, so we let her rest in the room with Old Yi keeping herpany," Liu Yuxi suddenly said. "Is that so?" Mu Chen was still a bit worried. "Husband, if you¡¯re worried, just let Yayae here! She loves barbecue the most." "That¡¯s true," Mu Chen said, blinking and disappearing in an instant, rushing back to Old Yi¡¯s vi quickly. However, as soon as Mu Chen returned, he saw Old Yi on the way, his face looking grim. "What¡¯s wrong?" "Yaya has been taken away by a mysterious person during the fight between you and the other two. I was bound by his power at the time." "No wonder I suddenly felt so anxious. But the mysterious person, could it be an old man?" "Probably, with a very strange aura, but it¡¯s all on me." "It¡¯s not your fault. This is the Devour Demon sensing Chi You. Damn, I was careless." "What Devour Demon? What Chi You?" Old Yi puzzled. "Old Yi, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. Leave this matter to me," Mu Chen said, before blinking out of sight again. "Kid, stop looking. It was your master¡¯s wish," the Nine-tailed Roon suddenly appeared and said. "Old man¡¯s wish, is it to awaken Chi You?" Mu Chen said with a frown. "Mu Chen, I know you¡¯re confused right now. But do you really believe that the world¡¯s sense of right and wrong is as you see it?" the Nine-tailed Roon suddenly said. "Nine-tails, what do you mean by that?" "Chi You is a demon, so do you naturally assume Chi You is evil?" "But the records, everything shows that Chi You is evil, right?" "I admit that in a sense Chi You can be considered evil, but his ideals are different from the Demon n. In the past, he devoted himself to helping the Human n, assisting Divine Dragon Body warriors, suppressing the Demon n. Onlyter he was manipted by invisible hands controlling everything behind the scenes. Sometimes what you hear and see may not be the truth. Even if it is true, it might be someone who¡¯s been deceived into thinking it¡¯s the truth. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?" the Nine-tailed Roon said earnestly. "You mean to say, not everything Yun Country represents is just?" "Yes, that hand is very strong, powerful enough to blot out the sky. Even your master has to tread carefully around it." "So what kind of kingdom did Chi You really want to establish?" Chapter 569 - 568: Mu Chen’s Origin (Part Four)

Chapter 569: Chapter 568: Mu Chen¡¯s Origin (Part Four)

"Chi You¡¯s philosophy is kind of ridiculous when you think about it. He wants to be number one in the world, defy the heavens to change his fate, and unite all realms. However, if anyone stands in his way, he would kill gods and buddhas alike," the Nine-tailed Roon said with a smile. "Being number one in the world is difficult since there are too many strong people," Mu Chen mused. "Yep, that¡¯s the idea." "But why would Chi You choose to help the Demon n? Could it be because they want to unify the world?" "Chi You¡¯s reasoning is even more idiotic. He said if the Demon n unified everything, then he wouldn¡¯t rule over anything - it¡¯s all Demons. Demons fighting Demons, that¡¯s just internal strife. Besides, if the Demon n kills off everyone and only they remain, how could that ever be fun? So, he helps the Human n and the Divine Race instead." "Puts Chi You in a somewhat adorable light now, doesn¡¯t it? Still, I can¡¯t ept that reasoning. I just hope Yaya can live a peaceful life," Mu Chen said again. Honestly, all he really wants now is for Yaya to just live like that. "I know what you mean, what¡¯s on your mind, but do you really think Chi You is that simple? Once Chi You¡¯s reincarnation reaches a certain point in time, he will awaken on his own. If one day Chi You truly awakens, what do you think will happen to those beautiful women around you?" the Nine-tailed Roon said seriously. "Chi You will awaken on his own? That can¡¯t be!" Mu Chen was shocked, but he could understand. Chi You was an incredibly strong being, so strong that not even Emperor Yan at his peak could rival him. Emperor Yan, one of the three Great Guardians. Just thinking of his heaven-defying strength, the most powerful in fire, capable of destroying worlds. Even he was no match for Chi You, so it¡¯s not surprising that Chi You would have such contingencies. "Yes, he will awaken on his own. And do you think you were the first to discover Chi You? The old man, he was the one who truly discovered Chi You. Your meeting with Yaya was all his arrangement because he hoped you¡¯d have a unique connection with the future Chi You." "Why didn¡¯t the old man tell me, what else have you all been hiding from me?" Mu Chen said puzzled, feeling like there are too many things he doesn¡¯t know about. "Has your master ever done anything to harm you? And now that you know these things, aren¡¯t you more troubled? Some troubles aren¡¯t yours to bear; it could affect your cultivation. If you knew everything, you wouldn¡¯t believe how crazy it would get. If you really want to know everything, once your Divine Power Realm reaches the Divine Realm, we¡¯ll tell you everything," said the Nine-tailed Roon earnestly. "I..." Mu Chen was at a loss for words. Indeed, knowing too much at this stage could indeed affect his cultivation, but now he also realized the importance of strength. "Nine-tails, are you serious? When I reach the Great God Realm, you¡¯ll tell me everything?" "Yep, a gentleman¡¯s word is his bond." "Alright, but now I have to call the old man and rify something." "What is it?" the Nine-tailed Roon was curious. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say and immediately called the old man, the Emperor. "Kid, I know what you want to ask," the Emperor said with augh on the phone. "Old man, how mysterious. Are you fortune-telling?" Mu Chen said with a sweaty face, feeling moved that the old man knew without him saying. "How about it, do you want to make a bet?" "Bet on what?" Mu Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed, really in disbelief. "Bet that you¡¯ll be good to Shui Linglong for the rest of your life, and among all your women, she must rank in the top three. Plus, you have to y with Shui Linglong often," the Emperor said with augh. "Damn it, old man, are you sick? No, wait, you care so much about Shui Linglong, what¡¯s your rtionship with her?" Mu Chen immediately asked. "Her n Leader is my mistress, if you get what I mean," the Emperorughed heartily, quite indecently. "Did you save that women back then?" "Yes." "Fine, this is a bit messy, but I agree. But if you lose, you¡¯ll tell me everything immediately, ok?" Mu Chen said smiling. "OK." "Tell me, what do I want to ask?" Mu Chen said earnestly. "It¡¯s simple, you want to know about your ancestry because you think that we two are so powerful, we must know it. The thing you¡¯ve wanted to know your whole life is nothing more than your ancestry, am I right?" "You win," Mu Chen sighed and finally said three simple words. "Kid, haven¡¯t you always wanted to know about your ancestry? Consider thispensation for hiding the truth about Yaya from you. Today, I¡¯ll tell you about your ancestry," the Emperor said with a sigh. "Old man, are you serious?" Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened, shocked. "Definitely." "Then tell me right now," Mu Chen said excitedly. "Don¡¯t hurry, I¡¯ll exin one by one. I¡¯ve been researching this news for more than ten years, but I finally sensed it two years ago. I hope you won¡¯t let this affect you, but turn it into your drive, got it?" the Emperor said seriously. "Old man, go ahead and tell me. I can handle it. It¡¯s the one thing I¡¯ve always wanted to know the most. I know the path ahead might be cut off at any moment, but I don¡¯t want to die without knowing my own ancestry," Mu Chen said solemnly. The Nine-tailed Roon aside sighed, he also knew about this, but it wasn¡¯t anything good, just a tragedy. "Alright, it¡¯s been several years, watching youe this far, I know your character, so I¡¯ll tell you now. The Divine Race, you know about it right?" "I know, like the Thunder God, Fire God, that¡¯s the Divine Race," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Those hardly count as the real Divine Race, they¡¯re just side branches. The true Divine Race includes the Divine Dragon n, Phoenix n, Ancestral Bloodline n, Divine Luo n, and so on, you get it?" "I guess I understand now," Mu Chen was shocked. The Fire God, such a powerful being, yet not even considered real Divine Race. It seems many things aren¡¯t as simple as he thought. "You are from the Divine Dragon n. The Divine Dragon n has both human and demon members; it¡¯s quite unique. Do you understand now?" the Emperor said with a sigh. "The Divine Dragon n, why... why am I in this situation?" Mu Chen puzzled, confused. "I¡¯m not sure about the real details, but it¡¯s definitely rted to your parents. As for what it is, I don¡¯t know, because that¡¯s a taboo subject and very few people from the Divine Dragon n know about it," the Emperor said seriously. "Then are my parents dead or alive?" Mu Chen¡¯s face went pale as he asked. Mu Chen was very shocked, having thought that he was perhaps just a forsaken pawn of some important person. But now it seems, things aren¡¯t as simple as he imagined. Chapter 570 - 569: Moon God Delivers Herself (5)

Chapter 570: Chapter 569: Moon God Delivers Herself (5)

"I have no idea about that either. After so many years, no one has mentioned it. But you should know this, when your parents abandoned you here on Earth, it wasn¡¯t their choice, they were also being hunted by the Divine Dragon n, the situation is tooplicated, I don¡¯t know about it either. Sigh, I¡¯m not sure whether telling you now is for better or for worse." The Emperor expressed with a sigh. "Thanks, old man, for telling me everything. At the very least now I know that I wasn¡¯t abandoned¡ªthey had no other choice." Mu Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his aura uncanny, as he spoke seriously. "Kid, before you figure out what really happened, don¡¯t jump to conclusions about the Divine Dragon n, got it?" "Yeah, power. It¡¯s all about power. Old man, now I really feel that what you said is right¡ªwhat power, knowing what matters. Now that I know, I truly can¡¯t do anything about it." "Today, I will only tell you this much. As for where the Divine Race is or anything else you want to ask, you¡¯ll have to find out the answers yourself!" Having said that, the Emperor hung up the phone. "It seems that it¡¯s better not to know! Knowing it, I can¡¯t do anything. This is the greatest irony." Mu Chen shook his head and sighed, his aura bing very unusual. "Mu Chen, your aura..." the Nine-tailed Roon spoke seriously. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Just feeling helpless," Mu Chen replied, pulling out a pack of cigarettes. He took one out, and with a surge of Sun God Power, he lit a cigarette. "Take your time to absorb it all," the Nine-tailed Roon sighed. "By the way, is Chi You definitely Yaya? Is Yaya definitely Chi You?" Mu Chen asked atst. "Not necessarily. Yaya is Yaya, and Chi You is Chi You, just like the Ice Ancestor, the Ice Ancestor is the Ice Ancestor, and Liu Yuxi is Liu Yuxi." "What if one day, Yaya bes Chi You, will she still be able to change back into Yaya?" "I¡¯m not sure about that, but there are exceptions to everything. Not everything is predestined. Some things can be changed, just like how some people can defy fate and change their destiny." "I see," Mu Chen said, taking a puff of his cigarette. "This kid looks a lot more mature now," the Nine-tailed Roonmented lightly but soon disappeared. "Power? Fate?" Mu Chen pondered while smoking, his mood veryplicated. "I really want to go back to the days when I established Hell! Killing to numb myself, controlling my own emotions," Mu Chen sighed again. Mu Chen had a lot on his mind now, or rather, was searching for something to numb himself. His bloodshot eyes gradually recovered, and the aura around his body was suppressed. Mu Chen simply wandered into a bar where men and women were dancing wildly, and he just sat down to drink. "What would you like, sir?" the bartender asked. "Ten bottles of Lafite," Mu Chen replied calmly. "Sir, are you sure you can afford it?" The bartender asked worriedly, as Lafite is very expensive. "Just run the card," Mu Chen instructed, casually tossing out a bank card. After Mu Chen paid with his card, ten bottles of Lafite appeared, and he started drinking wildly. "What¡¯s the point of drinking alone?" At that moment, the Moon God appeared beside Mu Chen, picked up a bottle, and drank straight from it. "Howe you¡¯re here? Aren¡¯t you afraid the Thunder God will find out?" Mu Chen asked. "I was assigned to track you; it doesn¡¯t matter who else knows," the Moon God replied lightly. "Honey, thank you," Mu Chen gratefully said to the Moon God, knowing he needed someone to drink with. "What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m happy to drink for free." "How about staying with me tonight?" Mu Chen bluntly suggested. "I¡¯m leaving." The Moon God red at Mu Chen, ready to leave. "Alright, alright, I was wrong. Honey, let¡¯s just drink," Mu Chen said seriously. "This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in such a bad mood." "It¡¯s because I feel helpless." "The fearless Evil God also feels helpless?" "I¡¯m not truly invincible. If I were, then I wouldn¡¯t feel helpless." "If you were truly invincible, would youe and take me away?" "If I were, I would take you and then... we would have a time." Mu Chen said earnestly. "As expected of a scoundrel," the Moon God pouted. "I¡¯ve always been a scoundrel, I¡¯ve always been this way." "Do you love me?" the Moon God suddenly asked. "I don¡¯t know you, so no, I don¡¯t." "Then why are you calling me your wife? Are you only seeing me as an object for pleasure?" "Silly wife, like I said if I don¡¯t understand, going to bed is of course for better understanding each other. I won¡¯t treat you as anything, but the woman I choose is destined to never leave my grasp in this life." "So, Evil God, I hope you have the courage to face everything and ovee it all. If you have the power to take me away, I will be with you," the Moon God said seriously. "Thank you forforting me. I didn¡¯t expect at this moment you¡¯d be more open-minded than me," Mu Chen said lightly. "You¡¯re not made of iron. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s bothering you, I know you have your vulnerabilities, like your women, like Yaya." "Moon God, I don¡¯t understand you, but it turns out you understand me." "Do you want to understand me?" the Moon God asked. "I do." "Then discover it yourself." "Damn..." "Okay, I¡¯ve drunk my wine, I¡¯m leaving," the Moon God said, ready to leave. "People havee, do you think you can just leave?" Mu Chen grabbed the Moon God¡¯s hand. "What are you trying to do, you rascal?" "What am I going to do? Of course, it¡¯s that," Mu Chen said, finishing thest bottle of Lafite, then picked up the Moon God, his lips curving into a wicked smile. "Rascal, you believe me if I fight you?" the Moon God retorted immediately. "I believe you, but I know even more that you won¡¯t refuse me because you¡¯ve already fallen for me," Mu Chen said lightly, then kissed the Moon God. The Moon God¡¯s eyes widened. As his gaze changed, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. "How about it? Want to?" Mu Chen spoke again. "Be gentle, I¡¯m scared." "The Moon God is scared, if people knew, they wouldugh at you." "I am a woman, after all." "Alright." Mu Chen said, then turned to leave. At that moment, Mu Chen was truly grateful to the Moon God. Without her intervention andfort, Mu Chen didn¡¯t know what he might have be. "Kid, let go of that foreign Fairy. How could you keep such a woman to yourself?" At that moment, a few people immediately surrounded Mu Chen, speaking seriously. "I¡¯m really not in a good mood today, don¡¯t provoke me, otherwise, the consequences will be more serious than you imagine," Mu Chen said seriously. Chapter 571 - 570 Wife, Please Don’t Slap My Face (Part 1)

Chapter 571: Chapter 570 Wife, Please Don¡¯t p My Face (Part 1)

"Stinky brat, still trying to act tough with us¡ªbrothers, beat him up! As for the woman, you know what to do." Among the group, a burly man at the leadughed heartily. "Right, Tiger Bro, let¡¯s finish him today." The crowd roared and charged towards Mu Chen. "Seeking death." Mu Chen, enraged and cradling Moon God, shattered the group¡¯s thighs in a blink of an eye. In an instant, several men had their thighs broken by Mu Chen¡¯s kicks, knelt down, and were then kicked flying away, effortlessly dispatched. "Picking a fight with me when I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯ll let you know that there are people you can never afford to offend." Mu Chen said, and in another blink, he appeared in front of the group, crushing their arms and crippling several men. "How terrifying." The spectators were shocked by such strength, finding it inconceivable. "Wife, let¡¯s go." After doing all that, Mu Chen carried Moon God and left just like that. Following that, Mu Chen checked into a five-star hotel, then gotpletely lost in revelry... and then he left. But Mu Chen didn¡¯t care. The more he hated someone, the more he loved someone. "Not bad, quite memorable." Mu Chen sighed and promptly left. After being with Moon God, he felt quite relieved and immediately called Liu Yuxi to find out where they were. "You pervert, I told you to find Yaya, where the hell have you been for over three hours?" Liu Yuxi started cursing the moment she picked up. "Wife, listen to my exnation. I fell into a sewer on the way, and I¡¯ve been waiting for rescue until I called you just now," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Can¡¯t youe up with a more usible lie?" Liu Yuxi said, close to tears, but Mu Chen¡¯s story made herugh. "Wife, I¡¯m telling the truth," Mu Chen insisted earnestly, taking his lies very seriously. "Get over here quick, we¡¯re still eating barbecue. Tell us what happened." "Right, wife, you¡¯re so kind." "Hurry up." "I¡¯m on my way." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he blinked and disappeared. However, what Mu Chen didn¡¯t know was that after he left, Moon God reappeared and said earnestly, "You pervert, this is thest day I can be with you, I need to prepare too." After saying that, Moon God blinked and vanished. Quickly, Mu Chen arrived where Liu Yuxi and the other women were eating at a street stall. The ce was crowded with people, all of whom had greedy eyes. As soon as Mu Chen appeared, intending to act as if nothing had happened, the women smelled the scent of another woman on him. Eight women beat Mu Chen up. "Wife, not the face..." "You scoundrel, so many women here to apany you, yet you went off with which woman?" Liu Yuxi pinched Mu Chen¡¯s ear and said. Mu Chen really angered the women. With eight beautiful women here, he had run off to find another, which made them furious. "Wife, let me exin, it¡¯s not what you think." "What is it then?" the women asked. "I fell into a sewer, and it took a long time to get out. When I tried to return to you, I ran into a beauty surrounded by a bunch of thugs. You know me, I acted bravely and beat them up, but my intentions were good. I didn¡¯t expect to get pped by the woman. Can you believe how unfair that is?" "Why did she p you?" The women were curious. "Because this woman likes to be, unbelievably, I stopped it, and now I seriously suspect she has AIDS and wanted tosh out at men. But that¡¯s not the scariest part. She found me handsome, the most handsome in the world, and wanted me to do bad things. But how could I, being so pure and kind, ever do such a thing? Right away I refused, but she was persistent. Finally, I escaped with all my strength, and that¡¯s the whole story. You¡¯re all misunderstanding me," Mu Chen said, almost in tears. "What a despicable woman." The women let go of Mu Chen, clearly believing his story. Mu Chen chuckled inside, knowing that women are easy to deceive when he takes lying seriously. "Where¡¯s Yaya?" Liu Yuxi suddenly asked. "Yaya left. My master took her to train her to be the next me," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Your master took her? Why?" "Yaya has talent, right?" "Aren¡¯t you going to stop it?" the women asked anxiously. "Ladies, my master! How can I stop him? I can¡¯t beat him, can¡¯t out-argue him, what can I do? I¡¯m helpless," Mu Chen said with a pretense of despair, while internally he thought: "My acting skills are wasted if I¡¯m not in movies." "Right, the master of a scoundrel indeed leaves no choice!" "Poor Yaya, so young, she must suffer." "Yaya, my little darling..." In no time, the women spoke helplessly, fond of Yaya and reluctant to let her go. "Alright, wives, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go rest," Mu Chen said. "You scoundrel, only thinking of us now?" Liu Yuxi approached Mu Chen and said earnestly. Mu Chen nodded unconsciously. "Thene on!" "Wife, you agree?" Mu Chen asked with a smile. "I might agree but it¡¯s not up to me, they have to agree!" "We also agree," the women said with augh. "Wife, your smiles are so sincere; is there some scheme?" Mu Chen probed. "Hmph, are you saying you don¡¯t want to?" Liu Yuxi asked. "No, not at all. Wife, I won¡¯t doubt anymore, okay?" "That¡¯s more like it." "Sisters, let¡¯s go. Let the scoundrel pay." The women spoke and promptly left. "Pay I shall then." Chapter 572 - 571 Su Fei Crisis (Part 2)

Chapter 572: Chapter 571 Su Fei Crisis (Part 2)

Next, after Mu Chen paid the bill, he lit a cigarette and followed behind the women, keeping his distance. With three women, it was already a show; eight women would simply be seeking death. Along the way, they encountered many hoodlums, but Mu Chen easily took care of them, and they quickly returned to the vi. Mu Chen originally wanted to sleep in the same bed with the women, but the reality made him want to cry without tears as the women decided to sleep in a row, and Mu Chen ended up miserably massaging them. "Wife, aren¡¯t we sleeping together?" Mu Chen asked. "Yeah! Aren¡¯t we sleeping together now?" the women said seriously. "This..." Mu Chen found himself at a loss for words. Feeling like crying without tears, Mu Chen had no choice but to massage each of the women one by one. Although Mu Chen had the ability to make all the womene together, no matter what, he respected the wishes of the women. If one day they were willing, they woulde to him themselves. Afterward, they all left. The women had their own lives, their own jobs, and their own things they wanted to do. If they were all brought together like this, it wouldn¡¯t just be awkward but also ufortable, so none of them showed any intention of staying, and they all left. Finally, after massaging Liu Yuxi and Shui Linglong and chatting for a while, the two women immediately sat down to cultivate. Mu Chen then went to the balcony to smoke again. Tonight was a sleepless night for him, a day for contemtion, and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to cultivate. At one point, Liu Yuxi came over to Mu Chen and said, "Husband, what happened today?" "I found out about my ancestry," Mu Chen said indifferently. For some reason, he felt like telling Liu Yuxi, as if instinctively he knew he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else but her. "No wonder you seemed off today, but isn¡¯t that a good thing?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, but she was happy that Mu Chen was willing to share his thoughts with her. "Because my n is terrifying, I feel helpless," he responded. "So?" she prompted. "So I can only cultivate harder. I want to find out what really happened back then and why I was abandoned." "Husband, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be behind you, quietly loving you." "Fool, I love you too." "Really, I truly love you. I mean it." After a moment of affection, the two entered their room, each sat down, and began cultivating. Mu Chen¡¯s realm had quietly advanced to the middle stage of Venerable, and he was now striving for the peak stage. Because they had Spirit Stones, everyone¡¯s cultivation speed was frighteningly fast. The next morning, Shui Linglong was the first to open her eyes, and after secretly kissing him, she quickly left. Shui Linglong didn¡¯t linger; she was very shy. "Shui Linglong, this Shui Linglong." However,pared to Shui Linglong¡¯s secret kiss, Mu Chen was more surprised by Liu Yuxi who, in her cultivation, soared rapidly, reaching the peak of the First Layer Heaven of God Realm. He had only advanced to the middle peak of Venerable and still needed at least two to three more days. However, Mu Chen felt helpless because his True Yuan was ten times that of others, so his slower cultivation pace was understandable. At that time, both of them opened their eyes, but Liu Yuxi immediately said, "You rascal, this isn¡¯t right! My physiquebined with yours, although you don¡¯t get as much energy as me, the energy you absorb should be enough for you to enter theter stage of Venerable. Why isn¡¯t there any movement?" "My True Yuan is ten times that of others, so naturally, it¡¯s slower," Mu Chen responded helplessly. "Being ten times that of others means you¡¯d be invincible at the same realm, right?" Liu Yuxi eximed with wide eyes. "I¡¯m terrifying, but that doesn¡¯t mean others aren¡¯t terrifying. I can only say I¡¯ll do my best to be the strongest," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Mhm, indeed," Liu Yuxi nodded in agreement. "Okay wife, let¡¯s brush our teeth and wash up! I¡¯ll drop you off at work and then go into seclusion to cultivate." "Are you going to be away for many days again?" "Not this time. I won¡¯t have much time unless I cultivate for years to fully regain the peak of Sun God¡¯s Divine Power and break through further. So, I guess I¡¯ll return after about ten days of cultivation." "That¡¯s good. If you¡¯re going to cultivate for so long, take me with you," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Understood, wife," Mu Chen said as he pinched Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheek earnestly. After the two washed up, Shui Linglong already had breakfast ready. The three of them yfully finished their breakfast, and Mu Chen prepared to drive Liu Yuxi away. However, just as they went outside, a person with a Mythic Qi Realm suddenly appeared, their eyes filled with surprise and aplex mix of emotions which were hard to discern. "Who are you?" Mu Chen instinctively asked. "Husband, I remember him. Back at the tallest tower, he helped us block the Demon Lord," Liu Yuxi recalled. "Demon Lord, now I remember, you¡¯re that mysterious person?" "Please, Evil God, save Su Fei, save your child." "Su Fei, child, what¡¯s this about?" Mu Chen, feeling overwhelmed, seriously said. However, Mu Chen quickly remembered that time when hepsed into Mad Demon Syndrome, became unconscious, and obliviously did ¡¯that thing¡¯ with a woman, whom he guessed was Su Fei. Could it be that she got pregnant then? Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed drastically, turning pale. Su Fei, child, these were once just shadows of fantasy. "Miss Su Fei possesses the Phoenix Body, which is highly noble. However, the Phoenix n has declined over the years, and the n Leader betrothed Miss Su Fei to the great prince of the Azure Dragon n, Azure Dragon Invincible. But Miss Su Fei¡¯s heart has always been set on you; she couldn¡¯t help but marry him. She had no way to resist, please save her." Chapter 573 - 572: Mu Chen and Su Fei (3)

Chapter 573: Chapter 572: Mu Chen and Su Fei (3)

"The Azure Dragon n, the Phoenix n, Su Fei¡¯s identity is more terrifying than I imagined. But I¡¯m still somewhat confused, can you let me ask about each matter clearly one by one?" "Of course." "The first matter, why have youe to find me at this time?" "I was supposed toe to you since Miss Su Fei has brought something for you, a letter. But I thought you were just an ordinary person, so I didn¡¯t give it to you and didn¡¯te looking for you, since it would be meaningless; you wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything. However, yesterday, when your identity as the Evil God was revealed, you had a great battle with the Fire God and Death God. I now see you in a new light, and that¡¯s why I came to find you immediately, because I know, you have not truly let go of Miss Su Fei. You will rescue Miss Su Fei." "Where¡¯s the letter?" "Right here." The middle-aged man said and immediately gave Mu Chen the letter. "It¡¯s Su Fei¡¯s handwriting." Mu Chen identified Su Fei¡¯s name on the letter with confidence. Liu Yuxi frowned, feeling very troubled. "The second matter, why did Su Fei leave me back then?" "Lord Evil God, the Phoenix Body, that¡¯s indeed the Phoenix Body. Not just anyone can carry that kind of fate. When Miss Su Fei came here earlier, she waspletely here to look for the Phoenix Stone. However, meeting you was not part of fate¡¯s n. Miss Su Fei didn¡¯t want to leave you, but as someone with the Phoenix Body, she was taken away. There was nothing she could do. Moreover, in the end, she was forced toe back here on the brink of death, but by then you had already disappeared. No matter how much Miss Su Fei searched, she couldn¡¯t find any news of you. You two are the kind of people who are fated to meet but not destined to be together." "The Phoenix Body, powerful, forced to return by threatening suicide?" Mu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, turning blood red, and his mind became greatly disturbed. Mu Chen simply couldn¡¯t wrap his head around this because Su Fei had told him that she was born and raised here, and Mu Chen had believed her. But her sudden departure without a word was something Mu Chen couldn¡¯t ept. But if it was because of the Phoenix Body, if it was something she couldn¡¯t help, Mu Chen didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or not. If a man loses affection for a woman and suddenly one day realizes he has wronged her, this feeling could be more painful than killing him. "Ever since Miss knew you were in Tianhai City, even knowing that you were married, she secretly followed you. Because of the Phoenix Body, you couldn¡¯t sense Miss¡¯s presence, but I know how much she loves you. She¡¯s willing to die for you." "The third matter, was it me who slept with her that time?" "Yes, because it was time for Miss to return to the Phoenix n. However, Miss wanted to give herself to you for the first time and wanted to have your child. Miss is just that foolish." Upon hearing this, Mu Chen¡¯s body started to tremble, and a sense of guilt surged within him. Mu Chen felt that he had really wronged Su Fei and that he was indeed a fool. "So, did she get pregnant?" "Yes, Miss hid it for a full three months, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t hide it. Also, Miss was betrothed to an invincible member of the Azure Dragon n, receiving a dual blow. The Phoenix n was furious with Miss and wanted her to abort the child, but Miss threatened suicide. If they made her do it, she would kill herself. The Phoenix n had no choice but to relent." "If that¡¯s the case, why bother with a wedding? What does this invincible member of the Azure Dragon n want?" "The Azure Dragon n has lust in their nature. Their target is the women of the entire Phoenix n. They want to breach through Miss and, shamelessly, im to like Miss even if she has another¡¯s child. This is clearly a desire to torment her slowly after obtaining her," the middle-aged man said again. "He dares." Mu Chen roared fiercely, a terrifying bloody murderous intent emerged. This power directly sent the middle-aged man flying, spitting out blood violently. Liu Yuxi stepped back several paces, but her eyes were already welling up with tears. Liu Yuxi is an emotional woman, Su Fei, the woman Mu Chen once loved the most. But due to a misunderstanding, they parted ways. Now Mu Chen knows everything. Su Fei is a woman who has devoted her love to him wholeheartedly. What qualifications does she have topete with Su Fei for Mu Chen? "Liu Yuxi, your man actually loves Su Fei the most. Look at him, he behaves like this because of Su Fei. This aura is clearly because he loves Su Fei the most. Silly woman, you are the Ice Ancestor; don¡¯t be trapped by emotions. Let¡¯s be one. With me, no one can harm you," a voice from deep within Liu Yuxi spoke again. "Please, just don¡¯t speak. I¡¯m very confused right now, very confused. Please don¡¯t say anything," Liu Yuxi cursed and spoke. "Why, why is it that even though you clearly love Mu Chen the most, he doesn¡¯t love you back the most? You¡¯re still like a fool." "Please, just don¡¯t speak." "Look, he even has a child with his first love, and you have nothing. What do you have topete with Su Fei for the man? Moreover, this man has always been thinking of Su Fei,pletely ignoring you." "I don¡¯t want to hear it. I don¡¯t want to hear it." Liu Yuxi said this and immediately went into the vi, not wanting to be seen by Mu Chen in such a state. "Where is the Phoenix n located?" Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent rose as he appeared before the middle-aged man and asked seriously. "A hidden world, a ce ordinary people cannot find, that is Phoenix Mountain." "I know Phoenix Mountain; now lead the way immediately, we¡¯re going up." "Evil God, you are strong, I know, but the Phoenix n, or even the Azure Dragon n, are even more terrifying. It¡¯s futile to force your way in; you must act with guile." "What do you mean?" "In ten days, it¡¯s the wedding day. Then Phoenix Mountain will open, and they will go to Azure Dragon Mountain. That is an opportunity, the best one," the middle-aged man said again. "Ten days, I understand." "Lord Evil God, I¡¯ve told you everything. For Miss, for your flesh and blood, you must save Miss, I beg of you." "Do you think I don¡¯t want to? The extent to which I want it now is ten thousand times more than you," Mu Chen said seriously, his gaze turning icy, his intention to kill faint. "Thank you, Lord Evil God, thank you so much." "It is I who should thank you, thank you for telling me everything. If I had known all this earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way." "Then I¡¯ll leave first. I will be waiting here for the Lord Evil God after ten days," the middle-aged man said earnestly. "Right." The middle-aged man did not say any more and vanished in the blink of an eye. "Kid, are you really going to storm Phoenix Mountain? Do you know their strength?" The Nine-tailed Roon appeared at this time, speaking indifferently and with great concern. "In my heart, my woman is worth more than my life, Nine-tails, you should understand me." "Then you better increase your strength as soon as possible! When the timees at Phoenix Mountain, I¡¯ll join you in making a ruckus." "Thank you, Nine-tails." "Let¡¯s dispense with the formalities." The Nine-tailed Roon said, then vanished again. Chapter 574 - 573: The Happiness of Liu Yuxi (Part 4)

Chapter 574: Chapter 573: The Happiness of Liu Yuxi (Part 4)

"In ten days, I must reach the ce where Apollo Divine Power is the strongest," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Perhaps I can try to fuse with the me God Pearl." As Mu Chen spoke, he took out the me God Pearl. He felt that if the fusion really happened, his Realm would undergo earth-shattering changes. It would be terrifyingly powerful and he would have an endless stream of me at his disposal. "Forget it, let¡¯s deal with the matter at hand first!" Saying this, Mu Chen immediately opened the envelope to see what Su Fei had written. Mu Chen, thank you for apanying me through a period of green and beautiful memories. Those were the happiest days of my life. I¡¯m so d to have met you. Whenever I look at you, I see your indomitable spirit, and your fearless dedication for me. No matter how many people we encounter, you always chase them all away. No matter how you treat me, even if you ignore me, stop thinking about me, stop loving me, I still love you the most. You are the best man I¡¯ve ever met in my life, bar none. If there is another life, I¡¯d be willing to stay by your side, loving you, thinking about you, apanying you. I just hope that in that life, you will still be as fascinating as you always are. Perhaps I¡¯m saying too much, but I¡¯m afraid this is all I can say. When you read this letter, don¡¯t go looking for me, and don¡¯t think about me, because I¡¯ve already be someone else¡¯s wife. I can only say that it¡¯s about meeting the right person at the right time, but we were fated to be apart. In the end, I hope you will grow stronger on your path of Martial Arts. At the end of the letter, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but let the tears flow. The infamous Evil God, whose name echoed throughout the world, supremely revered in the outside world and influential in the Martial World, was now crying. If anyone were to see this, no one would believe it. This was the first time Mu Chen cried for a woman, and he did so utterly, even more than when Su Fei left him heartbroken without shedding a single tear. Now, the tears were flowing. It¡¯s hard to imagine how shocked Mu Chen¡¯s heart was at this moment. Since ancient times, heroes have found it difficult to ovee the trials posed by love. The Nine-tailed Roon, not far away, sighed. Because of Mu Chen¡¯s sorrow, even the Sun seemed to have lost its shine. "You jerk, why did you do this to me?" Liu Yuxi, who was already on the second floor, saw Mu Chen like this, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Liu Yuxi was in a dilemma. She thought that Mu Chen loved her the most, that he was always thinking of her, but now, seeing Mu Chen like this, she felt as if she was a copy of Su Fei, with a feeling she couldn¡¯t quite describe. "Su Fei, it¡¯s my fault. But rest assured, no one can hurt you, nobody," Mu Chen said, growing more serious. After he spoke, Mu Chen lit a cigarette and started to smoke. "Hmm, where¡¯s the missus?" Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed, and Liu Yuxi was nowhere to be seen. "This missus, she couldn¡¯t have gone somewhere else," Mu Chen frowned, having been too concerned about Su Fei just now, he had forgotten about Liu Yuxi¡¯s existence. Saying this, Mu Chen immediately went inside the vi, then found Liu Yuxi crying by the window in his room, heartbroken. "Missus." Mu Chen came to Liu Yuxi¡¯s side and said softly. "Mu Chen, tell me, in your heart, am I just a copy of Su Fei?" Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen and asked earnestly. A chill burst forth, and Liu Yuxi¡¯s aura broke through, reaching the Third Layer Heaven of the God Realm, which was terrifying. "Missus, control yourself a bit. You might be sensed by the strong members of the Ice Spirit n," Mu Chen cautioned her as an aura surged out, surrounding them and preventing the cold from spreading. "You¡¯re saying..." "Missus, my silly missus, how could you possibly be a copy of Su Fei? You are you, she is she. You¡¯re not the same," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Really?" Liu Yuxi said, and her aura calmed down a bit. "Really, missus." "Then what is my ce in your heart?" Liu Yuxi asked again. "An unparalleled ce. Even Su Fei can¡¯tpare to you. I don¡¯t know why, but in my heart, you are the most important," Mu Chen said earnestly. Su Fei was a memory, but Liu Yuxi was the woman he truly couldn¡¯t forget because it was Liu Yuxi who fascinated Mu Chen even more. Mu Chen liked the Liu Yuxi who gives him the cold shoulder, the bickering Liu Yuxi, the icy Liu Yuxi. Su Fei could be the perfect wife, but Liu Yuxi was the woman who truly stirred his heart. "You liar, you just love to lie, to coax women. You¡¯re just lying," Liu Yuxi pouted indignantly. "Missus, if you¡¯re going to be unreasonable like this, I¡¯m just going to take you right now," Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi seriously. "I don¡¯t want that, isn¡¯t it enough that I admit I was wrong?" Liu Yuxi immediately said, breaking into a smile. Liu Yuxi was very happy now because she knew she was the most important person to Mu Chen, more important than Su Fei. "Missus, I once said, no matter what the future holds, you¡¯ll always be my most important woman. Have you forgotten?" Mu Chen pinched Liu Yuxi¡¯s lips and said seriously. "Thank you, hubby," Liu Yuxi said to Mu Chen, tears streaming down her face. "What, did you misunderstand me just now?" Mu Chen picked up Liu Yuxi, asking earnestly. "How would I know what you, you jerk, are thinking? You werepletely fixated on Su Fei just now." "Su Fei is pregnant for my sake, marrying a man she doesn¡¯t like for my sake, and she might die for me. How can I not be agitated?" Mu Chen said seriously. "I understand now," Liu Yuxi said, embracing Mu Chen¡¯s neck earnestly. "Missus, let¡¯s make love! To make you believe me, I¡¯ll have to properly punish you today," Mu Chen said seriously. "No, not yet, there¡¯s something I must tell you." "What is it?" "Deep inside me, there¡¯s this voice, constantly saying it wants to be me. It seems to be the memories of a past life of the Ice Ancestor." "Memories?" Mu Chen frowned, no wonder Liu Yuxi was so upset today; it was certainly partly because of the Ice Ancestor¡¯s memory. "What should we do, Mu Chen? I don¡¯t want to lose you," Liu Yuxi said worriedly. "If the Ice Ancestor dares to take over your body, then I¡¯ll make love to her, doing it until she gives up her body to you," Mu Chen said earnestly, speaking with such dominance. "You jerk, you¡¯re just a thorough rascal," Liu Yuxiughed, amused by Mu Chen. "Missus, wait for me. I¡¯ll ask the Old Master to see if he has any insights," Mu Chen said seriously. "You jerk, she¡¯s cursing you in my heart again, calling you a shameless rogue," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "So she can hear us! Well then, I¡¯ll continue. Ice Ancestor, if you dare, I¡¯ll make you cry and make it so you can¡¯t walk. I¡¯ll make you have my children." Chapter 575 - 574: Suppressing the Ice Ancestor (Part 5)

Chapter 575: Chapter 574: Suppressing the Ice Ancestor (Part 5)

"Auntie too, make your life a living hell. Damn it, damn it, damn it." Mu Chen cursed out loud. "Filthy hooligan, why are you so mean." Liu Yuxi burst intoughter at Mu Chen¡¯s antics. "Wife, with an eternal virgin like the Ice Ancestor, you should curse her just like that, until even her parents can¡¯t recognize her." "Husband, she¡¯s crying now, calling you a big viin," Liu Yuxi said with great satisfaction. "Wife, let me ask the stinky old man." As Mu Chen spoke, he quickly put Liu Yuxi down on the bed and called the Emperor. "Kid, what¡¯s up?" The Emperor asked on the phone. "The Ice Ancestor¡¯s memories have awakened, but it seems she can¡¯t take over Liu Yuxi¡¯s body." "Memory awakening but unable to take over, interesting, this is the first time I¡¯vee across such a situation." The Emperor said with surprise and fell into thought. "Old man, what do you think I should do?" "Let me think, the simplest method is to seal the memories," the Emperor said seriously. "Seal the memories? How do I do that?" Mu Chen was puzzled. "This power of memory should reside in the bloodline. Use your bloodline to suppress hers," the Emperor said nonchntly. "Are you sure?" "Sure." "But can the bloodline of the Divine Dragon Body and the Ice Spirit Body blend together? Won¡¯t this be dangerous?" Mu Chen was a bit worried. "No, the Ice Spirit Body and the Divine Dragon Body help each other, and actually, they won¡¯t interfere with each other; you know what I mean." "Got it, but I didn¡¯t expect that the two constitutions could blend together." "Kid, don¡¯t get too happy too soon. There¡¯s a side effect for you, which is your Realm will fall. You are a Venerable now, right? I estimate you¡¯ll fall to Legend," the Emperor said once more. "No problem, the Realm is just that, I can cultivate it back. But what should I do? Directly let her drink my blood?" "Kid, didn¡¯t you get a powerful Medical Skill tome? Can¡¯t you think of it yourself?" the Emperor cursed. "Oh, I see, I couldn¡¯t think of it for a moment," Mu Chen smiled. "Forget it, I¡¯m convinced by you. When ites to your own woman, you just don¡¯t know what to do. Anything else?" "Onest question, how topletely eliminate the memory of the Ice Ancestor?" "Since the memory of the Ice Ancestor has awakened, there must have been a mistake somewhere. But this is also an opportunity. If Liu Yuxi¡¯s cultivation Realm climbs, and her soul, aura, etc., be stronger, then the Ice Ancestor¡¯s memories will definitely disappear." "So, it¡¯s about power?" "Mhm, it¡¯s about power." "Got it, thanks, old man." "I¡¯m hanging up then, I¡¯ve got a date with a nun today!" the Emperor said earnestly. "Damn it, you don¡¯t even let nuns go, don¡¯t admit I¡¯m your disciple when you go out," Mu Chen teased. "You have the nerve to talk about me, with so many women around you, you could form a group." "That¡¯s because I¡¯m capable." "Hmph, I¡¯m capable of picking up a nun, if you have the guts, try to pick one up." "Stop, stop, stop, I give up, I concede to you," Mu Chen said with a want for tears,cking the courage to court a Daoist nun. "Brat, trying topete with me? Dream on," the Emperor said and immediately hung up. "This old man, even managed to seduce a Daoist nun, his tastes sure are something." "You pervert, hurry up and tell me, how did it go?" Liu Yuxi asked anxiously. "Wife, this memory exists within your bloodline, I can only suppress your bloodline to permanently suppress this memory. If you want to eliminate it, you need to be stronger and stronger," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Strength, huh?" "Mhm." "I understand, I¡¯ll do my utmost to break through to the strongest," Liu Yuxi said seriously, full of confidence. "Wife, let¡¯s start then! First, I¡¯ll suppress your bloodline." "Mhm, but what do I need to do?" "Don¡¯t think about anything, just close your eyes and stay calm, got it?" "Got it," Liu Yuxi nodded. Mu Chen immediately sat in a meditative position, made a cut on his hand, and blood began to flow out. In that moment, traces of Mu Chen¡¯s vital energy surged forth, his energy wildly entered into the blood, and hisplexion gradually turned pale as the essence of his being slowly faded away. After a good few minutes, Mu Chen¡¯s face turnedpletely ashen. At the same time, he took out a Golden Needle and pierced it into Liu Yuxi¡¯s hand, and slowly, his fresh blood passed through the Golden Needle into Liu Yuxi¡¯s bloodline. "Husband, I feel so hot," Liu Yuxi immediately said as a red force appeared on her body. "Wife, hang in there, it¡¯ll just be a few minutes." "Mhm." And so, after a few minutes, Mu Chen finallypleted the process, but right after he finished, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, his face deathly pale. "Husband, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Liu Yuxi opened her eyes and saw Mu Chen¡¯s condition, her face turning pale as she spoke. "Wife, it¡¯s nothing, I just need to rest for a bit," Mu Chen said with a smile. "You pervert, don¡¯t scare me, look how pale you are," Liu Yuxi said immediately, more worried than before. "Wife, I don¡¯t have much time left, I was supposed to roll in the sheets with you, but now I¡¯m too weak, can¡¯t do it." "You pervert, at a time like this, you still want to roll in the sheets," Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh from Mu Chen¡¯s antics. "Then, I¡¯m leaving. I need to leave this ce and go into closed-door cultivation." "Mhm." Liu Yuxi immediately stopped him and gave Mu Chen a peck on the cheek. "Fool." Mu Chen pinched Liu Yuxi¡¯s cheek, then the Apollo Sun Divine Power surged out, and in a blink, he was gone. What Mu Chen wished for most now was to enhance the power of Apollo and then seize Su Fei. After Mu Chen left, Liu Yuxi immediately sat down to cultivate seriously. She felt a change in her aura, as if her body had transformed or was cultivating in a strangely powerful way. "This pervert, what exactly did he do to me? Not only did he suppress the Ice Ancestor¡¯s memories, but he also made me feel a very different sense of strength, bing more powerful." "Never mind, puzzling over these things is useless. I must concentrate on cultivating," Liu Yuxi spoke and continued her cultivation. Soon, Mu Chen left Earth and in a blink, arrived inside the Sun, entering its core. But the terror of the Sun was not as simple as Mu Chen had imagined; the deeper he went, the stronger the force became, so much so that Mu Chen felt that if he reached the deepest part, that force could possibly be no weaker than the me Power. "Here goes nothing, going deeper," Mu Chen said and kept going further in, delving deeper into the madness. Divine King middle stage,te stage, peak, until he was close to the deepest parts of the Sun. After reaching the peak of Divine King strength, Mu Chen stopped going deeper because he could no longer do so; if he continued, he would turn to ash instantly. "Come on! Even if it¡¯s unbearably painful, I want the strength." Mu Chen roared, sat down, and began to cultivate. Chapter 576 - 575: Getting Stronger, The Descent (Part One)

Chapter 576: Chapter 575: Getting Stronger, The Descent (Part One)

In an instant, the terrifying Power of the Sun violently attacked Mu Chen, manifesting as giant dragons, tigers, wolves, and so on, waves of powerful me Power continuously assailed Mu Chen. "me, Divine Dragon Technique, Divine Dragon Body." Mu Chen bellowed, conjuring the mightiest mes, the most potent cultivation technique, and the most formidable body to counter the deepest reaches of the Power of the Sun. This stream of Power of the Sun was purple-red, exceedingly strange, permeating everything, its temperature and strength exceedingly fearsome. However, Mu Chen¡¯s various methods managed to withstand it, barely; the Divine Dragon Technique refined the Power of the Sun, the mes devoured the Power of the Sun, and the Divine Dragon Body released energy. Dragon patterns appeared on his body, and phantom images surged out, frantically refining the Power of the Sun. In an instant, countless streams of the Power of the Sun frenziedly entered Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Body meridians and then into his Divine Dragon Divine Power. Since the four types of Divine Power had merged into Divine Dragon Divine Power, the Power of the Sun ultimately entered the Divine Dragon Divine Power. "Ah..." Mu Chen screamed out in agony. This stream of the Power of the Sun was too terrifying, already surpassing what Mu Chen should have been able to endure. These forces seemed as if they were about to tear apart Mu Chen¡¯s meridians and destroy his body, bringing indescribable pain, so for a time, Mu Chen kept letting out screams, forcing himself to endure this power. "What a terrifying energy ascendancy, it was worth it." Mu Chen felt his Apollo Divine Power continuously rising and felt that it had all been worth it. Thus, as time slipped by, the tenth day was quickly upon him, and in that moment, Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The fiery aura added a Sun Pattern to the Divine Dragon patterns on his body, right at the chest area. Additionally, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes had turned into a blood-red sun-like eye, extremely peculiar. "Who would have thought that I¡¯ve reached the second step of the Apollo Sun God Power¡ªDivine Eye awakening, and even a Sun possession. These ten days of horrifying screams were worth it," Mu Chen smiled, happier than ever before. In ten days, he aplished what would have normally taken months, even years. The Sun God Eye, an extremely terrifying eye that holds all the power of the sun and can unleash its might to the fullest. If this eye were to fully erupt unexpectedly, even a Divine Realm powerhouse would have a tough time, and a Divine King at their peak would be gravely injured. As for Sun possession, it signifies that Mu Chen has indirectly received the recognition of the sun, or perhaps the acknowledgment from the forces of the universe, awakening the Sun God Body. This physique wasn¡¯t particrly useful apart from being resistant to attacks; it would be hard for normal people to harm Mu Chen, unless there was a huge disparity in strength. But Mu Chen knew that this was not only thanks to his sheer willpower but also owed to the Divine Dragon Technique, the mes, and the Divine Dragon Body; otherwise, relying solely on the Sun God Power or Apollo¡¯s original presence here, the time it would take would be at least ten years at the very least. "I actually have the benefit of the Divine Dragon Body; no matter the future hardships, I must get my hands on strength," Mu Chen said once again, deadly serious. "Su Fei, even if I truly have to expose myself at this level, no one will be able to touch you," Mu Chen spoke earnestly, and after finishing his talk, he blinked away, disappearing. Soon, Mu Chen descended back to Liu Yuxi¡¯s vi, where the night had not yet faded, so there was still a bit of darkness. Just after Mu Chen¡¯s return, unsurprisingly, Liu Yuxi and Shui Linglong were still cultivating. However, Liu Yuxi¡¯s progress astounded Mu Chen. In ten days, she miraculously climbed to the Seventh Layer Heaven of the God Realm. Mu Chen was certain that if Liu Yuxi¡¯s Cold Ice erupted and her Ice Spirit Body appeared, unless it was Mu Chen of the same realm with his Divine Dragon Body, probably no one could defeat her. Shui Linglong¡¯s progress was much slower, only reaching the First Layer Heaven of God Realm, clearly setting apart the difference in talents. "Let¡¯s prepare breakfast for the twodies! No, I should prepare breakfast for all thedies!" Mu Chen said, starting to prepare breakfast. Liu Yuxi¡¯s room was energy-sealed due to their cultivation, to prevent any disturbance, so Mu Chen busied himself downstairs, and the two women were none the wiser. Next, Mu Chen began cooking shrimp porridge, then fried some eggs, and also made hamburgers, sandwiches, blended some watermelon juice, and more¡ªa veryvish spread. After all this, Mu Chen didn¡¯t stop; he immediately delivered the breakfasts to Dongfang Aoxue, Yao Yue, Xue Jinxuan, Ye Xian¡¯er, and the rest of the women, as a surprise for the days he was away. "You sure are on time." At this point, Mu Chen, who had finished his tasks, promptly arrived at the entrance and was met by a middle-aged man. "Greetings to Lord Evil God," the middle-aged man said respectfully. "Drop the formalities, lead the way," Mu Chen said, and with a surge of divine power enveloping the middle-aged man, they blinked away, disappearing. Following the middle-aged man¡¯s guidance, Mu Chen swiftly arrived at a secret ce, Phoenix Mountain, which Mu Chen surely wouldn¡¯t have found without his help, as the interior of Phoenix Mountain was very difficult to discover. Phoenix Mountain was shaped like an enormous phoenix, and due to its immense size, the densely packed buildings on it seemed especially tiny. "A formation envelops Phoenix Mountain, it seems ordinary people truly dare not trouble it," Mu Chenmented seriously. "That¡¯s the Phoenix Nine Revolutions Array. It¡¯s peculiarly strange, unfathomably weird. Without knowledge of it, even if you are truly powerful, you won¡¯t be superior to this array," the middle-aged man asserted seriously. "Quite interesting, it seems I can only wait for Su Fei to show up," Mu Chen remarked indifferently. "Lord Evil God, she¡¯ll probably appear soon," the middle-aged man said. "Mhm, but while we wait, tell me about the peculiar and terrible aspects of the Phoenix n." "I don¡¯t know much about the Phoenix n, most of what I¡¯ve heardes from thedy. The strongest in the Phoenix n is a Divine Realm-level Phoenix Divine Bird, which belongs to legend, the eldest ancestor of the Phoenix n. It has been many years since this ancestor has been seen." "What¡¯s below that?" "Next is the n Leader, who might have touched the Seventh Layer Heaven of the Holy King Realm, and then there are two Supreme Elders, likely at the Sixth Layer Heaven of Holy King Realm. As for the many other strong individuals below that, I cannot list them all." "The three most formidable ones, interesting. And the Azure Dragon n?" "The Azure Dragon n is in a simr situation to the Phoenix n, but there¡¯s one difference: their n Leader is at the Eighth Layer Heaven of Holy King Realm, and with just this Eighth Layer, he overshadows the Phoenix n and many other forces," the middle-aged man said with a sigh. "No easy feat! That¡¯s all not so simple, this isn¡¯t as straightforward as I expected," Mu Chen said earnestly, filled with exmation and concern. Chapter 577 - 576: Start the War for People (Part 2)

Chapter 577: Chapter 576: Start the War for People (Part 2)

"Evil God, we are intercepting them halfway, they probably didn¡¯t send any strong people to follow us, but I don¡¯t know about Evil God¡¯s strength?" The middle-aged man said with some worry. "I have already reached a strength close to the Divine King¡¯s peak, which means, I possess the strength of the Holy King¡¯s Sixth Layer Heaven." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Sixth Layer Heaven, no wonder you were able to defeat the Fire God and Death God, Evil God is truly fearsome." The middle-aged man eximed with delight. "Alright, you go back to the Phoenix n! The matters hereafter are not for you to participate in, leave them to me." "Understood, Evil God, I leave it in your hands." The middle-aged man said, and immediately vanished. "Now, it¡¯s just a matter of waiting." After knowing a huge tree, Mu Chen sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. Mu Chen is now at the legendary peak; having rebounded from theter stages of Venerable back to legendary peak. However, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Mu Chen to return to his original realm, as long as the energy is there, the realm will naturally climb. "They¡¯re here." Mu Chen felt something, suddenly opened his eyes, and said faintly. Next, Mu Chen saw, a whole hundred people, all dressed in red clothes, with some beating drums and gongs, but the main focus was a woman on a pnquin and a young man riding a huge leopard, who looked quite handsome and significantly distinctive with his long hair. "Sixth Layer Heaven aura? And a few from the Holy King¡¯s third, fourth, fifth Layer Heaven?" Mu Chen looked at a few people and frowned. "Kid, it won¡¯t work, Phoenix Mountain and the Azure Dragon n are too close." At this moment, the Nine-tailed Roon appeared, its expression changing as it spoke. "I know, I never thought of taking away Su Fei directly, but now I¡¯m not worried because I have you." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Now, I just heard your conversation, but do you think such ancient ns have so little heritage? Plus, I only possess the power level of Holy King¡¯s Seventh Layer Heaven, nearing the Eighth Layer Heaven in a burst of strength, what can I do?" "When the Eighth Layer Heaven appears, Nine-tails, you block the Eighth Layer Heaven, leave the rest to me." "Damn, where do you get this confidence, still dealing with Holy King Seventh Layer Heaven? That¡¯s equivalent to the early realm of Great God, the difference in one realm is like heaven and earth, think about it yourself." Nine-tailed Roon was exasperated by Mu Chen. "I have two strategies, the first is to demonstrate powerful strength and conquer all." "And the second?" "Allying with the Phoenix n, offering to help them against the Azure Dragon n." "Those are the least favorable strategies." Nine-tailed Roon sighed. "Let it be the first one then! When the timees, if gods block, kill the gods; if Buddha blocks, kill the Buddha." Mu Chen said, as the power of Sun God Apollo surged out, in the blink of an eye, he arrived above the pnquin, in front of Su Fei. "Mu Chen." Su Fei¡¯s eyes widened, her face drastically changing, looking at Mu Chen with shock. At this moment, Su Fei looked extremely beautiful, with a charmparable to Liu Yuxi, and key to that was Su Fei¡¯s adorably naive allure and an irresistible charm that made one want to love and protect her, and dressed in a red dress today, she looked even more mature and enchanting. "The peak realm of God Realm, not bad." Mu Chen felt Su Fei¡¯s aura and said with a smile. "Mu Chen, what are you doing here, hurry up and leave, this isn¡¯t a ce you should be." Su Fei said again. "Now that I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t leave." Mu Chen smiled, picked up Su Fei, and walked onto the pnquin. At that moment, the invincible Azure Dragon and many strong individuals immediately surrounded Mu Chen, and the rest quickly fled, disappearing in an instant. "Who is this? Let go of my wife right now." Azure Dragon roared. "Let go of your wife, could you be more disgusting? Have you even held the wedding ceremony?" Mu Chen sneered. "You brat, do you know where this is? This is the forbiddennd of the four divine beasts, the forbiddennd of the ancient ns of Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, Qilin, Tian Peng." "Well, I¡¯ve heard of Qilin from the Fire God, but as for Azure Dragon, I simply disdain it." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Phoenix n¡¯s Supreme Elder, I beg you and our n¡¯s tens of thousands of elders, to kill this ignorant brat." Azure Dragon pleaded. "Rest assured. Not to mention, I intend to kill this arrogant Sun God." An old man walked out, looking at Mu Chen, and said indifferently. "You won¡¯t be able to leave." Several elders from the Azure Dragon n immediately encircled Mu Chen, and in an instant, a great battle was imminent. "Phoenix Supreme Elder, I know you fear the Azure Dragon n because your ancient ancestor, the Phoenix Divine Bird, is missing, and your n leader is not stronger than the Azure Dragon n. You¡¯re scared, but I can help you, how about it?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Help us, do you have the strength of the Phoenix Divine Bird?" The Supreme Elder sneered. "No, but I have the strength to contend with the leader of the Azure Dragon n." "Is that useful?" "Think about it, has your Phoenix n¡¯s Phoenix Divine Bird always been there? Are you still afraid?" "Kid, if you don¡¯t have absolute strength, don¡¯te here boasting, without absolute power, you¡¯re just here to die." "The Supreme Elder is right, this person is just here to die." Azure Dragon roared. "Let¡¯s begin!" The Supreme Elder¡¯s intent to kill rose. "Won¡¯t you consider it?" Mu Chen asked again. "Kid, why all the nonsense, leave Su Fei here, then take your own life, we can grant you a swift death." "So, do both sides agree to start the battle?" Mu Chen said, ncing at the sun, and in that moment, his divine power erupted, affecting the space around him. "So strong." Mu Chen¡¯s aura burst out instantly, causing many to change their expressions. "Evil God, it¡¯s you again." At this moment, two people suddenly appeared, looking at Mu Chen and shouting. The two were a Heavenly God, in control of Divine Punishment, and a Fire God, a former defeated subordinate of Mu Chen. "The battle begins, Evil God, since you seek death, naturally we agree to begin." "Fine! You all agree, then let¡¯s battle!" The Heavenly God and Fire God said no more and quickly stepped aside. The two were responsible for managing grand battles between external forces and Yun Country, but as for internal conflicts among Yun Country powers, they did not intervene. "Mu Chen, you¡¯re the Evil God? The infamous Hell Evil God of Yun Country?" Su Fei asked seriously. "Wow, wife, you sure know a lot." Mu Chen said, giving Su Fei a kiss. "When did I be your wife? Also, aren¡¯t you upset with me anymore?" Su Fei immediately said. "I¡¯vee to understand everything, I don¡¯t me you, just me me for being nothing more than a thug back then." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 578 - 577: Terrifying Sun God Power (3)

Chapter 578: Chapter 577: Terrifying Sun God Power (3)

"Thank you, Mu Chen," Su Fei said, tearfully moved. The words she most wanted to hear were none other than these from Mu Chen. "Idiot, there¡¯s also our baby, isn¡¯t there?" Mu Chen said with a smile on his face. Although they unexpectedly had a child together, he was still very happy. "Mhm." Su Fei smiled, perhaps for the first time in many years smiling so happily. "Ah... A pair of adulterers, kill them, definitely kill this so-called Sun God and also Su Fei, I swear I¡¯ll make you suffer, make you suffer to death," Azure Dragon roared furiously. "You dare repeat that again?" The Supreme Elder roared back, pping Azure Dragon and sending him flying. The Supreme Elder scoffed coldly, unsympathetic, but he absolutely would not allow people from the Phoenix n to be mistreated, let alone to death. Should that happen, it would truly be the end for their n. "I was wrong, Supreme Elder. I was truly angered by that man, but who wouldn¡¯t be? He dared to do all this right in front of me, and Su Fei too. Anyone would be furious, right?" Azure Dragon hurriedly exined. "Yourst statement is very worrisome. You actually want to torture people from my Phoenix n to death. Do you really think we¡¯re that easy to bully?" "I swear here, no, my feelings for Su Fei are genuine. It¡¯s my sincere pledge before heaven and earth, I was just too furious before." "Hmph, anyway, Su Fei has married into your n; you deal with it yourselves," the Supreme Elder said, frowning and swiftly leaving. The Supreme Elder was clever. Mu Chen came with ill-intent, but since the Azure Dragon n was so eager for Su Fei, let the two forces sh head-on. The Phoenix n would not intervene. "Phoenix n, what exactly do you want to do? This person is provoking our Azure Dragon n, and you show no reaction?" Azure Dragon roared angrily. "Azure Dragon n, we¡¯ve given you a woman, but whether you have the means to win her is your own issue. Moreover, if you still want to annihte our Phoenix n, go ahead and try. We¡¯ll see who receives support then. This world is not ruled by the Azure Dragon n alone; the Qilin n is even more formidable," the Supreme Elder said and with a blink, he vanished out of sight. "Damn Phoenix n!" Azure Dragon roared again, finding it truly ridiculous. Just moments before they expressed a desire to protect Su Fei, and now they¡¯ve shifted everything onto him, even after pping him. The Phoenix n¡¯s schemes were too deep. The Phoenix n felt helpless; only the purest Phoenix Body could achieve the most powerful breakthrough. Unfortunately, Su Fei had already lost her virginity for Mu Chen, her Bloodline Power had diminished as half of it had transferred to the child. There was no longer any chance for her to achieve the most powerful breakthrough. Like other ns, once there¡¯s no utilitarian value, they would abandon her. You can¡¯t really me the Phoenix n. They focused on cultivating Su Fei, and with her loss of virginity, this incident had left the Phoenix n extraordinarily furious, thinking of punishment, all to appease the Azure Dragon n eventually. "With the Holy King of the Sixth Layer Heaven absent, with just a few of you, it¡¯s like kids ying house. Get lost at once," Mu Chen said. Holding Su Fei, he walked away, stepping through the air, leaving step by step. "Just a Sun God, and so many of you, kill," Azure Dragon roared furiously. "Yes, Young Master." Everyone roared, and in a moment, they all attacked Mu Chen, each concentrating powerful energy in their hands,unching their assaults in the blink of an eye. "Sun God Power." Mu Chen roared, and swathes of Sun God Dragon surged out. Within a hundred meters, suddenly, terrifying mes soared. Firebined with intense heat appeared, the ground cracked, and some things directly turned to ash, an incredibly fearsome sight. "Ah..." In an instant, three people screamed terribly, reduced to ashes on the spot; three Holy King Realm powerhouses died just like that. The remaining Holy King Fourth and Fifth Layer Heaven strong ones desperately held on, an utterly horrifying sight. "It¡¯s actually this terrifying." Azure Dragon Invincible¡¯s face changed dramatically. He knew about Sun God, who had previously battled Fire God and Death God. But those two barely reached the peak of the Holy King Fourth Layer Heaven, and they also had fought for quite a long time. At this moment, Mu Chen¡¯s strength had undergone earth-shaking changes. Too awesome. "He¡¯s be stronger again. Why did Sun God Apollo¡¯s power suddenly be so powerful? Did he hold back during thest battle?" Fire God¡¯s face changed greatly as he spoke. "No, I watched Sun God Apollo battle youst time, and he didn¡¯t hold back. It¡¯s probably rted to him suddenly leaving Earth and going above the Sun for the past ten days. However, it¡¯s indeed surprising for him to be this terrifyingly strong so suddenly." "What should we do? The people from the Azure Dragon n arepletely no match for him. Should we...?" Fire God¡¯s face changed as he spoke. "Fire God, don¡¯t forget your role as a Sanctioner. Follow the rules, or else nobody can save you." Heavenly God said lightly. "Alright! I got it." Fire God said helplessly. "s, Evil God, just whose force do you represent..." "This kid is good!" Nine-tailed Roon, who was watching from a distance, suddenly changed expression, not expecting Mu Chen to have be so powerful in just ten days. It felt somewhat unreal. "Scram." Mu Chen roared, the mes coalescing into a huge dragon, exploding in an instant and sting away two people, utterly unable to withstand a single blow. "Husband, your strength is too immense!" Su Fei eximed in shock. "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, no one can touch you." "I believe you." "Who¡¯s there?" Mu Chen¡¯s face suddenly changed, sensing the arrival of a terrifyingly strong being. Fearsome mes converged, attempting to block the powerful intruder. "Break." The strong being, enveloped by a green energy, was unaffected by the mes and appeared in front of Mu Chen in the blink of an eye. "Scram." At the critical moment, Nine-tailed Roon shouted and blinked in front of the powerful being to block him. At this moment, Nine-tailed Roon did not look like a Divine Beast, but an old man holding two giant axes and a cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth, lookingpletely disdainful. "Dominant, Nine-tail, impressive." Mu Chen eximed joyfully. "Presence of Nine-tailed Roon, Nine-tailed Roon, are you seeking death?" The green energy receded, revealing a middle-aged man with special patterns on his face, an unknown entity, but the man looked extremely cold and murderous. "Azure Dragon Haotian, you dare to mess with my people, aren¡¯t you seeking death?" Nine-tailed Roon said indifferently. "Seeking death? Is this person your junior brother, or some illegitimate child of that old Divine Dragon?" Azure Dragon Haotian said disdainfully. "Dare to make another insolent remark." Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s face turned dark as killing intent rose. Divine Dragon, the previous holder of the Divine Dragon Body, was Nine-tailed Racoon¡¯s mentor, and with Azure Dragon Haotian¡¯s disrespectful words, Nine-tailed Roon was naturally filled with extreme anger. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 579 - 578: Fierce Battle (Part 4)

Chapter 579: Chapter 578: Fierce Battle (Part 4)

Mu Chen furrowed his brows at this moment, finding it incredible that the Nine-tailed Roon was actually a pupil of the previous Divine Dragon Body¡¯s possessor. He now understood why the Nine-tailed Roon protected him; he was the inheritor of the Divine Dragon Body, and naturally needed protection. However, Mu Chen thought of the old man, unsure of what he represented. Was he a disciple of the Divine Dragon, or someone else? Mu Chen had many doubts. "Nine-tailed Roon, don¡¯t be arrogant just because you are a disciple of the Divine Dragon. Back then, it was the Divine Dragon alone who turned the tide, not some worthless creature like you." "It¡¯s better than your so-called righteous faction who does nothing but watch and doesn¡¯t exert any effort. If it weren¡¯t for people like you, the Divine Dragon would not have died back then," the Nine-tailed Roon shouted angrily. "Talk is useless, let¡¯s fight! Today, I will crush your nine tails." "In ancient times, your Azure Dragon n was just food for our Nine-tailed Roons, there¡¯s nothing to be arrogant about," the Nine-tailed Roon roared, blinking fiercely as heunched an attack. Instantly, the two powerhouses began a fierce battle, already moving into the void. "Kid, your opponents are us." At that moment, two strong members of the Azure Dragon n appeared, one from the Sixth Layer Heaven and the other from the Seventh Layer Heaven, both with terrifying presence. Not to mention the arrival of the Azure Dragon n powerhouses, the mountains around them subtly emanated breaths of powerful beings descending, each eager to witness the oue of the grand battle. "Honey, hold me tight from behind, today will be a brutal battle," Mu Chen spoke seriously. "Before dying, I want to know, what courage you had to steal a wife from the Azure Dragon n, to kill our people," the two spoke with escting murderous intent, extremely angered. "This woman is pregnant with my child, and she has always been my woman. The Phoenix n sold her to the Azure Dragon n, you are truly shameless," Mu Chen said disdainfully. "Evil God, I don¡¯t care about the reasons, Su Fei belongs to the Phoenix n, they agreed to marry her to our Azure Dragon n. Our Azure Dragon n is not at fault, me the Phoenix n if you must, but you dared to kill, and you will surely die." "Damn your logic! Fine, if you want to fight, let¡¯s fight, I, the Evil God, disdain both of you." "Court death." The two shouted and suddenly transformed into two huge Azure Dragons, bursting into dragon roars, and a surge of Azure Dragon Fire¡¯s energyunched towards Mu Chen. "Really want to eat dragon meat? Then I will roast you," Mu Chen shouted fiercely, as terrifying Sun God mes burst forth, forming four giant dragons, shing against the twin Azure Dragon mes. For a moment, azure and red mes collided violently, but right after the collision, Mu Chen gritted his teeth, his face turned pale; the power of the two was too terrifying, his own strength couldn¡¯t contend. "Sun Secret Technique." Mu Chen shouted and casually named it, and instantly, a surge of Sun power mixed with ck mes erupted, targeting the two dragons. Initially unable to contend, the mes from the four red dragons powered by this new energy surged, forcing the Sixth Layer Heaven powerhouse back several steps. As for the Seventh Layer Heaven powerhouse,parable to the early Realm of the Great God, his expression changed slightly, but he wasn¡¯t under much pressure as the two forces collided, leaving it unclear who was stronger or weaker. "Members of the Azure Dragon n, drive these two into my Phoenix Nine Revolutions Array, and the Evil God will surely die," said the Phoenix n Leader at this moment, speaking indifferently. The n Leader of the Phoenix n was an old man with a long beard, but his presence was also around the Seventh Layer Heaven. "Sure." The Azure Dragonbatant roared, and terrifying power massively bombarded Mu Chen, pushing him back. "After all, it¡¯s just the early stage of being a Great God!" Mu Chen gritted his teeth, hisplexion changed; only by unleashing the Divine Dragon Divine Power could he contend. Suddenly, azure mes fiercely repelled Mu Chen, drawing ever closer to the so-called Phoenix Mountain, the ce of the great array. "Mu Chen, you better leave! The Phoenix Nine Revolutions Array is mysteriously powerful, it¡¯s hard for ordinary people to escape from it," Su Fei immediately said. "Even if the array is terrifying, I can¡¯t afford to lose you, even if it means risking death, I don¡¯t care," Mu Chen roared. "Mu Chen," Su Fei said gravely, unable to utter anything but Mu Chen¡¯s name. "Still, even if I¡¯m forced in, I¡¯ll make sure you all suffer¡ªSun God Eye, y for me!" Mu Chen roared, his eyes suddenly transforming, and a force erupted directly from Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, the terrible me Power striking towards the Sixth Layer Heaven of the Holy King. However, Mu Chen also suffered; right after the burst, blood streamed from his eyes. "Not good." A strong figure from the Sixth Layer Heaven of the Holy King shouted, a terrible power blocking. But it was toote, the power between the lightning and flint, terrible mes, the Azure Dragon was directly shaken out, crashing onto the mountain range, the huge dragon directly breaking a mountain peak, terrifying beyond belief. The gravely injured Azure Dragon, transformed into human form, spitting blood continuously, his face pale as paper, unable to withstand a single blow. "Damn Evil God, I will crush you," in a moment, the Seventh Layer Heaven of the Holy King, Azure Dragon roared, waves of azure fire emerging, overwhelming, furiously forcing Mu Chen back. "Sun God Body." Mu Chen roared, a dark red me enveloping Mu Chen and Su Fei, blocking the Azure Dragon Fire. "Dragon of mixed bloodline, thinking of harming me is not so simple," Mu Chen said disdainfully. "This Evil God has entered the second phase of the Sun God, not simple at all! In the past, even Apollo needed time and years to recover this realm," Thunder God descended, his expression drastically changing. Many others felt the same, all shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s strength. "Damn Evil God, an ant is still an ant, the gap is just too wide, retreat," Azure Dragon roared, the entire giant dragon charging at Mu Chen. "Sun Bow and Arrow, fire at will." Mu Chen roared, gathering power, countless ming arrows continuously shooting at Azure Dragon. "Azure Dragon Armor." The Azure Dragon roared, conjuring armor to block the fiery attack. "Golden Spheres." Mu Chen roared again, eight golden spheres appeared, spheres originating from the Sun, forged by unknown means or perhaps not existing within the Sun, they could be considered relics left by the Sun, obtained by Apollo, mysterious and powerful. In a sh, Mu Chen¡¯s controlled golden spheres furiously attacked Azure Dragon. For a moment, the eight golden spheres furiously collided with the Azure Dragon, but the Azure Dragon didn¡¯t care, furiously charging at Mu Chen, even if the golden spheres made its lips bleed, it didn¡¯t care. "What a fierce battle, both of them are fighting for their lives," many were shocked, both sides engaging in a defy-the-heavens battle. But in the end, Mu Chen was slightlycking, violently sted by the Azure Dragon¡¯s head, spewing a mouthful of blood, if not for the Sun God Body, Mu Chen probably couldn¡¯t have moved at all. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 580 - 579 Earth God Assists (Part 5)

Chapter 580: Chapter 579 Earth God Assists (Part 5)

"A gap in Realm power is indeed hard to cross, but since you want to y, I¡¯ll fucking y with you." Mu Chen roared, condensing the Sun Bow and Arrow, and firing the me Divine Arrow with extreme speed. In the end, eight golden orbs furiously headed towards the Azure Dragon. Even if Mu Chen ended up severely injured, he wanted the Azure Dragon to be severely injured too. "shing head-on, boy, you¡¯re underestimating my Azure Dragon Armor," the Azure Dragon roared furiously, attacking without care for the Sun Divine Arrow or the golden orbs, determined to see Mu Chen dead, leaving him with no ce to be buried. Thus, the two forces collided with the Azure Dragon; the Azure Dragon spat out blood, but simrly, with a flick of its tail, Mu Chen was directly flung away, crashing against a massive peak nearby, only a mountain away from Phoenix Mountain. Mu Chen spat out a mouthful of blood, his face deathly pale. However, the Azure Dragon was not faring any better. The final collision of power caused the Azure Dragon to be thrown back as well, spewing a huge mouthful of blood, also severely injured. "Damn, they¡¯re really ying with their lives!" Instantly, many people gasped, shocked at a God, the Sun God, and a Realm expert shing so fiercely. "Enough." At this moment, an old hunchback appeared, looking very aged with a long beard, but the aura around him was extraordinary. "Earth God?" As people recognized the Earth God, their expressions changed. Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth; with the appearance of Fire God and Water God, now the Earth God also appeared. Although not the strongest elementally, the Earth God lived the longest and appeared the most recently, considered an unfathomably strong individual. Once, in a great battle, the Five Gods of Yun Country had gathered ¡ª unstoppable, gloriously dominating the era. But as time passed, each had their own ambitions, and the Five Gods no longer gathered together, their mighty aura slowly weakened. By principle, Earth God rarely intervened in external affairs unless there was a real crisis. Now his appearance aroused curiosity about what had drawn him out. "Earth God, what is your intention?" Seeing the Earth God, Azure Dragon¡¯s expression changed and spoke. "Azure Dragon n, this matter started because of a woman, but this woman carries the child of the Evil God, yet you still persistently harass her, isn¡¯t that very unkind?" Earth God stated indifferently. "Earth God, the business between our Azure Dragon n and Phoenix n, even involving the Evil God, is none of your business," a strong member of the Azure Dragon n said disdainfully. "The Evil God has seized the Divine Power of the Sun God, which pertains to the divine. If he is willing to join the forces of Yun Country, naturally, I shall lend my support," Earth God replied coolly. "Are you saying you want to get involved?" Azure Dragon said, his killing intent rising. "In the days when the gods appeared, that¡¯s when martial arts cultivation began. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re strong just because you¡¯ve cultivated a bit," Earth God¡¯s aura surged, and suddenly, several giants appeared from cracks in the ground. "Giant Earthmen, seems like you want a big battle. Earth God, think carefully about what you¡¯re doing now, or don¡¯t me us Azure Dragon n for turning against youter," Azure Dragon shouted. "I am the Earth God, even at my peak, your Azure Dragon ancestors had to give me face. A minor Azure Dragon being arrogant in front of me, are you seeking death?" Earth God roared again, his powerful force making more Giant Earthmen appear, this time taller, with stone patterns on their bodies, holding giant des. Mu Chen then had a brief moment to catch his breath, puzzled to see Earth God helping him, but soon he thought of a possibility ¡ª that this old man, the Earth God, was connected to the previous owner of the Divine Dragon Body. "Earth God, you are overstepping," at that moment Heavenly God appeared with a blink, looking at Earth God and spoke indifferently. "Heavenly God, what do you mean?" "This is someone else¡¯s affair, you have no right to interfere." "What if I insist on interfering?" "Then make your move! There¡¯s nothing more to say." Heavenly God shouted, the void suddenly changed, thunder gathering, slowly moving toward Heavenly God. "Divine Punishment Heavenly God, at his peak, incredibly strong. This is going to be spectacr." "Then let¡¯s fight." Earth God, not intimidated, controlled the Giant Earthmen to attack Heavenly God. Suddenly, the Giant Earthmen furiously attacked Heavenly God. Heavenly God, unafraid, controlled the thunder, furiously annihting the Giant Earthmen, and his thunder was a terrifying ck color. Just like that, the two of them fiercely battled together. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man appeared, holding a heavy sword with a patterned de, revealing an imposing aura. This man was Emperor; he appeared very mysterious, perfectly hidden, unnoticed by others, but his expression was indescribably worried. "This kid, really knows how to create problems for me, but ording to fate, this is a cmity, yet it¡¯s uncertain whether it¡¯s good or bad," Emperor sighed, unsure whether to intervene. "Master, if ites to it, let me take action," at that moment, a person in ck said lightly. "No need, this is destined. If we intervene, it¡¯s bound to reveal that Mu Chen is the Divine Dragon Body, or might draw out the Azure Dragon ancestors and such creatures like Qilin ancestors, either way, it¡¯s not good. Let¡¯s see how this kid handles himself." "But after all, it¡¯s the Phoenix Array; if he really enters that Phoenix Array, the consequences are unimaginable," the person in ck said again. "This kid is tough, if he fully erupts, it will be earth-shattering, the most dangerous, but he¡¯s not likely to lose his life, let¡¯s see his own fate." "Ah, it¡¯s all because of a woman." "Having a woman might be good, perhaps it could bring him an opportunity. Strong individuals don¡¯t just be strong ordinarily; everything is about chance, having to go through destiny. If he can¡¯t even escape this destiny, then no one can help him." "Oh." The person in ck sighed. "Kid, no one can help you now, you only have one way to die," Azure Dragon roared, attacking Mu Chen again. "Mu Chen, let go of me, leave this ce!" Su Fei said worriedly. Ignoring Su Fei, a surge of blood-red power emerged from Mu Chen, he roared loudly, and streams of red power surged, turning crimson as Mu Chen¡¯s aura climbed rapidly, his eyes eighty percent blood-red, Mad Demon Syndrome strongly erupting. "This power, so evil, this most evil power..." Azure Dragon immediately stopped, his pupils shifting. "Die." Mu Chen furiously attacked, attacking the Azure Dragon with powerbined with me Power, the two powers merging, increasing his speed several fold. "So fast, this kid has entered the Frenzy State," Azure Dragon¡¯s expression was grave, he quickly spat more blue mes, which transformed into a giant dragon, furiously attacking Mu Chen. "Dodge." Mu Chen simply said one word, "Dodge," disappearing at high speed, approaching the Azure Dragon invisibly, and no longer fearing the blue mes. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 581 - 580: Su Fei’s Forbidden Technique (1)

Chapter 581: Chapter 580: Su Fei¡¯s Forbidden Technique (1)

"Not good." As Mu Chen charged forward, the Azure Dragon¡¯s pupils changed, and streams of azure mes burst out, attempting to destroy Mu Chen. The azure mes surged continuously, enveloping the surrounding space as if entering a sea of fire. However, Mu Chen ignored itpletely, directly finding the weak spot in the mes and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Azure Dragon. His Divine Dragon Palm condensed, ferociously striking at the Azure Dragon. In the following moments, everyone saw Mu Chen relentlessly pummeling the giant Azure Dragon¡ªstriking its head in a blink, its belly in another blink, and then its head again, it was utterly terrifying. Mu Chen hadpletely entered a berserk state, intent on killing the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon also roared and howled, but being of the Holy King¡¯s Seventh Layer Heaven Realm, it could only get heavily injured amidst the madness; Mu Chen was just a bit short of killing it. "This..." Everyone was utterly shocked to see the Azure Dragonpletely dominated. Everyone clearly saw the strength of the Azure Dragon, and to see it now being dominated was unbelievable. "Scram." Finally, Mu Chen gathered his strength and with a fierce punch, he sent the Azure Dragon flying, crashing it against a huge peak. The Azure Dragon was covered in blood and crushed the surrounding trees as it fell. "Damn Evil God, I must kill you." The Azure Dragon roared, but it couldn¡¯t stand up for a while. "We won, Mu Chen, let¡¯s quickly leave this ce," Su Fei said excitedly. "Leave, in your dreams." Before Mu Chen could reply, the n Leader of the Phoenix n appeared in the blink of an eye, condensing terrifying crimson mes and rushing towards Mu Chen. "Not good." Mu Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly changed, and just at that moment, his Mad Demon Syndrome subsided, bringing severe aftereffects that surged forth, his face extremely weak to the point of being powerless to defend. Just like that, Mu Chen had no ability to defend himself and was sted right into Phoenix Mountain, entering directly into the array. Fresh blood spewed out again, his face pale as paper. "The Phoenix n, such despicable people!" Many discussed andmented upon seeing this scene. "It¡¯s still fate!" The Emperormented, unable to help; not that he didn¡¯t want to intervene, but doing so would harm Mu Chen even more. "Damn kid." In the void above, sensing that the n Leader of the Phoenix had pped Mu Chen into Phoenix Mountain, the Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s expression drastically changed. It transformed into a gigantic Nine-tailed Roon, its eyes terrifying as it unleashed a barrage of ws that sliced through the void, creating a horrifying scene. "Damn it." The n Leader of the Azure Dragon¡¯s face drastically changed, also transforming into a giant Azure Dragon, spewing mes to block the Nine-tailed Roon. The battle between the two intensified. "Ha ha ha, Evil God, this time, you cannot escape even if you had wings. The internal strife within Yun Country is delightful; we can kill him without even lifting a finger," Thunder Godughed heartily. While people were discussing, Mu Chen had already entered what was called Phoenix Mountain, where the Phoenix n was already hiding in a particr ce, with the array activated. "Mu Chen, are you ok?" Su Fei asked worriedly. "Wife, while the array isn¡¯t fully operational yet, quickly tell me, what is this array?" Mu Chen spoke with a pale face. "The Phoenix Nine Revolutions Array, set up by a remnant soul of the Phoenix ancestors, activated using Phoenix Blood, even the weakest vestige of the Phoenix ancestors¡¯ soul can easily kill someone." "Why is it called Nine Revolutions?" Mu Chen wondered. "The so-called Nine Revolutions refer to another part of the Array¡¯s power, gathering increasingly powerful forces, and once the Nine Revolutions are fullypleted, the power can destroy the heavens and the earth." "Damn, isn¡¯t that just a suicide mission?" Mu Chen said, almost in tears. "Mu Chen, the Phoenix Nine Revolutions Array is originally like this," Su Fei said seriously. "Is there any way to suppress or break it?" "It seems there is, but I don¡¯t know the method," Su Fei said seriously, though her gaze kept changing, uncertain what she was thinking. "Alright, Phoenix Nine Revolutions, driven by fresh blood, power gathering..." Mu Chen continuously spoke, continuously thought, sunk into contemtion. However, when Mu Chen wanted to say something more, Su Fei immediately came behind him, her handprint changed, and without knowing what she had cast, she struck Mu Chen¡¯s back with a palm. For a moment, one could see that Su Fei¡¯s breath and fresh blood continuously entered Mu Chen¡¯s body, and behind Mu Chen, a pattern appeared, a Phoenix pattern. "Su Fei, what are you doing?" Mu Chen¡¯splexion drastically changed, but he could not resist, as Su Fei¡¯s force was very odd,pletely suppressing all of Mu Chen¡¯s power. "Su Fei, what are you doing? You actually used a Forbidden Technique, for the sake of a man." The Phoenix n Leader¡¯s face drastically changed, a crimson me burst forth, enveloping the Array, preventing outsiders from seeing what was happening inside. "What¡¯s going on here?" many people wondered, perhaps Su Fei knew of a way to suppress the Phoenix Array? "This woman actually gave her own bloodline to Mu Chen, the purest Phoenix Bloodline! The power of the Phoenix fire of the Phoenix n is close to that of me, and now that Mu Chen has half a Phoenix Body, how terrifying that will be." The Emperor was shocked, unable to believe this scene he had just witnessed. "Master, what¡¯s going on?" a man in ck asked the Emperor. "With the Phoenix Bloodline, there¡¯s no need to worry about the so-called Phoenix Array anymore. An ancestor set up the Array, but it won¡¯t be used against one¡¯s own people." "Master, did you already foresee this?" the man in ck said with a smile. "Of course, this woman is sincere towards Mu Chen; how could she not save Mu Chen?" "This also counts as a fortunate encounter, but pity this woman..." "That was the Phoenix n¡¯s bloodline inheritance, right! But with this, Su Fei immediately lost her cultivation, turning into a cripple, hateful, so hateful, all this should have been mine, the Illusion Technique Master has already been summoned, once Su Fei is controlled, the Phoenix Bloodline will definitely be mine." Azure Dragon roared furiously, he knew what Su Fei had just done. "Ah, never mind, I won¡¯t fight anymore." Earth God, feeling helpless, dodged a thunderous attack and then blinked away, disappearing; Mu Chen had already entered Phoenix Mountain, let fate decide now. "Pity we can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening inside." For a moment, many people said helplessly, but finally watched intently as a roon and Azure Dragon fought in the void, two superpowerful beings shing, a spectacle worth watching. Inside Phoenix Mountain, the Array had already stopped operating, Su Fei¡¯s face ultimately turned utterly pale after which she copsed. On the other hand, Mu Chen¡¯s vitality surged, his injuries also recovered, and most importantly, at the moment when the Divine Dragon Body collided with the Phoenix Bloodline, the Divine Dragon Body directly devoured the Phoenix Bloodline, Mu Chen could feel an even more terrifying Divine Dragon Body awakening. "Wife, why did you do such a foolish thing?" Mu Chen immediately picked up Su Fei and said seriously, his eyes already moist. Chapter 582 - 581

Chapter 582: 581

"Fool, I¡¯m just losing my Realm and Bloodline, that¡¯s all. I just want to see you safe and sound," Su Fei said earnestly, looking blissfully happy. "Phoenix n, Azure Dragon n, I will never coexist under the same sky with you!" Mu Chen roared, his killing intent soaring, and with Mu Chen¡¯s shout, everything around was shaken. "Evil God, this is a matter between the Phoenix n and the Azure Dragon n, you¡¯re seeking your own death," the n Leader of the Phoenix said, blinking and appearing in front of Mu Chen. "Seeking death? For your own sake, your Phoenix n sacrificed a woman, sacrificed your own nsmen, you are indeed ruthless," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Evil God, you are also a god, you should understand the consequences of lifting the ban. Not to mention whether the Demon n could descend again, but the Azure Dragon n will definitely annihte us. Isn¡¯t sacrificing one to save the whole n a good thing?" "One sacrifice to save the n? Sounds nice, but for your own selfish benefits, you abandon your own ns-people, you are all losers no matter how you put it," Mu Chen said indifferently. "No matter if it¡¯s about winning or losing, you will definitely die today," the n Leader of the Phoenix dered loudly, blinking and striking towards Mu Chen. "Want to kill me? Then I¡¯ll let your Phoenix Mountain bepletely annihted," Mu Chen shouted, terrifying energy from Sun God Apollo erupted. mes crazily struck everything around. "A trash trying topare with the so-called mes, let me show you my Phoenix Fire," the Phoenix n Leader shouted, powerful crimson mes enveloped Mu Chen¡¯s mes, attacking him. For a moment, the two mes collided crazily, destroying each other. "Holy King Eighth Layer Heaven," Mu Chen frowned, shocked, not expecting the Phoenix n Leader to be not just a Seventh Layer Heaven, but an Eighth Layer Heaven. "Mu Chen, take me to the Phoenix Forbidden Zone, he dares not enter there." "Phoenix Forbidden Zone, what do you mean?" "Phoenix Forbidden Zone, I don¡¯t know since when, but it has been the key area of our n, no ordinary person can enter, and those who enter have never left, but I believe it¡¯s not a real Land of Death. Moreover, that¡¯s the only ce to leave from, if we can break through, there is a glimmer of hope." After listening to Su Fei, Mu Chen frowned. If he continued to battle the n Leader of the Phoenix, unless he unleashed the Divine Dragon Body, he couldn¡¯t win. However, once the Divine Dragon Body is exposed, everyone under heaven would hunt Mu Chen down. So in the end, Mu Chen decided to gamble on the Forbidden Zone. "Wife, where is the forbidden zone?" Mu Chen asked. "It¡¯s just behind Phoenix Mountain, husband, we must reach there in one go." "Understood," Mu Chen said, umting his strongest power, mes erupted crazily, continuously flowing forth, with the power of me Power, the terror was even more formidable. "What¡¯s going on with this aura?" the face of the Phoenix n Leader changed, amidst a sea of mes, suddenly feeling Mu Chen¡¯s power growing stronger, and Mu Chen¡¯s figure strangely disappearing without a trace. "Where is he?" the Phoenix n Leader felt Mu Chen suddenly breaking through his mes, fleeing towards the back mountain, his face changed. But when the Phoenix n Leader pursued, it was already toote, Mu Chen had entered the Phoenix Forbidden Land, the most secret and powerful ce of the Phoenix n. "Darn, that damned Evil God, he actually dared to enter, this ce is life-risking! Such a pity for that child, such pure Phoenix Bloodline, it seems not simple," the Phoenix n Leader¡¯s face changed as he spoke, but now, the child he referred to was not Su Fei, but the child in Su Fei¡¯s stomach. The moment Mu Chen entered this so-called forbiddennd, he just felt passing through a wave of energy. When Mu Chen tried to leave, he was repelled by this force, unable to resist, unable to leave. The Forbidden Land was not as mysterious as imagined, just a mountain in essence, but the surrounding area emitted a deathly aura, which was quite puzzling. "Bones?" Mu Chen quickly noticed the skeletons of the strong members of the Phoenix n umted at the cave entrance. "There¡¯s danger," Mu Chen frowned, sensing something, something approaching him. "Mu Chen, it¡¯s a Dark Night Demon Wolf, once my Phoenix n trapped a supremely strong entity here, but I don¡¯t know how much power it has lost over the years," Su Fei immediately said. "Wife, who from your Phoenix n, the strongest person, has entered here?" Mu Chen immediately asked. "Holy King Fourth Layer Heaven, everyone is afraid to die, many died, so no one dares to enter anymore." "This ck Night Demon Wolf¡¯s aura exceeds the Holy King Eighth Layer Heaven, no wonder no one dares toe in," Mu Chen understood what was going on. "If even the Holy King Eighth Layer Heaven leads to death, exceeding it means even more certain death, Mu Chen, it¡¯s my fault," Su Fei said somewhat self-ming. "Fool, what harm is there? Outside, even if we left, there would be strong members of the Azure Dragon n, so entering here is the best, at least, it makes people think we are already dead," Mu Chen said earnestly. "But this way we die too." "Who said we will die, we definitely won¡¯t," Mu Chen said earnestly. "This..." Su Fei didn¡¯t know where Mu Chen got his confidence from. "Here ites, wife hold me tight." "Mmh," Su Fei earnestly said, holding tighter from behind. "Ha ha, prey, more prey hase," at that moment a several tens of meters huge Demon Wolf appeared, addressing Mu Chen. The Demon Wolf several tens of meters tall, several meters wide, its whole body snowy white, with long teeth and very sharp ws, red eyes, and an extraordinary aura. The Demon Wolf appeared, a fire immediately soared around Mu Chen, crazily burning the surroundings, the terrifying mes producing an extremely fierce temperature. "Kid, this is the power of Sun God Apollo, you actually killed Apollo, unbelievable," the Demon Wolf saw Mu Chen¡¯s mes and said earnestly. "Who I killed is none of your business, right now, I¡¯m giving you a chance to live, lead me out of here, otherwise, you will die without a burial ce." "Kid, what do you think you are, to die without a burial ce, don¡¯t look at your own weight," the Demon Wolf¡¯s face changed, very angry. "Don¡¯t bluff, your peak Realm is indeed terrifying, but your strength is too weak now." "So, it has been noticed, but even at my weakest, I can exert the power of the Holy King Eighth Layer Heaven, you are nothing much," the Demon Wolf said coldly. "Really? Then let me show you my true strength," Mu Chen said, the aura of Emperor Yanpletely erupted, Mu Chen¡¯s aura directly rocketed to the Holy King Seventh Layer Heaven fluctuation. "The me Emperor Divine Power, how is it possible, you actually have me Emperor Divine Power, impossible, there is no one in the world who possesses two types of Divine Power," the Dark Night Demon Wolf¡¯s face greatly changed speaking. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 583 - 582: Kill the Black Night Demon Wolf (3)

Chapter 583: Chapter 582: Kill the ck Night Demon Wolf (3)

"Emperor Yan, I possess not only the me Emperor Divine Power," Mu Chen dered as the Water God Divine Power and the Green Wood Divine Power surged forth, forming a new Divine Power with the amalgamation of four strengths,bined with the Divine Dragon Power, a total of five powerful forces making up the Divine Dragon Divine Power. "This is Divine Dragon Divine Power. You are a Divine Dragon Body wielder, no, how can a Divine Dragon Body wielder possibly merge so many Divine Powers? Even the great Divine Dragon of the past did not possess such an abundance of Divine Power. Why can you hold so much Divine Power?" It is true that a Divine Dragon Body can merge with many Divine Powers. In the past, the wielders of the Divine Dragon Body did not merge with many because, firstly, it was a time of peace, they had cultivated for countless years, and the strength of the Divine Dragon Body had been honed to an unfathomable level; merging more would only hinder the full potential of the Divine Dragon Power. Secondly, if a Divine Dragon Body truly merged with that much Divine Power, it would be viewed as an Evil Demon, and so naturally, the wielders would not merge excessively. Lastly, in today¡¯s world, where it is unclear who is good or bad, I only wish to be the strongest. What does it matter if I am regarded as an Evil Demon? Strength is the ultimate supremacy." With a thunderous shout, Mu Chen¡¯s golden Divine Power burst forth, instantly enveloping the surrounding space in a golden aura, shrouding the Dark Demon Wolf within it. "Divine Dragon, I realize my mistake, please have mercy on me," the ck Night Demon Wolf immediately pleaded for mercy, its voice filled with fear due to the overwhelming aura emanating from Mu Chen, far surpassing its own strength. "You are a great nourishment for the Divine Dragon Body, sparing you is out of the question," Mu Chen retorted as a massive Hand Seal suddenly took shape above the Demon Wolf¡¯s head and descended upon it with crushing force. "Let¡¯s do this, the power of the ck Night!" The Demon Wolf roared, unleashing waves of dark power in an attempt to fend off the golden energy. s, the Demon Wolf¡¯s strength was no longer as formidable as before; it was overpowered by the Hand Seal, and before anyone knew, Mu Chen¡¯s hand was already wielding a golden de formed from condensed golden energy. With a few blinks of an eye, he was before the ck Night Demon Wolf, slicing the Demon Wolf into pieces. The Demon Wolf howled before meeting its absolute demise. "Is this a Demon Core?" Mu Chen questioned as he extracted a ser ball-sized Demon Core from the Demon Wolf. A Demon Core embodies all the strength of a Divine Beast and can aid in human cultivation. However, due to its savage and vtile nature, a Demon Core is generally too much for ordinary people to Refine. "Mu Chen, you are actually a Divine Dragon Body?" Su Fei eximed, shocked, after witnessing Mu Chen dispatch the Demon Wolf. "Yes," Mu Chen nodded in response. "I knew it; you¡¯re anything but ordinary," Su Fei said in tears. "Stop crying, my silly wife. You¡¯re severely injured. Once I recover my full strength, I¡¯ll heal you. But for now, you can rely on consuming the flesh of the ck Night Demon Wolf to recover. It¡¯s a great tonic!" Mu Chen earnestly added. "Yes, it¡¯s a shame that I¡¯ve lost my Realm. Otherwise, maybe I could have broken through and reached the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven," Su Fei said seriously. "You will recover, my wife." "Is there hope for recovery?" "With me here, of course you will recover." "I believe you." Su Fei instinctively trusted Mu Chen, although she wasn¡¯t sure if what he had said was true. Mu Chen then quickly sliced the Demon Wolf¡¯s flesh, keeping only the tastiest parts for himself, disregarding bones, skin, head, and others. He then cut off arge chunk of the meat and started roasting it over mes. The rest of the flesh, Mu Chen ced into the space within his Jade Pendant, keeping it for others to also eat. "My wife, my barbecued dish will definitely be delicious. I¡¯m going to enter closed-door cultivation now. You savor it slowly and regain some vitality," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Yes," Su Fei nodded, immediately going over to where the meat was cooking over the me, drooling. Being a foodie, the sight of something delicious made her forget everything else instantly. "Demon Core, it¡¯s all up to you now," Mu Chen said as he swallowed the Demon Core whole. Instantly, the power of the Divine Dragon Body suppressed the Demon Core, and Mu Chen began to circte the Divine Dragon Technique, frantically refining the Demon Core. Following that, veins bulged on Mu Chen¡¯s face, his body¡¯s blood vessels burst, and streaks of blood trickled out¡ªexcruciating pain. However, Mu Chen gritted his teeth without making a sound, worried that Su Fei would be concerned for him. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t describe the pain, but he was sure it was a kind of despair, a pain so intense that it made life unbearable. If he weren¡¯t doing this to gain strength, to protect his woman, he would not have chosen to refine the Demon Core directly. Yet pain brought its rewards. Mu Chen¡¯s aura rose sharply, reaching the initial phase of the Venerable level and then slowly returning to thete phase of the Venerable Realm. However, after reaching this stage, breakthroughs became slower. As for Su Fei, after the meat was cooked, she immediately began to eat. The flesh and blood of a Holy King Level Divine Beast was a great nourishment. Just after consuming it, Su Fei felt a powerful energy being absorbed by her body, and herplexion slowly recovered. As time went by, three days and three nights passed in the blink of an eye. Su Fei did not go hungry because she had Demon Wolf meat, while Mu Chen practiced for three straight days, enduring pain for these entire three days. His aura finally reached the early phase of God Realm, but to break through further, he would have to continue refining, and there wasn¡¯t enough time for that, so he did not continue. "Wife, it¡¯s time to heal you," Mu Chen said seriously. "How will you heal me?" Su Fei asked with confusion. "You¡¯ve only used a Forbidden Technique, causing your Meridians to break. If I can restore your Meridians, you can start cultivating again," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Can Meridians really be restored?" "Just watch," Mu Chen said as the Golden Needle appeared, piercing into Su Fei¡¯s back. In an instant, a powerful force from Mu Chen entered Su Fei¡¯s body. Mu Chen did not use any special Needle Technique; he simply relied on his own strength to heal the Meridians. Indeed, Mu Chen¡¯s energy had a special effect; once entering Su Fei¡¯s body, her Meridians slowly restored, and herplexion, spirit, and other aspects rapidly returned to their strongest state. "Is it really this miraculous?" Su Fei said in shock. "Wife, thanks to your Bloodline, I don¡¯t know how, but I feel like my strength has changed. Restoring the Meridians is no issue at all," Mu Chen said lightly. "So if I earnestly cultivate and work hard, can I eventually return to the original Third Layer Heaven of the God Realm?" "Of course." "Then my lifespan can be extended, allowing me to stay by Mu Chen¡¯s side for even longer," Su Fei said joyfully. "Alright, don¡¯t be too happy too soon. We need to find a way out of here fast," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Hmm, but there¡¯s only this one cave mouth," Su Fei said seriously. "Then let¡¯s enter the cave mouth, and you climb onto my back right away." "Yes." Saying this, Su Fei immediately climbed onto Mu Chen¡¯s back, extremely happy, as if returning to her innocent and pure days of youth. Mu Chen too felt somewhat nostalgic. It seemed like back in the day, he would often carry Su Fei on his back home. The mere thought was filled with memories. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 584 - 583: Su Fei’s Terrifying Opportunity (Part 4)

Chapter 584: Chapter 583: Su Fei¡¯s Terrifying Opportunity (Part 4)

Soon, the two of them entered the cave, and the path was clear all the way until they reached the deepest part, where they encountered a sea of fire¡ªthis was the Phoenix Fire. Above the sea of fire, an extremely terrifying phoenix appeared, measuring over a dozen meters in size. "This is the Ancestor, the Phoenix n Ancestor. The Ancestor isn¡¯t dead," Su Fei said in shock upon seeing the Phoenix Ancestor. "The Phoenix Ancestor?" Mu Chen frowned deeply, and his expression turned extremely solemn. However, when the Phoenix turned its head, the two of them were shocked to see that the Ancestor was engulfed in a ck energy, and its eyes had turned ck. "This is the Ancestor on the verge of Demonic Transformation," Mu Chen said with a changed expression and a hint of gravity. "What¡¯s going on?" Su Fei asked urgently. "Your Ancestor is transforming into a Demon. I suspect the reason why this forbidden area exists is to control her." "But the Ancestor bing a Demon, that¡¯s impossible!" Su Fei eximed in shock, finding it unbelievable. "Nothing is impossible. If the Phoenix Ancestor fought against someone in the past and was imnted with a Demon Seed, she might transform into a Demon. Or, if during a breakthrough in her cultivation she failed and her demonic nature surged forth, these could all lead to her bing a Demon," Mu Chen exined seriously. "This..." Su Fei was shocked, feeling as if it really could be the case. "Ha-ha-ha, daring to invade my territory, you¡¯re seeking death." The Phoenix Ancestor shouted furiously, ready to attack Mu Chen. But just as the Phoenix Ancestor was about to move, the sea of fire shifted, and four massive pirs of fire surged up. In an instant, chains of me immediately locked onto the Phoenix Ancestor, immobilizing her. "Quick, leave this ce! I¡¯m about to undergo Demonic Transformation, to be controlled by the Demon. Leave quickly, or you will die," the Phoenix Ancestor shouted with a trace of fire returning to her eyes. "Ancestor!" Su Fei cried out. "Phoenix Elder, you¡¯ve set up a trap, we can¡¯t leave at all." "Use the Phoenix Essence Blood and drop it onto the energyyer, and then you can leave," the Phoenix Ancestor shouted. "Essence Blood?" Mu Chen¡¯s head throbbed, Su Fei¡¯s Bloodline had been devoured by his Divine Dragon Body, leaving no trace, and Su Fei no longer had Essence Blood. This was really problematic. "Aren¡¯t you people of the Phoenix n?" "Ancestor, I am, with a Phoenix Body, but my Bloodline is lost. This man is my partner, he doesn¡¯t have the Phoenix Bloodline." "Phoenix Body, you have the Phoenix Body?" The Phoenix Ancestor was taken aback with surprise and disbelief. "Yes, Ancestor." "Ha-ha-ha, the heavens have not forsaken our Phoenix n, have not forsaken our Phoenix n. Next, I will pass on my wisdom to you, the Phoenix Body can fully withstand my Bloodline Power," the Phoenix Ancestor said earnestly. "Ancestor, passing on your wisdom, you will die, we cannot allow it, we will surely find a way to save you," Su Fei immediately refused. "If you could havee earlier, there might have been a way, but it¡¯s toote now. The demonic nature has already invaded most of my power, there¡¯s no other way." The Phoenix Ancestor spoke solemnly, and also with a sense of relief that Su Fei still had such sentiments. "Elder, I¡¯m puzzled. How could someone as powerful as you sumb to demonic transformation?" "When the Divine Dragon waged war against the God Demons, I was poisoned with demon poison. We are of the Phoenix n; the Phoenix is capable of destroying heavens and earth, immune to all poisons. I thought nothing of it at first, but the poison slowly invaded me. Furthermore, my forced attempt at a breakthrough failure led to a full outbreak. To avoid causing worry, I hid here, in solitary cultivation, hoping to rid myself of the demon poison. Sadly, nothing changed." "Why didn¡¯t you seek help from others?" Mu Chen asked, puzzled. "Even the Phoenix couldn¡¯t resist. Who else in the world could possibly remove it?" the Phoenix elder sighed. "This..." Mu Chen was stunned, realizing the truth in the Phoenix elder¡¯s words. "Young man, let me tell youstly, when the Demon King was sealed, he condensed three drops of essence blood mixed with demon poison. One drop was given to me, and it¡¯s unknown who received the other two. You must be careful. Not everyone is as foolish as I am to resist the demon poison or to choose suicide," the Phoenix elder said lightly. "This..." Mu Chen¡¯s head spun, surprised by the Demon n¡¯s remaining move. No one wants to die, even if it means transforming into a demon. Some are willing to pay any price. Death is too frightening for Mu Chen to ignore the possibility that other two as powerful as the Phoenix elder have already sumbed to demon transformation. "Come over quickly. I¡¯m afraid the longer we wait, the harder it will be to control," the Phoenix elder called out loudly. "Okay." Mu Chen, bringing Su Fei with him, blinked and appeared before the Phoenix elder and entered. The Phoenix elder didn¡¯t think twice and immediately transformed into a woman. As soon as the transformation wasplete, Mu Chen was astounded by her beauty; the Moon God would pale in her presence. "It starts now." The Phoenix elder, aware of her dwindling lifespan, quickly formed a Seal and executed a secret technique for imparting profound knowledge. Suddenly, the Phoenix elder¡¯s Bloodline Power, Realm, everything, frantically flowed into Su Fei¡¯s body. Almost instantly, Su Fei¡¯s aura rocketed upwards¡ªSaint, Holy King, First Layer Heaven, all the way to the Ninth Layer Heaven. She also inherited the Phoenix elder¡¯s bloodline. Combined with her own Phoenix Body, her power became unimaginable. "Fortunees out of disaster!" Mu Chen marveled at the side, shocked at the incredible opportunity before them. However, after transferring all her power to Su Fei, the Phoenix elder began to suffer from the invasion of ck Qi; she was on the brink of demonic transformation and rapidly aging, her life force fading. "Elder!" Su Fei immediately embraced the Phoenix elder, her face drastically changing as she spoke. "I was supposed to die anyway. I¡¯ve lived for so many years. If I didn¡¯t break through that Realm, I wouldn¡¯t live for even a few more centuries. Birth, aging, sickness, and death are the natural order of life," the Phoenix elder earnestly said. "Elder, I don¡¯t want you to die," cried Su Fei, pleading. "I¡¯ll give it my all," Mu Chen said as the Golden Needle appeared. His energy soared as he executed the thirteenth Needle Technique, the Life Extension Needle, which could only be performed at the Saint Realm. The Life Extension Needle, a horrifying Needle Technique deployed at the expense of one¡¯s energy and lifespan, can extend life. However, the time it can extend depends entirely on one¡¯s fate. Suddenly, a needle plunged in, and the Phoenix elder¡¯s vitality was restored. Her beauty slowly returned to the state of breathtaking allure. Mu Chen acted simply. If someone has done him a favor, or it¡¯s about someone he cared for, he would go all out to assist them, pouring in all his power. "You crazy kid, what are you doing? Why would you let me live? I¡¯m about to turn into a demon, the consequences are unimaginable," the Phoenix elder berated. "Demonic Qi is poison to others but nutrition to me," Mu Chen replied. A surge of suction force emerged as he began to absorb the Demonic Qi. Chapter 585 - 584 God Realm Peak (5)

Chapter 585: Chapter 584 God Realm Peak (5)

"This..." free.w e bn.ov(e)l(. Whether it was the Phoenix Elder or Su Fei, their eyes widened in disbelief. Mu Chen was actually unafraid of the Demonic Qi, which was astounding. Demonic Qi or any Divine Power, facing the Divine Dragon Body, were merely nutrients, thus Mu Chen dared to boldly absorb them. Nevertheless, Mu Chen didn¡¯t have a 100% certainty, after all, it was the Essence Blood of the Demon King, but since the Phoenix Elder generously gave such an opportunity to Liu Yuxi, Mu Chen naturally decided to take the risk. Just like that, in no more than an hour, all of the Phoenix Elder¡¯s Demonic Qi was absorbed by Mu Chen into his Divine Dragon Bloodline, where the demonic forces and the Divine Dragon Body began a fierce sh. "How terrifying." As soon as the sh began, Mu Chen was shocked. The single drop of Essence Blood was too resilient, the Divine Dragon Body unable to suppress or refine it temporarily, and moreover, the Demonic Qi slowly flowed towards Mu Chen¡¯s Meridians. "What¡¯s wrong?" The recently recovered Phoenix Elder asked with a very worried expression. "Mu Chen, can you not absorb it?" "It¡¯s alright, I can absorb it, I¡¯ll try another method," said Mu Chen, "Mm," both women nodded. "Divine Dragon Technique, refine." Mu Chen shouted, not giving in to doubts, slowly beginning the refinement process. "It¡¯s working." Mu Chen was surprised and delighted, as he was actually able to counteract and refine the Demonic Energy. "Is it really working?" the two women asked in delight. "Mm," Mu Chen responded, immediately closing his eyes and refining like mad. "That¡¯s great, you almost lost your life there," the Phoenix Elder eximed with joy, as Mu Chen was able to hold his ground, which was the best possible oue. "Elder, I¡¯m going to transfer my power to you now," Su Fei said, about to perform a Sealing. "Are you mad? My body can bear the enlightenment, but doing that is courting death. Do you understand?" The Phoenix Elder immediately stopped her. "But I¡¯ve gained everything from the Elder, it¡¯s not fair," Su Fei earnestly said. "Being desire-less and untroubled, whether there are Realms or not, being without troubles, maybe then I canprehend the highest Realm," Phoenix Elder sighed. "This..." Su Fei felt helpless, not knowing how to respond. "Here, this is the Cultivation Technique inherited from generations of Phoenix Elders, the Phoenix Technique. I hope you can carry it forward," the Phoenix Elder said, transferring a surge of Soul Power into Su Fei¡¯s mind. "The Phoenix Technique?" Su Fei¡¯s expression changed, feeling a new Cultivation Technique emerge in her mind. "Alright, I¡¯m going into seclusion now, from here on out, worldly affairs have nothing to do with me. Take care of the Phoenix n," said the Phoenix Elder, walking towards a stone wall. "As youmand, Elder," Su Fei knelt down, bowing to the Phoenix Elder. The Phoenix Elder, having protected their Phoenix n for hundreds of years with numerous contributions, naturally deserved Su Fei¡¯s worship. "Holy King¡¯s Ninth Layer Heaven, could it be the legendary Nihility Realm?" Su Fei murmured, sitting down to meditate and contemte cultivation. The Nihility Realm, a Realm beyond the Ninth Layer Heaven of the Holy King, mysterious and immensely powerful, a realm, legend has it, only powerful beings have reached. The Nihility Realm, elusive and profound,prehending the great Dao, perhaps, many, including the Phoenix Elder, have been thwarted by this Realm. Just like that, the two of them continued cultivating, and after a full ten days, Mu Chen finally opened his eyes, having thoroughly refined the Essence Blood of the Demon King, unintentionally reaching the peak of the God Realm. But, he was also nearing the First Layer Heaven of the God Realm. "Fortunees after disaster!" eximed Mu Chen as he opened his eyes. It was a cmity, but the gains Mu Chen made after surviving it were unimaginable. "Mu Chen, how is it now?" As soon as Mu Chen woke up, Su Fei immediately opened her eyes and asked. "No worries, how about you?" "I¡¯m doing great, I feel so powerful, even stronger than you." "Well, you¡¯re a freak." Mu Chen sighed helplessly as he involuntarily received the power of the Phoenix elder, leaving him no choice. "Mu Chen, what do we do next? Continue cultivating here or leave?" "Of course we¡¯re leaving." Mu Chen remembered that a month since the great battle with Death God and Fire God was nearly up, and they had to leave soon. "Mm, let¡¯s hurry up and leave then!" Su Fei nodded. "Honey, this time, those filthy people from Phoenix Mountain must die without a burial ce." Mu Chen said seriously, his killing intent rising. "You don¡¯t have to tell me that ¡ª I¡¯d do it anyway." "If we take care of the Phoenix n, would youe with me?" "I¡¯m utterly disappointed in the Phoenix n, I will stay by your side." Su Fei said with a smile that could topple cities and states. "Thank you for always loving me." Mu Chen said and kissed Su Fei¡¯s forehead. "I also thank you for choosing to love me again." Su Fei hugged Mu Chen and said earnestly. "If it weren¡¯t for my wife being pregnant, I¡¯d really love to take you right here, right now, and taste you." Mu Chen said with a slight evil smile. "Stinky pervert, I hate that." Su Fei blushed as she spoke. "Come on, honey, you weren¡¯t blushing when you forced yourself on me back then." "I did that to save you." "I know, I know my wife is the best, but honey, you must have been pregnant for several months now, right? Why is your belly still so small?" Mu Chen asked. "I don¡¯t like having a big belly, it looks terrible, so I made it smaller." "Alright then." Mu Chenughed, understanding what was happening. Afterwards, as the couple yfully relived their early days of love, they unknowingly left the energyyer and returned to the outside world, back to Phoenix Mountain. However, at that moment, Phoenix Mountain, or rather the outside world, had already returned to calm, as the great battle seemed to have been over long ago. "I wonder how the Nine-tailed Roon and Earth God are doing, and what forces they represent, and why they helped me?" Mu Chen pondered with various doubts. "Who¡¯s there?" Just as they appeared, the strong members of the Phoenix n blinked an eye and surrounded Mu Chen and Su Fei. "Su Fei?" "Evil God?" "What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t these two supposed to be dead?" For a moment, all the strong ones who appeared changed their expressions, unable to believe what they were seeing. "Stop all the chirping here, have n Leader Phoenixe out, we have some ounts to settle." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Quick, go notify the n Leader toe out quickly," among them, the Supreme Elder, being the strongest, told someone nearby. "But you all will die too, such a disgraceful n of power, the Phoenix n might as well not keep you." Mu Chen spoke, and the terrifying Apollo mes blinked andshed out in front of everyone. "Evil God, I¡¯m not afraid of you." The Supreme Elder, scornful, turned into a phoenix and attacked Mu Chen. "The same move again, honey, I¡¯ll leave this to you, I¡¯ll handle the others." Mu Chen smiled. "Mm," Su Fei nodded, and with a blink she disappeared. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 586 - 585: Slaughter a Few People (Part 1)

Chapter 586: Chapter 585: ughter a Few People (Part 1)

Su Fei¡¯s attack was terrifyingly powerful. In an instant, she appeared right in front of the Supreme Elder, and with a mighty punch, she mmed the transformed phoenix form of the Supreme Elder hard into the ground, creating a huge crater. The Supreme Elder reverted back to human form, bleeding profusely. The Supreme Elder and the others were not actual phoenixes; they had only cultivated to a certain Realm, enabling them to transform into phoenixes and engage in fierce battle, which made them even more powerful. "Could they really be this strong?" The Supreme Elder and the others widened their eyes in sheer shock, their abilities severely surpassing their expectations. "You all shall die too!" Mu Chen roared in anger, his terrifying mes hunting down the other powerful fighters, In an instant, everyone was powerless to resist, being burnt to ashes by the mes. "Ah... stop..." The Phoenix n Leader immediately appeared, looking at Mu Chen and Su Fei, shouting loudly. "Seeking death, you pushed my woman to the brink of death. Today, if I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t consider myself human," Mu Chen said, giving Su Fei a look. "n Leader, if you want to kill us, you can¡¯t me us for fighting back," Su Fei said as her aura surged out. "Your aura... could it be that you¡¯ve met our ancestor, and he has given you all his powers?" "Don¡¯t mention our ancestor. When he was here, our Phoenix n never had to submit to anyone, nor did we exploit others. Today, you will surely die," Su Fei dered. With incredible speed, she charged at the Phoenix n Leader. "No, don¡¯t kill me," the n Leader, sensing Su Fei¡¯s aura, drastically changed his expression, attempting to escape immediately. "Escape is utterly impossible," Su Fei bellowed, suddenly appearing behind the n Leader and striking him with her palm. The n Leader was sent flying, coughing up blood violently. The gap between their realms made all the difference, it was like heaven and earth, and the n Leader had no intention of resisting, being sted away just like that. "Next, it¡¯ll be your turn to die," Mu Chen snorted coldly, blinking before appearing in front of the Supreme Elder, the mes directly obliterating him. And then the Phoenix n Leader, utterly and thoroughly killing everyone. Since from the beginning these people wanted to kill them, Mu Chen would never show mercy to his enemies, ensuring aplete cleanup to avoid future trouble. "Wife, what should we do next?" Mu Chen looked at Su Fei and asked. "There are two Supreme Elders in our n. Another is a Holy King of the Sixth Layer Heaven, my grandfather. My grandfather was imprisoned because he objected. I¡¯m going to rescue him now," Su Fei said earnestly. "Okay, I¡¯ll go with you." Next, Su Fei quickly rescued the Supreme Elder and other powerful figures. Finally, it was Su Fei¡¯s parents, with Mu Chen feeling quite awkward at the side. However, after Su Fei told them that Mu Chen, the Sun God, had desperately saved her, everyone gratefully thanked Mu Chen. For this reason, the Phoenix n once again recovered their original ethos. But now everyone regarded Su Fei as the ancestor because reaching the Ninth Layer Heaven as a Holy King, coupled with the Phoenix Body, was an extraordinary feat. Over the next two days, Mu Chen and Su Fei did not leave. Both stayed with the Phoenix n, helping them rebuild their confidence, and Mu Chen also promised to assist the Phoenix n. With Su Fei¡¯s strength, the Phoenix n gradually regained their self-assurance. In the end, Su Fei allowed her grandfather to be n Leader, passing the Cultivation Technique to him, and then she and Mu Chen returned to Tianhai City, back to this bustling metropolis. "Wife, remember not to expose your strength too easily," Mu Chen admonished on their way. "Understood, husband. I know all this," Su Fei replied, having reluctantly agreed to call him husband at his insistence, though her face unconsciously showed a hint of shyness. "Wife, you know I¡¯m married and already have several women by my side?" Mu Chen brought it up again. "I know all that, you can just treat me as your lover. I think I¡¯m the most suited to be your lover," Su Fei said with a smile. "Do you really think so, wife?" Mu Chen said, shocked. "The thing that makes me happiest is that you¡¯ve forgiven me for leaving back then and that you¡¯ve allowed me to stay by your side. That¡¯s all I wish for," Su Fei replied with a smile. "Thank you, wife." "Don¡¯t thank me. If you really want to thank me, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will never leave me," Su Fei said earnestly. "Yes, wife," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "Let¡¯s leave quickly!" "Okay." And so, the two of them leaped away at a breakneck pace, probably arriving at Tianhai City within minutes. Mu Chen decided not to reveal that they had already returned to Tianhai City, so he used his realm to travel back swiftly without using Divine Power. Since more than ten days had passed, all the women were incredibly worried, but there was nothing they could do, as their concern changed nothing when they themselves were powerless. "You little rascal, have you returned?" As soon as Mu Chen and Su Fei arrived at the vi, the Nine-tailed Roon suddenly appeared, transforming into a small nine-tailed roon and jumping onto Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder. "Nine-tails, are you alright?" Mu Chen said, looking at the Nine-tailed Roon with concern. "The furballs from the Azure Dragon n are not my match. After battling them for several hours, it all came to an end," the Nine-tailed Roon said seriously. "I will avenge this grudge against the Azure Dragon n sooner orter," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Tell me, what happened after you entered Phoenix Mountain?" Mu Chen didn¡¯t hold back, immediately exining everything that happened inside to the Nine-tailed Roon. "Su Fei, Fairy Su Fei, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Please take care of me in the future!" the Nine-tailed Roon immediately said to Su Fei. Su Fei was indeed so beautiful, just as beautiful as the Phoenix Elder, and even more so than the Moon God, because as her realm broke through, the stronger the woman¡¯s realm, the more beautiful the countenance became, and the same was true for men, bing very handsome unwittingly. "Hello, senior," Su Fei said with a smile. "By the way, Nine-tails, who exactly is the Earth God?" "She¡¯s an ally of the old man," the Nine-tailed Roon said indifferently. "An ally of the old man?" "Yes, the Earth God is a person of integrity. Knowing what the old man wants to do, he will naturally provide full support." "But why didn¡¯t the old mane himself? I almost lost my life." "Kid, you think Yun Country is under the old man¡¯s control? You think he¡¯s the number one in the world? If he acted, everyone would suspect you, and if your Divine Dragon Body was exposed, you know the consequences," the Nine-tailed Roon exined lightly. "I understand. It seems that it¡¯s time to be stronger, with time," Mu Chen said earnestly. "You can consider killing gods from foreign powers, swallowing their Divine Power. It¡¯s the fastest way to increase your realm." "Alright, the gods from Ju Country would be the best," Mu Chen said with a sly smile forming at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 587 - 586: Mu Chen Cooks (Part 2)

Chapter 587: Chapter 586: Mu Chen Cooks (Part 2)

"Do you have a goal now?" the Nine-tailed Roon asked. "Yeah, the Evil Spirit Divine Bird, preferably devouring the Divine Power of two," Mu Chen said with a smile. "You make your own decisions. You walk your own path in the future, but now that you¡¯re all right, I¡¯ll take my leave first." fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m "Hold on, take this¡ªflesh of the ck Night Demon Wolf, you can use it to exchange for wine." Mu Chen took out a huge piece of meat from the space within the Jade Pendant as he spoke. "Holy crap, the flesh of the Dark Demon Wolf, that¡¯s super nourishing! You little rascal actually killed a Dark Night Demon Wolf," the Nine-tailed Roon eximed in shock, unabashedly swallowing it down. "Just a fortunate kill." "Kid, do you have any more?" the Nine-tailed Roon asked earnestly. "Hehe, no more." "Stingy bugger, but thanks anyway." After saying that, the Nine-tailed Roon blinked and disappeared. "Why leave so quickly, didn¡¯t even ask what¡¯s happened during this time," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Honey, I¡¯m a bit nervous," Su Fei said, looking very worried as the two approached the vi¡¯s entrance. "Don¡¯t be scared, Liu Yuxi is no demon, she can¡¯t eat you alive, and after all, you¡¯re my first love, muster your courage," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Okay!" Su Fei nodded. Next, the two of them immediately entered the vi. The vi was beautiful, with a swimming pool, flowers and nts on both sides, and the pleasant sound of birds and fragrance of flowers¡ªit was very beautiful. "Hey wifey, I¡¯m back," Mu Chen said earnestly as he just got inside. However, Liu Yuxi was not there¡ªonly Shui Linglong was there cooking, and since it was five-thirty, Shui Linglong was also starting to prepare dinner. "Stinky rogue you?" Shui Linglong, dressed in cooking garments, said in astonishment. "What, forgotten me so quickly?" Mu Chen smiled, walked over to Shui Linglong, embraced her delicate waist, and said softly. "Stinky rogue, I thought something had happened to you, noting back for so many days. Liu Yuxi and I were so worried," Shui Linglong cried and immediately said. "Alright, alright, I¡¯m back now, and I won¡¯t make you worry in the future," Mu Chen wiped Linglong¡¯s tears and said gently. "Really?" Shui Linglong asked with a pitiable look. "Really," Mu Chen kissed Linglong¡¯s cheek earnestly and said. "That¡¯s more like it," Shui Linglong said with a smile. "Where¡¯s Yuxi?" "She¡¯s probably still at work or on her way back," Shui Linglong replied. "Are you Shui Linglong?" Su Fei asked somewhat awkwardly as she approached immediately upon arriving. "Are you the hooligan¡¯s first love, Su Fei?" Shui Linglong¡¯s face changed as she uttered these words. "Yes." "That¡¯s great, I finally get to see the real deal. I heard that hooligan was head over heels in love with you, to the point of an evesting bond," Shui Linglong said as she took Su Fei¡¯s hand joyfully. "It was okay; he was indeed quite nice to me at the time." "Hey, hey, hey, Shui Linglong, you still have to cook, you know?" Mu Chen said right away. "I¡¯ll leave that to you. Who told you to make us worry? Serve us well. Besides, I want to have a good chat with Su Fei, so don¡¯t interrupt," Shui Linglong said earnestly. "I... damn it... I refuse!" Mu Chen cursed, taken aback by Shui Linglong¡¯s sudden assertiveness. "Hey, hooligan, I¡¯m now in the Third Layer Heaven of the Divine Realm," Shui Linglong said with a pinch of her hand and a smile. "Just talk it out, no need to get physical," Su Fei quickly said, sensing that the atmosphere was tense. "Dear, I was wrong. I¡¯ll make you some delicious food," Mu Chen surrendered immediately upon hearing about her realm, knowing well that he was merely at the peak of the Divine Realm and no match for her. "Next up, let¡¯s prepare a grand feast for thedies!" Mu Chen said as he headed to the fridge to grab more delicious ingredients. He also took out some Dark Demon Wolf flesh, slicing it into pieces for skewers and so on. The dinner tonight was to be very rich indeed. Mu Chen busied himself and quickly called all thedies. A month had almost passed, and summoning everyone to the vi was the best option. Upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s voice, thedies¡¯ first reactions were mostly worry and excitement; they expressed their eagerness to head to the vi as soon as they finished their respective tasks. Luckily, there were a few empty rooms in the vi, just enough to amodate everyone. Today, Mu Chen was scheming devilishly; he wanted to conquer all thedies for some fun in the water and rolling in the sheets, the joys of life. Following, the first to arrive was Dongfang Aoxue, dressed in an enchanting bluecy dress. After giving Mu Chen a hug upon her arrival, she quickly went to chat with Su Fei, greatly curious about Mu Chen¡¯s ex-girlfriend. But upon seeing Su Fei¡¯s stunning beauty, even more so than Liu Yuxi, she could only feel envious. The second to arrive was Yao Yue, donning ultra-short shorts and a cropped top, wearing her confidence with her 95-point beauty. After her arrival, she chatted with Su Fei and got to know each other. She wanted to help Mu Chen, but Shui Linglong immediately stopped her, leaving Yao Yue no choice but to feel helpless. Yao Yue had made a lot of progress, reaching the Divine Realm Legend, which was hard to believe. Then came Xue Jinxuan, as alluring as ever, wearing a ck, somewhat transparent dress that showcased her jade legs and ample curves, which proved to be a temptation for anyone. She brought over a variety of fine wines to celebrate, and with her usualziness, she offered no help to Mu Chen, who was on the verge of tears. The fourth and fifth arrivals were Ye Xian¡¯er and Tong Lisha. With beautyparable to Liu Yuxi¡¯s, Ye Xian¡¯er was simply enchanting just by standing there. Tong Lisha was a mixed-race beauty, which added to her aura of mystery. After Yaya left, they returned to their original ce of residence, but Tong Lisha stayed with her, so the two women had each other¡¯spany. After chatting with Mu Chen and catching up for a few moments, they too went off to join the otherdies. A group of women together can be quite formidable, chatting about everything, even nning to y mahjong. Xue Jinxuan ended up directly calling a henchman to bring a few mahjong sets over, causing Mu Chen to feel a bit awkward. The sixth was Qin Xueqi, carrying herself with elegance and allure, exuding a sense of desire. Like the otherdies, Qin Xueqi quickly joined the chat with thedies, teasing Mu Chen from time to time, creating a very cheerful scene. Having been away from thedies for a while, Mu Chen felt a bit guilty and willingly prepared delicious food for them. After all, a man who cooks for women is the most attractive. Thest one to arrive was Liu Yuxi, dressed in resplendent red, exuding nobility and charm, along with a cool dignity that highlighted all the finest aspects of womanhood. The instant she stepped in, everyone, including Mu Chen, could feel hermanding presence. Chapter 588 - 587 Yaya Appears (3)

Chapter 588: Chapter 587 Yaya Appears (3)

"Hmm, a hooligan? All thedies?" Just entering, Liu Yuxi swept a nce across the entire hall, saw all thedies and Mu Chen cooking, and was very surprised because he had juste in and didn¡¯t know anything. "Empress has returned." "Wife." Mu Chen looked at Liu Yuxi with a smile and had already approached her. fr.eew eb novel. "Yu Xi." Su Fei¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "You rascal, you¡¯ve been away for so long without a word, don¡¯t you know we were worried?" Seeing Mu Chen appear, Liu Yuxi reverted to a demure woman¡¯s demeanor and spoke earnestly. "Uh uh uh..." Thedies were shocked, not expecting Liu Yuxi, when acting demurely, to be so out of character, and it was too unlike her. "Alright wife, I¡¯vee back, haven¡¯t I? And I¡¯m cooking for you, see? Am I not an exceptionally outstanding man?" "Hmm, then keep being outstanding like this! From now on, you take care of every meal." Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, and she said with a smile. "Hahaha, the Empress is mighty and domineering; the Empress is formidable." Thediesughed heartily. "Oh man, wife, you¡¯re not cute anymore." Mu Chen said, nearly in tears. "Who told you not toe back to us for so many days, and this time you didn¡¯t even notify me, making me thest to know about your return." Liu Yuxi felt angry just thinking about it. "Isn¡¯t this just a surprise for my wife?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Hehe, I¡¯ve seen the surprise, you go have fun by yourself!" Liu Yuxi said, and after cing her bag down, immediately started chatting with thedies. "Damn, this..." Mu Chen wanted to cry again and went back to his cooking. "Su Fei?" Liu Yuxi came over to thedies and said looking at Su Fei. Thedies were gathered around the sofa, each holding a ss of wine. "Yu Xi, we¡¯ve already met." Su Fei said with a smile. "Not bad, we¡¯ve met." Liu Yuxi said with a smile. Yu Xi remembered,st time Su Fei had left with a child, and Mu Chen seemed unhappy. "Yu Xi is getting more and more beautiful." Su Fei didn¡¯t know what else to say. "You¡¯re the most beautiful, you¡¯re the first most beautiful woman I¡¯ve met." Liu Yuxi said again. "Thank you for thepliment." "Su Fei, we¡¯re all family now, the only enemy is one, the stinky rascal." Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she spoke. "Yes, the stinky rascal is ourmon enemy." Thedies echoed. "This..." Su Fei was confused and couldn¡¯t wrap her head around the situation. "This stinky rascal flirts around, aren¡¯t you angry?" "Indeed, it¡¯s maddening." Su Fei looked a bit peeved. How could she not be? In the past, there was only Mu Chen, but now she had to share him with so many others, naturally, she was very upset. "So, Su Fei, from now on don¡¯t be soft on him. Even if he wants to roll in the sheets, just don¡¯t." Liu Yuxi said seriously. Mu Chen was originally cooking crabs, but upon hearing Liu Yuxi¡¯s words, he felt like crying without tears. There was nothing he could do; Liu Yuxi was now nearly at the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven, terrifyingly powerful, and Mu Chen couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her. "Damn, luckily most of the power from the Demon Core wasn¡¯t refined yet, which at least will allow me to enter the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven. Then I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Liu Yuxi." Mu Chen thought about it and felt quite smug. "That guy can¡¯t leave for now, I¡¯m pregnant," Su Fei said, her face changing colour as she spoke. "Right! You¡¯re pregnant, but where¡¯s the belly? Why isn¡¯t it showing?" Liu Yuxi suddenly thought of something and asked seriously. "Pregnant? How is that possible?" The other women couldn¡¯t believe it, they had rolled in the sheets with Mu Chen and didn¡¯t get pregnant, so how could Su Fei be pregnant? "I¡¯ve tucked in my belly, it looks ugly when it¡¯s too big. As for why the husband didn¡¯t get you pregnant after being with you, I guess he was in control. When I forced myself on him, he couldn¡¯t control it, plus I was lucky, so I got pregnant," Su Fei blushed as she spoke. "This damn rascal, we also want to have babies," Ye Xian¡¯er and Qin Xueqi said seriously, but the other women didn¡¯t speak. They wanted children, but they knew they weren¡¯t ready. "Su Fei, you have to take good care of yourself in the future, don¡¯t stress the baby," the women also said with concern. "Wow, it¡¯s amazing! The damn rascal is going to have a child, it¡¯s really wonderful," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. The women then chatted happily together, with Liu Yuxi not feeling jealous, and Su Fei also found Liu Yuxi very nice. The rtionship between the women slowly improved, while Mu Chen was left to cook painfully alone. However, they were just teasing Mu Chen. After chatting for about fifteen minutes, they all went over to help Mu Chen with cooking. It was very convenient for Mu Chen to cook, as he directly gathered the power of the mes of Sun God Apollo, and one by one delicious dishes were freshly made. As the women busied themselves, their bond quickly grew stronger. They all were very understanding, each of them excellent, without anypetition or jealousy, all loving Mu Chen deeply. Because of this, they all got along very well, and Mu Chen felt very gratified. An hour passed, and a dozen delicious dishes appeared. The women set everything up by the swimming pool, where there was plenty of space. They all looked forward to the feast since it was made by Mu Chen. "So delicious," the women sat down and without another word, immediately started eating. "The rascal¡¯s cooking skills aren¡¯t bad!" "That¡¯s because I trained him well," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. Once again, the women were abuzz with conversation. "Wives, you eat first, I¡¯ll go call Master Yi over," Mu Chen lit a cigarette, preparing to leave. "Master Yi has gone back to his family, he said now that you¡¯ve be so awesome, and the women are also very impressive, he couldn¡¯t stand the blow and left," Liu Yuxi said, chuckling while eating a big lobster. "Alright! It looks like without Yaya, Master Yi is lonely," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Rascal, stop smoking ande eat quickly." "Wives, you go ahead and eat. The highlight ising up next," Mu Chen said as mes surged and the delicious meat of the ck Night Demon Wolf appeared, which Mu Chen promptly grilled. "So fragrant," the aroma changed the women¡¯s expressions the instant he started grilling. In no time, pieces of sulent ck Night Demon Wolf meat appeared on the table, apanied by condiments, very fragrant and delicious. "Daddy, Mommy," at that moment, Yaya appeared at the door eating ice cream, running over excitedly. Yaya was as adorable as ever, with her pigtails and baby face, very cute. "Yaya!" The women, seeing Yaya, excitedly ran over, and Ye Xian¡¯er was the first to lift Yaya and give her several kisses. "Howe Yaya hasn¡¯t changed? But wait, her aura has reached that of the Divine King, it has fluctuated. Shouldn¡¯t she have turned into Chi You?" Mu Chen was puzzled, with many questions, even finding it hard to believe. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 589 - 588: Martial Arts Tournament (Part Four)

Chapter 589: Chapter 588: Martial Arts Tournament (Part Four)

The Nine-tailed Roon appeared on the other side, equally shocked, unable to believe this was real, it was too unexpected. Afterwards, thedies and Yaya caught up with each other, and as soon as Yaya saw the delicious food, she started to eat immediately, forgetting about the existence of Mu Chen. After grilling quite a lot of the ck Night Demon Wolf¡¯s meat, Mu Chen immediately went over to Yaya¡¯s ce and picked her up. Yaya just said "Daddy" twice before continuing to eat. "This Yaya, hasn¡¯t changed a bit." Watching Yaya like this, Mu Chen thought to himself. "Yaya, where have you been these days?" "Demon World." Yaya seriously said. "Demon World, then the devouring of Demons?" "That bad guy is organizing his minions, anyway I don¡¯t care." Yaya said indifferently. "Your strength has increased, don¡¯t you feel any difort?" Mu Chen asked. "Not at all, Daddy!" "This ... shouldn¡¯t be ... " Mu Chen pondered, feeling that there seemed to be secrets hidden within Yaya. "What is Daddy thinking about?" Yaya asked. "Nothing, Yaya, continue eating!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Daddy makes such delicious food, I haven¡¯t had it in so many days." Yaya said happily. "Then eat a bit more." "Mhm mhm." After Mu Chen ate a few pieces of the Dark Night Demon Wolf meat, he directly called the old man. "Kid, I thought you didn¡¯t make it out alive." From the other end of the phone, Emperor roared withughter. "Old man, stop with the cold jokes, there¡¯s something strange going on, Yaya suddenly came back, her Realm is at least at the Divine King Realm, but she has not turned into Chi You." "Yaya is indeed the reincarnation of Chi You, her strength has increased, her Realm has increased, and she hasn¡¯t turned into Chi You. The only exnation is that Yaya has not awakened Chi You¡¯s memories, or maybe Chi You has lost heart and merely wants to live as Yaya, that¡¯s the only exnation." "Alright, I got it, but this is good, we have an extra super powerful figure." "You just enjoy your little luck! But I have something to tell you, what Realm are you in now?" "Divine Realm Peak." "That¡¯s good, in five days, it will be the martial artspetition, all talents will gather at Sacred Dao Mountain, you should go too." "Old man, what does the martial artspetition have to do with me?" "Do you want the Stele left by the Ancestor Wu Hai for understanding?" the old man said lightly. "Ancestor Wu Hai, the old man, is he the one you told me about, one of the strongest ancestors of humankind?" "Mhm." "I can¡¯t believe his Inheritance Stele has appeared." Mu Chen was excited. It was said Ancestor Wu Hai had a breakthrough from the Holy King Realm into the Void Realm, or even something more frightening. Mu Chen was very much looking forward to the Stele he left behind. "How many spots are there?" Mu Chen asked. "Ten of the strongest talents, and it¡¯s only once every hundred years, cherish this opportunity. In my time, I also entered the Stele Ancestor Wu Hai left behind, breaking through the Realm effortlessly," Emperor said faintly. "I know, this time, I will give it my all." Mu Chen stated earnestly. "Mhm, do you have any other business here?" "The big battle with the Ye Family is tomorrow, old man, will anyone stop it?" "Acting with the authority of Emperor Yan, the evidence is irrefutable, what are you afraid of?" "Uh-huh, I got it." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Alright, hanging up now." "Mhm." "Darling, a big battle is likelying up, so use this time to be stronger and stronger." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Will theye tomorrow, a monthter?" the girls asked. "You don¡¯t need to worry about that, they will definitelye." "What do we do if theye?" the girls asked again. "Don¡¯t worry, this time I won¡¯t be battling those powerhouses; I¡¯ll use my own strength to crush anyone." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Husband, have you reached the Divine Realm Ninth Layer?" "No." "Tsk." The girls were speechless, unsure of where Mu Chen¡¯s confidence wasing from. "Just rx! If all else fails, I have my wife Yu Xi." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Pervert, do I really need to reveal myself? What if it brings trouble to the family?" Liu Yuxi asked. "If you don¡¯t expose your physique, how would your family find out about you?" "That¡¯s true." Liu Yuxi said, a bit embarrassed. "I¡¯m here too." Yaya said earnestly. "Mhm mhm, got it. Yaya, what realm are you in?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Anyway, Yaya is very strong." "Alright, Yaya, keep it up." Liu Yuxi said with augh. "Okay, Yaya, with Daddy here, Daddy will handle it if he can¡¯t solve it, then it¡¯s your turn, got it?" "Understood." Following that, everyone cheerfully started their meal, asionally teasing Yaya, which caused everyone to burst intoughter. After a little over an hour, dinner was over, and after tidying up, the girls each chose a room to sleep in, though they slept two or three to a room. But now that the girls had their realms, they didn¡¯t need to cultivate, so they all sat down and began to train intently. Mu Chen then went from one woman to the next, performing the twelfth Marrow Cleansing Divine Needle on each one, enhancing their aptitude, and then using ck me mes to elevate their physical realm, granting the girls unimaginable benefits. After doing all this, Mu Chen didn¡¯t think too much, sat down to cultivate, and began to Refine the demon cores, breaking through more realms, facing the impending crisis. Soon, the night came to an end, and the next morning arrived. Mu Chen left the vi early but had prepared breakfast for the girls. As a man, especially since all the girls had just started living together, Mu Chen naturally had to do well. After waking up, the girls saw the sumptuous breakfast, no longer caring where Mu Chen was, and after eating, they got busy with their own things, some working, others cultivating. "Once this busy period is over, I¡¯m ready to take the girls on a trip for a few days. Constantly cultivating and working can be problematic." Mu Chen said as he transformed into Emperor Yan after leaving, his gaze shifting. "But only after the martial arts conference is over." Mu Chen smiled and vanished, his destination: the Ye Family. The power of Mu Chen as Emperor Yan had almost returned to the Divine King¡¯s peak strength, which is equivalent to the realm of a Sixth Layer Holy King. However, if the ck me surged out, coupled with the continuous mes from the me God Pearl, Mu Chen was confident to say that even battling a Seventh Layer Heaven Holy King would be within his qualifications. Mu Chen had time now; with more of it, he could surely reach a level beyond anyone¡¯s reach. "Ye Family,e out to me." Mu Chen quickly arrived at the Ye Family, his terrifying Emperor Yan aura spread out, and the whole Ye Family was shaken. "Emperor Yan, what are you trying to do?" Upon Mu Chen¡¯s arrival, the Fire God and the Heavenly God appeared before Mu Chen in a blink. "The two of you, as a Guardian handling my affairs, it¡¯s none of your business, right!" Mu Chen looked at them with a hint of challenge and spoke indifferently. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 590 - 589 Ye Family Acts (5)

Chapter 590: Chapter 589 Ye Family Acts (5)

Mu Chen truly felt that these two were too troublesome. Emperor Yan, after all, belonged to apletely different level of power. Since when did he have to be managed by these two? "Emperor Yan, you are a Guardian; we respect you as such. However, your attitude seems to be aimed at annihting the Ye Family which naturally prompts us to intervene. The Ye Family must stay," the Heavenly God said indifferently. "Staying or not is your business, but the Ye Family stole Ye Zu¡¯s Bloodline, and I happened to find out about it. Naturally, I must intervene. Everyone is familiar with Ye Zu¡¯s Bloodline; surely you aren¡¯t nning on covering for them!" Mu Chen sneered. "What good is Ye Zu¡¯s Bloodline in the hands of a little girl? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it stayed with the strongest member of the Ye Family?" the Fire God said. "So, does that mean you would give your Divine Power to a stronger Martial Arts practitioner?" Mu Chen sneered. "You ....." The Fire God¡¯s face changed, but he didn¡¯t know how to rebut. "If you don¡¯t know how to answer, just stay quiet and watch me. Understand?" Mu Chen shouted loudly. "Emperor Yan, are you suggesting to lead those two into a deadly situation? That way, the Ye Family would be finished," the Heavenly God spoke again. "What do you mean, exactly?" "How about we end this matter here?" the Heavenly God spoke again. "What if I say no?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Then don¡¯t me us for stopping you," the Heavenly God said indifferently. "Stopping it? A great battle between us would cause the heavens to split and the earth to shatter. Then we¡¯ll see who takes responsibility and who is right or wrong. Moreover, Heavenly God, your severe interference, if known by Dao Venerable, what do you think your oue would be?" Mu Chen spoke again. Behind the Guardian, there are forces of their own; Dao Venerable, one of the strongest humans, his power is unfathomable and not something Heavenly God and Fire God can contend with since their powers haven¡¯t fully recovered to their peak. "You ..." The Heavenly God¡¯s face changed, his gaze shifted, falling into contemtion. "Emperor Yan you must think carefully, the Ye Family is under Holy King¡¯s influence. Don¡¯t make a mess, or the consequences will be severe," the Heavenly God immediately said. "Severe or not is not for you to decide, understood?" Mu Chen sneered. "Hmph." Heavenly God felt helpless; there was no way to prevent it. The Ye Family had gone too far, plus with Emperor Yan taking action because of Ye Zu¡¯s daughter, they couldn¡¯t stop it. Mu Chen no longer bothered with the two, instantly arriving at the n Leader of Ye¡¯s house, and shouted: "n Leader Ye,e out immediately, and bring Ye Wukuang." "Heavenly God, aren¡¯t you going to interfere?" the Fire God said with a grim look. "They¡¯re bringing it upon themselves, can¡¯t me others," the Heavenly God said helplessly. "But it¡¯s the Ye n Bloodline! Such a development for the two of them would be a great help to us!" "So what do you suggest, are we really going to battle with Emperor Yan? When heaven and earth shatter, the consequences formon folk are unimaginable." "Is Emperor Yan that powerful?" "Yes, from what can be sensed, he holds at least the strength of a Divine King at his peak, much stronger than you. Although I can suppress him, I can¡¯t guaranteeplete suppression, and moreover, we aren¡¯t authorized to suppress what a Guardian does," the Heavenly God said helplessly. freew\e bnovel "Ah..." the Fire God sighed, especially since it was Emperor Yan. "Emperor Yan, how dare you yell in our Ye Family¡¯s house, are you seeking death?" At this moment, n Leader Ye and Ye Wukuang quickly appeared, their murderous intent escting as they looked at Mu Chen. "Holy King Double Layer Heaven, Holy King Sixth Layer Heaven, you two have progressed quickly! The Ye n Bloodline isn¡¯t bad at all!" Mu Chen looked at the two, and said seriously. "Young man, what are you trying to say?" Both darkened their faces as they spoke. "What am I trying to say? There¡¯s a debtor for every grievance. You snatched the Ye Zu Bloodline, today I will make youpensate for it." Mu Chen roared, terrifying me surging out, wrapping the surrounding space. "So powerful, ancestor save me." As the terrifying me surged, n Leader Ye¡¯s face radically changed, filled with fear. f\reewebn ovel(. "Emperor Yan, your power is so much stronger than before, impossible, it¡¯s only been a few days, how could it be like this." Ye Wukuang¡¯s face dramatically altered as he spoke. "There¡¯s nothing impossible, strong is strong, the weak are the weak, today you will pay the price." Mu Chen roared, the terrifying me congealing into a dragon, charging towards the two. "Escape." Ye Wukuang¡¯s face drastically changed, his first thought was to flee. "Think you can escape? Is that possible?" Mu Chen roared, a powerful me encircling into a sphere, trapping Ye Wukuang inside. "Ye Zu Bloodline, Bloodline Power." Ye Wukuang roared, a terrifying power surged, closely approaching the strength of the Seventh Layer Heaven of a Holy King, consolidating powerful energy, counteracting against Mu Chen. "ck me Fire." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately gathered ck me, frantically annihting Ye Wukuang. For a moment, the sh between the me power and Ye Wukuang¡¯s power was intense, yet Ye Wukuang still managed to escape, breaking through the ck me. "You can¡¯t escape." Mu Chen spoke, blinking to intercept Ye Wukuang, his power climbing once more. This time, Mu Chen included the power of the Sun God, though enwrapped by me, only making his power more terrifying. For a moment, horrifying mes exploded, surrounding space enveloped by the mes, blocking Ye Wukuang again. "Emperor Yan, show mercy where you can." Ye Wukuang roared. "Show mercy where you can, but when you once took away someone¡¯s Bloodline and even tried to force someone¡¯s daughter, why didn¡¯t I see you showing mercy?" Mu Chen roared, charging at Ye Wukuang. "Block it." Ye Wukuang roared, immediately consolidating power to block the me. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t block it this time; the terrifying me sted him flying out, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face pale. "Youe here too." Mu Chen said, consolidating his power, manipting n Leader Ye toe over, enveloped by the mes. "Bloodline,e out as well." Mu Chen roared, a tremendous suction force crazily extracting the Bloodline from n Leader Ye, specifically that pure part of the Ye Zu Bloodline, and of course, his Essence Blood power, Mu Chen always thorough in his actions. Essence Blood, the purest power of a person¡¯s Bloodline Power, was also a significant supplement for Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯splexion. Next, n Leader Ye let out a scream, a particrly agonizing scream. Just like that, a few minutester, n Leader Ye¡¯splexionpletely pale, was forcefully thrown down by Mu Chen, harshly smashing into a building, fresh blood continuously pouring out. "Holy King, save me, save me." Ye Wukuang roared, in fear. "No one can save you." "Enough." Suddenly, a force appeared, enveloping Ye Wukuang, and just like that, he disappeared from in front of Mu Chen. "What¡¯s going on? Who exactly is it?" Mu Chen roared. "Emperor Yan, don¡¯t go too far." The voice spoke again. "Who are you exactly?" "You don¡¯t have the right to know." The voice said, andpletely disappeared. Chapter 591 - 590 Ghost God Strikes (Part 1)

Chapter 591: Chapter 590 Ghost God Strikes (Part 1)

"Damn." Mu Chen was annoyed, but there was nothing he could do, as the aura of this person had already surpassed that of the Holy King Ninth Layer Heaven, a very powerful individual. "Emperor Yan, you have angered the superior, you better watch out." Heavenly God and Fire God disdainfully said, then disappeared instantly. "Who the hell is this person? I only felt an extremely terrifying presence nearby." Mu Chen ignored their words and said worriedly, unclear enemies are the most dangerous. "Could it be that Holy King guy?" "Kid, stop guessing, it¡¯s the Ghost God." Nine-tailed Roon suddenly appeared and said. "Nine-tails, what does Ghost God have to do with them?" Mu Chen asked, puzzled and shocked. "No rtion, but I don¡¯t know why he took action. Besides, Ghost God¡¯s strength is decent and nobody wants to offend him, even your identity as Emperor Yan can do nothing." Nine-tailed Roon spoke indifferently. "Forget it, this grudge, when my strength is sufficient, I¡¯ll settle it slowly." "Okay." Nine-tailed Roon said, and disappeared with a blink of an eye. Mu Chen also didn¡¯t stay any longer and left instantly. It was noon at that time, Mu Chen directly appeared at Xian¡¯er Group and then went to Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office. However, Mu Chen felt awkward, Xian¡¯er was not around, but he saw Tian Xiang. Tian Xiang, Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s secretary, was almost harassed once, but was saved by Mu Chen, and had always been very fond of him, but it had been months and Mu Chen didn¡¯t know how Tian Xiang was. "Mu Chen?" Tian Xiang was startled when she saw Mu Chen, and then was overjoyed. Tian Xiang was also quite a beauty, scoring more than eighty out of one hundred. To outsiders, she was already very beautiful, which was very rare, and dressed in professional attire added more questions naturally. "Tian Xiang beauty, where¡¯s Ye Xian¡¯er?" "The president is having lunch. I am going there too, Mu Chen, why don¡¯t you join us!" "I am not an employee of thepany, is that really okay?" "What¡¯s not okay about that, the president of thepany has the final say, she can casually say you are someone important, it¡¯s just a matter of words. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I want to talk with you." "About Tian Xiang, do you still have feelings for me..." Mu Chen started to say. "Not anymore, I already have a boyfriend." Tian Xiang said with a smile. "Boyfriend? Who is it?" Mu Chen asked, puzzled. "Someone wealthy and handsome from thepany, and he studied abroad, he treats me really well." Hearing ¡¯wealthy and handsome¡¯ and ¡¯studied abroad¡¯, Mu Chen instinctively frowned, somewhat worried for Tian Xiang. "Can I ask directly, have you slept with him?" Mu Chen asked. "Mu Chen, why are you asking this, do you want to do something to me?" Tian Xiang¡¯s face changed as she spoke. "Tian Xiang, you misunderstood, men understand men, I want to help you out and see if this man is a good person." "Oh, not yet, because I want to give myself to him when we get married. But I think, I probably can¡¯t hold on, under his strong demands, I can only give myself to him." "Silly girl, that¡¯s good, I¡¯ll have someone check him out for you." Mu Chen said, picking up his phone immediately. Mu Chen thought it was simple, since they met, he would help Tian Xiang out to avoid her being yed by men in the future. "Mu Chen, is this really okay?" Tian Xiang still seemed worried. "There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, and I¡¯ll make it clean, you won¡¯t be troubled." "Okay." "Hello, boss." Qilin said excitedly over the phone. "Check someone for me, oh yeah, what¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s name?" "Gu Yang." Tian Xiang said lightly. "Gu Yang, the recent returnee." "Boss, she already has a boyfriend, aren¡¯t you letting it go?" "Get lost, send me the details as soon as you find anything." Mu Chen said seriously. "Yes, boss." "Hung up." "Okay." "There, it¡¯s settled! Let¡¯s go grab some food, I¡¯m also hungry." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Okay." Next, led by Tian Xiang, Mu Chen quickly reached the employee cafeteria and came to Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s table. Along the way, Mu Chen was a major subject of discussion, and now sitting opposite the president fueled even more gossip. "Damn hooligan, why are you here?" Ye Xian¡¯er was shocked when she saw Mu Chen. "Why, don¡¯t you want me toe to see you?" Mu Chen touched Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s head and smiled. "I do, of course, I do. Very much so." Ye Xian¡¯er blushed and spoke. "Shy about what, you¡¯ll be shyerter." Mu Chen smirked. "I know." "Mu Chen, the food is here." Tian Xiang said, bringing over the meal. "And it¡¯s quite a feast." Mu Chen noted upon seeing the meal. "That¡¯s expected, look who the president is." "Women." Mu Chen chuckled. Just like that, the three of them happily chatted away. Many people envied them, being able to chat, talk, and joke with the president, who was a woman of heavenly beauty; everyone wished to be Mu Chen. \n(o)v.e\l For a while, many spected about Mu Chen¡¯s identity: a kept man, rich second generation, boyfriend, husband, or perhaps Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s brother, etc., various kinds. Mu Chen didn¡¯t care about such discussions, seeing them as nothing unusual. At that moment, Qilin also immediately called. "How is it?" Mu Chen answered and asked immediately. "Boss, there¡¯s a problem with this person." "What problem?" "He¡¯s a rich second generation, his father deals with oil, he has three foreign girlfriends abroad, and two girls in the country, he¡¯s a real yboy," Qilin said tly. "I understand." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, knowing that Tian Xiang had been tricked. "Boss, when will youe back here?" "I¡¯lle back when I have time." "Okay! But Qi Qiangwei misses you." "I know, tell her toe over." "She looked for you before but didn¡¯t know where you went, so she came back and now she¡¯s in closed-door cultivation." "Okay, I know." "Okay boss, I¡¯ll hang up." "Okay." "Damn hooligan, what¡¯s going on?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked. "It¡¯s nothing, just a minor issue." "Alright then!" Mu Chen said no more and immediately called Leng Feng. "Boss." "Follow someone for me, named Gu Yang, an employee of Xian¡¯er Group." "Understood." "Hung up." "Okay." "Damn hooligan, you definitely have something going on, and it¡¯s rted to following Gu Yang, what¡¯s the matter?" Ye Xian¡¯er whispered. "Sweetheart, it¡¯s not your concern, it¡¯s a secret between me and Tian Xiang." Tian Xiang gave an awkward smile, yet still seemed a bit worried. fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m "I don¡¯t need to ask, I know you must think there¡¯s an issue with Gu Yang, I felt that early on." "But he¡¯s been so nice to me." Tian Xiang said softly. Chapter 592 - 591 Scumbag Gu Yang (Part 2)

Chapter 592: Chapter 591 Scumbag Gu Yang (Part 2)

"Men deceive women, and every man treats a woman well, but you silly girls fall for a man who treats you extremely well and looks somewhat handsome, thinking about your own happiness," Mu Chen sighed. Men understand men the best. Once a woman is deceived by a man who really wants to y her, she will regret it for a lifetime. "But I still can¡¯t believe it, this is my first love," Tian Xiang said earnestly. "Who ever had a first love without encountering a bad guy? Just get used to it," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Stupid jerk, how is thatforting?" Ye Xian¡¯er immediately retorted. "If he really is a jerk, should I break up with him now?" "Break up? We can¡¯t let him off that easily. When dealing with such people, fists are the real deal." "Mu Chen, are you going to beat him up?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked. "I¡¯ll expose his true colors first, then teach him a harsh lesson," Mu Chen said with a smile. Tian Xiang suddenly lost her appetite. Gu Yang is a jerk, she didn¡¯t believe it, but Mu Chen had no reason to lie to her. "Alright, silly girl, stop thinking too much. Just go with the flow and enjoy the show," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Got it, Mu Chen, thank you." "Tian Xiang, President, who is this?" a young man came over. The young man was 1.85 meters tall, wearing sses, looking gentle and honest. "Gu Yang, this is Mu Chen, the president¡¯s boyfriend," Tian Xiang said with a smile. "Gu Yang?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. No wonder Tian Xiang didn¡¯t believe; he truly has a face that one wouldn¡¯t suspect! "Boyfriend?" Gu Yang frowned slightly, his lips twitched, but his expression remained unchanged. He reached out his hand and said earnestly, "Hello Mu Chen, brother, my name is Gu Yang." But Mu Chen saw through Gu Yang¡¯s expression; not only is he after Tian Xiang, but he¡¯s also daring to target Ye Xian¡¯er. "Hello," Mu Chen said coolly, but did not reach out his hand. Gu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly; Mu Chen was not giving him face, making him embarrassed. However, Gu Yang didn¡¯t get angry. Being worldly-wise, he said with a smile, "Tian Xiang, let¡¯s go out for some tea and not disturb them." "Gu Yang, I¡¯ll just sit here, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell today," Tian Xiang said lightly. "Unwell? Where do you feel unwell?" "I can¡¯t tell, just not feeling well." "Alright then!" Gu Yang, feeling helpless, sat down. "Mu Chen, what high position do you hold?" Gu Yang asked. "Frencer," Mu Chen replied coolly. "Frencer, so that means you don¡¯t have a job?" Gu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted, his instincts telling him that Mu Chen wasn¡¯t that simple. "Yeah, and I¡¯m very busy, facing various women every day. Today it¡¯s Ye Xian¡¯er, tomorrow it¡¯s Qingcheng International¡¯s President Liu Yuxi, the day after it¡¯s Qin Xueqi from Tianhai University. I¡¯m not like you, Gu Yang, who is faithful; truly a good man." "Brother Mu Chen, that¡¯s not something to joke about! Liu Yuxi, the national goddess, no, even a goddess who appears in foreign magazines," Gu Yang said disbelievingly. "Liu Yuxi is easy to pursue," "President, your boyfriend really knows how to joke." "He¡¯s not joking; this stinky jerk, aplete scoundrel, is surrounded by a bunch of women," Ye Xian¡¯er pouted angrily. \(n)ovel(.)co(m) "This ..." Gu Yang was shocked, shocked by Mu Chen. Ye Xian¡¯er wouldn¡¯t lie, maybe Mu Chen really is Liu Yuxi¡¯s man, after all, even Ye Xian¡¯er, who isn¡¯t less attractive than Liu Yuxi, is with him. "Xian¡¯er, you still stick with me no matter what," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That¡¯s because you¡¯re so outstanding," Ye Xian¡¯er praised Mu Chen with a smile. "Brother Mu Chen, you are truly fortunate," Gu Yang said with a smile. "Where am I fortunate? Brother, you are my role model, wholeheartedly good to Tian Xiang." "That¡¯s a must, Tian Xiang is my girlfriend, if I¡¯m not good to her, who else should I be good to?" "Alright, stop talking, it¡¯s time to go to work." "Yes, President," Tian Xiang and Gu Yang said earnestly. "Darling, let¡¯s go to your officeter, and be affectionate," Mu Chen said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "There are so many people here, you stinky jerk, I¡¯m ignoring you," Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s face blushed, and she immediately fled. Watching Ye Xian¡¯er flee, the onlookers, shocked, concluded that Ye Xian¡¯er indeed was Mu Chen¡¯s woman, and at that moment, everyone envied Mu Chen greatly. "President, wait for me," Tian Xiang said, immediately catching up. "Brother Mu Chen, how do you do it, your methods are impressive!" Gu Yang said admiringly. "Women! Just create a few hero-saving-the-beauty scenarios, and she¡¯ll stick with you through thick and thin," Mu Chen said with a smile. However, Mu Chen¡¯s heroics were out of necessity, not premeditated, but the heroics he was talking about now were nned. "Brother Mu Chen seems very experienced!" "That¡¯s natural, how else to woo girls and make women fall head over heels for you?" "Learned a lot," Gu Yang said and immediately left. "Gu Yang, there will be times when you cry," Mu Chen said and then also left. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s office. Just as he entered, Ye Xian¡¯er was at the window drinking coffee, lost in her thoughts. Mu Chen smiled and immediately hugged Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s slender waist and kissed her cheek. "Stinky jerk, why are you here? Are you going to leave again for over a fortnight, a month or more?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked immediately because Mu Chen wouldn¡¯te without a reason. "Honey, I¡¯m not here to say goodbye, I¡¯m here to bring your Essence Blood back. Although it¡¯s only half of your Ye Family bloodline, there¡¯s also Holy King Realm Essence Blood. The Essence Blood connects with your bloodline, it¡¯s a great opportunity for you." Having said that, Mu Chen immediately showed the condensed Ye Family bloodline and a clump of Essence Blood. "Stinky jerk, did you raid the Ye Family, did you leave early in the morning to raid the Ye Family?" "I said I would avenge you, it¡¯s a shame I couldn¡¯t get the other half of the bloodline, but don¡¯t worry, your husband will definitely get it for you." f.(r)eew ebnov\ll "Thank you, husband," Ye Xian¡¯er was moved, no longer calling him a jerk, but directly addressing him as husband. "So, how do you want to repay your husband?" "In bed, at your disposal." "I¡¯ve studied a few difficult moves recently, although they look quite embarrassing, can The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 593 - 592: Ye Xian’er’s Terrifying Progress (Part 3)

Chapter 593: Chapter 592: Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s Terrifying Progress (Part 3)

The Ye Zu bloodline was originally Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s. As soon as it entered, it immediately fused with her, very smoothly, and because there was also the essence blood of Mu Chen, the Divine Dragon bloodline, the two bloodlines merged and an eerie change took ce. Ye Xian¡¯er felt a powerful breath within the heaven and earth continuously drawing closer to her. "Wife, it¡¯s time to integrate the Holy King¡¯s essence blood next. It might be a bit painful, but if you endure it and fervently refine this essence blood, it won¡¯t hurt anymore." "Yes, husband, I understand." "Mhm." Mu Chen nodded, instantly concentrating the essence blood and merging it into Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s body. For a moment, Ye Xian¡¯er let out a scream but endured the pain and crazily refined the essence blood. Her breath steadily ascended. Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s original breath was at the Venerable Peak, but now with the bloodline returning and the essence blood entering, her breath surged step by step. Starting at the God Realm Early Stage, to the Middle Stage, and continuing to climb all the way to the God Realm First Layer Heaven, and it kept rising. The strength of a single Holy King Level essence blood, its source of power, was too vast. Thus, after three hours had passed, Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s breath finally settled at the God Realm Third Layer Heaven, and her bloodline power seemed even stronger than before, restoring her to the energetic Ye Xian¡¯er immersed in her cultivation. "Husband, I feel so powerful." "Of course, the essence blood of a Holy King Level is naturally extraordinary. It¡¯s just a pity about the other half of the Ye Zu bloodline, quite a waste indeed." Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "Husband, this is already very good. When I am strong enough in the future, I will personally take it back." Ye Xian¡¯er said earnestly. "Very well, you¡¯re the best." "Husband, are we just going to let it be?" Ye Xian¡¯er asked with a change in her expression. "Of course not, once we get back to the vi, with so many women around, how could we possibly let it be?" After Mu Chen finished speaking, he got to work. Afterward, Ye Xian¡¯er gave Mu Chen a massage. However, at this moment, Leng Feng also immediately called and without even thinking, Mu Chen knew it was about Gu Yang. "What¡¯s up?" "Boss, this guy went to a five-star hotel, secretly meeting up with two women. Looks like a threesome is on the cards." Leng Feng said with a chuckle. "Probably couldn¡¯t resist showing off after my disy today, went to the hotel to strut his stuff, and even nning a threesome. Wonder how much Viagra he bought." Mu Chen sneered. "Boss, what should we do? Just say the word and I can handle him." "Give me the address." "Boss, you going to take care of it personally?" "Yes, I¡¯ll handle the next part." "Oh, got it." "Husband, what¡¯s happening?" "This time, we can literally catch them in the act. Consider it a not-so-painful lesson for Tian Xiang!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "You mean Gu Yang is doing that with other women right now?" "Yeah, wife, wanna go see?" "Hmm, I¡¯m off work now. I¡¯ll go with you. Plus Tian Xiang, she is after all my secretary. I should give her some support." "Mhm." Following that, Ye Xian¡¯er promptly left with Mu Chen, finding Tian Xiang. Although Tian Xiang was incredulous, she was quite willing to go with the two of them to the hotel. "Boss." As soon as they arrived at the hotel entrance, Leng Feng immediately waved his hand to signal. Apart from Leng Feng, there were also several Emperor Pce masters and Lin Feng. Everyone had been making quick progress, all reaching the Mythical Peak Realm with strong abilities, which of course, was not without Mu Chen¡¯s aid. "Long time no see." Mu Chen greeted them with a smile. "Boss, we¡¯ve missed you." Lin Feng was the first to hug Mu Chen. Then came Leng Feng. The trio¡¯s public disy like this was quite provocative. "Alright, enough hugging. Are we good?" "We¡¯re good." The two said with a smile. "Let¡¯s get down to business. Which room is it? Also, have you notified the hotel¡¯s higher-ups?" "Don¡¯t worry, boss. As soon as the words ¡¯Emperor Pce¡¯ were mentioned, their general manager themselves came scurrying over. Look, isn¡¯t that him there?" Leng Feng pointed to a man in his fifties. "Alright, just don¡¯t spook them unnecessarily." Mu Chen said, leading everyone inside. Soon, they reached a hotel room. As they arrived, Mu Chen gave Leng Feng a look, who understood and kicked the door open with one foot, with everyone bursting inside. free\NovelFire.c o(m) "Who is it?" Gu Yang immediately got dressed and yelled. Tian Xiang burst into tears at the scene. She couldn¡¯t believe that this man, who appeared so honest, would secretly be with two other women behind her back. "Tian Xiang, it¡¯s okay. Whose youth hasn¡¯t encountered a scumbag? So, don¡¯t be sad, because you¡¯ll meet the man who truly makes you happy." Ye Xian¡¯er immediately consoled her. "Gu Yang, brother, I didn¡¯t expect this! You¡¯ve moved on so quickly, what exactly is Tian Xiang to you?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "It¡¯s you guys, Mu Chen, you schemed against me." Gu Yang yelled furiously. "So what if I schemed against you? Tian Xiang is a friend of mine after all. You dare to bully my friend; I won¡¯t let you off." Mu Chen sneered. "Mu Chen, what do you want to do? Get out now, or else I¡¯ll call the police." "Call the police and see who they arrest." Mu Chen sneered. "You..." "What exactly do you want?" "What I want is to deal with a person like you in such a way that you¡¯ll have nothing to do with men anymore, to prevent you from harming other women." Mu Chen said, giving a nce to Leng Feng. "You wouldn¡¯t dare, my dad is the CEO of an oilpany, I¡¯ve got countlessckeys by my side, if you touch me, the consequences will be severe." Gu Yang roared. Chapter 594 - 593: Mu Chen’s Research (Part Four)

Chapter 594: Chapter 593: Mu Chen¡¯s Research (Part Four)

"What oil tycoon, whatckeys, I¡¯m just teaching you how to behave. Of course, you can also call the police and have someone arrested, but I don¡¯t know who you would arrest, as we didn¡¯ty a finger on you." Mu Chen finished speaking and left with the two girls. His goal had been achieved¡ªto let Tian Xiang see the detestable true colors of Gu Yang. "Brother, here¡¯s a tip for you. We¡¯re from Emperor Pce. Feel free to seek revenge." Leng Feng said and then turned to leave. "Of all people to offend, you just had to mess with the boss. Even a hundred lives wouldn¡¯t be enough for you." Lin Feng said the same and left as well. "Finally they¡¯re gone." Gu Yang felt relieved, not expecting them to refrain from doing anything drastic. "Emperor Pce? Isn¡¯t that the strongest Shadow Force in Tianhai City?" Gu Yang¡¯s pupils shrank, shocked by the origin of these people. "Kid, what are you thinking about?" suddenly, two men broke the ss and came into the room. "Ah..." The woman screamed again. "Who are you?" Gu Yang was also startled. "We¡¯re here to get rid of you. Hopefully, your story will teach many: a man should stick to one woman. If you¡¯re not going to be faithful, don¡¯t touch kind-hearted women, let alone deceive them." After the two spoke, they kicked and broke Gu Yang¡¯s thighs. In a moment, they had disabled himpletely and then disappeared without a trace, leaving Gu Yang unconscious while the two women made their escape. ... As for Mu Chen and the others, since Tian Xiang was too heartbroken, Ye Xian¡¯er temporarily stayed tofort her. Mu Chen, on the other hand, went to Qingcheng International to pick up Liu Yuxi. At this moment, many people at Qingcheng International had already left work, with only Liu Yuxi still burying herself in her tasks. NovelFire "Wife, haven¡¯t you gotten off work yet?" Mu Chen appeared in Liu Yuxi¡¯s office, saying with a smile and a mischievous grin on his lips. "Stinky hooligan, disappearing for a whole day and you still show up." Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen, pouting but very happy that Mu Chen hadn¡¯t gone missing for weeks or a month. "Wife, I just had some urgent business to deal with and didn¡¯t want you to worry, so I didn¡¯t tell you." Mu Chen said, touching his head. "What happened?" Liu Yuxi asked curiously. "It¡¯s about Ye Xian¡¯er. She was robbed of her bloodline in the past, I went to the Ye Family to seek justice for her." "I see." "Wife, forget about everything else. Are there any problems with thepany?" Mu Chen asked curiously. "Yeah, lots of problems. Rumors that our Qingcheng International is selling fake cosmetics, corporate secrets being leaked,petitors suppressing us, and so on." Liu Yuxi was on the verge of tears, feeling overwhelmed. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me?" Mu Chen frowned and his expression changed. "It happened during this time. You could be gone for days or a month, how was I supposed to tell you?" Liu Yuxi said with a big sigh. "Qingcheng International is mainly responsible for cosmetics and costume design, right? Any problems there?" "It¡¯s not easy to counterfeit costumes, but there¡¯s someone constantly offering lower prices than us, suppressing us with such tactics. If not for significant financial backing, we would probably be bankrupt by now." Liu Yuxi said helplessly. "I understand now. Leave the cosmetics and costume design to me. They want to suppress us? Then I¡¯ll create a superb cosmetic product and hire the best costume designer." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Mu Chen, can you juste up with cosmetics?" Liu Yuxi said speechlessly. "Wife, you¡¯ve never asked me if I have such an ability. But I can surely say that I can create a superb cosmetic product any time I want." "Stinky hooligan, you better not be lying." Liu Yuxi said, her eyes lighting up like she had seen a lifeline. View the correct content at NovelFire) "Silly girl, when have I ever lied?" "What¡¯s so special about your cosmetics?" "Simply put, every woman wants to be more beautiful. If I can make a product that improves skin beauty, attractiveness, and whitening effects, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s a woman in the world who wouldn¡¯t like it." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Mu Chen, are you serious?" Liu Yuxi said with surprise. "Yeah, absolutely. I¡¯ll make Qingcheng International a global sensation." "Thank you, husband." "Wife, just a kiss?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "What are you trying to do?" Liu Yuxi blushed. "Taking advantage of the moment, shouldn¡¯t we be doing this and that?" "No way." Liu Yuxi immediately said. "But that¡¯s not up to you, wife." "You smell like a woman." "Wife, in all good conscience, that¡¯s from Ye Xian¡¯er. I was treating her." "Treating, huh? Where did the lipstick on your necke from?" "Wife, Ye Xian¡¯er is my wife too, it¡¯s normal." "Dirty, go take a shower now." Liu Yuxi said with disgust. "Then wait for me, wife." "Mhm." Liu Yuxi nodded. But just as Liu Yuxi was about to leave the room, a burst of mes emerged, blocking her way. "Stinky hooligan, you jerk." Liu Yuxi immediately cursed. "Wife, I am the master who will create a super cosmetic product for you. Can¡¯t you give me a little reward?" Mu Chen said, approaching Liu Yuxi. "Let¡¯s talk about that after you actually create it," Liu Yuxi said seriously. "Fine, I¡¯ll write the form now. We¡¯ll then add it to the cosmetic ingredients, and that should do." Mu Chen said, finding a piece of paper and starting to write. "Done." A few minutester, Mu Chen said with a smile. "What about the costume designs?" "Who¡¯s currently the most famous costume designer abroad?" Mu Chen asked. "People from Lai De Company, all of them are renowned designers." Liu Yuxi replied with a smile. "Yeah, then I¡¯ll get these people toe over." Mu Chen started making a call to Qilin. "Boss, what do you need?" "Get the designers from Lai De Company to Qingcheng International. Two words: Hell. Understand?" "Got it boss, I¡¯ll arrange it now." Qilin responded seriously. "Yeah, hanging up." "Yes, boss." "Alright, wife, is that good enough?" Mu Chen said with a smile. Chapter 595 - 594 Thunder God’s Conspiracy (Part 5)

Chapter 595: Chapter 594 Thunder God¡¯s Conspiracy (Part 5)

"Did you really invite the designer from Lai De Company?" Liu Yuxi was shocked; if the designer from Lai De Company was there, damn, who knows how many people would scramble to buy stuff from Qingcheng International. "Wife doesn¡¯t believe it? You¡¯ll see in a couple of days." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Then let¡¯s wait for a couple of days. Also, this form you wrote, I don¡¯t know if it will work. We¡¯ll see in a few days," Liu Yuxi said immediately. "Wife, don¡¯t you miss the old days when we..." "Rascal, then be gentle." "Wife, you will know in a moment." "Okay." Liu Yuxi nodded, some anticipation in her gaze. Liu Yuxi is a woman, and when she is with the other girls, they often talk about how things were with Mu Chen during those times. Now that her Ice Ancestor memory is sealed, Liu Yuxi can face Mu Chen straightforwardly. What followed was left unspoken. However, just as the two of them were heating things up and about to get to the main point, a phone call came in. "Damn, who is this, calling right now?" Mu Chen cursed and immediately picked up the phone, but his face changed as soon as he saw the caller ID. "What¡¯s wrong with Mu Chen?" Liu Yuxi asked, her face still flushed. "It¡¯s a call from my father-inw, Liu Qingshan," Mu Chen said indifferently. "My dad¡¯s calling, has something happened?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale, and she said immediately. "I¡¯ll handle it." Mu Chen said, and then he answered the phone. "What¡¯s the matter with my father-inw?" "Evil God, do you know who I am?" On the phone, a maic voice spoke in Internationalnguage. "Thunder God Zeus, it¡¯s you." Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted as he spoke. "Don¡¯t waste words. To investigate you, I put in a lot of effort. Come to the uninhabited ind immediately. You know the location. Your inws are waiting for you here," Thunder God said indifferently. "You better not touch them, or you won¡¯t have a ce to be buried when you die," Mu Chen roared. "Only when you get here do you have the right to talk like that." Thunder God said disdainfully, then hung up. "Mu Chen, what happened?" Liu Yuxi immediately asked. "My inws have run into some trouble, been framed, and put into jail. I¡¯m going now to get them out; it will be fine," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Framed? What¡¯s going on?" "Foreign countries, you know! Things like this just happen." "Okay then! Mu Chen, you must ensure their safety," Liu Yuxi said, her eyes bing moist. "Got it, wife." Mu Chen smiled, Sun God Apollo¡¯s Divine Power surged out, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. "Dad, Mom, you must be fine!" After Mu Chen left, Liu Yuxi worriedly said. Soon, Mu Chen descended upon the uninhabited ind. Before himy unconscious Liu Qingshan and Liu Qingcheng. Besides them, War God and Thunder God were also present. However, Mu Chen faintly sensed that there were still some powerful presences lurking, spying on this ce. "Thunder God, kidnapping two ordinary people like this, you¡¯re really disregarding the prohibitions." "Sorry Evil God, it wasn¡¯t us who kidnapped them; we¡¯re just simply here waiting for you," Thunder God said with a smile. "What exactly do you want?" "Very simple. If you don¡¯t want these two people to die, then fight me," Thunder God said calmly. "Thunder God, are you dreaming? To fight you, wouldn¡¯t that be suicide?" Mu Chen frowned, sensing that Thunder God was plotting his demise. "That¡¯s too bad then. These two won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow." "Thunder God, as the head of the Twelve Main Gods, you would stoop to such despicable acts?" "Despicable? Evil God, you killed Apollo. How is that not despicable?" "Survival of the fittest, the strong rule. Apollo was weaker than me; his death was because of his inadequacy." "Such a glib tongue you have, Evil God. You could be a speechmaker." "Thunder God, what exactly do you want?" "It¡¯s simple. There are two paths, you choose." "What if I lost, but voluntarily destroyed Apollo¡¯s power, how about that?" Mu Chen asked. "Really?" Thunder God¡¯s pupils changed, not believing Mu Chen could be so foolish. "Really. I¡¯ll keep the Divine Power Origin, but as for the power, I¡¯ll disperse it all." "Fine, this way, you¡¯ll be left with just the lower Divine Power." Thunder Godughed loudly. "I still know of Thunder God¡¯s credibility." Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as Sun God Apollo¡¯s power continued to surge out and disperse into the void. For a moment, terrifying mes wildly entered the void. Mu Chen¡¯s presence weakened continuously until no me remained. Indeed, it was thest of the Divine Power Origin. "Evil God, spend the next ten years or so recovering! You have no future anymore." Thunder Godughed heartily and disappeared, and War God as well. Chapter 596 - 595 The War Between Two Women (Part 1)

Chapter 596: Chapter 595 The War Between Two Women (Part 1)

"Damn, but it¡¯s also good, no strength means no one will trouble me for a while, and if anyone does, it¡¯s likely to be someone from Yun Country." Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, things were not as bad as he imagined. "These memories, you should not have." Mu Chen said, and quickly approached Liu Qingcheng and Liu Qingshan, with the Golden Needle appearing, he temporarily erased both of their memories. After finishing this, Mu Chen immediately took them back to their original ce, which was in a hotel owned by Medisena in Mo Country, then Mu Chen promptly notified Qilin to have the Hell War God and Poison King secretly protect them, so if any issues arise, they could immediately inform him. Mu Chen always worked with a safety margin. Not everyone in Hell can go on to cultivate and break through to the Legendary Realm, making contact with the Martial World, otherwise Hell would be undefended. Therefore, for those few strongest warriors of the Mythical Realm, Mu Chen did not let them cultivate and break through because even if they did, it would be of no use in the short term. For this reason, many people did not cultivate and break through to the Legendary Realm to reach the Martial World as once touched, the gods of the God Realm would descend and y them like butchering dogs. After taking care of all this, Mu Chen came back to Yun Country once again, the entire process did not take too much time, Liu Yuxi was still at thepany, but at this moment, she was distracted and very worried. "Wife, what¡¯s wrong?" Mu Chen asked. "How is my husband?" Liu Yuxi immediately approached Mu Chen¡¯s side and asked. "How could it be? I settled it in no time, I¡¯m the boss of Hell, outside the underworld. Everyone has to show me some respect." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Are they alright?" "It¡¯s okay, just a misunderstanding." "That¡¯s good, thank you, hubby." Liu Yuxi hugged Mu Chen tightly and said seriously. "Wife, let¡¯s not say thanks. Doing something interesting, that¡¯s what¡¯s real." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Can we do it tomorrow or some other time? I¡¯m not in the mood today, I haven¡¯t calmed down yet." "Alright then, pinky promise." Mu Chen showed a sly smile, a look that said he had Liu Yuxi wrapped around his finger. "Mhm, pinky promise." Liu Yuxi said, and right away pinky promised with Mu Chen. "Okay, stop thinking about it, let¡¯s go!" "Mhm." And so, the two of them immediately left the office, left Qingcheng International, and went back to the vi. Just after they arrived back, the other women were all seated at the dining table, but had not started eating yet, waiting for the two of them to return. "Daddy!" Yaya ran over excitedly and hugged Mu Chen upon seeing him. "Oh, my cute little darling, why are you so happy today?" "Because Mommy Su Fei took me to school and also made me a cake to eat. Others alsoplimented how beautiful Mommy Su Fei was, Su Fei Mommy is so nice, Yaya is in a good mood too today." "No no, I was just bored, so I did some boring things." Su Fei said with a smile from a corner seat. "My wife is so great." Mu Chen immediately went to Su Fei and kissed her. "Yaya, how about Mommy takes you to school tomorrow?" Liu Yuxi said with a smile at this moment. Liu Yuxi was a bit jealous; she couldn¡¯t let Su Fei grab all the attention. "This, why do I smell a hint of gunpowder?" Many of the women¡¯s expressions changed as the atmosphere became a bit awkward. "Wife, on the contrary, no one gets to leave tomorrow, those people areing." Mu Chen said, his gaze shifting. The mood instantly broke the awkward silence as Mu Chen spoke, each of them feeling somewhat helpless. "But hubby, does that mean we have to stay here all the time?" Su Fei and Liu Yuxi asked at the same time. "How could we be here all the time? They are more eager toe over early in the morning to kill us. Once I handle this batch of strong ones, you all can go out and continue your own things." "Really?" "Really." "That¡¯s good." "And hubby, after dealing with it, I want to take Yaya to school." "Yuxi, let me take care of Yaya! You still have to work, picking her up and dropping her off, it¡¯s very troublesome." Su Fei said with a smile. "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I can handle it." Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "Husband, who do you say will pick her up?" Su Fei said with a smile. "Yes." Liu Yuxi echoed. "Let Su Fei go! Wife, you have to work, and running back and forth is troublesome." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Jerks, what do you mean? You¡¯re implying that I can¡¯t handle this bit of hardship?" Liu Yuxi said seriously. At this moment, Mu Chen felt like crying without tears, as it just so happened to be both Su Fei and Liu Yuxi, two of his most beloved women, and he did not want to offend either of them. "Wife, talk it over amongst yourselves, please! Don¡¯t get me involved." Mu Chen said, wanting to cry. "No, we must have you sort it out today." Both women said seriously, with their aura rising. Who was Su Fei? She was the first to be with Mu Chen. Although she did not wish topete for the position of Empress, and had given it to Liu Yuxi, Liu Yuxi still wanted to fight with her out of jealousy. Naturally, Su Fei could not show weakness. "Wife, spare me! No matter who I choose, I¡¯m offending someone. Better to just send me to my death, right?" "Then hurry up and die already! If you can¡¯t even manage such a small issue, what use are you?" The two women said with a smile. "I..." Mu Chen found himself at a loss for words. "Dad, Mom, you guys have fun, don¡¯t bully Dad." Yayaughed out loud. "Yaya, in this family, I have no rights, no status, so from now on, it¡¯ll be just the two of us, you and me." "That sounds good! Daddy will take me to ss tomorrow." Yaya said excitedly. "This..." Mu Chen¡¯s pupils shifted, feeling a billion points of damage. "Agreed." Suddenly, all the women nodded, as if this was the best oue. "Actually, Yaya, sses are really boring. You don¡¯t have to go to school, just stay home and watch TV instead. Oh, and listen to Daddy." "I don¡¯t want to, I made good friends today. I want to go to school." Yaya cried out. "Jerks, what did you just say? No school? " Liu Yuxi immediately grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s ear and said seriously. "No no, wife, I was just joking, just joking." Mu Chen said with a smile. "So, do you want to pick Yaya up from school or not?" "Pick her up, definitely pick her up." "That¡¯s more like it." Liu Yuxi said, and immediately let go of Mu Chen. "Yaya, let¡¯s eat." Mu Chen quickly changed the subject. "Daddy, I want to eat yesterday¡¯s meat." "Daddy will roast it for you right away." Mu Chen said, and immediately took out arge piece of meat from the ck Night Demon Wolf, condensing the Divine Power Origin mes from Sun God Apollo, to roast the Demon Wolf¡¯s meat. Everyone didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, but Liu Yuxi¡¯s pupils shifted, and she noticed something. Chapter 597 - 596 Liu Yuxi’s Heartache (Part 2)

Chapter 597: Chapter 596 Liu Yuxi¡¯s Heartache (Part 2)

"Could it be that Mom and Dad¡¯s situation isn¡¯t so simple?" Liu Yu said, his gaze darkening. Despite sensing something, Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were moist with a mix of emotions¡ªmoved, happy, joyous, and worried. "Daddy is so awesome, smells so good." Yaya eximed excitedly, drooling. "Stinky rogue, we want to eat too." All the girls said in unison, since eating the meat would allow one to break through realms and be very strong, naturally, no one wanted to miss out. "Alright, alright, everyone gets some," Mu Chen said and immediately sliced several pieces. "Here, Yaya gets the biggest portion," Mu Chen said, handing thergest piece to Yaya. "Daddy is so nice." "Next is wife Yuxi with the second biggest, wife Su Fei with the third. The rest of the women get equal sizes." Mu Chen said while casually handing out pieces of meat the size of two palms put together to the women. Without a word, the women and Yaya immediately devoured the meat, faces full of satisfaction. "That Qin Xueqi, is your ce hiring teachers? I also want to work and meanwhile protect you," Su Fei said with a smile. "Really?" Qin Xueqi said, her eyes lighting up. "Yes." "That¡¯s great, it¡¯s too boring being alone. It¡¯s perfect with you around, but what will you teach?" "Physical education." "Okay, no problem," Qin Xueqi seriously replied. "Can I go to college too? I want to be Su Fei¡¯s student," Mu Chen seriously said. "Stinky rogue, why don¡¯t you just shoot for the stars? Going to college? You¡¯re only fit to be a campus security guard," Liu Yuxi seriously said. "That¡¯s not too bad, getting to see my beautiful wife go to and from work every day," Mu Chen said with a smile looking at Su Fei. "You ..." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face puffed up with irritation, clearly, Mu Chen was just trying to tease her. "Husband, if you¡¯re going to college, just tell me which ss, and I¡¯ll teach you," Su Fei said with a smile. "Hehe, wife, I¡¯ll let you know when I decide." "Okay." "I¡¯m full," Liu Yuxi said and left her seat. "Wife, I was just teasing you. When you all bully me, can¡¯t I tease you back?" Mu Chen quickly went over to Liu Yuxi with a smile. "Teasing me, I see you only have Su Fei in your heart," Liu Yuxi said and immediately walked away. "Husband, that was too much, why do you always make Yuxi unhappy?" the women immediately said. "Really?" Mu Chen said helplessly, it was just normal teasing! "Husband, I¡¯ll go apologize to Yuxi, it seems like the joke went too far," Su Fei said, about to go find Liu Yuxi. "No need, what¡¯s there to apologize for? You¡¯re not wrong for picking up Yaya from school or being a PE teacher, maybe I teased too much," Mu Chen said lightly. "But Yuxi is unhappy, aren¡¯t you going to coax her? Don¡¯t you know women are made of water and get jealous easily?" Su Fei quickly said. "Honey, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll handle it," Mu Chen said nonchntly, sighing a bit. "Okay!" Su Fei felt helpless and continued to eat. "One mountain cannot house two tigers, unless they are a male and a female. But I did nothing wrong! Just teasing, or maybe I prefer Su Fei?" Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted subtly as he fell into deep thought. When faced with Su Fei, Mu Chen had to confront a very real thing ¡ª Su Fei had always loved him deeply, even carrying his child, sacrificing everything for him, including her life. Whereas Liu Yuxi had walked fewer paths with him, and Mu Chen had always been wholeheartedly protecting her. Once the two women truly came together, Mu Chen seemed to love Su Fei more. This must be what true feelings felt like! Mu Chen knew he was a scoundrel. However, he couldn¡¯t deceive himself. Perhaps, Liu Yuxi sensed this too, which was why she left Mu Chen, feeling somewhat heartbroken. Women are prone to jealousy, especially Liu Yuxi. Initially, she had no choice but to ept Mu Chen¡¯s many affairs. She was very jealous, although Mu Chen had told her she was his only one. Now that things had changed, naturally, Liu Yuxi was very sad. "Sigh." Mu Chen sighed, lit a cigarette, and left the vi. "Where are you going, honey?" Su Fei asked. "Just for a walk, to clear my mind," Mu Chen waved his hand and said. "This jerk, not even exining. Does he really love Su Fei more?" From the window, tears streamed down Liu Yuxi¡¯s face as she spoke faintly. At that moment, Liu Yuxi seemed to be colder, returning to her icy demeanor, full of chill. "Su Fei, it seems he likes you more," Ye Xian¡¯er suddenly said. "Yeah, it¡¯s true. Although just now, your jealousy over Yuxi was a trivial matter, Mu Chen favors you more," Dongfang Aoxuemented. "s, pity us who are loved by no one," Xue Jinxuan said with tearful irony. "Because you didn¡¯t meet the jerk sooner," Qin Xueqimented faintly. "The more you talk, the harder it is for me to respond!" Su Fei said helplessly. However, Su Fei was not very happy. She just wanted to get along well with Liu Yuxi and the others, sometimes getting a little jealous or bickering, but she didn¡¯t want to see anyone unhappy. "Sigh, why am I thinking about this? It¡¯s between the jerk and Liu Yuxi; only they can sort it out," Su Fei muttered earnestly to herself. "Su Fei, while the two of them are not around, tell us your story with the jerk!" "Him!" Su Fei wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t, only managing a slight smile. "Come on, tell us." "Alright, I¡¯ll tell. Honestly, our love story isn¡¯t grand or earth-shattering; it¡¯s just ordinary." "Not really?" "That¡¯s how it is!" "Details, details." "The details are, when Mu Chen first met me, he fell for me. He¡¯d pick me up and drop me off at school every day. I must say, this jerk is really good at flirting. Anyone who was a gangster or liked me, he¡¯d fight off. We just naturally came together, I remember he did many things for me, like giving me all his pocket money, singing love songs to confess to me at a school event and more," Su Fei spoke softly. "What a poignant love story, so touching, probably the kind of love all women desire," the women said teary-eyed. "But those are just things of the past, not worth mentioning," Su Fei added lightly. "Yeah, truly things of the past. Men can change horrifyingly fast, suddenly having so many women," the women muttered fussily. "Why don¡¯t you share your love stories with Mu Chen?" Su Fei curiously asked. "Mine¡¯s simple. Years ago, Mu Chen protected me during a mission. I was drugged and ended up in bed with Mu Chen in a daze. But I valued my first time, so I¡¯ve been waiting for him. When I saw him appear in Tianhai City, I couldn¡¯t control myself andpletely fell for him." Chapter 598 - 597: Four Members of the Ice Spirit Clan (3)

Chapter 598: Chapter 597: Four Members of the Ice Spirit n (3)

Qin Xueqi smiled and said, feeling that her and Mu Chen¡¯s story was quite poignant, onlycking in time. "This lousy hoodlum is too bad, just rolling in the sheets with you like that, isn¡¯t he a skilled healer? Clearly it was intentional," Dongfang Ao Xue earnestly said. "Exactly," the women echoed. "Back then I had fallen deep, if he hadn¡¯t rolled in the sheets with me, I would have died. He didn¡¯t mean to at that time." "This lousy hoodlum, no wonder he felt something for me after carrying out that mission for Soul sh, turns out he had a taste for a woman¡¯s charms," Liu Yuxi said sulkily near the window, hearing the women¡¯s conversation. But thinking of Soul sh, Liu Yuxi felt helpless, not knowing what expression or attitude Mu Chen would have if he knew she was the Phantom Disc from back then. Liu Yuxi wouldn¡¯t tell him; she hoped Mu Chen would figure it out on his own. "It¡¯s like I¡¯ve cheapened myself to this lousy hoodlum, what about you guys?" Qin Xueqi asked. "For me, it was because the lousy hoodlum saved me twice, both times someone almost forced themselves on me, the lousy hoodlum appeared just in time to save me. Just like that, I found myself often thinking of him, feeling safe around him. Plus, he naturally looked like a scoundrel. When I let him sleep with me, he immediately threw me onto the bed, and we just had our first time, then a second," Ye Xian¡¯er said indifferently. "Slutty girl," the women saidughingly. "Who makes him love my sluttiness," Ye Xian¡¯er said unbothered, anyway she was already thirty, some things she could handle on her own. "Me too, this lousy hoodlum is such a scumbag, slowly making people take the initiative to bed him, big bad guy," Dongfang Ao Xue and Xue Jinxuan grumbled. "As expected, he has a way with it. But you girls are foolish, falling for him so quickly, giving that lousy hoodlum a bargain." "It¡¯s because Mu Chen saved me, so I offered myself to him, but he hasn¡¯t taken my virginity yet," Shui Linglong said faintly. "I haven¡¯t been deflowered either," Tong Lisha said with a smile. "I work in the same department as the lousy hoodlum, and it¡¯s a simr situation, I gradually fell for him," Yao Yue said with a smile. For a moment, all the women shared their stories with Mu Chen, but they all came to the same conclusion: it was all because of the lousy hoodlum¡¯s help, shamelessness, confidence, and his enigmatic allure that conquered them step by step. The women, through sharing with each other, slowly understood one another and collectively nned to bully Mu Chen more in the future. After all, he was known for his flirting; he deserved punishment. "However, what I really want to know is Mu Chen and Yu Xi¡¯s story. Although the two seem quite ordinary, always quibbling and bickering, I feel that between them, there seems to be a different kind of emotion," the women calmed down and Su Fei said seriously. "Yes, I want to know too. Why did Mu Chen marry Yu Xi outright? It¡¯s so unexpected," many women expressed their disbelief. "I know Mu Chen too well; he wouldn¡¯t easily marry someone unless he truly loves them, or the person possesses something that Mu Chen needs," Su Fei said again. "Truly in love? I don¡¯t think so! I heard Mu Chen say it started off as a fake marriage, and there seems to be no emotional foundation between the two," Dongfang Ao Xue said coolly. "I don¡¯t know about that," Su Fei said helplessly, unable to tell. Unable to guess the answer, the women dropped the topic and continued with another. "Is it because of my Ice Spirit Body?" Liu Yuxi, at the window, her tears kept flowing, thinking back to the initial encounter, thinking of everything. Liu Yuxi realized something. "Initially, the lousy hoodlum exined it was because of the Ice Spirit Body, because he liked me, but we had just met initially, we didn¡¯t understand each other. Could it really just be because of the Ice Spirit Body?" Liu Yuxi spoke, then fell into deep thought again, sometimes feeling she understood Mu Chen very well, other times not so much. ... On the other side, Mu Chen had been wandering around Nanwan District, but just when he was about to head back, he sensed something. His brow furrowed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of four people, his expression changing. "Evil God," the four people said upon seeing Mu Chen, speaking indifferently. "You¡¯ve hidden yourselves well, almost undetectable. What are you up to skulking around here? Seems like you¡¯re spying on us!" Mu Chen looked at the four, speaking earnestly. "Evil God, do you need to approve everything we want to do?" they responded. "No need. But if you¡¯re spying on me, then it rtes to me." "Are we spying on you? Can¡¯t we surveil other people around here?" the four said again. "What¡¯s the point of talking so much? I think surveilling me means surveilling me, and now you¡¯ve only got two choices, first, scram; second, die." "Evil God, others may fear you, but we don¡¯t. Offending us does not bode well." "Oh? Offending you doesn¡¯t bode well? Then tell me, who are you?" Mu Chen¡¯s brows furrowed as he spoke. "Ice Spirit n, an ancient lineage, with immeasurable strength. You¡¯d better think carefully." "Ice Spirit n? Could it be these people already know Liu Yuxi is the Ice Spirit Body? No, that¡¯s not likely. If they knew, they would have acted definitely," Mu Chen muttered in shock to himself. "Ice Spirit n, interesting, but even if you are Ice Spirit n or some other power, I only have one thing to say, if you don¡¯t want to die, scram," Mu Chen said coolly. After Mu Chen finished speaking, three figures immediately appeared, it was Shennong and two others, at that moment, all three emitting Divine Realm Ninth Layer Peak aura, infinitely close to the aura of Sainthood. "Three Divine Realm Ninth Layer Peaks?" The four faces turned pale; while the four were also of Divine Realm Peak, they knew they would be at a disadvantage in a fight, and offending Evil God was a price they couldn¡¯t afford, so they thought to consult the n Leader. "Evil God, we¡¯ll remember this grudge," the four said, then in the blink of an eye disappeared. "Ice Spirit n, truly sharp, locking onto this ce so quickly," Mu Chen was shocked, beyond expectation. "Emperor Yan, why have the Ice Spirit ne here? They are not easy to provoke," Shennong expressed his concern. "That you don¡¯t need to worry about," Mu Chen said and then, in the blink of an eye, vanished. The three did not say more either, and disappeared in a blink as well. Soon after, Mu Chen quickly returned to the vi. The women were still chatting, but Mu Chen just greeted them before immediately heading upstairs to find Liu Yuxi. "Honey," Mu Chen quickly arrived at Liu Yuxi¡¯s room, but at that moment, Liu Yuxi was cultivating. Mu Chen smiled and spoke. Chapter 599 - 598: Strong Forces Attack (Four)

Chapter 599: Chapter 598: Strong Forces Attack (Four)

"Whatcha doing?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s responded with two simple words. "Still angry?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Why would I be angry? I¡¯m not angry," Liu Yuxi replied coldly. "Not angry? This attitude of yours says otherwise." "Mu Chen, if there¡¯s nothing important, please leave. I need to cultivate and can¡¯t afford to spend time with you." "Liu Yuxi, you can¡¯t be getting angry so easily every time!" Mu Chen frowned as he spoke. "Mu Chen, am I angry? Don¡¯t I always look cold? Don¡¯t you like it when I¡¯m cold? Or, have you changed your mind now?" "I like you when you¡¯re natural. You¡¯re being unnatural now." "Mu Chen, let me ask you a simple question ¨C who do you like more, me or Su Fei?" "I like both of you equally, you are both my beloved women. There¡¯s noparison," Mu Chen replied earnestly. "But didn¡¯t you say you liked me more before?" "I¡¯m also confused. Every time I see you sad, I feel sad. At those times, I liked you more without really understanding why. This feeling, you and I, it feels familiar and that makes me love you a lot," Mu Chen said softly, sincerely. Mu Chen truly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu with Liu Yuxi, a very peculiar feeling that he couldn¡¯t exin why he felt so deeply in love with Mu Chen uncontrobly and helplessly. "Did you agree to marry me because of that feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?" "Maybe! At that time, I felt a strong instinct about you. A voice kept telling me I could not lose you, that I must treat you well. So, bewildered, I ended up with you." "Your answer satisfies me, just one final question. Originally, you mentioned another woman who had been with you through life and death in the army, saying she sacrificed a lot for you. Between her and Su Fei, who do you like more?" "Husband, what does this question have to do with you and me?" Mu Chen spoke perplexedly, but there was a deeper feeling in his eyes, as if Liu Yuxi might be hiding something from him. "It¡¯s indirectly rted. I just want to see, which woman holds the most important ce in your heart." "Husband, don¡¯tpare me with someone who has passed away. I don¡¯t like that," Mu Chen said, his expression changing as he lit a cigarette. "You just need to answer myst question, and then I won¡¯t get angry easily anymore." "You said it," Mu Chen paused, his expression shifting. "I did." "In my ce, Phantom Disk is not less important than Su Fei or you. Remember what you said, I want to see a well-behaved Liu Yuxi," Mu Chen finished speaking and turned to leave. "This damn rogue, why hasn¡¯t he realized that I am Phantom Disk?" Liu Yuxi was stunned, having given Mu Chen such a big hint, yet he still couldn¡¯t guess. "Stupid rogue, such a fool, dreams of getting into my bed in the future," Liu Yuxi cursed, but soon calmed down and continued her cultivation. The knot in Liu Yuxi¡¯s heart opened, but Mu Chen fell into deep thought. Phantom Disk, the only woman in his life he felt sorry towards, the only one he couldn¡¯t forget. Mu Chen cherished memories of Phantom Disk taking care of him after missions ¨C serving him tea, massaging him, cooking for him, singing, dancing, making him happy. Sometimes that¡¯s how life is, some people and some memories can only stay in the past. "Why did the wife ask about Phantom Disk?" Mu Chen wondered as he picked up a bottle of Lafite from behind the kitchen cab and became lost in thought. Mu Chen started drinking, but was also concerned about why Liu Yuxi asked about Phantom Disk. "Could my wife be Phantom Disk¡¯s sister or some other rtive?" Mu Chen suddenly eximed aloud in suspicion. "What kind of brain, bing more of a fool," Liu Yuxi suddenly opened her eyes and cursed inwardly upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s voice. "Ah, it¡¯s not likely. Liu Yuxi, cold as ice, how could she possibly know Phantom Disk? Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking." Resigned, Mu Chen continued to drink by himself. Later, Liu Yuxi, unable to endure the sound of Mu Chen drinking in the hall, joined the other women by the poolside table and chatted. The women were happy to see Liu Yuxi back to her usual self and chatted together. However, their peaceful days were numbered; a great battle was likely by tomorrow. After finishing their chat, each woman returned to her room to cultivate. Meanwhile, in the hall, Mu Chen practiced the Divine Dragon Technique, continuing to refine the unprocessed Demon Core. Overnight, Mu Chen¡¯s aura bizarrely soared to the Third Layer Heaven of the Divine Realm, reaching a difficultly high realm. After all, the immense power contained in the Demon Core naturally facilitated such achievements. "It¡¯s time," Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze shifting. "Is it time?" Liu Yuxi, Shui Linglong, Ye Xian¡¯er, and Su Fei opened their eyes simultaneously, their expressions changing. Regarding the other women, still cultivating and too weak to sense the arrival of powerful beings, they were oblivious to it. Subsequently, the group of five went outside to the pool, waiting for the powerful beings to arrive. The four women were undoubtedly the most beautiful, resembling fairies, especially Su Fei, stunningly gorgeous, beyond what words like devastatingly beautiful could describe. In no time, more than twenty powerful beings arrived, all at least of the Eighth Layer Divine Realm, targeting Mu Chen. Then came the Heavenly God, Fire God, and elders from various families from Yundu, all setting their sights on Mu Chen. "Everyone, you¡¯re quite early. So eager to kill me?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Evil God, we¡¯ve already shown you grace by letting you live another month," Fire God said with rising murderous intent. "Living that extra month has changed everything, do you understand?" Mu Chen scoffed. "What do you mean, Evil God?" Heavenly God¡¯s gaze hardened. "It¡¯s simple, no need for anypetition this time because I¡¯m no longer afraid of you. Do you get my point?" Mu Chen spoke calmly. "Evil God, are you saying you alone will take on the twenty of us?" "And us," Shennong¡¯s three people blinked into existence, speaking lightly. "Three Divine Realm Ninth Layer Peak powerhouses, not bad, some real strength." "Don¡¯t be too arrogant." Then, two masked individuals appeared, truly embodying a shadowless and traceless presence, their aura very elusive. Chapter 600 - 599: Golden Mask Killers (5)

Chapter 600: Chapter 599: Golden Mask Killers (5)

"Golden Mask Killers," the Fire God¡¯s group¡¯s pupils changed as they spoke, shocked by the appearance of the two individuals. Two masked people, wearing golden masks with special patterns on their necks, resembling ghost faces ¡ª quite frightening. What¡¯s critical is that both individuals exude a strong aura. "The Golden Mask Killers, the terrifying assassin organization ranked second on the Martial World¡¯s Assassin List?" Mu Chen¡¯s brows furrowed; something came to mind, and he was a bit shocked, or rather, surprised - surprised by the reason these two appeared here. "It¡¯s our honor that the Fire God knows of us," the two said dispassionately as they looked toward the Fire God. "Golden Mask Killers, the terrifying existence ranked second on the Martial World¡¯s Assassin List, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t recognize you. It is said that you can assassinate even gods," the Fire God said tly. "If it were some Holy King, we might not be able to assassinate them, but assassinating you, Fire God, is still within our capabilities," the two stated dispassionately. "Assassinating me? You can try if you think you¡¯re qualified," the Fire God spoke angrily. "If someone is willing to pay the price, your Divine Power will be inherited by others. Besides, weren¡¯t you also bestowed the Fire God¡¯s Divine Power by someone else?" the two said calmly. The Fire God¡¯s pupils shrank; this was a secret, yet these two were aware of it. Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, realizing that this Fire God was not the true Fire God. He acquired the Divine Power by killing the Fire God. The inheritance of Divine Power in Yun Country was indeed a mess. "Enough, spare me the nonsense. What do you Golden Mask Killers mean by this? Who are you really helping?" Heavenly God¡¯s gaze shifted as he spoke. "Obviously we are helping the Evil God. Would we be talking to you in this tone if we were helping you?" "Help me?" Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted, unable to understand what connection he had with the Golden Mask Killers; there seemed to be no rtion to the old man as well, yet they were aiding him, which he found iprehensible. "Helping the Evil God means you are the enemy. For enemies, there is only one path - death," Heavenly God spoke, his killing intent rising. "Then let¡¯s give it a try. Evil God, we hope you won¡¯t disappoint us," the two said again. "Rest assured, dealing with these people will be a breeze," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That¡¯s the domineering spirit befitting of the Evil God." "Golden Mask Killers, if you seek death, then we¡¯ll oblige. Everyone, attack!" bellowed the Heavenly God. "Yu Xi, you and the others retreat. Watch how I crush them," Mu Chen said seriously. "Mhm," the women nodded, retreating in unison. "The three of you will be dealt with by us." At this moment, eight powerful individuals from the Yundu family converged, locking onto the three Shennong figures. "As for you two, we will handle you," stated six individuals simrly wearing masks, their expressions changing as they targeted the two Golden Mask Killers. "Sorry, but you¡¯re our prey," the remaining ten people spoke coolly, focusing on Mu Chen. The crowd, with their numerical advantage, pressed down on Mu Chen. "Besides the Sanctioner, I want to know which forces you alle from. The Immortal Alliance? Piaomiao Sect? Dark Sect? Or are you from Emperor Domain, perhaps people from Fengling Pavilion?" Mu Chen asked. "All of them," one of the Sanctioners said tly. "Interesting. So many of you want to kill me. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve got what it takes." "You six, feeling tired of living, ganging up on just two of us?" The Golden Mask Killers¡¯ expression changed as they spoke with a disdainful flicker in their eyes before making their move. "Seeking death, what are you supposed to be?" The six scoffed, splitting into groups of three, engaging two on two. "Scram!" In the blink of an eye, the Golden Mask Killers pulled out a set of Iron Fists,pletely made of a special iron ¨C not ordinary at all. A flurry of punches erupted ferociously, ruthlessly ughtering the six individuals. The two cooperated closely, utilizing abination of steps and punches. In an instant, they switched positions continuously, their True Essence Power surging frighteningly. "So powerful," the Fire God and Heavenly God changed their expressions, even worrying for the others. In ten seconds, one of them was blown away with a punch, spewing blood, no match at all. "Damn it," three Sanctioners couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, immediately jumping into the fray with the Golden Mask Killers. "Three more? Now you might be able to contend against us!" The Golden Mask Killers sneered, continuing to battle in an invincible stance. The others were strong, not weak, but the Golden Mask Killers were more terrifying. With their tyrannical fists and perfect coordination, they were undoubtedly trained specifically for this purpose and had honed their skills for over a hundred years. "No wonder you¡¯ve be the second on Martial World¡¯s Assassin List. If there were ten of you, that¡¯d be an invincible state," Mu Chen was astonished, two were already so formidable, ten would be even more so. But even with the addition of three Sanctioners, amidst the fierce confrontation and sh of various Martial Arts, the eight of them were overwhelmed, seemingly no match for the two. "Quickly resolve this battle, finish off the Evil God," bellowed Heavenly God. "To finish us, you¡¯ll need the qualification," Shennong scoffed as a Holy King Level sword materialized in hand ¨C the Shennong Sword. The moment it was wielded, the surrounding area felt oppressed by a powerful force, instilling fear. The Shennong Sword, a weapon created by Emperor Yan over ten years, was intended to protect Shennongjia, ensuring its immortality ¨C an extremely terrifying weapon. "A Holy King Weapon, you¡¯re not the only one who has one," one of the eight targeting Shennong produced a saber with a tiger pattern on it, revealing a Holy King aura ¨C the Embroidered Tiger Saber. "Cross-stitching Knife, you¡¯ve actually acquired one of the Church Court¡¯s Cross-stitching Knives, lucky you," Shennongmented with a smile as he saw the saber emerge. "Shennongjia, dogs of Emperor Yan, you are courting death," the eight roared, immediately lunging at the three. "My meridians are naturally open, body tempered by divine fire, strength at its peak, and having lived for so many years, you can¡¯t fathom the depth of myprehension," Shennong dered as a torrent of Sword Qi burst forth, the de¡¯s Qi like mes, containing the essence of Emperor Yan, immensely domineering. The two Supreme Elders of Shennongjia were no slouches either, manifesting the Shennong Palm. Once the palm was activated, the air condensed, and even the wind stopped. The Shennongjia, a terrifying Hand Seal invented by Emperor Yan, one of the supreme powerhouses at his peak, naturally created something extraordinary. Mu Chen referred to Emperor Yan at his peak because Emperor Yan had declined, during the God Demon War, he was in by the Demon King, the me n was sealed, and the subsequent Emperor Yancked the charisma of the first, thus the prestige of Emperor Yan was on the decline. "Don¡¯t sh head-on, this Hand Seal hasyer uponyer of devastating power, seemingly domineering but can prate through everything, leading to despair," Heavenly God warned, concerned for the eight. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 601 - 600 Blade 5 Darkness (1)

Chapter 601: Chapter 600 de 5 Darkness (1)

But it was already toote. Two people from the ranks of the Supreme Elders in Shennongjia were the first to make a move, both gathering Martial Arts Hand Seals. When they shed with great force, there was an explosion of power. However, it was the two experts from Yundu who ended up being thrown back,pletely outmatched. "Their True Yuan is too dense; after all, these are people who have cultivated for many years! They are centuries old, this battle is not simple at all!" Heavenly God was shocked, deeply shocked. The two experts were merely repelled, sustaining only minor injuries, which weren¡¯t too severe. However, the confrontation became intricate and confusing, making it unclear what the oue of this battle would be. "A bunch of trash also want to contend with us; seeking death," Shennong bellowed, with the Shennong Sword swiftlying down to hunt the masses. "Cross-stitching Knife." The powerful ones from Yundu scoffed and, with a blink, charged at Shennong. In an instant, swords shed against each other, the erupted power made many retreat several steps, not daring toe close because the power of the two individuals was too terrifying. The one wielding the Cross-stitching Knife was a super expert from the Hua Family, who had simrly lived for hundreds of years, specializing in Martial Arts, and possessing equally formidable strength. Just as the forces collided, both parties were pushed back. The lightning-fast exchange shocked both parties with each other¡¯s strength. "Not bad, very strong, only then are you worthy to be my opponent," the strong expert from the Hua Family said indifferently. "Qualification? Do you even deserve to talk about qualifications with me?" Shennong sneered derisively and attacked once more, but this time, the sword qi unleashed was even more terrifying. However, there were not only strong experts from the Hua Family, other people also made their moves. For a time, eight people fiercely battled against the three from Shennong¡¯s side, creating an intense scene. "Evil God, your opponent is us." The remaining two Sanctioners, along with one expert from each of the five major forces, targeted Mu Chen. "Interesting, let me entertain you today." As Mu Chen spoke, he produced two small knives, a stream of Sword Energy surged out like a dragon, continuous and coupled with an umtion of Shura¡¯s Energy. The current Shura¡¯s Energy of Mu Chen was extremely strong; as the aura spread out, the air resonated with a terrifying scent. "Divine Realm Third Layer Heaven, I didn¡¯t expect such swift progress. Worthy of being the Hell Leader, worthy of being Evil God, but with just this level of realm, I could crush you with one hand," the crowd spoke earnestly, showing their shock and disdain simultaneously. "How did this Evil God achieve this? It¡¯s unbelievable." Fire God and Heavenly God were shocked, especially Heavenly God. He clearly remembered Mu Chen¡¯s realm from thest grand battle of gods ¡ª Mythical Realm. He never expected that it would suddenly be Divine Realm; it seemed like advancing through realms cost nothing, which was utterly surprising. "Crushing me? If you have the strength, you can try," Mu Chen said indifferently, showing great disdain. "Evil God, you¡¯re courting death," said someone who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of Mu Chen. His realm was Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven, and the power he unleashed was terrifying. "Next, let me show you the power of the fifth strike of the Divine Dragon de - the Dark Strike," Mu Chen said as his True Qi exploded. Streams of True Qi turned ck, the ck True Qi gathered and transformed into Sword Qi; the Sword Qi was ck and condensed into a dragon form, but carried strands of Dragon Power, its aura very frightening. "What a terrifying Dark de Technique; what dreadful sword technique is this Mu Chen executing? Where does this de techniquee from?" Heavenly God¡¯s pupils contracted, showing his shock at Mu Chen¡¯s Sword Technique. Forget the Heavenly God, many people¡¯s pupils changed, deeply shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s strength. "Piaomiao Spirit-controlling Fist." A strong adept from the Piaomiao Sect shouted, disying a set of terrifying fists, bearing the essence of the Piaomiao Sect¡ªethereal and light, easily controlling the spirit, possessing a taste that was both domineering and yet not. "Dark de Technique, Sword¡¯s Secret Technique, Dark sh." Mu Chen roared, and in that moment, the sword energy burst forth, spreading through the surrounding air, and when a strong Piaomiao Sect adept attacked, it shed with this powerful True Qi, terribly fearsome. "Kill." As the Piaomiao Sect adept approached, Mu Chen struck with lightning speed in the blink of an eye. Mu Chen performed the Divine Dragon Step, which has many stages. The first stage was used by Mu Chen during his first battle with the Ghost King¡ªit¡¯s called Condensed Form, which, as the name implies, condenses form epassing the essence of the Divine Dragon. When perfected, it could rival the speed of the Venerable. The Divine Dragon Step Mu Chen now used was the second form, Condensed Momentum, capturing the true speed of the Divine Dragon. Though Mu Chen had only glimpsed a fraction of it, this trace of the Divine Dragon Step was incredibly fast. In an instant, everyone saw Mu Chen, amidst the Shura¡¯s Energy and dark sword energy, dodging wildly with speed surpassing that of the Divine Realm, releasing terrifying sword energies that continuously struck out, in the blink of an eye during collision, the Piaomiao Sect adepts were no match, being mercilessly sliced by the pervasive sword energy. In an instant, everyone saw Mu Chen rapidly passing before the Piaomiao Sect adepts; they could only defend and frantically dodge, not standing a chance. In moments, the sword energies relentlessly ughtered, cutting through arms, legs, backs, abdomens, faces, etc. The Piaomiao Sect adept kept bleeding out, his face turning extremely pale. "Retreat quickly." Right after the sh, many shouted, but others didn¡¯t dare join in rashly, since Mu Chen was too enigmatic, not knowing his tactics to fight him, following his way would only lead to losses. "There¡¯s no retreat, let¡¯s fight together! I can¡¯t hold on anymore." A Piaomiao Sect adept shouted loudly. "Retreat, that¡¯s impossible." Mu Chen said, elerating his strikes, targeting the neck. Three seconds, ten scars; ten seconds, thirty scars. The Piaomiao Sect adept could no longer withstand. "Let¡¯s attack together, we can¡¯t let the person from Piaomiao Sect die without helping." Atst, the two Sanctioners couldn¡¯t wait any longer, moving extremely fast, attacking towards Mu Chen. "Enough, let¡¯s attack together." The remaining four, enraged, furiously charged at Mu Chen. "Honey." As the strong adepts moved against Mu Chen, Liu Yuxi and three otherdies¡¯ expressions changed, deeply worried. Besides these four, Ao Xue, Lisa, Xueqi, Jinxuan, and Yao Yue in the vi¡¯s second floor were also deeply worried for Mu Chen. "Killing together makes it interesting, then let me show you my true power," Mu Chen said, increasing his speed once more, moving swift as lightning, holding two small knives in his hands, continuously slicing and attacking the people. Moreover, Mu Chen¡¯s strikes carried with them a strong dark sword energy, extremely terrifying. "Poison, Gu." The first to strike from the Emperor Domain, a ck breath surged out in an instant, with swarms of bugs emerging, infiltrating and attacking Mu Chen mercilessly. These bugs wereplicated; some were highly poisonous, some could numb the human body, and some could ce Gu, entering a person¡¯s body to control them, overall, terribly dreadful. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 602 - 601 Sword’s Secret Technique (Part 2)

Chapter 602: Chapter 601 Sword¡¯s Secret Technique (Part 2)

"Poison? Sorry, I¡¯m immune to all toxins. Gu, even more so¡ªI¡¯m sorry, but my body is invincible; anything that enters bes nourishment. So, Emperor Domain, I am your ultimate nemesis." Mu Chen shouted, locking onto the masters of Emperor Domain, releasing three ck Dragon Saber Qi, furiously attacking the masters of Emperor Domain. "Dodge." The face of the Emperor Domain¡¯s master changed drastically, dodging quickly in the face of life and death. "Let¡¯s attack his lower body." Two Sanctioners moved, with equally astonishing speed, reaching Mu Chen in the blink of an eye. "I¡¯ll take the upper body." The expert from Immortal Alliance, with a change in eyesight, summoned Martial Arts Power in his movements and attacked Mu Chen¡¯s head. "We¡¯ll take the middle body." Fengling Pavilion and Dark Sect shouted, one in front and one behind, both targeting Mu Chen. Indeed, Mu Chen was already locked from all sides, not just by the Emperor Domain¡¯s master, but everyone else targeted him too. "Golden Needle." Mu Chen shouted, producing five golden needles in his hand, turning around and leaping forward to attack the five people. "Dodge." The crowd¡¯s faces changed drastically, desperately dodging in a critical moment as the golden needles were small yet immensely powerful, making it unwise to block directly. However, at this moment, everyone acknowledged Mu Chen¡¯s strength¡ªThird Layer Heaven of Divine Realm, but at least possessing the True Yuan of Eighth Layer Heaven,bined with the terror of his sword technique and movement, his strength was unfathomable. "Three seconds, and you¡¯re done." Mu Chen shouted, entering the Emperor Domain master¡¯s poison area, striking with lightning speed. The master of the Emperor Domain, who only used poison and was a high-ss assassin, stood no chance against Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying moves¡ªthere wasn¡¯t even time to block. In three seconds, ten scars appeared on his back, chest, and neck, with the neck wound the most lethal, ending with a kick that sent him flying. Thus, in less than a minute of intense battle, the master from Emperor Domain and the powerhouse from Piaomiao Sect were severely injured or rather, left hanging by a half-thread of life. No one came to their aid; their deaths were certain. "Terrifying, Evil God, utterly terrifying," Heavenly God said earnestly. "Heavenly God, if this goes on, these people are sure to die! What should we do next?" "Nonsense," Heavenly God simply said. "Everyone, back off," Fire God shouted. "Back off, do you think that¡¯s possible? Today, none of them can leave alive, I won¡¯t allow any of them to be spared, even if they escape, I am a god, I¡¯ll catch up in a blink, everyone must die," Mu Chen shouted again, hunting down the remaining five people, whose numbers lessened, making him even less afraid. Mu Chen¡¯s moves were terrifying, especially his speed, not giving anyone a chance to react, just a furious onught, with terrifying Shura¡¯s Energy and Sword Energy, making escape impossible under such force. Mu Chen was simple: if someone attempted to kill him, they would undoubtedly die. "Lord Heavenly God, we¡¯re suppressed, we can¡¯t escape, quickly think of something to save us, we don¡¯t want to die," the five people shouted, unable to escape. As for the other eight people attacking two Golden Mask Killers, amidst a wild battle and various Energy shes, yet another Divine Realm Eighth Layer warrior was sted away with severe injuries. The power disparity was huge, and escape was nearly impossible because if everyone retreated, at least two people would be instantly killed¡ªone-on-one, those marked by the Golden Mask Killers were doomed. On another front, Shennong was fighting a fierce battle with three against eight. Unfortunately, Shennong was too terrifying, and under the terror of the Shennong Sword, three were severely injured, while two Supreme Elders were also extremely effective, attacking wildly, giving no chance to the opposition. "This..." Heavenly God and Fire God had ugly expressions, this supposed foolproof battle turned out this way. "It¡¯s toote now to call people back, the battle has just been two or three minutes," Heavenly God¡¯s face changed again, appearing very helpless. "What, does Heavenly God have no more ideas?" At this moment, two people in ck Robe masks appeared, the masks representing Ghost God, giving a terrifying presence. "Ghost King." Heavenly God noticed the two in ck Robes, his face changing as he spoke. "How about it, owe us a favor and let us help you deal with them?" Ghost King appeared, speaking indifferently. "Sure, owing a favor to Lord Ghost God, why not?" Heavenly God readily agreed. "Then remember what you said." The two Ghost Gods said, targeting Mu Chen and attacking him, their speed terrifying. Upon making their move, they performed the Ghost King Eighteen Steps, aiming at Mu Chen immediately with terrifying speed. The two Ghost Kings were Divine Realm Ninth Layer powerhouses, wielding eerie weapons that seemed both sword and saber, twisted weapons in a bizarre crimson red, with a terrifying aura. "Ghost King? Ghost God?" Mu Chen noticed the two attacking, his expression changing. "Brother Evil God, be careful, Ghost King¡¯s power is formidable," the Golden Mask Killers, witnessing the arrival of the two Ghost King powerhouses, were somewhat worried for Mu Chen. "Coming from two clowns, still underestimating me, Evil God. This, really at a disadvantage. Sword¡¯s Secret Technique, kill," Mu Chen shouted disdainfully, and instantly, a powerful surge of secret technique Qi of the sword rose, attacking everyone. Sword¡¯s Secret Technique¡ªabove the power of Sword Energy, a new force based on an extremely terrifyingprehension of the sword, understanding the essence of the sword, where the sword and personmunicate, perfectlybining Soul and power with the sword, manifesting the secret technique. The power of the secret technique, ten times stronger than Sword Energy, even just grasping a hint of it made Mu Chen feel a stark difference in his strength. Mu Chen¡¯s power suddenly surged, the faces of the five changed, sensing the crisis, repelled by the force and feeling fear. "Daring to scorn us, seeking death," Ghost King shouted, in a sh, arriving before Mu Chen. "Ghost King Eighteen Steps, each step intricately clever, but unfortunately,pared to my speed,cking a bit," Mu Chen finished speaking and quickly dodged the two¡¯s attack, striking towards the powerhouse from Fengling Pavilion, targeting him. "Assist me," the expert from Fengling Pavilion¡¯s face changed, Mu Chen swiftly disappearing, his presence locking on him, instilling fear. The other four, unable to help themselves across the river, simply didn¡¯t have time to save the Fengling Pavilion expert, opting to flee immediately. "Die," Mu Chen shouted, in a blink passing by the Fengling Pavilion expert, the invisible aura of the Sword¡¯s Secret Technique having cut the Fengling Pavilion expert numerous times, leaving him with dted pupils and continuous bleeding, falling down gripped by immense fear, dying reluctantly. "Fleeing, you all underestimate me, Evil God, too much. I might not say for others, but for the four of you remaining, you are definitely going to die," Mu Chen shouted, appearing in front of the four abruptly, kicking out fiercely. Chapter 603 - 602: Annihilating the Strong (Part 3)

Chapter 603: Chapter 602: Annihting the Strong (Part 3)

Mu Chen¡¯s speed was iparable to these people, surpassing them significantly. He burst forth with extreme speed, each strike a kick, and the four men didn¡¯t even have time to think of umting Martial Arts Power to block or using weapons to defend. However, the oue was the same for all; they were all sent flying back into the Ambience of Shura¡¯s Energy created by Mu Chen, and the situation immediately reverted back to its original state, except the warriors from Fengling Pavilion were severely wounded. "We can¡¯t escape now." The four said with unsightly expressions, deeply shocked. "The Ghost King should help the others first, then we talk about escaping these men," said a Heavenly God immediately. "To help the others, do you take our Ghost King as someone to be ordered around? Our other purpose here is to test the strength of Evil God." Both Ghost Kings bellowed, instantly shifted their positions with extreme speed, and attacked Mu Chen. "Ghost King Eighteen Steps,bined with two-person tactics, makes your strength another realm entirely; however, I won¡¯t confront you head-on. What I want is for these people to die; offending the Ghost God is not something I wish to do," Mu Chen said, and then immediately sprung into action, locking onto a Sanctioner. "Not good, let¡¯s attack together," The Sanctioner¡¯s facial expression drastically changed, a surge of Energy growing in his hand, shaping into a sword surrounded by an invisible powerful force, quite formidable. "Spatial Heart Shattering Palm," Mu Chen bellowed, and in one second, he gathered a Hand Seal and struck towards the Sanctioner. The Ambience of Shura¡¯s Energy covered Mu Chen¡¯s aura, coupled with the sudden attack of Spatial Heart Shattering Palm,pletely caught the Sanctioner off guard, and he was sted away with one palm. "Returning Spirit Needle," Mu Chen bellowed, and executed the Returning Spirit Needle. Among the scattered five Golden Needles, one moved, and in an instant, it pierced through the Sanctioner¡¯s heart, killing him instantly. Thus, the Sanctioner died with his eyes wide open, disbelieving and unwilling. "Another one, Evil God, your strength is indeed fearsome!" A Golden Mask Killer smiled, and at that moment, the two of them teamed up to take down a masked figure, reducing the number to six. As for Shennong, he could be described as one who would kill any deity or Buddha in his path, striking fiercely. The powerhouses from Yundu were reduced to four severely wounded, with four others barely hanging on, but they wouldn¡¯tst much longer either. "Lord Evil God, we were wrong, we dare not anymore, please spare us," Suddenly the strong figures from Immortal Alliance and Dark Sect begged for mercy. "Now you know to beg for mercy, why did you ever start this?" Mu Chen said, targeting a warrior from Dark Sect. "Evil God, you really don¡¯t take us seriously," the two Ghost Kings shouted angrily, infuriated by being ignored by Mu Chen, who continued to kill people right in front of them. "I told you, you are just jesting buffoons; don¡¯t get in the way of my killing," Mu Chen bellowed, and with Divine Dragon Step, he quickly dodged in an unpredictable manner,pletely ethereal, evading another strike from the two Ghost Kings. "Over here," Mu Chen bellowed, and stabbed two small knives directly into the heart of a Dark Sect warrior. Blood immediately spilled from the corner of the Dark Sect warrior¡¯s mouth, a look of despair and unwillingness on his face. "Damn it, Three Steps of Ghost God!" Both Ghost Kings were thoroughly enraged, using their strongest movement secret technique, and in a sh, they fiercely attacked Mu Chen. "Dark de Technique," Mu Chen, unafraid, moved his two small knives rapidly, emitting a powerful burst of Sword Energy. "Hand of the Ghost God," the two shouted, gathered both their hands andunched a deadly attack on Mu Chen. The Hand of Ghost God, ck in color with long nails, both hands were gigantic, and as soon as they struck, they reached Mu Chen¡¯s face instantly. In a moment, the Sword¡¯s Secret Technique collided with the giant ck hands, both forces shed wildly, causing a powerful collision in the surrounding air. Next, both forces exploded. Neither was stronger than the other. "Spatial Heart Shattering Palm." The moment the two forces collided, Mu Chen no longer dealt with the Ghost King and the others. Instead, he struck against the remaining experts of the Immortal Alliance and the two Sanctioners with terrifying speed and power, obliterating them with overwhelming might. "Dodge." As the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm was executed, the two immediately dodged, not daring to sh directly with Mu Chen. "Returning Spirit Needle." Mu Chen shouted again, controlling two Golden Needles andunching a deadly attack. "Not good, dodge!" The two¡¯s faces changed drastically again as the Golden Needles struck, dodging at the first opportunity, not daring to approach Mu Chen. "Well, sorry then, die!" As Mu Chen spoke, in the instant the two dodged, he blinked and appeared, releasing the terrifying Sword¡¯s Secret Technique which killed indiscriminately, cutting through the two, causing continuous bloodshed, weakened by the Sword¡¯s Secret Technique until they finally died. The power disparity was too great. "Evil God, your strength is terrifying, continuing to fight is pointless now," the Ghost King changed his expression and blinked out of sight. "Ghost God, what exactly are you trying to do?" Mu Chen was puzzled, unclear about the Ghost God¡¯s intentions, wondering why he kept approaching him. "Forget it, let¡¯s deal with the others." Saying this, Mu Chen immediately joined Shennong¡¯s battlefield, turning the situation into one-on-one battles, hence within a minute, four were equally in. As for the two Golden Mask Killers, seeing the situation drastically change, they fled without a word, followed by two Sanctioners and one masked individual, ending the battle in a defeat for the Heavenly God Force. "Evil God, you¡¯re good, very good, but it¡¯s uncertain who will have thestugh," the Heavenly God shouted and quickly left. "Evil God, you will regret this." The Fire God red, spoke, and then also disappeared. "A bunch of jumping clowns also thinking of killing me, keep dreaming!" Mu Chen disdainfully gathered five Golden Needles in his hand and put them away. "Evil God, we shall meet again." The Golden Mask Killers said and likewise vanished. "Why are you two helping me?" "We¡¯re not helping you, but someone close to you. Evil God, grow stronger quickly! Your strength is too low," the two said again, but this time, they thoroughly disappeared. "Yaya?" Mu Chen¡¯s pupils shifted, thinking of the Devouring Demon. "Lord Emperor Yan, we¡¯re also leaving." "Don¡¯t stay in Tianhai City. Go back to Shennongjia, meditate in seclusion, and break through to the Saint Realm. I feel my prohibition is about to be lifted, be careful," Mu Chen said lightly. "Yes, Lord Emperor Yan." The three responded and blinked out of sight. Once the prohibition is lifted, god or saint level beings will be uncontroble, those whose realm is above the Myth, gods can kill at will without being suppressed. Thus, before the prohibition is lifted, many will choose to join powerful forces for protection, to avoid sudden cmity. "The future road will not be easy. After this Martial Arts Conference ends, I too must enter seclusion for cultivation," Mu Chen said, frowning. "Husband, are you alright?" At this moment, several women immediately rushed to Mu Chen¡¯s side, speaking earnestly. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 604 - 603 Exercising the Divine Body (4)

Chapter 604: Chapter 603 Exercising the Divine Body (4)

Apart from the four women, other women began to appear, each very worried. "There¡¯s nothing to worry about. The Divine Realm experts who came here aren¡¯t particrly strong, so naturally there¡¯s no problem," Mu Chen said with a smile. "But what do we do next? These people will stille to kill us," Liu Yuxi said somewhat worriedly. "Xian¡¯er, is it possible for someone to manage yourpany for now?" Mu Chen asked. "Husband, it¡¯s possible. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing major going on in thepany. I can close-up for cultivation during this period; it¡¯s no problem," she replied. "Hold on, Sister Xian¡¯er, let me join you! My current realm is the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven and with my special physique, there will be no problems. Besides, I also want to live a simple life and learn some new things," Shui Linglong said with a smile. "This... Two peerless fairies in the samepany, it¡¯s going to be newsworthy," Mu Chen said with augh. "How about it, Linglong?" Linglong asked again. "It¡¯s fine. Xian¡¯er¡¯s cultivation is good enough, she can totally handle it," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Thank you, husband," Shui Linglong said with a smile. "Sister Linglong, let¡¯s look out for each other in the future." "Mhm." "Right, as for wife Yuxi, your realm is currently terrifying. Even if someone tries to assassinate you, you¡¯ll be fine. So, for now, you can take care of thepany¡¯s affairs. However, Tong Lisha, Dongfang Aoxue, and Yao Yue don¡¯t need to go." "Understood, I had that in mind," Liu Yuxi said calmly. "Wife Su Fei, go to Tianhai University with Qin Xueqi! Protect Xueqi while you¡¯re at it." "Understood, husband," Su Fei said with a smile. "As for you, big sister Xue Jinxuan, just focus on your cultivation here!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Understood, husband." "As for Yaya, I will personally take her to school!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Husband, with the recent troubles, if it¡¯s not possible, then don¡¯t bother sending Yaya to school!" The women said somewhat worried. "No, Yaya has just returned to a normal life, and if she wishes to continue like this, then so be it," Mu Chen said seriously. "Alright!" the women said helplessly. "Well, I¡¯m going to prepare breakfast for you," Shui Linglong said before quickly leaving. After having a yful breakfast with everyone, those who needed to work went to work, those who needed to cultivate went to cultivate, and Mu Chen walked with Yaya on the road, taking her to the nearby elementary school for first grade. Along the way, Mu Chen fulfilled Yaya¡¯s wishes, buying her plenty of ice cream and candies. However, Mu Chen also instructed Yaya that if she encountered any danger, to immediately run back to the vi and not to have contact with anyone. Yaya agreed. After dropping off Yaya, Mu Chen immediately unleashed Apollo¡¯s Sun God Divine Power and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Divine Power, generally speaking, cannot be sensed by the powerful unless they actively try to sense it. Furthermore, there is a limited range. Mu Chen¡¯s disappearance in Tianhai City could only be sensed within a certain diameter range of Ju Country. Mu Chen was also not worried about any Heavenly Gods making a retaliatory strike; after all, if a strike dide, the Nine-tailed Roon would notify him in time to deal with it. Mu Chen was not simply recovering his Divine Power on this trip to the Sun. His realm had broken through to the Divine Realm, and he could attempt to strengthen his body. Relying on the Divine Dragon Body to suppress it, he nned to use the Sun¡¯s temperature to refine his body and turn his flesh into divine matter. Soon after, Mu Chen entered the Sun, and as soon as he did so, the me Emperor Divine Power surged out, and the Origin of Apollo¡¯s Divine Power gushed out, devouring the surrounding Power of the Sun. "Let¡¯s begin! Let¡¯s see if I can withstand it," Mu Chen said, as his Divine Dragon Body emerged, and the terrifying aura of the dragon surged out, with two giant dragons roaming around his body. "Touch!" Mu Chen shouted, releasing the suppression of the me Power and allowing the Sun mes to furiously assault his body. At this moment, Mu Chen was without a single piece of clothing, for any clothing would immediately turn to ash. "Wrap with power," Mu Chen shouted, as True Essence Power of the Divine Realm burst forth,bining with the Divine Dragon Body to suppress the fearsome Sun mes, allowing only a trace of the Sun mes to slowly touch Mu Chen¡¯s body, furiously burning him. "Ah..." as soon as the terrible temperature and mes touched him, Mu Chen clenched his teeth, cracks appeared on his body, and blood trickled out. The sensation was too painful, too desperate. "Nothing can stop me, Mu Chen. Divine Body, I am determined to have it," Mu Chen roared, continuing to let the mes burn, without any intention of retreating. Like this, Mu Chen madly cultivated and was furiously burned by the mes. The aura of his flesh unconsciously climbed into the Fourth Layer Heaven, Fifth Layer Heaven, Sixth Layer Heaven of the Divine Realm, but upon reaching the Sixth Layer Heaven, it was already around five o¡¯clock, and it was time to pick up Yaya. Mu Chen no longer insisted on cultivating, it was too damn painful, he could only temporarily give up and endure the pain again tomorrow. Next, Mu Chen immediately returned to Tianhai City and arrived at Yaya¡¯s elementary school. However, as soon as he arrived, he did not see Yayaing out, but instead saw two women driving over, one was Su Fei, the other was Qin Xueqi. "What are you doing here?" Mu Chen asked curiously. "The teacher just called and said that Yaya beat up several older boys, they¡¯re seriously injured now, and one of them has gone to the hospital," Su Fei said worriedly. Su Fei was the first to take Yaya to school, so she had left her contact information. In fact, Su Fei did not want to, but with the insistence of many male teachers at the school, Su Fei had no choice but to leave her number. "Beating up people, Yaya has the power to do so, but she wouldn¡¯t hit people for no reason, right?" Mu Chen frowned and said seriously. "We don¡¯t believe it either!" "Forget it, let¡¯s go in and see," Mu Chen said frowningly, and immediately went into the school. There were security guards along the way, but as soon as they learned that the three of them were Yaya¡¯s parents, they immediately let them in. Of course, the two women were too beautiful, more so than stars. As soon as they went in, whether it was some parents! Or security guards, they all began to murmur. The content of their murmuring was nothing more than, "What huge peaks, such beautiful legs, oh my, I¡¯d be willing to live ten years less just for a day with them," and so on. Mu Chen frowned, this was supposed to be a ce of education, yet some people had such low standards. "Daddy," Yaya cried and ran towards Mu Chen when she saw him. "It¡¯s okay, baby, what happened?" Mu Chen immediately picked up Yaya and asked her. "Are you Yaya¡¯s father?" Before Yaya could speak, a male teacher next to her spoke up. "And you are?" Mu Chen asked, as the man seemed to be a person of talent, but he didn¡¯t seem like a man of integrity. "I¡¯m Yaya¡¯s homeroom teacher," the male teacher said, his gaze still sizing up Su Fei and the other woman. Chapter 605 - 604 What is Fear (Part Five)

Chapter 605: Chapter 604 What is Fear (Part Five)

"Hello, what on earth happened?" Mu Chen frowned and said, instinctively disliking this so-called homeroom teacher. "What happened, you ask? Your daughter did a fine job, hitting our kids. She truly iswless," said several parents who were watching, before the homeroom teacher could speak. "Can you not jump to conclusions? Ask for the full story first," Mu Chen said, frowning. "My son said your daughter beat them up directly. What more is there to say?" "Exactly, my son said the same. How could it be wrong?" "I guess the sort of parents breed the sort of daughter." The other families loudly proimed. "Look at how you speak so venomously; no wonder your kids are so arrogant and ignorant," Su Fei retorted, displeased. "Prettydy, don¡¯t think you¡¯re privileged because you¡¯re attractive. Do you believe I can ruin your face beyond recognition?" said a middle-aged fat woman. "If you have the ability, you can try," Qin Xueqi said with a slight anger. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such unreasonable people for the first time. "Parents, please calm down. Can we slowly understand the situation and then deal with it without resorting to violence? This is still a school," the homeroom teacher intervened, unable to stand by any longer. "Homeroom teacher, we need an exnation today. My child is still in the hospital." "My child is still worried and scared." The parents said, making it clear they wanted Mu Chen to do something, mostly financialpensation. "Yaya¡¯s parent, could you please show some attitude?" said the homeroom teacher. "Yaya did nothing wrong. It¡¯s them who are in the wrong," Yaya said, crying and looking at Mu Chen. "Daddy knows Yaya did nothing wrong, but can Yaya tell Daddy what happened?" Mu Chen said. "In our ss, there was a girl who was especially pretty, and those three bad boys wanted to bully her and even tried to kiss her. They often threatened other students in our ss, demanding snacks, and would bully them if they didn¡¯tply. Yaya couldn¡¯t stand it and got so angry that she beat them up," Yaya exined seriously. "Nonsense, nder! How can a child lie at such a young age? What will be of her when she grows up?" the parents immediately refuted, quite enraged. "Have you had enough trouble? The matter is clear now; do you still want to make a fuss? Are you looking for trouble?" Mu Chen said, frowning. "Boy, what? You want to hit someone now?" The few people became angrier, with their children being hit and Mu Chen still being so arrogant; naturally, they were very displeased. "Everyone, since there is disagreement about the incident, how about we investigate one by one? Yaya mentioned a girl called Xiaoyezi being bullied, right? And others were threatened. Once the children are back in school tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask them and clear things up, okay?" The homeroom teacher immediately proposed. "That¡¯s impossible. By tomorrow, it will be toote. You must give us an exnation today," several people loudly insisted. These people were usually very busy, only caring about work, and seldom inquired about their children. They always presumed their children were good and naturally couldn¡¯t easily let Mu Chen and the others off the hook. "Homeroom teacher, I¡¯m sorry, but Yaya won¡¯t being here to study anymore. Yourpetence is seriously in doubt; you¡¯re unaware that three people have been threatening so many kids. It doesn¡¯t speak well of you. As for you few worthless parents, I can¡¯t be bothered with what you want to do. Just don¡¯t block our way," Mu Chen said dismissively, very disappointed with these people. "You..." The homeroom teacher was annoyed, not expecting to be scolded by Mu Chen. "Boy, you think you can just leave without resolving this?" A few people promptly shouted, trying to stop Mu Chen. "I¡¯m actually just going to leave like this today. Let¡¯s see what you can do about it," Mu Chen scoffed, not wanting to deal with them further. "Kid, if you dare to leave, do you believe we would call the police?" the few people shouted. "Call the police? That would be great. Police generally don¡¯t lie. And if the police get involved and the truth turns out to be what Yaya said, your faces and your children¡¯s faces will probably beughed at by everyone," Mu Chen scoffed. "What exactly happened here? Why all this fuss?" At this moment, a person hurried over, a middle-aged woman. "Principal, you¡¯re finally back. I can¡¯t handle this," the homeroom teacher said, as if grasping at a lifeline. "Principal, you¡¯vee at the right time. Please give us justice immediately," several people quickly said. "Qin Xueqi." The principal¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Qin Xueqi with some surprise. "Do you know me?" Qin Xueqi said helplessly. "The renowned principal of Tianhai University, the young mistress of the Qin Family, who doesn¡¯t know you?" The middle-aged woman said excitedly. "Qin Xueqi? And the Qin Family?" Theplexions of several people and the homeroom teacher changed drastically, feeling that they had provoked a formidable power. "I am not worthy." "May I know who this gentleman is?" The middle-aged woman quickly looked at Mu Chen and asked. "My husband, the leader of the Shadow Force of the Emperor Pce," Qin Xueqi said nonchntly. The powers were now on disy, and she wanted to quickly resolve the trouble, immediately thinking of Emperor Pce. "What? Emperor Pce?" Everyone was shocked, their minds blown. "Nice to meet you, very fortunate indeed," the principal said excitedly, having encountered important figures today. "Principal, right? I¡¯m really busy. I just want to leave, and I¡¯ll have someone from Emperor Pce deal with thister," Mu Chen said casually. "No need, no need, we were wrong, we really were," several people quickly pleaded, visibly terrified. "Wrong? You have done nothing wrong. It¡¯s us who were wrong," Mu Chen said with a smirk, ready to use his power today to crush those who were afraid of power. "Sir, please, we are really at fault," several people immediately knelt and begged for mercy, fearful of Emperor Pce, the strongest shadow force in Tianhai City, with the power to make them fish food, so naturally, they were very afraid. "Yaya, do you still want to study here?" "Yaya does. Yaya has made friends with Xiaoyezi, and Xiaoyezi is very good to Yaya," Yaya smiled and said. "Then do you like those three boys? Do you like the homeroom teacher?" "Yaya doesn¡¯t like them," Yaya quickly said. "Do you hear that? Do you understand?" Mu Chen said indifferently. "We understand, our children will transfer schools immediately," the parents said seriously. "Then why don¡¯t you scram?" Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Yes, yes, we¡¯ll scram right away," the parents said, scurrying away in fear. "And what about you?" Mu Chen looked at the homeroom teacher and said lightly. "I¡¯ll leave too," the homeroom teacher said fearfully. Although resentful, there was nothing he could do. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 606 - 605 Pregnancy (Part 1)

Chapter 606: Chapter 605 Pregnancy (Part 1)

"Yaya has returned home," Mu Chen smiled and immediately picked up Yaya to leave. After bidding farewell to the middle-aged female principal, Qin Xueqi, and Su Fei left together, ending the farce. Because of this, Yaya grew to like Mu Chen even more. Children always hope their father is mighty andmanding; Mu Chen sessfully set an example for her. Everyone then quickly returned to the vi. Upon returning, Yaya was eating her ice cream; the women started busily preparing meals while Mu Chen gave massages to thedies, and then grill the flesh of the ck Night Demon Wolf. For a while, there was joy and harmony. The flesh of the ck Night Demon Wolf was too abundant, due to therge size of the Dark Night Demon Wolf, so they couldn¡¯t use it all in a short time. However, as the energy of the Dark Night Demon Wolf was formidable, Mu Chen would only grill tworge pieces each time. At the dining table, the women chatted among themselves. Su Fei and Liu Yuxi were unusually quiet, not as enraged as they had been the day before, but there was still some tension in their conversation, leaving Mu Chen feeling helpless, yet unable to stop them. "Wives, I need to attend the Martial Arts Conference in three days, so you all should continue your cultivation at home!" Mu Chen said indifferently, informing the women ahead of time. "The Martial Arts Conference? What is that?" the women asked, puzzled. "The Martial Arts Conference is a legacy left by the ancient Venerable Wu Hai, urring once every century. Each time, ten people can enter his Inheritance Stele toprehend realms. This legacy is incredibly formidable," Su Fei exined lightly. "Can gods participate in this legacy?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Not only can gods participate, but anyone can join. Even foreign forces are eligible. When the timees, all the powerful figures will gather, which is extraordinarily terrifying." "Is the legacy left by Venerable Wu Hai really that fearsome?" the women asked curiously. "I can only say, it¡¯s extremely terrifying. Even my master has received this legacy," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Oh," the women nodded, indicating that they understood. "Hubby, I want to participate," Shui Linglong said seriously. "I do too," Su Fei added with a smile. "I want to as well," Liu Yuxi said, unwilling to be outdone. As for the other women, they were quite helpless. They were either Venerables or in the Divine Realm, not having reached the Ninth Layer of Divine Realm, thus they were unqualified to participate. Ye Xian¡¯er felt helpless, really wanting to participate, but unfortunately, her realm was only at the Third Layer of Divine Realm so she couldn¡¯tpete. Yao Yue had made rapid progress, but she was only at the Peak of Divine Realm, equally helpless. "My three wives, this is not a matter to be taken lightly; it¡¯s quite dangerous as the world¡¯s strong congregate. It¡¯s not something just anyone can handle," Mu Chen said earnestly. "We¡¯ve thought it through," the three women said again. "Shui Linglong is capable, with the Linglong Body and Linglong¡¯s Eye, her strength is terrifying. Su Fei¡¯s realm itself is dreadful, and she has also received the Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s legacy, surely her power is against the heavens. But wife, what about you participating?" Mu Chen asked. "Reveal the Ice Spirit Body," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "Ice Spirit Body? What constitution is that?" the women asked, puzzled, not knowing what Liu Yuxi meant by the Ice Spirit Body. "The Ice Spirit Body can be considered as the Cold Ice Divine Body, however, this Ice Spirit Body is the strongest constitution, with an unleashed chill that can freeze thousands of miles," Liu Yuxi exined. "Ah," the women nodded, but it was certain, it was very impressive. "Wife, revealing the Ice Spirit Body is no trivial matter. The Ice Spirit n is very powerful, and this could cause us trouble," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "But for me, this way of advancing is too difficult," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "That¡¯s true, indeed it¡¯s difficult," Mu Chen agreed, as advancement based solely on Liu Yuxi herself was really too challenging. "I don¡¯t care, this is an opportunity I must seize," Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze shifted as she spoke. "Wife, if you want to go, you can, but you must agree to two conditions," "What conditions?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Firstly, from now on listen to me; secondly, handle things rationally after exposure. Having the Ice Spirit Body isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing," Mu Chen spoke lightly. "Got it, husband. I promise." "Well, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go upstairs. I want to really roll in the sheets with you today," Mu Chen said with a smile,ing right up to Liu Yuxi. He lifted her up, a wicked smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "Daddy, that¡¯s embarrassing," Yaya said, squinting her eyes. "You rascal, I won¡¯t agree to that," Liu Yuxi immediately shouted. "Then there¡¯s nothing more to talk about." "Okay, I agree, but be gentle, I¡¯m afraid it will hurt," Liu Yuxi quickly said. "Don¡¯t worry wife, I¡¯m very skilled. I guarantee you¡¯ll only feel pleasure," Mu Chenughed heartily. "Hubby, have you not been beaten up in a while?" Su Fei frowned and said. Though Su Fei was Mu Chen¡¯s first love and was incredibly gentle back then, times have changed, and Su Fei could throw a punch now. "That wife, I was just joking, don¡¯t be upset," Mu Chen quickly said. "Right away, I am a strong person, the baby will be fine, but what I mean is, you and Yuxi can do it yourselves without me. It makes me feel lonely. How about the three of us roll in the sheets together?" Su Fei joked with a smile. "Honey, I want in too, I am still untouched. Take me today!" Shui Linglong said with a smile. The other women looked on as if watching a drama. Mu Chen frowned and sweated, these women had smiles that hid knives. Damn, this wasn¡¯t about rolling in the sheets, this was a plot to kill him, so Mu Chen immediately said: "My wives, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I was just joking with Yuxi, just joking. I have something else to do, I need to leave now." Mu Chen said and immediately fled, disappearing from sight. Mu Chen was afraid, especially of a group of women; now he regretted having so many women. "That rascal, he¡¯s lustful butcks the courage. He clearly wants to roll in the sheets but can¡¯t even see that," Su Fei said seriously, with a naughty expression. "Su Fei sister, isn¡¯t this very awkward?" Liu Yuxi said, rendered speechless. "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s exciting?" Su Fei said with a smile. "Exciting?" Liu Yuxi was speechless again. How awkward! "Fine! But next time, I call dibs on that rascal. No one else can have him." "Su Fei, can you still do it while pregnant?" "Of course, who says you can¡¯t roll in the sheets while pregnant." "This...really is just like a first love, all cut from the same cloth," the women sighed helplessly. "No, next time I¡¯ve already arranged with Mu Chen, it will be in my room," Liu Yuxi stubbornly said. "It should be in my room..." The women entered into an endless quarrel, but Mu Chen didn¡¯t know. If he knew, he would cheerfully say, stop fighting, I can go nine times in one night, everyone gets a turn. After dinner, the women cleaned up and then all went to cultivate. As the missing Mu Chen lit a cigarette and left the vi, Ye Huo suddenly called. "Ye Huo, aren¡¯t you supposed to be with the chameleondy in charge of Qingwu Shadow Force? Could something have happened?" Mu Chen frowned, a thought crossing his mind. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 607 - 606: Assault of the Four Major Powers (Part 2)

Chapter 607: Chapter 606: Assault of the Four Major Powers (Part 2)

Hell¡¯s First Squad Captain had initially led a team into Tianhai City, putting some pressure on the Mysterious Army of Yun Country. Eventually, he stayed in Qingwu, managing the Qingwu Shadow Force alongside the Second Deacon from Shennongjia. "What¡¯s the matter?" Mu Chen answered the phone and immediately asked. "Boss, we¡¯ve received news that we¡¯re about to be besieged. They¡¯ll probably make a move soon," Ye Huo said with a changedplexion. After all, Ye Huo had been in Qingwu for a long time, with influence spread throughout the city. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he got a couple minutes¡¯ heads-up on an iing attack. "Damn it, got it," Mu Chen frowned, the Apollo Divine Power surged forth, and in a blink, he vanished. Soon after, Mu Chen reappeared in Sawtooth¡¯s residence and instantly took Sawtooth straight to Qingwu. Sawtooth had been a powerful recruit during the trip to Qingwu and had silently protected Liu Yuxi. However, ever since Liu Yuxi¡¯s strength had grown significantly, Sawtooth merely found a ce to live and had also been working regrly. As for the Shennongjia Steward who had secretly protected the other women, he had already returned to Shennongjia. "Boss, what¡¯s going on?" The expression on Sawtooth¡¯s face changed as he spoke, feeling somewhat amazed. "Boss." Ye Huo and his group immediately appeared, respectfully saying. "I¡¯d forgotten about you all; my oversight. But after this is over, I¡¯ll make each and every one of you very strong," Mu Chen said, then disappeared again, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at Hell Ind. The speed of a god is terrifying; it¡¯s almost a matter of seconds to reach the destination. As soon as Mu Chen arrived, without a second word, he immediately found the Blood King, Xue Yi, and Xue Er. It was fortunate that none of them had broken through to the Legendary Realm; otherwise, due to realm limitations, they would not have been able to help. "Boss, what¡¯s happening?" The three of them changed their expressions as Mu Chen appeared. "We¡¯re in trouble," Mu Chen said, then immediately entered Qingwu with the three. Just like that, the trio once again arrived in Qingwu in a daze, on the territory of the Emperor Pce. However, as soon as they appeared, the Second Deacon and Sawtooth were already shing with over a dozen people. "Damn it, courting death." The three from the Blood n shouted and attacked, killing toward the crowd in the blink of an eye. "Do you guys find this amusing?" Mu Chen suddenly appeared on a certain attic, saying indifferently. Standing before Mu Chen were four individuals, all of them Divine Realm experts, but all seemed toe from different forces. "Evil God." The four people frowned, not expecting Mu Chen to appear so quickly, and their faces showed displeasure. "Which force?" Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent climbed as he spoke. At this moment, Mu Chen spected that the strength of Qingwu likely had nothing to do with Tianhai City at this point, and he didn¡¯t know about the great battle yesterday involving himself, the experts from Yundu, and those with the Fire God. Hence, these people, knowing that he was cut off from the Mythical Realm, saw the opportunity to madly attack his power¡ªthe Qingwu Force being their first step, and these individuals being from the Qingwu Force. "Evil God, even though you are a god, there is the Prohibition Order, and gods are not supposed to act rashly," the few people shouted. "Divine Power may not take action, but my realm can," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Realm? Evil God, you¡¯re really joking. You just broke through to the Mythical Realm not long ago, didn¡¯t you? You think you can act so quickly? Do you think rising through realms is free?" The few people said with disdain. "I just think that realms don¡¯t cost a thing," Mu Chen said, and the terrifying presence of the Sword¡¯s Secret Technique burst forth. The invisible Sword Energy erupted, passing by everyone¡¯s sides, its aura extremely dreadful. As the frightening Sword¡¯s Secret Technique passed by everyone, they felt the taste of death, as if in an instant, Mu Chen could shatter them. "How is this possible? What exactly is your strength?" "Why are you so terrifying?" The four people¡¯s faces changed dramatically as they spoke. "Can I speak now?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "I am from the Xu Family." "I am from the Sima family." "I am from the Blood Demon Sect." "I am from the Yan Family." One by one, the four people made their derations. "Interesting, you can die now." Mu Chen spoke and quickly made his move. In the blink of an eye, he passed by the four people. They didn¡¯t even feel anything before they were killed, dying with their eyes wide open. "In the real world, you still need to eat; money is quite important after all." Mu Chen smiled and once again made his way to where the great battle of the Mythical Experts was taking ce. However, as soon as Mu Chen arrived, the Blood King had already dealt with everyone; all were dead. These forces had underestimated him, the Evil God. "Boss, what do we do now?" Ye Huo¡¯splexion changed as he spoke. "There¡¯s nothing to it. If the soldierse, we block; if the wateres, we cover with earth. Besides, today I¡¯ll create a Mythical Expert as a benefit to you all." Mu Chen said indifferently. "Create a Mythical Expert? What do you mean, boss?" Ye Huo didn¡¯t understand. "Come here and you¡¯ll understand." Mu Chen took out the Golden Needle and spoke softly. "Oh, okay." Ye Huo nodded and immediately went to Mu Chen¡¯s side. Next, Mu Chen quickly used the Marrow Cleansing Divine Needle, allowing Ye Huo¡¯s talents to soar. Of course, Mu Chen also gave some Energy to Ye Huo to aid his cultivation, and finally conjured a ck me Fire, furiously tempering Ye Huo¡¯s body. Thus, Ye Huo sessfully transformed into a Mythical Realm expert, his physical body bing increasingly powerful. In the following time, Mu Chen immediately performed the Marrow Cleansing Divine Needle on the others as well, including the Blood King and Sawtooth. After all of this, Mu Chen instructed the Blood King and the others to stay in Qingwu for now in case someone attempted assassination again so they could respond promptly. Having done this, Mu Chen originally nned to return to Tianhai City¡¯s Emperor Pce to perform the Marrow Cleansing Divine Needle on others too, allowing most of them to enter the Mythical Realm to establish a formidable force that feared no attackers. However, at this moment, some people arrived. There appeared to be more than ten people with the breath of the Divine Realm Ninth Layer or Eighth Layer; all were from the four major forces. Apart from these experts, there were four more formidable ones - the Xu Family patriarch, the Blood Demon Sect Master, the Sima family patriarch, and the Yan Family patriarch - each with a presence equivalent to that of the Holy King, with unfathomably deep strength. "Double insurance, huh! If it¡¯s aparison of Divine Realms, or a match of strength. It¡¯s like giving me a multiple-choice question!" Mu Chen said lightly. Mu Chen clearly understood everyone¡¯s intention; a Divine Realm battle, if Mu Chen was not defeated, he would be assassinated, and the same would apply in the battle of gods. "Evil God, today you won¡¯t escape even if you had wings." The patriarchs shouted loudly. "I¡¯m just in charge of a Mythical Force¡¯s Shadow Force; do you really need such a massive show of force?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "A massive show of force, do you know how much money the Shadow Force can make? Kid, be sensible, head back to Tianhai City immediately, or you really won¡¯t escape even if you had wings." "And what if I say no?" Mu Chen said with a cold sneer. "No? Then there¡¯s only a dead end for you." "Don¡¯t you know thatst night I killed the people brought by the Fire God? Were you aware of that?" Mu Chen asked. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 608 - 607 Qingwu Four Fiends (Three)

Chapter 608: Chapter 607 Qingwu Four Fiends (Three)

"What force brought by the Fire God, what exterminated the others?" The crowd was puzzled and did not understand Mu Chen¡¯s meaning. "Indeed, such ugly affairs, those who care about face like Fire God wouldn¡¯t spread word. However, because of this, you are going to murder your own people." Mu Chen chuckled and approached a dozen Divine Realm experts, his murderous intent escting. As the crowd arrived, Mu Chen had only two choices: to flee, which would be blocked by four people and might lead to a fight, so Mu Chen prepared to kill these dozen people directly, numerous powerful enemies presenting themselves right to him, naturally, he sought to crush everyone. "Evil God, hand over the Divine Power of Sun God Apollo obediently! Otherwise, you will be exterminated next." A dozen people looked towards Mu Chen, speaking indifferently, but their eyes were filled with escting murderous intent. "Hand it over, you think you have the strength?" Mu Chen scoffed, twin daggers appearing, the terrifying Sword¡¯s Secret Technique bursting forth, enveloping everyone at once. The ck Sword¡¯s Secret Technique exploded in an instant, making everyone feel as if they had entered Mu Chen¡¯s attack range, and this oppressive power, it was frightening. "Evil God, is your strength really so terrifying?" The crowd¡¯s faces changed, their auras surged out, gathering strength, faces sweating. "This aura, this..." Four powerhouses had a drastic change in expression, sensing Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying power, these people seemedpletely outmatched. "Terrifying or not, try it out and you¡¯ll know." Mu Chen said and blinked out of sight, disappearing without a trace. Before these people was no Sanctioner or any fearsome masked man to match in strength. Thus, once Mu Chen made his move, everyone sensed the aroma of death along with the thought of escaping. "It¡¯s too terrifying, flee, quickly leave." A dozen people immediately forfeited the battle and began to flee. If a dozen people attacked together, I might still face difficulties in killing them, but fleeing¡ªthen ughtering you would be as easy as ughtering dogs. A dozen people attacking together was terrifying, but choosing to flee meant they didn¡¯t fight back, focused solely on escaping, any powerhouse appearing could ughter them easily like butchering dogs. Mu Chenughed out loud, blinking to catch the few people at the forefront of the escape, his terrifying Sword¡¯s Secret Technique slicing out furiously, violently attacking these people, blood continuously flowed, their auras weakening gradually, until they ultimately died. With Mu Chen¡¯s move, several people ended just like that, the rest of the people, eyes wide open, filled with immense fear. "Hey, hey, hey, fleeing in such a panic, that reallycks backbone!" At that moment, a young man stepped out, speaking ndly. The young man¡¯s attire was very strange, half ck and half white, his aura at the peak of Divine Realm Ninth Layer, and it was certain, the neer¡¯s strength was terrifying. "It is indeed." At that time, another person appeared, a woman dressed in white, extremely beautiful, truly breathtaking, a beauty that matched Liu Yuxi¡¯s purple attire. "Family¡¯s powerhouses, flowers of the greenhouse, indeed unreliable." Another person appeared, also a young man, but tall and sturdy, wielding a golden hammer that had spikes, a touch would bring severe injury. Thest one was a young man holding a fan, calm and not overly excited, appeared directly, but his clothes were very ancient, like a costume from a historical drama, eye-catching. "Qingwu Four Fiends have arrived, we¡¯re saved." The crowd eximed joyfully. "Qingwu Four Fiends?" Mu Chen frowned, hearing this name for the first time. "What¡¯s the deal with these four?" The originally despairing powerhouses were in shock, expressing astonishment. "Don¡¯t know, seems like they came on their own." "They came by themselves?" The four pondered again, unclear of the reasons behind these people¡¯s arrival. "Fire God, Heavenly God. Can you appear now?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, instantly recognizing it was the handiwork of the nuisances, Fire God and Heavenly God. "Evil God, we originally intended to summon even more powerhouses to exterminate you, but it seems you alone, with four powerhouses and Ye Family¡¯s Ye Wei, are enough." Heavenly God and Fire God descended instantaneously, speaking indifferently. After speaking, five more appeared, bearing the Ye Family¡¯s distinctive symbols, their auras terrifying, powerful beings nurtured by Ye Zu. As for why five people appeared here, it was entirely because Mu Chen¡¯s woman was Ye Xian¡¯er and whatever existence that entailed, possessing Ye Zu¡¯s bloodline, so under all logical reasoning, to obtain Ye Zu¡¯s bloodline, they needed to kill the Evil God first. "How interesting, well nned. The moment I released Apollo¡¯s aura, you noticed, and took the opportunity to let Qingwu¡¯s forces hold me back, creating a chance to assassinate me." Mu Chen spoke indifferently, frowning at the appearance of these people. "It is well nned. Today, you cannot escape even if you sprouted wings." Heavenly Godughed heartily, having lost so many peoplest time, this time he was determined to exterminate Mu Chen. "What the hell is going on?" Blood King¡¯s face changed, realizing the mythology battle had turned into a Divine Realm battle. "Blood King, inform the old man, see if he has any powerhousesing to support Qingwu side, and also Second Deacon, immediately notify Shennong toe over, Shennongjia is very close, ask him toe and support quickly." Mu Chen spoke earnestly. "Understood, boss." "Understood, Lord Evil God." The two nodded, preparing to make calls immediately. "Don¡¯t be delusional, there¡¯s a blocking device here, phones won¡¯t work, no one can save you." Heavenly God smiled. "Who says they can¡¯t save me." Nine-tailed Roon appeared instantly, very disdainful. "Nine-tailed Roon." Heavenly God saw Nine-tailed Roon, his murderous intent escting. "Nine-tails, you came just in time, go notify the old man, and no need to inform Shennongjia side, these people probably have some backup n, just notify the old man." Mu Chen spoke earnestly. The old man had lived in Yun Country for so long, Mu Chen didn¡¯t believe he had no measures or reserved any powerhouses. "Kid, is your strength not enough to battle them?" Nine-tailed Roon¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Not enough, I could have broken through one or two minor realms, but there was no time, I was negligent." Mu Chen frowned. "Mm, I¡¯ll ask around, if really not possible, just fight them." Nine-tailed Roon said seriously. "Do you think they have only these powerhouses?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted. "They¡¯ve just regained a new Realm recently; I want to give it a try." Nine-tailed Roon smiled. Chapter 609: Original Text - 608 Frenzied Battle (Part 4)

Chapter 609: Original Text: Chapter 608 Frenzied Battle (Part 4)

"Damn, try to touch me if you can! My strength isn¡¯t even that great," Mu Chen said to the Nine-tailed Roon with disbelief. "Rx, I was just joking. You handle it for now! I¡¯ll notify the old man to see if any powerful beings cane over," Nine-tailed Roon said, then blinked and disappeared without a trace. "Don¡¯t give Evil God a chance to react, we need a quick battle and a quick decision," Heavenly God shouted. "Understood Heavenly God, we will definitely kill this Evil God," the five members of the Ye Family, Ye Wei, said as they locked onto Mu Chen and immediately surrounded him. "Hey, don¡¯t actually think I don¡¯t have the strength to kill you. It¡¯s just that killing you would be a hassle, and I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t like hassles," Mu Chen said earnestly. If it really came down to a fight to the death, Mu Chen might not be able to wipe these people outpletely, but thoroughly annihting others was difficult to achieve. "How arrogant! Last time there were powerful beings from Shennongjia and the Golden Mask Killers, this time, you can¡¯t escape even if you had wings," Heavenly God said with a cold smile, looking at the situation. "Heavenly God, you sure talk a lot. Do you really think these useless people can kill me?" Mu Chen said disdainfully. "Whether they can kill you or not, we¡¯ll find out if we try." "Trying it out is fine, but before that, another ten people must die," Mu Chen shouted, and in an instant, he made another move, attacking the original ten people. "Qingwu Four Sha, save us!" The ten people¡¯s faces changed drastically as they quickly fled. "Save you? We never save trash," the four said disdainfully, feeling that the life and death of these four had nothing to do with them. "Seeking death," the killing intent of the five Ye Wei surged as they stood in front of the five people who had just been killed. How could they not be furious when Mu Chenpletely disregarded them? "It¡¯s toote to attack me now. A few people are going to die," Mu Chen shouted loudly, passing by the five Ye Wei. Terrifying Sword Light passed by them, and under the immense force, their necks, arms, thighs, backs, and other ces were horrifically cut, blood pouring out, leading to aplete death. The instantaneous deaths of these five shocked the remaining few, who immediately grouped together, concentrating their Martial Arts Power, filled with immense fear. However, in the blink of an eye, the five Ye Wei had already attacked Mu Chen. All five of them wielded a sword, a Saint Weapon, exuding a terrifying aura. On top of that, it seemed like they had set up some sort of Sword Array, which was even more frightening. As they attacked, they brought the scent of death. "The five of them aren¡¯t bad," the Qingwu Four Shamented with a smile. "The Five Elements Sword Array, not bad. Something created by Ye Zu is indeed extraordinary. However, to face me, they¡¯re slightlycking," Mu Chen said as he unleashed the Sword¡¯s Secret Technique and Shura¡¯s Energy. The terrifying Sword Light erupted and shed out. The five men, five positions, shifting amongst those positions, all focusing on Mu Chen as the center, attacking fervently. But Mu Chen naturally had his own way of dealing with them, which was the Sword¡¯s Secret Technique. The horrifying Sword¡¯s Secret Technique continuously flowed out. Despite the huge consumption of True Yuan, in front of the mighty Sword Light, in a sh, as they crazily tried to eliminate Mu Chen, they were all brushed by the Sword Light, unable to touch Mu Chen even once. The difference in strength was rather obvious unless the five had even more terrifying techniques. Furthermore, during the lightning-fast battle between the five and Mu Chen, the other five people saw a glimmer of hope for life and quickly fled the scene. But the five Ye Wei underestimated Mu Chen, especially his Divine Dragon Step, which allowed him to mysteriously get away, stepping out of the five¡¯s Array, his speed clearly remarkable. Once again blocking their path, Mu Chen startled the five, who immediately retreated in terror. "Still thinking of escaping?" Mu Chen coolly said, looking at the remaining five. "We wouldn¡¯t dare. We beg you, Evil God, to spare us. We beg for mercy. We have the elderly and the young at home; we don¡¯t want to die," the few immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Mercy? When you were trying to kill me, would you have shown mercy if I begged? Now you¡¯re trying to garner sympathy, you think that¡¯s possible?" Mu Chen said, and with a flicker, he lunged towards the five. "Evil God, I have to disagree with what you said," at that moment, one of the Qingwu Four Sha, whose half was ck and half was white, suddenly appeared, gathering a huge Hand Seal and striking towards Mu Chen. In the nick of time, Mu Chen frowned and quickly dodged, ultimately failing to kill the five. "Why do you disagree?" Mu Chen asked with a change in his gaze. "Because once someone gave me the hope of living. I desperately begged for mercy, and someone decided against killing me." "Well, I think that person must deeply regret it now because you¡¯ve already killed him, right?" Mu Chen indifferently remarked. "You¡¯re very clever, you even guessed that." "You have ambition, but these people are not like you; theyck ambition. By protecting them in this manner, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re lowering your own status?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "You have a point. I find that I quite enjoy the way you talk. So, I will no longer protect them," the young man said, and with a blink, disappeared again. "Damn, Sha Ying, what do you mean by that?" the four powerful beings objected angrily. Sha Ying, that was the youth¡¯s title, implying handsomeness; there was also Sha Mei for the beauty, Sha Zhuang for the burly young man, and Sha Yin for the man who held a fan and looked somewhat feminine. "Four Sha, please protect these people!" Heavenly God earnestly said, as he could not afford to offend the ancestors of the four great forces. "Heavenly God, we don¡¯t take orders from you, we only listen to our superior, who instructed us to make sure to kill the Evil God only, without mentioning protecting any trash," the four said seriously. "You..." Heavenly God was furious, finding that not even his words were heeded. "No one can protect you now," Mu Chen said, disregarding the Ye Wei and the Four Sha, ughtering a few, his killing intent thick. "Good kill," Blood King eximed with pleasure. Their Hell was all about ying gods and buddhas in their way. "The boss is too powerful!" Sawtooth was shocked, feeling that he could never catch up to Mu Chen in this lifetime. "Evil God, being too arrogant isn¡¯t good, it¡¯ll lead to deaths," the five Ye Wei shouted loudly, surrounding Mu Chen once again. "What games do you wish to y this time?" Mu Chen inquired. "Have you ever heard of the Five Death God Array?" "Five Death God Array, the great Array that once set up by five people means someone must die?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "If not you, then one of us five must die." "Do we really need to y it so big?" Mu Chen said, helplessly. "Evil God, hand over the Ye Zu Bloodline, and we can stop ying it so big." "Ye Zu Bloodline, are you dreaming? You want to seize it by force? And she¡¯s Ye Zu¡¯s daughter, is this how you treat the daughter of your ancestor?" Mu Chen asked. "Might makes right. If we have the Ye Zu Bloodline, our Ye Family will inevitably grow stronger. Why does it necessarily have to be his daughter?" "I don¡¯t know what to say to you all. But since you¡¯ve decided, I, Mu Chen, will just y along today," Mu Chen said with disdain. Chapter 610 - 609: Killing Ye Wei (Part 5)

Chapter 610: Chapter 609: Killing Ye Wei (Part 5)

"Evil God, if you do not wish to die, today you will undoubtedly perish." As the five of them spoke, five streams of power surged forth, linking with each other, and ultimately forming an Energy Shield, within which Mu Chen was surrounded. The Five Death God Array, once broken, would bring the crushing force onto one person, ensuring their certain death. However, if Mu Chen were to be killed, then no one else would die. This was also the terrible price to be paid for obtaining such formidable power. Mu Chen frowned. The strength of these people had clearly increased a lot. Fighting a desperate battle within this Five Death God Array was more likely to end in misfortune than fortune. But even so, Mu Chen would still give it his all. "Will Mu Chen really be killed?" Heavenly God¡¯s expression changed as he spoke, with some worry. The others were also concerned. If the grand array were to break and one person perished, then the other four would most likely face grim fates. This was a life-and-death battle. "Would Evil God truly be so weak?" Sha Ying said with a smile, the contradiction evident in his words - wishing for Mu Chen not to die, yet also for his demise. "Die!" The five shouted in unison,unching a frenzied assault towards Mu Chen. Swords jabbed from five different positions, aiming to skewer him with madness. "Dark de Technique, Sword¡¯s Secret Technique." "Divine Dragon Step." Mu Chen shouted, dodging at extreme speed, wielding two short swords, wielding the frightening power of the Sword¡¯s Secret Technique to sh wildly. In an instant, the fiveunched a frenzied assault on Mu Chen, who fought back just as madly. The Sword¡¯s Secret Technique, finding every gap, sliced into their arms or some other body part despite their protective strength, causing minor wounds and drawing blood. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Mu Chen had not a moment to react, nor did the five, who continued their frenzied assault as positions kept shifting, with Mu Chen¡¯s face showing great rm. In ten seconds, the five stabbed thrice, a sword wound opening on Mu Chen¡¯s arm, blood flowing. But the five paid a simr price, injured by the power of the Sword¡¯s Secret Technique, though not gravely. Within a minute, a scar appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s leg, bleeding, but likewise, the five did not have it easy, their arms and legs also wounded by the de¡¯s light. Within the Energy Shield, the six fought a fierce battle, quick as lightning. Without formidable strength, anyone could be in at any instant. The five, too, had undergone intense training, having cultivated this Array to ensure infallibility; their strength was naturally terrifying. "I have seen through this Array, and next, it will be your end," Mu Chen dered, holding five Golden Needles in his hand, revealing a slight sinister smile. Indeed, the Array was terrifyingly inscrutable. If one kept shing head-on, one might break the Array, but Mu Chen would be severely wounded, making further battle against the four Sha Ying quite difficult. Therefore, Mu Chen had to fight swiftly and decisively, and after a minute of intense sh, he had seen through it. "Don¡¯t bluff. Die," the five asserted, their hearts set on killing Mu Chen, as they once againunched into a furious charge. "Five Death God Array, bnced power among the five, making breaking the Array difficult. However, you have always maintained the five positions, only the people switching, hence, you¡¯ve been guarding these spots all along. So, this spot is the weakness of your Array. My apologies, gentlemen." As Mu Chen shouted, five Golden Needles suddenly burst forth, aiming to take down the five. The power of the Golden Needles was terrifying; without strong force to block them, they would pierce through everything in an instant. "Block it!" The five roared, conjuring energy in the sh of a moment, aiming to prevent Mu Chen¡¯s Golden Needles. The five could not allow the Golden Needles to break their Array, else one of them would certainly perish. Thus, they could only fend for themselves. But in that instant, the Golden Needles fiercely collided with the swords of the five, pushing them back, yet the needles were also deflected away. "Shura¡¯s Energy." Mu Chen spoke, unleashing a powerful Shura¡¯s Energy that surged around him. In an instant, the array was enveloped by the crimson Shura¡¯s Energy, obscuring the vision. "Gentlemen, your time of death has arrived. It was supposed to be just one death, but now, everyone must die," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Evil God, you think too highly of yourself," the five men¡¯s faces changed as they charged at Mu Chen again. "Oh, really? Let me show you whether I overestimate myself or not. Returning Spirit Needle, kill for me," Mu Chen roared. The five previously scattered Golden Needles, as if controlled by some force, frantically lunged towards the five men. Many people habitually thought once the Golden Needles were scattered, they were useless, but they forgot that Mu Chen possessed the terrifying Needle Technique, Returning Spirit Needle. Returning Spirit Needle could unleash even more powerful force as long as Mu Chen kept concentrating and controlling his energy. "Not good," the five men sensed something, theirplexions drasticallly changed as they dodged rapidly once again. "Dodge, I want you to dodge," Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted, and he vanished with extreme speed. In just a moment, he passed by the five men whose necks all suddenly bore a bloodstain; they fell down, breathless, and died instantly. For a time, the array was also destroyed, and the five men met their end at Mu Chen¡¯s hands. "This..." Some of the Heavenly Gods wore shocked expressions, astonished. What kind of existence was Ye Wei from the Ye Family, the five mighty experts at the peak of the Divine Realm, just like that, they were dead¡ªeven after deploying the heaven-defying Five Death God Array they were still in, which shocked everyone. "Interesting, this is truly interesting. Evil God, you indeed qualify to be my opponent," Sha Ying said with a smile. "If from the beginning all of you had attacked me together, I might have been in dire straits or even severely wounded by you. s, you were all too arrogant, especially the four of you. Too much arrogance can kill," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Evil God, you are in a precarious situation yourself and yet you presume to lecture us. Do you really think you are unbeatable? Do you think you¡¯re so formidable?" the four of them said scornfully. "Whether I am formidable or not, let¡¯s find out by trying. But let me warn you for thest time, offending me, the Evil God, ends badly for everyone, including the Water God. I yed a god, and my ruthlessness is a hundred times greater than yours," Mu Chen said lightly. "The Water God is nothing special. Your killing of many doesn¡¯t mean we haven¡¯t killed many as well. Being ruthless is just that, no more," they retorted. "We¡¯ve talked enough, let¡¯s make a move!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Then I¡¯ll be the first to apany you in a little game! I¡¯m very curious to know what it feels like to y a god," Sha Ying said, exuding an aura of Evil Qi, the representation of evil power. "Cultivating Evil Qi, indeed perverse," Mu Chen frowned. "Let¡¯s see who is stronger," Sha Ying said as the Evil Qi condensed into a fist and, in the blink of an eye, smashed towards Mu Chen. "Divine Dragon de, the fifth strike, Darkness," Mu Chen shouted, deploying the Dark de Technique once again, with terrifying Sword Light shing towards Sha Ying. "Bang bang ..." Then, a fist collided with the Sword Light, both forces exploded with a dreadful power, but in the end, it was Mu Chen who was forced to take a step back. Chapter 611 - 610 Kill One First (1)

Chapter 611: Chapter 610 Kill One First (1)

Mu Chen, who retreated one step, frowned and his expression drastically changed, feeling shocked by Sha Ying¡¯s strength, which confirmed why these people were so arrogant ¨C their strength far exceeded many others. "How about it, Evil God? Is the strength satisfactory?" Sha Ying spoke again, enjoying the thrill of tormenting Mu Chen. "It¡¯s satisfactory, but killing me might not be possible," Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "I alone naturally cannot kill you, but there are four of us," the other three moved, immediately surrounding Mu Chen, each with a sinister smile at the corner of their mouth. "Didn¡¯t we agree on one person doing the killing? Why has it be four now?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "One person to kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you shouldn¡¯t be prevented from escaping!" Sha Ying said with a coldugh. "Interesting, then let¡¯s continue!" Mu Chen now had a certainty, which was to eliminate one first ¨C that person might be severely injured or even killed, but the remaining three would have to face him alone. "Be careful of his Spatial Heart Shattering Palm, Golden Needle, and the Dark de¡¯s Secret Technique," Heavenly God said seriously. "I already know these, know thyself, know thy enemy, a hundred battles without danger," Sha Ying smiled and blinked out of sight. "Good speed, but no matter how fast, the eyes can still be blurred," Mu Chen said as Shura¡¯s Energy surged out, a red aura enveloping everything around him, including Sha Ying and his group. "Shura¡¯s Energy, not only does it have a nauseating smell, it can also affect vision, Sha Ying, I think it¡¯s better if you all attack together," the other three frowned and said, somewhat anxious. "Just a piece of trash, I¡¯ll resolve it quickly. He thinks he¡¯s strong and has many tactics, but I also have my own methods, like Sha Fire, Evil Qi, and Sha Eye, all of which are very terrifying," Sha Ying said disdainfully. For a moment, the same surge of Evil Qi erupted, mingling with Shura¡¯s Energy, the two energies colliding, and it seemed that the Evil Qi was even more terrifying, devouring the Shura¡¯s Energy. "Hell¡¯s Energy," Mu Chen shouted, a force superior to the one of Shura¡¯s Energy surged, Hell¡¯s Energy, an aura surpassing even death, and as this energy burst forth, the Evil Qi seemed to see its bane and started to flee, or got devoured. "This energy, what exactly have you experienced, your heart is so dark," Sha Ying¡¯s face drastically changed, or rather, trembled, trembling at this energy, trembling at Mu Chen¡¯s gaze, as if he was the Dominator, supreme and invible. "What have I experienced? I¡¯ve witnessed the most heart-wrenching scenes, I sold my soul to the Hell Death God, just to exterminate all the evil in the world," Mu Chen finished speaking, with the Golden Needle appearing in his hand and condensing the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm in his left hand. "No good, Sha Ying, get out of here," the other three shouted, sensing something and yelled. "Get out, is that possible?" Mu Chen shouted, and in a sh, disappeared. "Where? Where?" Sha Ying¡¯s brows furrowed, Sha Fire surged out wildly, and his eyes instantly turned ck, pitch-ck, extremely terrifying. "I saw you, I¡¯ve seen you now," Sha Ying smiled, through Sha Eye, hazily sensed Mu Chen leaping at high speed, and his steps were elusive. "Where did he go?" In less than three seconds, Sha Ying felt he could no longer keep up with Mu Chen. "You¡¯ve been hiding your strength, your speed is too terrifying," Sha Ying¡¯s brows furrowed, sensing a deathly aura approaching. Mu Chen didn¡¯t reply, his powerful aura already locking onto Sha Ying. "What should we do?" Sha Mei¡¯s brows furrowed and said. "Still, what can you do? The oue is likely death." Sha Yin said coldly with a sneer. "Arrogant people are the easiest to die. Although Evil God¡¯s strength is formidable, with our cooperation, we can surely kill him. But he chooses to fight alone, and now he is surrounded by dark energy. If we go in, it would be suicide," Sha Zhuang said coldly with a chuckle. "It¡¯s too passive, too arrogant," Sha Yin continued. "But we can¡¯t just watch him die, right?" "Let¡¯s then use the three-way tactic! It¡¯s not clear inside, but together, the three of us can handle him." However, while the three were discussing, Mu Chen had already made his move, or rather, Mu Chen had never intended to give the other three a chance to act. In other words, if the three interfered, Mu Chen would instantly attack and kill at least one of them. "Where is he?" Sha Ying still said the same thing, shouting loudly. "I¡¯m here." Suddenly, Mu Chen gathered the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm, targeting Sha Ying¡¯s chest. "Dodge." At the critical moment, Sha Ying sensed something and dodged swiftly. "Sword¡¯s Secret Technique!" Mu Chen shouted, as the terrifying Sword¡¯s Secret Technique shed towards Sha Ying. Mu Chen was incredibly fast, reaching Sha Ying¡¯s presence in the blink of an eye. Sha Ying frowned, evaded the Spatial Heart Shattering Palm in a split second, and released Evil Qi, which gathered into demonic spiritsunching a frantic attack on Mu Chen. "Sha Banner, huh?" As the demonic spirits attacked, Mu Chen frowned, instinctively guessing something. Nheless, Mu Chen was fearless, his Sword Light shing to block and then vanishing again. "Evil God, you forced my hand," Sha Ying shouted loudly, burning his True Yuan. In an instant, waves of evil fire surged forth. As the evil fire appeared, Hell¡¯s Energy immediately engulfed it, disappearing without a trace. "I don¡¯t care anymore, the eleventh needle, Instant Divine Needle!" Mu Chen shouted, his Golden Needle entered by terrifying energy. For a moment, the needle coalesced in midair, focusing at the center of Mu Chen¡¯s forehead. "Kill!" Mu Chen shouted,unching the terrifying Golden Needle at Sha Ying. The speed of the Golden Needle was unimaginable, extremely fast, but it touched the evil fire, which caused Sha Ying to panic and dodge swiftly. However, it was only a slight evasion; the Golden Needle still deviated from the heart and prated directly through, Sha Ying also dodged at high speed, escaping from Hell¡¯s Energy, but as soon as he appeared, blood gushed out from his chest and toxins spread, forcing him to kneel. "Sha Ying, how are you?" It had only been a few seconds, and Sha Ying was severely injured, shocking everyone. "Damn it, didn¡¯t you know to save me?" Sha Ying cursed as soon as he appeared. "Do you want four people to be severely injured together?" Sha Yin said coldly with a sneer. "You..." Sha Ying didn¡¯t know how to retort. "Alright, stop arguing. Sha Ying, leave this ce, go back to heal, fight the toxins. Next, we will handle Evil God," The three said indifferently, focusing on Mu Chen. "Fine, but be careful with his Golden Needle¡ªit¡¯s very fast," Sha Ying said. Then, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, not wanting to stay here for another minute. Chapter 612 - 611: The Consequences of Arrogance (Part 2)

Chapter 612: Chapter 611: The Consequences of Arrogance (Part 2)

"Leave? Did I say you could leave?" Mu Chen sneered, his speed incredibly fast as he surged with Hell¡¯s Energy, locking onto Sha Ying. Mu Chen is a straightforward man; he loves killing the arrogant, especially those who dare to be arrogant in front of him, those who try to show off. He would make sure they have no ce to be buried. Such is the Evil God. "Not good, save me." Sha Ying¡¯s face turned pale, the ck Evil Qi gathering again to form a Hand Seal, but the power was no longer as terrifying as before. "Courting death." Sha Zhuang roared, swinging the golden hammer in his hand, the spiked golden hammer striking towards Mu Chen. But Mu Chen dodged with an odd step instantly. However, the golden hammer, controlled by strength, didn¡¯t seem as weak as imagined, following the wielder¡¯s will to strike at Mu Chen. "Too slow." Mu Chen scoffed, already reaching Sha Ying in no time. "Snow Dance, Rain¡¯s Heart." In an instant, Sha Mei made her move; dance representing legs, heart representing hands, her peculiar footwork and attack pattern striking towards Mu Chen. "In a sh between the strong, it takes but a spark to see who is stronger and who is weaker," Mu Chen shouted, his small knife transforming. Mu Chen didn¡¯t use Sword¡¯s Secret Technique, but instead, he used Ny-Six Separation Knives, each blow lethal and unpredictable. For a moment, legs, hands, and knife shed wildly; Mu Chen¡¯s attacks were incredibly fierce and domineering, Sha Mei was not simple either, shing fiercely and matching Mu Chen blow for blow. Ny-Six Separation Knives, when perfected, approached the power close to a Saint, truly terrifying. "Ten Wind Steps, Shattering Heaven Fan." Sha Yin frowned, approaching Mu Chen with extreme speed, the fan in hand bursting with immense power, striking towards Mu Chen. "Shattering Heart Palm." Mu Chen roared, his Hand Seal shing wildly with Sha Yin. In an instant, both were injured, Mu Chen flew backwards spitting out blood violently, Sha Yin too, with blood gushing, face turning deathly pale; Shattering Heart Palm shattering all internal power, extremely fearsome, while Shattering Heaven Fan¡¯s power also caused Mu Chen¡¯s arm to break, both sides severely wounded. "You are very strong, but what a pity, your coordination is aplete mess, utterly disorganized," Mu Chenmented, blinking out of sight. Now, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t running away. These people gave him an opportunity; he intended to kill all four of them. "These four Sha, such a disappointment," Heavenly God cursed, even though they could¡¯ve joined forces to exterminate Mu Chen, they were nowpletely disoriented. "Arrogant ones usually die quickly," the elder of the Xu Family and three others sneered coldly. Mu Chen disappeared, naturally targeting Sha Ying, whom he could kill. Under the protection of Sha Mei and Sha Zhuang, Sha Ying was also shielded. "Golden Needle." Mu Chen suddenly appeared, three Golden Needles murdering towards the three instantly. "Golden Needle, barely worth mentioning," Sha Zhuang scoffed, appearing in front of Sha Ying in a blink, waving the golden hammer, sweeping the three Golden Needles away instantly. "Right here, Shattering Heart Palm." Mu Chen bellowed, blinking up to Sha Zhuang, aiming for his chest. "Evil Qi Protective Body." Sha Zhuang roared; terrifying Evil Qi surged out, enveloping his body, preventing any force from harming him. "No matter what, Shattering Heart Palm, shattering everything," Mu Chen shouted, fearless against any Evil Qi, determined to severely injure Sha Zhuang. "Bang bang..." The two forces collided; Mu Chen was instantly invaded by the Evil Qi, which eroded him madly, and as Sha Zhuang¡¯s Protective Divine Needle burst forth with the golden hammer, Mu Chen was blown away. But Sha Zhuang¡¯s face changed drastically, spitting out blood violently, his face turning extremely pale. Had it not been for his strong physical constitution, he would have been certain to die under Shattering Heart Palm. For a moment, the great battle led to four severely wounded people, except for Sha Mei. Mu Chen disliked hitting women the most, so while he could severely injure the others, he didn¡¯ty a finger on the woman. "Evil God, you¡¯re reaching your limit. Today, you¡¯re surely doomed," Sha Mei charged at Mu Chen with a loud shout. "The Tenth Needle, Blood Spirit Needle." "The Seventh Needle, Protective Divine Needle." "The Sixth Needle, Reverse Destiny Rebirth." Mu Chen roared, frantically applying the three needles of the Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles on himself to treat his injuries. And in the instant Sha Meiunched her attack, Mu Chen vanished at high speed. As moments passed, Mu Chen¡¯s injuries slowly began to heal; not even a minuteter, he was fully restored, as if he was an undying being. "His vitality is actually recovering. The Evil God is also a master of medical skill," Sha Mei frowned, her face turning pale. At this moment, Sha Mei frowned. She thought Mu Chen was done for, but now it turned out they were the ones in trouble. "We were careless, we¡¯ve all underestimated the Evil God," Sha Yin¡¯s expression changed as he seemed to regain some strength, quickly appearing before Sha Mei, though his aura was much weaker than before. "Sha Yin, take the two of them and get out of here now," Sha Mei yelled. "But..." Sha Yin started to speak but was at a loss for words. "Hurry, do you want everyone to die here?" "But what about you?" "He¡¯s still recovering. Once you¡¯ve escaped, I¡¯ll find a way out." Sha Mei spoke earnestly, her earlier arrogance gone. "Fine." Sha Yin said, quickly going to the already poisoned and unconscious Sha Ying, carrying Sha Ying, then to Sha Zhuang, and the three disappeared at high speed. "You can¡¯t escape," Mu Chen frowned, suddenly attacking the trio. "Your opponent is me," Sha Mei shouted, desperately blocking Mu Chen. "I don¡¯t fight women, die," Mu Chen roared, dodging with a blink, andnding a palm strike on Sha Zhuang. "Go now," Sha Mei shouted, standing in front of Sha Zhuang, but by doing so, she was struck by Mu Chen¡¯s palm and sent flying, violently spitting out blood. Because of this, Sha Zhuang and the two others vanished in an instant. "Damn it, do you have a death wish?" Mu Chen yelled, feeling some mercy for beautiful women. Mu Chen doesn¡¯t kill women, especially not such beautiful ones. "Evil God, kill or maim me, do as you wish," Sha Mei said with a cold smile. "Kill you? I don¡¯t kill women. Usually, I just y with them," Mu Chen scoffed, blinking in front of Sha Mei, ruthlessly destroying her Realm and Meridians with a palm strike. Sha Mei was thoroughly reduced to nothing. Sha Mei spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, and immediately fainted. "Taking a beautiful woman is also nice, especially a fiery one. For a man to conquer a woman, you wanted to kill me, I¡¯ll let you experience the thrill of punishment," Mu Chen said with a smirk, picking up Sha Mei and heading towards the Blood King and his people. "We¡¯ve lost, lost again," the Heavenly God was furious, his killing intent overwhelming. "Lord Heavenly God, if it weren¡¯t for the martial arts tournament, those people would definitely have been able to kill the Evil God." "Let him live a little longer; he will die, and he will die a horrible death," the Heavenly God bellowed. "Am I toote?" However, at this moment, a voice fell. Chapter 613 - 612: Black Widow Takes the Initiative (Part 3)

Chapter 613: Chapter 612: ck Widow Takes the Initiative (Part 3)

The neer is also a youth, but he wears a half-mask, revealing only his handsome right face, while the left is covered by the mask. However, the youth seems far from simple, exuding an aura that is both bewitching and powerful, and what¡¯s more, his Evil Qi is incredibly dense. "Who is this person?" The crowd, originally nning to leave, changed their gaze upon the youth¡¯s arrival. Mu Chen frowned, the neer¡¯s presence was terrifying, and he had the feeling that even going all out, he couldn¡¯t match him. "Are you the Evil God?" the youth asked, looking at Mu Chen. "And who might you be?" "If you are, then I¡¯ll take the trouble to answer you - someone who will leave you without a ce to be buried." After saying this, the youth blinked andunched an attack towards Mu Chen. "Master of Sha, you must not touch this man," at that moment, a woman appeared, wearing a mask. Judging from her figure, the woman was perfectly shaped, and she wore a ckce dress that revealed her jade legs, adding a touch of seduction. "ck Widow," the one addressed as the Master of Sha spoke indifferently. "Is ¡¯ck Widow¡¯ something you can call?" The woman slightly angered, clearly annoyed. "ck Widow, you¡¯re strong, but I¡¯m not weak, don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself," the Master of Sha said with a grim look. "Trouble or not isn¡¯t for you to decide. If you¡¯d like to fight ahead of time, I¡¯m willing to apany you." "Who is he to you?" The Master of Sha¡¯s expression changed again. "Young Master," ck Widow replied indifferently. "I understand, but can you give me Sha Mei?" the Master of Sha¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "The prey I¡¯ve caught, I have no intention of giving back," Mu Chen now understood that ck Widow was here to help him, and fearlessly replied. "You... Evil God, this person is one of our Sha Alliance¡¯s, the Sha Alliance, you better weigh your options." "I¡¯m not interested in your damned Sha Alliance. Since I¡¯ve already offended you, let¡¯s do it thoroughly - let¡¯s fight to the death," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "You¡¯ll regret this," the Master of Sha said, and with a blink, vanished, extremely reluctant. "ck Widow addressing Mu Chen as Young Master? That¡¯s the ck Widow from the Jianghu List, famous far and wide! What in the world is going on?" Heavenly God was shocked but in the end couldn¡¯t figure anything out and vanished. "ck Widow, gorgeous, why are you calling me Young Master?" Mu Chen said, scratching his head. "Your master is the old man, and the old man is my master, so that makes you my Young Master." "The old man is your master? How can that be?" "The old man secretly trained us, and we recognize him as our master." "Alright! I understand, but does that mean you¡¯ll do whatever I ask as your Young Master?" Mu Chen said with a sly smile on his lips. "That¡¯s right," ck Widow nodded. "Then take off your mask." "The master once said, if the mask is removed, in this lifetime, I¡¯ll follow that person," ck Widow replied indifferently. "Is it that serious?" Mu Chen said, shocked. "It¡¯s exactly that serious," ck Widow replied indifferently. "Forget it then, keep wearing it! What if you turned out to be an ugly woman, I¡¯d be in for a fright," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Rest assured, Young Master, I am quite beautiful," ck Widow said faintly. "How beautiful?" Mu Chen asked. "More beautiful than any woman by your side." "That..." Mu Chen gave an awkward smile, but even if ck Widow was as attractive as she imed, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t make a move. After all, there were too many women around him already, he was just teasing her as a joke. "Young Master could also allow me to remove my mask myself," ck Widow said again. "ck Widow, are you brainless with big breasts? That statement, it¡¯s clearly asking me to im you," Mu Chen said lightly. "I do want the Young Master to im me. The old man says that the Young Master has a special physique. If I could be with the Young Master, I could reap unimaginable benefits," ck Widow spoke earnestly. Indeed, Mu Chen possessed the Divine Dragon Body. If someone with a low realm coupled with him, they could break through to the Extraordinary Realm right away. The trouble is, Mu Chen is in the Divine Realm, so if he couples with someone of high realm, then it¡¯s Mu Chen who benefits. "That, that, the old man tricked you," Mu Chen said speechlessly. "The master wouldn¡¯t deceive me. Young Master, I¡¯m taking it off," ck Widow immediately said. "Goddess, I¡¯m begging you, please stop making trouble. I already have over ten beauties in my harem, if you join them, my wives will murder me." "Young Master, don¡¯t worry, I will not ask to be your wife. It¡¯s merely a mutual benefit. I get advantages, and Young Master gets my body. Men should like that, shouldn¡¯t they?" ck Widow said again. "Oh my God! This is outright tempting me to sin," Mu Chen roared miserably. "Young Master, just take me in! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be whatever position you desire and allow you to punish me however you like in bed," ck Widow said once more. If people knew that the Jianghu List¡¯s famous ck Widow was like this, everyone would be shocked to the core. "Lucky you, big boss! I¡¯m so jealous," the people of Blood King said with a smile. "ck Widow, let¡¯s discuss this matterter, it¡¯s too early now, I still need to take my time to think things through," Mu Chen hurriedly said. "I¡¯m clearly prettier than the woman you have, would you really choose her over me?" ck Widow said again. "You¡¯re thinking too much, I, Mu Chen, might be bad, and even though this woman is pretty, almost like my wife Liu Yuxi, I won¡¯t touch her, she¡¯s a present for my brothers," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That¡¯s not right! It¡¯s all wrong! The old man said you were lecherous and would be tempted," ck Widow said again. "Damn it, old man, you dare smear me," Mu Chen yelled, clearly annoyed. "Fine then! I will listen to everything the Young Master says." "Listen to me, aren¡¯t you going to leave?" "The master asked me to follow the Young Master for the time being." "Well then! Just stay hidden within a kilometer radius from me." "Yes, Young Master," ck Widow said and with a blink, disappeared from sight. "Finally sent away a Buddha, but should I have been naughtier? She came to me on her own initiative," Mu Chen said again, somewhat helpless. "Blood King, do you want this woman?" Mu Chen asked Blood King. "Master, we already have wives," Blood King said, embarrassed. "Then forget it. Give her to Qilin then! The kid¡¯s been crying about not having a woman," Mu Chen said with a smile. It¡¯s good to be a follower of the boss. Everyone sighed. Chapter 614 - 613: Qi Qiangwei Arrives (Part 4)

Chapter 614: Chapter 613: Qi Qiangwei Arrives (Part 4)

"Blood King, you three will temporarily control the Qingwu Shadow Force, understand?" "Yes, boss." Blood King nodded and said. "ck Widow, you go back to my ce in Tianhai City first. As for the exact location, let Sawtooth tell you, I¡¯ll leave first." Having said that, with no further thought, Mu Chen took Sha Mei and instantly entered Hell Ind, then found Qilin. "Holy crap, boss, showing up in the dead of night, you scared me to death!" Qilin¡¯s face changed as he said upon seeing Mu Chen. "Here." Mu Chen said, tossing Sha Mei to Qilin. "Holy crap, boss, she¡¯s a nation-toppling beauty!" Qilin caught Sha Mei and his face dramatically changed as he spoke. "Can you apany her until old age? Can you train her to listen only to you?" "Don¡¯t worry, boss, I won¡¯t let her down," Qilin replied immediately. He felt it was a favor from a past life to have stumbled upon such a beautiful woman, so he agreed without hesitation. However, at this moment, Sha Mei opened her eyes, her expression changed, and she said: "Lord Evil God, I could ept if it were you, but no one else. I am the Princess of the Sha Alliance, and if it¡¯s someone else, I¡¯d rather die." Sha Mei had her pride, being the first beauty of the Sha Alliance and also the daughter of the Sha Alliance leader. If her purity was tarnished by a mythical realm fighter, she would rather not live. "Sha Mei, the fact that I don¡¯t kill you when you want to kill me is already mercy enough," Mu Chen said seriously. He furrowed his brows, not expecting Sha Mei to say such things¡ªa loss of such a beautiful woman would be a great pity! "Holy crap, boss, this sounds pretty badass, but I don¡¯t want her¡ªI prefer the gentle type," Qilin said, and immediately tossed Sha Mei back to Mu Chen. "Can¡¯t you have a little backbone?" Mu Chen cursed. "Boss, I like them gentle, cute, soft, and weak. You bring over a princess of a powerful force, what am I gonna do when those guys rush over here not caring for their lives?" Qilin said, on the verge of tears. "Got it, old man," said Mu Chen. Taking Sha Mei in his arms, he quickly left. "Now you have two choices. The first is to work as a waitress at the Emperor Pce! The second, to be Qilin¡¯s woman." "I want a third choice, to be your woman," Sha Mei said earnestly. "Why?" Mu Chen was speechless. Him ruining her and yet she still wanted to follow him¡ªwas she sick? "Because you give me a sense of security, and, having been forcefully taken by a god, I can still maintain some pride in telling the tale. But being taken by a myth, I¡¯d cry," Sha Mei spoke seriously. "Ah! Tian Sha!" Mu Chen was at a loss for words. What was going on today, with two women throwing themselves at him? And both of them, just as stunning as Liu Yuxi, were nation-toppling beauties. Although he was tempted, hecked the courage. At this point, Mu Chen wished he were dead. "You don¡¯t have to be troubled, I am willing to be your woman, I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. Outside, I can be your maidservant; in bed, I¡¯ll serve you well," Sha Mei said earnestly. "Forget it, just stay here for now!" Mu Chen said, and then controlled Sha Mei with his breath and entered Qi Qiangwei¡¯s room. At this moment, Qi Qiangwei was earnestly cultivating, her strength reaching the peak of Venerable; her power was increasing remarkably. "Husband." Qi Qiangwei saw Mu Chen and ran over to hug him, extremely surprised. "Silly wife." Mu Chen touched Qi Qiangwei¡¯s forehead and said seriously. "You haven¡¯t looked for me in so long," Qi Qiangwei said, somewhat angrily. "Here I am now," Mu Chen said, and immediately picked up Qi Qiangwei and went to the bed. "I don¡¯t care, I must be by your side," Qi Qiangwei said once more. "Got it, let¡¯s focus on the important things first," Mu Chen said with a smile, kissing Qi Qiangwei. Qi Qiangwei didn¡¯t resist, and the two went wild on the bed just like that. Cultivators be more beautiful with time, and Qiangwei, having reached the Venerable rank, naturally had her beauty enhanced significantly. Following that, after two hours of fric activity, Mu Chen left Hell Ind with Qi Qiangwei and Sha Mei, and returned to the Emperor Pce located on Bar Street. "Master." Since Mu Chen appeared directly in Xue Jinxuan¡¯s room, Love Angel and Hateful Angel, who were there, became very excited upon seeing him, as it had been a long time since Mu Chen had sought them out. "Stinking rogue, sneaking around with two stunning twins." Qi Qiangwei said angrily. "My wife, it¡¯s a misunderstanding; they are merely maids," Mu Chen earnestly exined. "Sister Qiangwei, we know you, a renowned figure from Hell," the twins said with a smile. As for Sha Mei, she looked speechless, clearly prettier, she seriously doubted Mu Chen¡¯s taste since he wasn¡¯t interested in her. "Now that you¡¯ve called me sister, I¡¯ll look after you from now on." "Thank you, Sister Qiangwei." "Wife, are you going to head straight back to the vi?" Mu Chen asked. "Of course, we¡¯re all sisters here; the sooner we meet, the sooner we can get along." "Alright, I understand." "Hateful Angel, from now on, Sha Mei will be one of you. The three of you should get along well and manage Bar Street properly," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Yes, Master," the two women responded with a smile. "And you?" Mu Chen looked at Sha Mei and asked. "Yes, Master," Sha Mei said with a smile. "That¡¯s more like it, let¡¯s go." After saying that, Mu Chen immediately departed with Qi Qiangwei. Mu Chen had said about Qi Qiangwei, that when they were in danger, she once helped them. It was with her help that they located the other women and prevented many crises, so the women were quite familiar with Qi Qiangwei. Soon after, Mu Chen immediately took Qi Qiangwei back to the vi, and because it was ten o¡¯clock, the women were each cultivating in their rooms. However, three women were watching TV in the living room; the first was Liu Yuxi, the second Shui Linglong, and the third Su Fei. The other women were immersed in cultivation. When Mu Chen and Qi Qiangwei arrived, the three women stood up at once, turning their gazes to them, though all three women were looking at Qi Qiangwei. "Hello everyone," Qi Qiangwei greeting with a smile, yet she didn¡¯te across as a ¡¯mistress¡¯; calling another a ¡¯mistress¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be right as, aside from Su Fei, all the other women were that too, since Qi Qiangwei had met Mu Chen the earliest. "Are you Qi Qiangwei?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed and she instantly thought of something. "Yes." "Hello, I am Liu Yuxi," said Liu Yuxi with a smile. "The Empress? Why isn¡¯t she more beautiful?" Qi Qiangwei earnestly asked, having assumed the Empress was Su Fei, given Su Fei¡¯s beauty. "Hello, I am Su Fei." "I am Shui Linglong," said the two women immediately, breaking the awkward silence. Chapter 615: Original text - 614 The Temptation of Two Beauties (5)

Chapter 615: Original text: Chapter 614 The Temptation of Two Beauties (5)

"Hello everyone." Qi Qiangwei said with a smile. Liu Yuxi felt particrly helpless; after all, Mu Chen had Qi Qiangwei and Catherine abroad first. No matter what, they appearedter, and even though she was the Empress, there was nothing she could do about Qi Qiangwei. In the end, she could only chat with Qi Qiangwei amiably. Qi Qiangwei also talked to the threedies about Mu Chen¡¯s affairs abroad, and then the likes of Tong Lisha and Dongfang Aoxue appeared one after another. They chatted together, and all the women started to be acquainted with one another. Yaya, as always, had the ssic line, "Wow, there¡¯s another mommy." Qi Qiangwei also really liked Yaya because not only was Yaya chubby and cute, she also had such a personality. Any woman would love her. Mu Chen was thus sessfully left out in the cold and, in the end, went into Liu Yuxi¡¯s room to bitterly cultivate. After chatting for a long time, Qi Qiangwei, Su Fei, and Dongfang Aoxue ended up sleeping in one room, and Liu Yuxi and Shui Linglong also went back to their room. "Wife." When Mu Chen saw the two womene in, he revealed a sly smile. "Cultivate and stop thinking those dirty thoughts," Liu Yuxi said and then immediately sat down to cultivate. "Linglong, the beauty?" Mu Chen spoke straightforwardly, and suddenly his shirt was nowhere to be seen. "What are you doing?" Linglong immediately hid behind Liu Yuxi. "Linglong, it¡¯s time to be a real woman," Mu Chen said with a smile. "No, listening to Yuxi, the first time is very painful, I¡¯m not ready yet," Shui Linglong said earnestly. "Damn, I¡¯ve already taken off my clothes, and this is how you treat me?" "So what if you¡¯re shirtless? We are, too," Liu Yuxi said, and quickly started to undress. "I¡¯m undressed as well," Shui Linglong said, and did the same. When Mu Chen saw this, his nosebleed immediately began to flow; Liu Yuxi was too beautiful. Shui Linglong had a different kind of beauty, resembling Jiang sy, but with a more perfect body and a more beautiful face, making anyone who saw her feel impulsive. "I don¡¯t care anymore," Mu Chen roared and immediately rushed over. "If you don¡¯t let go, be careful your thing gets pinched to pieces tonight." "You win, wife," Mu Chen instantly let go of Liu Yu and said with tears in his eyes. "Husband, your scars..." Shui Linglong said with some tears, looking at the scars on Mu Chen¡¯s back, feeling very distressed. "It¡¯s nothing, just a dozen scars," Mu Chen said with augh. "But it makes people worry," Shui Linglong said seriously. "If wife is really worried, then let¡¯s roll in the sheets together," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Don¡¯t, you haven¡¯t done anything to move me yet, I won¡¯t let you off so easily." "Wife, didn¡¯t I save you? Doesn¡¯t that count as moving?" Mu Chen said with tears in his eyes. "That doesn¡¯t count," Shui Linglong said again. "Oh, forget it," Mu Chen finally resigned himself to quietly begin cultivating, to refine the remaining power of the Demon Core. However, Mu Chen really had no choice but to cultivate. From time to time he would sneak nces at the two women, and while they were concentrating on their cultivation, Mu Chen seriously admired their figures, making it hard to resist wanting to kiss them. At this point, Mu Chen could only sigh, "The greatest distance in this world is not between life and death, but when you clearly could be with a woman yet you can only look and not touch." The realm of the two women was already at its strongest, and to advance further would be to break through to the Saint Realm. But apart from the breakthrough to the Saint Realm, it was aboutprehending their physique, sensing their power, and bing increasingly strong. After a night of cultivation, both women made progress, and so did Mu Chen, reaching the Fourth Layer Heaven of the God Realm, his aura growing stronger and stronger. But as Mu Chen opened his eyes, the women continued toprehend the Realm, the sight of their exquisite figures during daylight was unbearable. Unable to restrain himself any longer, Mu Chen promptly started. "You pervert, I¡¯m going to kill you," Liu Yuxi roared furiously, pounding on Mu Chen. For a moment, the whole vi trembled to Mu Chen¡¯s howls of misery, shocking everyone awake, each of them sighed, wondering why he would provoke the ice queen, it was clearly courting death. In this way, Mu Chen left Liu Yuxi¡¯s room with a swollen face and nose, then went to brush his teeth and wash his face, making any woman who saw him look like thatugh out loud. In the end, Mu Chen went downstairs to make breakfast, feeling very helpless. Liu Yuxi was not the kind to be forcefully conquered; experience told Mu Chen that it required half-persuasion until Liu Yuxi gradually fell and gave in. Mu Chen also thought that when he and Liu Yuxi finally roll in the sheets, if he can¡¯t make Liu Yuxi moan, he would consider it a loss. "I¡¯m obviously prettier than Liu Yuxi, and more gentle than Liu Yuxi, but he just wants that ice queen, hmph," ck Widow, who had been observing everything nearby, said seriously, very annoyed. After breakfast, the women each went their own way, to work, while Mu Chen was walking Yaya to school. "Daddy, can we go y games?" Yaya asked. "What game?" Mu Chen asked, puzzled. "This game," Su Fei appeared at that moment, pointing to a game store across the street. "Wife, how did you get here?" Mu Chen said with a smile as he looked towards Su Fei. Since Su Fei had returned to the vi, Mu Chen rarely had a good conversation with her. Seeing Su Fei, Mu Chen still felt a sense of guilt. "Yaya insisted on it, asking me to apany her. How could I possibly say no," Su Fei said with a smile. "It¡¯s so good to have you." Saying that, Mu Chen kissed Su Fei¡¯s forehead lightly. "People areing and going, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?" Su Fei said, looking down bashfully. "When you¡¯re my wife, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about," Mu Chen said and kissed her again... At that moment, Su Fei hugged Mu Chen tightly, tears streaming down her face, having felt for many years the feeling of first love. Chapter 616 - 615 Looking for Death (Part 1)

Chapter 616: Chapter 615 Looking for Death (Part 1)

"This is disgraceful, right out in public." "This guy is so handsome!" "Holy cow, this girl must be from heaven, she¡¯s definitely a Fairy." "Fairy! I¡¯d give up ten years of my life just to be with her." "Such a handsome man and beautiful woman! So envious." The crowd spoke with envy, and as time went by, more and more people took photos, and the crowd of onlookers grew. As for Yaya, she clung to Mu Chen¡¯s legs, eating ice cream, looking confused. When she looked at Mu Chen and Su Fei, she immediately said: "Shy." However, the photos people took were blurry, unable to capture Mu Chen and Su Fei¡¯s faces. "Is this some kind of extraordinary phenomenon? Are these two people ghosts?" many people wondered aloud. "They must be ghosts." Some of the more timid immediately left. "Okay, this is bing too crowded," Su Fei, bashfully overwhelmed by the attention as they kissed, said. "Holy cow, this shyness is killing me!" Someone¡¯s nose bled profusely, and he copsed, struggling as if he had never seen a beautiful woman before. Women were envious, while men had nosebleeds all over. For the losers, they envied women in someone else¡¯s arms, wishing she were in their arms instead. For the wealthy, they wondered, can I buy this woman? For film or TV directors, this woman would be a hit sensation in any film. "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Mu Chen picked up Yaya and took Su Fei¡¯s tender hand, leaving the crowd. At that moment, a middle-aged man adorned with gold chains and rings, looking like a wealthy yboy, approached Su Fei. Two followers were behind him as he said, "Beauty, how about one million for a night with you?" "One million, my god, it¡¯s the money I could maybe make in over a decade! I¡¯d take it if I were her," a couple of women nearby earnestly said. "One million isn¡¯t a small amount, he must be rich." "Get lost, sicko," Su Fei responded coolly. Mu Chen frowned and his expression darkened; he hadn¡¯t expected someone to harass Su Fei so directly on the street while he was there with a child, kissing her. "Wow, still so fiery, I like that," the middle-aged manughed, reaching out to touch Su Fei¡¯s cheek. "Looking for death, are you?" Mu Chen grasped the man¡¯s arm and looked at him, his pupils shifting menacingly. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze, absolutely chilling, was akin to that of a king¡¯s. "Let go of me, kid. Do you want to die? Do you know who I am?" "I¡¯m quite interested to know, who are you?" Mu Chen inquired. "Yundu. I¡¯m from Yundu, and also the manager of Tianhai City¡¯s Jingyu Company. Touch me and no one can save you," the middle-aged man bellowed. "My god, a person from Yundu, no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant and bold." "This guy has messed with someone from Yundu, they hold real power." Several people remarked earnestly. "People from Yundu, even better. I just love to handle arrogant people from Yundu," Mu Chen said and then pped the middle-aged man hard across the face, causing blood to immediately flow from his mouth. But Mu Chen wasn¡¯t done yet, another p followed, repeatedly striking him. "Ah..." The middle-aged man could only scream. He viciously kicked the middle-aged man, sending him flying several meters, with his entire face swollen and bruised. This was already extremely cruel, and everyone was astounded by Mu Chen¡¯s ruthlessness. But, in the next moment, he exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations and approached the middle-aged man, ruthlessly crushing his thighs and arms,pletely incapacitating him. "How ruthless." "Don¡¯t mess with him." Many people were shocked and immediately fled, keeping their distance, struck by Mu Chen¡¯s ferocity. "Both of you, would you like to try as well?" Mu Chen immediately turned to the middle-aged man¡¯s two bodyguards and said. "We dare not." The two men were so frightened that they immediately ran away. "Feel free to seek revenge or call the police, your choice. But let me warn you, if you call the police, you will end up with no burial spot. However, if you bring your men, your death will be even more gruesome." After speaking, Mu Chen turned and led Su Fei away, carrying Yaya. They left behind the middle-aged man, who was screaming in agony, along with a crowd of onlookers. However, as the three of them left, many followed because they entered the amusement arcade, and the crowd was eager to see if the middle-aged man would bring people to kill Mu Chen for a show! True enough, after Mu Chen left, the middle-aged man immediately roared: "Kid, I will make sure you die with no burial spot." But after saying this, he immediately called for an ambnce. The amusement arcade isn¡¯t solely for games; it includes gaming machines, basketball shooting, and w cranes. Inside the arcade, not everyone was a child; there were also adults with children. At this moment, Su Fei was very happy. She had always hoped to spend more time with Mu Chen, and now it was realized. "Daddy, I want a doll." Yaya, upon seeing a child ying the w crane, immediately turned to Mu Chen and said. "Understood, Daddy will go get you some coins first." Mu Chen smiled, took a hundred yuan, and exchanged it for a hundred one-yuan coins. That¡¯s how Yaya immediately started ying. Mu Chen smiled and asionally stroked Su Fei¡¯s stomach since his flesh and blood were within. "Honey, I think it should be a boy." Su Fei smiled and said. "I¡¯d love it even if it¡¯s a girl." "I know you, you wouldn¡¯t really like boys." "Gender equality; when did I ever dislike girls?" Mu Chen said helplessly. "Okay, but it should be a boy. This kid will be your eldest son. In the future, amongst all the women, shouldn¡¯t my status be equal to that of the Empress?" "I don¡¯t care about those; all of you are precious to me, and all equally important." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Stinky rogue, but alright, having you is enough, I¡¯ll be the second." "Hehe, that¡¯s my good wife." "But you like me more; it¡¯s so unfair to Yuxi." Su Fei spoke again. As a woman, Su Fei could tell Mu Chen favored her more; Yu Xi had felt it recently too and naturally was more irritable, like this morning when she beat up Mu Chen; Su Fei wasn¡¯t surprised. "You women really are meticulous, but what can be done, I¡¯ve known you for so long, and you¡¯ve never wronged me, you are definitely the one I love most." Mu Chen sighed. "Will Yu Xi be sad?" "She might be sad, but it¡¯s strange, she asked me a question that left me puzzled." "What question?" "Never mind, it¡¯s an old story, I don¡¯t want to talk about it." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 617 - 616: Frightened into Begging for Mercy (Part 2)

Chapter 617: Chapter 616: Frightened into Begging for Mercy (Part 2)

"What¡¯s going on?" Su Fei asked anxiously, eager to know what Mu Chen had been through over the years. "After we parted ways, I went to the Mysterious Army, Soul sh, Soul sh, a national weapon, although not as powerful as us practitioners, it can handle a lot of things, terrorists, criminals against Yun Country, or traitors, etc. It¡¯s a mysterious existence for ordinary people." "Aren¡¯t you the Hell Leader?" Just as Mu Chen was about to continue, Su Fei quickly interrupted, extremely curious, feeling that she didn¡¯t know Mu Chen well enough. "Hell was something I founded when I was twenty, as a sort of release, one release was for you, and the second was for a woman I met in Soul sh, also one of the strongest in Soul sh, but this woman, she died to save me." "So, did she ask who was the person you loved most?" "Mm, at that time, I would certainly answer, it was her, because a woman silently, wholeheartedly, genuinely loves you, wiping your sweat every day, even though my heart was thinking of you, she didn¡¯t mind, apanying me through the darkest times, and in the end sacrificed her life for me, this type of woman, is worth my greatest love," Mu Chen said earnestly. Su Fei fell silent, although she and Mu Chen had known each other and fallen in love for a year, and it was also their first love, a woman sacrificed everything for Mu Chen, gave her life, this type of woman, definitely was Mu Chen¡¯s most cherished, she willingly epted her defeat. "She must be very beautiful," Su Fei said with a smile. "She is kind-hearted, just like all of you women, being kind-hearted is the truest beauty." "Then I¡¯ll instantly turn into an ugly woman, since in your heart, being kind-hearted is enough." "Honey, I¡¯m just showing off, why do you have to expose me, of course I prefer the beautiful you." "Alright, just kidding," Su Fei said with a smile, knowing best that Mu Chen liked beautiful women. The three of them continued to have a great time, battling at w machines, and in less than an hour, they caught more than ten stuffed toys, but the toys were very small, just perfect to fit into Yaya¡¯s backpack. After catching the toys, Mu Chen took Yaya to school, as for Su Fei, she was also ready to return to the vi, to go to work with Qin Xueqi, since Su Fei was already a physical education teacher. And due to Su Fei joining, because she was too beautiful, various websites were promoting it, it was estimated that this year Tianhai University would attract countless registrations. Just as everyone was leaving, indeed, a group of more than a dozen angry people quickly approached, each focusing on Mu Chen and the others. "Gang bro, that¡¯s him, he¡¯s the one who screwed our boss over," two bodyguards of the middle-aged man said seriously. "This chick not bad! So beautiful," said the middle-aged man called Gang Brother, not caring about anything else, his eyes fixating on Su Fei, almost drooling. Mu Chen frowned, they really dared to send someone over, then this time, Mu Chen had no intention of letting them live. "Kid, give me your chick, I¡¯ll spare your life, how about that?" Gang Brother said. "Sure! But the condition is you have to exchange your life," Mu Chen said indifferently. "How dare you y me, brothers, kill, trash this arrogant kid!" However, at this moment, a young man appeared, leading a few youths, and in a blink, they beat those people up, kicking everyone out, leaving only Gang Brother. These youths were no others but Leng Feng with several subordinates from Emperor Pce, Mu Chen knew there would be trouble, so he immediately had people from Emperor Pce deal with it. "Who are these people?" Many people were shocked, feeling that these youngsters were terrifying. "Who are you?" Gang Brother asked. "Emperor Pce Leng Feng," Leng Feng said with a smile. "People from Emperor Pce?" Upon hearing this, Gang Brother immediately knelt down, terrified beyond measure. But Gang Brother, and everyone else, looked horrified. Emperor Pce was the Tianhai City¡¯s Shadow King, a figure that everyone feared, ordinary people especially so, hence hearing the words Emperor Pce frightened them intensely. But with the appearance of people from Emperor Pce, everyone was even more curious about Mu Chen, having such power to freely summon people from Emperor Pce was impressive. "Do you know who he is?" Leng Feng asked seriously. "I don¡¯t know," Gang Brother shook his head. "Mu Chen, the strongest, the highest-ranking, the most powerful person in our Emperor Pce, just like an Emperor, you offended him, are you seeking death?" After saying that, Leng Feng kicked Gang Brother flying. "Wow, awesome!" "No wonder he can attract such a beautiful woman, he has such an incredible background." "Good thing I didn¡¯t go up to flirt, otherwise I would have cried." For a moment, everyone was shocked by Mu Chen, feeling it was incredible. "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were Mu Chen, otherwise even with a hundred guts I wouldn¡¯t dare offend you." Gang Brother spat out a mouthful of blood, then immediately crawled towards Mu Chen, begging for mercy. "I¡¯ll give you a task, you can avoid death, do you ept it?" "I ept, I ept, please instruct, Mr. Mu Chen." Mu Chen leaned towards Gang Brother¡¯s ear and said softly, "Kill the middle-aged man from before, no matter how you do it." "This..." Gang Brother¡¯s face changed drastically, sweating. "You have only two options now, the first, feed the dogs, the second, there might still be a chance," Mu Chen said seriously. Honestly, Mu Chen really felt like killing these people, they bullied and dominated others,mitted all sorts of misdeeds, but ultimately this is Yun Country, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t be too ruthless, he could only let others do the dirty work. "I choose the first option," Gang Brother said seriously. "Then Leng Feng, keep in touch with him, I am leaving first," said Mu Chen and then immediately left, pulling Su Fei along. "Mrs, what¡¯s your name?" Leng Feng asked. "Su Fei, your boss¡¯s first love," Su Fei said with a smile. "Wow boss, you¡¯re awesome!" Leng Feng eximed, Mu Chen having so many women, all stunningly beautiful, he was very envious. Soon, Su Fei headed back to the vi, and Mu Chen dropped off Yaya at elementary school, after which he nned to enter the Sun to train, as there were only two days left for the martial arts tournament. But at this time, Mr. Mu Chen¡¯s phone rang. "Qilin, what¡¯s up?" "Boss, the people from Lai De Company you asked me to find, two of the most famous costume designers have personally gone there, they should already be at Qingcheng International now!" "What are their names?" "Angel and Nible." "Are they well-known?" Mr. Mu Chen asked. "Very famous, anyone who likes fashion knows them." "Is Angel beautiful?" "Boss, I don¡¯t know about that, but the rumor is she¡¯s a great beauty, and she once said in social media, ¡¯the man I love most in my life is the Evil God.¡¯" Qilin said with a smile. Chapter 618 - 617: Tremors at Qingcheng International (Part 3)

Chapter 618: Chapter 617: Tremors at Qingcheng International (Part 3)

"Darn, does the Evil God have so many fangirls?" Mu Chen wondered curiously. "Boss, in the past, you had a lot of fangirls within the Shadow Force, but ever since you imed the throne of the Shadow King and became renowned worldwide, you¡¯re not just a king, but your admirers have only grown. You have no idea how charming you appear to men and women abroad," Qilin said with a smile. "Is it really that serious?" Mu Chen hadn¡¯t really given much thought to his fans. "Boss, you¡¯ve only got eyes for the women in Tianhai City. You¡¯ve ignored the whole forest for the sake of a few trees, so of course, you wouldn¡¯t know," Qilin chuckled. "Fine! But now, even a Fairy would be useless. Poor me, in this life, I can only enjoy these dozen or so women," Mu Chenmented. "Boss, who told you to marry so quickly and be under your wife¡¯s thumb? Suffering, right?" Qilinughed heartily. "However, it¡¯s not all that bad; each of my women is a Fairy. Only those at Saint Level could perhapspare with their beauty," Mu Chen added with a smile. "Boss, to each their own, I¡¯m off to chase some girls," Qilinughed and then immediately hung up the phone. "That Qilin is clearly just trying to provoke me," Mu Chen said seriously, resigning himself to a life without flirting. "Sneaky flirting, don¡¯t get caught by the wifey," Mu Chen chuckled, and then immediately returned to hispany. Before long, Mu Chen appeared inside Qingcheng International and on his way, greeted many familiar faces: Sawtooth, his middle school ssmate Zhang Meng, Ying Zi, and others, all of whom greeted Mu Chen in response. Mu Chen quickly entered Qingcheng International and immediately noticed two people: one was a middle-aged man with some stubble but tall and well-built, a real hunk; the other, a woman with curly, golden hair, blue eyes, and a statuesque figure, absolutely stunning with a beauty score of about ny-six. And there were many people around these two, mostly fans asking for autographs. These were employees of Qingcheng International, and many were involved in fashion. It was no surprise they recognized these famous figures. "Are you two Angel and Nible?" Mu Chen asked, looking towards the pair. They turned to him, and right from the first nce, they could tell there was something extraordinary about Mu Chen. His aura and gaze emanated the presence of a king. "Yes, we are. But are you Lord Evil God?" they asked excitedly. "Just call me Mu Chen," he responded with a smile, acknowledging his identity. "Evil God, it really is the Evil God, so exciting!" Nible eximed in shock. "Lord Evil God, I admire you so much," Angel said, her expression changing to that of an excited fangirl. "This..." Mu Chen was at a loss. "Darn, what¡¯s going on here?" "Are these the same distinguished Angel and handsome Nible? They¡¯re obviously Mu Chen¡¯s fans." "I can¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t believe it." Everyone was stunned. They were deeply curious about Mu Chen and wanted to know more about him. "So, would you be willing to spend a night in a room with me?" Mu Chen teased while pinching Angel¡¯s chin. "I would give everything for Lord Evil God. Rest assured, my body is clean, at your disposal," Angel said earnestly. "Really?" Mu Chen asked again. "Really," Angel affirmed. "Then let¡¯s save that forter," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "Lord Evil God, I give you my life," Nible said seriously. "What am I going to do with your life? Just do your job well, got it?" "Yes, Lord Evil God." "Darn, awesome." "My idol is saying it¡¯s okay to be at Mu Chen¡¯s whim." "My idol is giving their life to Mu Chen." "Am I seeing ghosts today?" "Is this too big of a gamble?" "Is Mu Chen a deity? No, wait, God?" For a moment, everyone was left staring with wide eyes, in utter shock,pletely bewildered by Mu Chen. "Who here is from the fashion department?" Mu Chen asked. "I am," a girl immediately raised her hand. "Show these two around and get them familiar with the environment. From now on, they will be part of the fashion department. Make sure they¡¯re well taken care of, alright?" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Am I dreaming?" The girl couldn¡¯t believe it; she was going to work with her idols. "No dream, silly girl," Mu Chen said, patting her head. "Yay..." The girl was overwhelmed with excitement. "Angel, when you¡¯re free, we can talk about life. And Nible, when there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll teach you some Martial Arts," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Yes, Lord Evil God!" They both said excitedly. But with their behavior, everyone else became even more curious about Mu Chen¡¯s identity and why they were so respectful towards him. While the word "Evil God" was now known to the crowd, its meaning and implications were still unclear. Abroad, strength is revered; domestically, it¡¯s money, as many live carefree lives. So, naturally, money is what¡¯s worshipped ¡ª causing family discord for the sake of money, teachingparison, and so on. Compared to those things, admiring strength is far better because strength reigns supreme over all. Then, the girl took the pair up to the thirteenth floor, the office of the fashion department, which also happened to have manydies. Bored, Mu Chen chatted with the sales department before going to Liu Yuxi¡¯s office. However, word spread quickly throughout Qingcheng International, and people who saw Mu Chen started calling him "Brother Mu," trying to curry favor. "Lord Evil God, is it okay if Angel apanies you tonight?" Liu Yuxi said as soon as Mu Chen walked in. Mu Chen¡¯s face lined up with confusion as he quickly said, "Wifey, I was just joking around to make the girl happy, don¡¯t take it seriously." "Make the girl happy? I don¡¯t think so! You even want to ¡¯talk about life,¡¯ and maybe soon you two will be making love on the bed," Liu Yuxi retorted. "Say what you will, I haven¡¯t done anything, so there¡¯s no point in that." "You haven¡¯t done anything yet or you¡¯re nning to?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. "Just joking, wifey." "That¡¯s more like it. So, what do you want?" "What¡¯s the status of that cosmetics project?" "Research and development on the ninth floor. If you want to see the results, go check it out yourself." "Wifey, are we producing cosmetics in thepany?" "Yes, it¡¯s safest to do it here in thepany." "Alright! But wife, remember, only use people we can trust, and provide two names from Emperor Pce for those who work on this form. We can¡¯t let the secret recipe leak." "I know, I¡¯m not stupid," Liu Yuxi said, unimpressed. Chapter 619: Text: 618th - Terrifying Physique (Part 4)

Chapter 619: Text: 618th Chapter Terrifying Physique (Part 4)

"Wife, when do you think we¡¯ll be able to start producing?" Mu Chen asked. "Just a few days! It¡¯sing soon," Liu Yuxi smiled and said. "Wife, I think cosmetics are too monotonous! Should we start a new industry?" Mu Chen asked. "Singing, dancing, making movies?" Liu Yuxi smiled and said, knowing what Mu Chen was getting at. "The one who knows me, my wife," Mu Chen smiled and said. "Let¡¯s get one thing straight, I can¡¯t sing, and I¡¯m not skilled in other areas, you can¡¯t pick me," Liu Yuxi immediately said. "I have more than one wife. I¡¯ll make a movie with Su Fei about our love story. With Su Fei¡¯s looks and dramatic beauty, we won¡¯t even need special effects to make it a hit," Mu Chen seriously said. "No way, then I want to act too," Liu Yuxi immediately said. She couldn¡¯t let Mu Chen and Su Fei get closer. "Hehe, wife, didn¡¯t you just say you couldn¡¯t do it?" "So what if I can¡¯t? I can learn!" "Then it¡¯s settled. Thepany should take multiple tracks. Once Catherine, the international pop diva, returns, hehe, we¡¯ll make a killing," Mu Chen grinned evilly. "You jerk, are we starting now?" "Why, can¡¯t we?" "Then I need to get ready, recruit some talent." "Recruit what? With so many people from Hell already, we can develop internally. For the team, the directors, I¡¯ll have Qilin find a few impressive ones abroad," Mu Chen smiled and said. "Alright! Saves me the trouble," Liu Yuxi smiled and said. "Now that¡¯s settled, wife, today is a good opportunity, should we spend a romantic night together?" Mu Chen asked. "Hehe, I got my period today," Liu Yuxi seriously said. "Aunt Flow, I don¡¯t believe you, let me check," Mu Chen seriously said. "Go away, quickly go find some other women, I don¡¯t have time to deal with you." "Wife, just because you beat me up this morning, you really think I¡¯m scared of you?" Mu Chen was very domineering. "You jerk, no, I really got my period today, just now," Liu Yuxi said again. However, Mu Chen took the final step and indeed saw that Liu Yuxi had her period. Instantly, his head was full of ck lines. Women are already irritable when they have their periods, what Mu Chen did was adding fuel to the fire, and Liu Yuxi went crazy. "Wife, I was wrong, I love you, mwah," Mu Chen said, and then with the power of Apollo surging, he vanished in the blink of an eye, scaring her away. "You jerk, I will kill you!" Liu Yuxi, under her stunning and blushing face, yelled furiously. But even so, Liu Yuxi looked particrly enchanting. "Su Fei is now in the Holy King Realm. If I reach the Holy King Realm, my beauty will definitely surpass Su Fei," Liu Yuxi seriously said, then continued to cultivate, exploring deeper power and the Ice Spirit Body. Mu Chen fled, but soon called Su Fei. "What¡¯s wrong, husband?" "Remember to pick up Yaya from school, and in the next few days if there¡¯s nothing urgent, I¡¯m going to retreat above the sun for cultivation, got it?" "Understood, husband, don¡¯t worry!" Su Fei smiled and said? "Uh-huh." After sorting everything, Mu Chen went directly above the sun to continue tempering his body using the Power of the Sun, and simrly, using the me of Emperor Yan to Devour the Power of Sun God. Tempering the body with the power of the sun was unbearably painful, but only someone like Mu Chen, who craved power, was willing to endure such pain. And his Divine Power was recovering surprisingly fast because it was the me devouring the Power of the Sun,bined with the origin power of the Sun God flowing out, Mu Chen¡¯s aura kept soaring from Middle God, quickly advancing to Upper God, then nearing the Divine King Realm, at a tremendous speed. In this way, as time passed, Mu Chen¡¯s physical power grew stronger, and his Divine Power also became more formidable, strengthening in every aspect. After a day and night, Mu Chen¡¯s physical body reached the Peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Realm, and the Power of Sun God Apollo was restored to the peak Upper God atmosphere, almost back to the Divine King Realm. After another day, Mu Chen¡¯s physical power greatly exceeded the Ninth Layer of Divine Realm. Mu Chen now felt that it was impossible for ordinary people to harm him, and as for the Power of Sun God Apollo, it also recovered to the early stage of Divine King Realm, still a bit away from reaching its peak. "It¡¯s about time; the Martial Arts Conference is about to start, I should head out," Mu Chen said, and with a blink, he vanished. These days, no one came to bother them. After all, with the time of the Martial Arts Conference arriving, all the powerful warriors gathered for thepetition, no one was idle enough to bother seeking out Mu Chen and his group. Soon, Mu Chen descended back to the vi where it was morning, just in time for the Martial Arts Conference. As soon as Mu Chen appeared, he immediately saw thedies watching TV, some drinking tea, some reading, seeming to wait for his return. "Husband, you¡¯re back?" The women said in surprise. "I¡¯m back, and getting ready to leave," Mu Chen smiled and said. "Before we leave, husband, who will protect them?" Liu Yuxi worriedly said, considering people like Tong Lisha and Dongfang Aoxue had only just reached the Venerable Realm. "ck Widow," Mu Chen grimly said. "Subordinate is here." "Will you participate in the Martial Arts Conference?" Mu Chen asked. "Participating." ck Widow seriously said. "Okay, I know." "Alright." ck Widow said, and vanished immediately. "Who is this person?" the women asked. "A very fearsome person in the Divine Realm, but never mind, I¡¯ll think of another way," Mu Chen said, and immediately called the old man. "Kid, just focus on the Martial Arts Conference, your women won¡¯t be in danger. If you¡¯re really worried, there¡¯s still Nine-tailed Roon, any problem and it will notify you right away," Emperor told him. "I¡¯m reassured with your words." Chapter 620 - 619 All Forces Gather (Five)

Chapter 620: Chapter 619 All Forces Gather (Five)

"The martial arts tournament is an opportunity, there¡¯s not much time left, quickly enhance your realm, and besides, they want to kill you, why would they bother your woman when you¡¯re not around, unless they¡¯re just lechers," Emperor said again. "I understand." Mu Chen nodded, grasping the old man¡¯s meaning. Thinking about it, these people ultimately aimed at him alone, targeting his woman would indeed make othersugh. "Alright, anything else?" "No." "Then, let¡¯s end this call." After saying this, Emperor hung up the phone directly. "Husband, how did it go?" the women asked again. "It¡¯s settled perfectly," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "So, does that mean we are leaving now?" Su Fei asked. "Yes, judging by the time, it¡¯s almost about to start, we need to hurry," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Alright." The women nodded, understanding where Mu Chen was nning to go. "Yaya, Daddy will be gone for a few days, you won¡¯t need to go to school during this time, just stay in the vi, eat ice cream, y games, and watch TV, alright?" Mu Chen said to Yaya. "Yes, Daddy," Yaya replied excitedly, thrilled at the thought of being able to y to her heart¡¯s content. "Take good care of yourself." Afterward, Mu Chen kissed Ye Xian¡¯er, Dongfang Aoxue, and other women, then he left with Su Fei, Liu Yuxi, and Shui Linglong. Mu Chen enveloped the three women with his Divine Power and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at Sacred Dao Mountain. Sacred Dao Mountain, as its name implies, is a ce for saints, a ce where saintsprehend the Heavenly Dao. However, with the passage of time, it¡¯s no longer just a ce forprehending the Heavenly Dao. It has an inheritance from the Sage of No Ocean, hotels, vis, etc., and with its abundant Spiritual Energy, it attracts many people regrly. As for who manages Sacred Dao Mountain, it¡¯s a power called the Saint Dao Sect, which has unfathomable strength. No one has seen their true power, and their purpose is only two things: earn Spirit Stones and cultivate. Normally, people who are not from the Transcendent Realm wouldn¡¯t know of this so-called Sacred Dao Mountain; various warriors from the Martial World are aware of it. The martial arts tournament that urs once every hundred years attracts the strongest from the entire Martial World to enter here. Everyone on this day madly enters it regardless of their background, seeking theprehension from Sage of No Ocean. In the blink of an eye, Mu Chen arrived at the edge of Sacred Dao Mountain, where an Energy Shield acts as an Array, hiding it from being discovered. At the entrance of the Energy Shield, there were four people guarding. They wore the garb of Saint Dao Sect, looking simr to Taoist priests and seemed decent. Continuous arrivals headed towards the entrance. However, everyone handed over a Spirit Stone as the entrance fee. Mu Chen and his group didn¡¯t think much and followed the crowd to queue for entry. Ahead of Mu Chen were a dozen other individuals, all at the Divine Realm, their backgrounds unknown since they had never met these people. "Damn, how beautiful, are these three fairies?" "Their aura doesn¡¯t seem that great though! Should we try asking for their contact?" The arrival of Su Fei and the other two women caught the attention of the dozen people. A few had paid their Spirit Stones but hadn¡¯t entered yet, seriously watching the three women, almost drooling. Mu Chen frowned, displeased by their gazes since they were directed at his women, which was highly annoying. Without releasing any aura, the people didn¡¯t recognize Evil God, thus didn¡¯t take Mu Chen seriously. And it wasn¡¯t just these people, "Hey! Beauty, are you here to watch the big battle? Want me to be your guide?" A youth couldn¡¯t resist and approached the three women, speaking earnestly. The youth was at the Ninth Layer of Divine Realm, wearing yellow clothes, simr to a few others also in yellow. "No need." Liu Yuxi immediately responded with a cold demeanor. Mu Chen stayed silent. These men hadn¡¯t crossed his bottom line, so there was no need to turn hostile so quickly, but if they persisted, Mu Chen would promptly dispose of them. "Such a cold woman, I like that. Beauty, hasn¡¯t anyone told you that here, strength is respected? Women without strength can only submit to men, understand?" "Liu Yuxi ignored, or rather, couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond." "This beauty, fairy-like, what¡¯s your name?" The youth immediately turned his attention to Su Fei. Su Fei also ignored him,pletely disdainful. "Good, you¡¯ve got character. But our Qingyou Sect isn¡¯t something you can ignore just like that," the youth coldly snorted, reaching to grab Liu Yuxi¡¯s back. Many felt that Liu Yuxi was about to be harassed. "Haven¡¯t your parents taught you how to behave?" Mu Chen immediately grabbed the youth¡¯s arm, his pupils contracted, his killing intent rising. This look from Mu Chen, the eyes of a king, emitted a despairing aura. "Who are you?" The youth furrowed his brow, showing a trace of fear, his instincts telling him that Mu Chen was terrifying. "Now you have two choices, kneel and beg for mercy, or be crippled," Mu Chen stated seriously. "Kneeling and begging for mercy is impossible," the youth immediately responded, utterly refusing to kneel. "Impossible?" Mu Chen smirked, pping the youth¡¯s face directly, violently pping him, causing him to fly backward, violently spitting out blood. In an instant after being pped, Mu Chen appeared in front of the youth again, stepping on his face with disdain. "Damn, to think he dares to dismiss Qingyou Sect, who is he?" Many shocked voices were heard. Some, appearing at the entrance, witnessing this scene, were utterly shocked. "Stop!" Several of the youth¡¯spanions immediately surrounded Mu Chen, shouting loudly. "How so, you all want to seek death too?" Mu Chen looked at them and spoke. "This brother, it¡¯s our fault, but you can¡¯t be like this," a few people frowned and spoke. "If he¡¯s so keen on harassing women, he should be prepared to be crippled. But let me make it clear, if you dare to obstruct, the oue will be the same as his, I keep my word," Mu Chen said with a smile. "This brother, how about giving us some face for the Saint Dao Sect and not pushing people too far?" At this moment, one of the Saint Dao Sect disciples guarding here, a middle-aged man, quickly said. "Do you know you¡¯re the least qualified to speak?" Mu Chen looked at the middle-aged man and said indifferently, his gaze climbing with killing intent. "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man asked. Chapter 621 - 620: Entering Sacred Dao Mountain (1)

Chapter 621: Chapter 620: Entering Sacred Dao Mountain (1)

"What do you mean? When that person was harassing my woman, you didn¡¯t step forward, but now you do? Don¡¯t you find that annoying?" Mu Chen could tell at a nce that Sacred Dao Mountain was obviously giving face to Qingyou Sect, but when it came to him, not only did they refuse to show any respect, but they also interfered with his disciplining of others. Naturally, Mu Chen was very displeased. "Kid, that young man was only verbally excessive, but he didn¡¯t take any inappropriate actions. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s going too far to cripple someone like this?" The middle-aged man frowned as he spoke. Here, in Sacred Dao Mountain, he hadn¡¯t expected Mu Chen to show them so little face. "Verbal excess? He was about to touch my woman, and you call that excess?" Mu Chen sneered. "You..." The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed again, shocked that Mu Chen was giving them no face. "Boy, don¡¯t forget that this is Sacred Dao Mountain. It¡¯s best not to go too far, or there won¡¯t be a good oue for you." Another somewhat portly middle-aged man immediately came over and spoke seriously. "So what if I go too far?" Mu Chen furrowed his brow and stomped directly onto the young man¡¯s thigh, a fierce stomp that crushed itpletely, a terrifying sight. Thus, the screams of the young man echoed throughout the entrance of Sacred Dao Mountain as one of his legs was ruthlessly crippled. "You¡¯re courting death." Several members of the Qingyou Sect were furious. In a sh, in the blink of an eye, they rushed to attack Mu Chen, all employing the signature Qingyou Sect move, the Green Nether Sword Technique, aiming for Mu Chen. "Scram." Liu Yuxi moved, striking with great speed and formidable strength, carrying a hint of chill. Without anyone knowing what move she used, she passed by the assants in an instant, and before they could react, they were all sent flying by a force. Mu Chen furrowed his brow; Liu Yuxi¡¯s movements were incredibly unpredictable, and she struck fast and hard, not resembling the Liu Yuxi who was only known for her cultivation. But then he thought of Liu Yuxi¡¯s master, and Mu Chen found nothing strange anymore. Moreover, Liu Yuxi¡¯s terrifying strike had shocked everyone. Although the members of Qingyou Sect weren¡¯t particrly strong, even using elixirs or something else to boost their realm, their true strength was weak. Nevertheless, they had employed the Green Nether Sword Technique, and teaming up, theirbined strength should not be underestimated. To see them defeated so easily was astonishing. "Who exactly are these people?" a few Sacred Dao Mountain individuals frowned, shocked. These people¡¯s strength was beyond their own, and seeing them so young with such prowess, their origins were even more surprising, making it harder to offend them. "Guys, still want to meddle in other people¡¯s business?" Mu Chen looked at the few people from Sacred Dao Mountain and said indifferently. "Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant. Even from far away, we heard what went down here. Being too arrogant can get you killed." At that moment, two people walked out. The first was a handsome young man dressed in Qingyou Sect attire, and the second was a short young man, whose aura, though, was intimidating. "Ah, more peopleing to court death." Mu Chen looked at the two, not a trace of respect in his eyes. "Who are you? State your name!" the handsome young man asked seriously. "Mu Chen." Mu Chen replied indifferently. "Never heard of you," said the handsome young man, indicating he had no idea of Mu Chen¡¯s identity. "What about Evil God?" With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Mu Chen spoke. "Evil God? Are you the Evil God?" Suddenly, the handsome young man¡¯s expression greatly changed, he frowned, and the short young man, who initially didn¡¯t care, also frowned upon hearing the name Evil God. "He¡¯s actually the Evil God?" The others were shocked to the extreme. The Evil God, in the eyes of outsiders, was Apollo, the Sun God, the Shadow King who controlled the entire world¡¯s Shadow Force. Let alone Mu Chen¡¯s strength at the Divine Realm, just the first two identities were enough to make others¡¯ faces pale. "Still want to meddle in other people¡¯s business?" Mu Chen said, frowning. "Evil God, by crippling our Qingyou Sect member, you are showing no respect for Qingyou Sect. Don¡¯t think that just because you are the Evil God, we are afraid of you." "Alright then! If you¡¯re brave enough, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got." Mu Chen smiled, clearly dismissive. "Courting death." The handsome young man became enraged, and a long sword exuding the aura of a Holy King Level weapon appeared in his hand. The sword, 1.2 meters long and as wide as a palm, imposing indeed. A weapon of Holy King Level could slice through iron like mud and easily snap even Saint Level weapons. The appearance of the handsome young man¡¯s sword shocked everyone and made them worry for Mu Chen. "Husband, let me handle this." Liu Yuxi said, fixing her gaze on the handsome young man. "Pretty girl, I don¡¯t want to discipline women unless it¡¯s on the bed," the handsome young man said with a lecherous grin. "Courting death." Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and her killing intent surged. "It¡¯s okay, wife, let me take care of it." Mu Chen smiled, stepping in front of Liu Yuxi, with the killing intent in his eyes also climbing. "I thought you¡¯d hide behind a woman, but it¡¯s good you stepped forward to die." "Golden Orbs." Mu Chen spoke, and eight golden orbs appeared in his hand, their aura absolutely stronger than that of a Holy King Level weapon. "Apollo¡¯s Divine Artifact?" The handsome young man¡¯s face changed, showing some solemnity. "Enough of this." At that moment, an elderly man appeared with a blink, his aura that of a Holy King, but his exact strength was unclear. "Greetings, Master." Seeing the elder, the handsome young man immediately bowed respectfully. "Shi Yu, take your Disciples inside. Leave this to me." "But Master..." "Are you deaf to my words?" The elder interrupted the young man¡¯s words and spoke seriously. "Yes, Disciple understands." The handsome young man nced at Mu Chen, the intent to kill in his eyes strong, then led several others into Sacred Dao Mountain. "Evil God, there are green mountains and clear waters, and there will be someone to kill you." The elder spoke only this before vanishing in the blink of an eye. "Ladies and gentlemen, the cowards have left. Still care to meddle?" Mu Chen asked once more. "Since no one else cares, neither do we. One Spirit Stone to enter." "Here you go." Mu Chen tossed four Spirit Stones to the middle-aged man, then entered with the three women. Sacred Dao Mountain was different from what they imagined. Here, birds sang among fragrant flowers, there were waterfalls, mountains, streams, and towering buildings ¨C a hidden paradise with enchanting scenery. The four made their entrance through the gate of Sacred Dao Mountain, where the beautiful scenery made them seem lively and charming, like three little girls lost in the beauty of their surroundings. It was a vibrant and captivating sight. "As expected of Sacred Dao Mountain, not bad, worth spending Flower Spirit Stones toe here," Mu Chen eximed. Chapter 622 - 621: Gathering of the Strong (Part 2)

Chapter 622: Chapter 621: Gathering of the Strong (Part 2)

Mu Chen was indeed surprised; this ce was truly beautiful, and with spiritual energy two to three times richer than other ces, Sacred Dao Mountain was rightly named as a sanctuary for saints to cultivate. Thus, the trio observed various sights along the way, ultimately arriving at the martial arts arena. At the grand martial arts tournament, mighty warriors from all around had gathered. Moreover, on their way here, it wasn¡¯t just the young talents who kept ncing at the three women; after all, the women were exceptionally beautiful, each possessing the charm to overthrow a country, surpassing even the most revered goddesses of their respective sects. Indeed, they were even more stunningly voluptuous, causing many to drool. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but admit that beauties were indeed popr everywhere. The martial arts arena was asrge as a ser field, with seats around for spectators, and at the center of it all was the martial arts stage, built with marble and imbued with various arrays, which made it rather peculiar. While it couldn¡¯t be described as a sea of people, there were no less than three thousand present. There were the genius forces from Ju Country, the various sect forces from Yun Country, the Mo Country¡¯s forces, the Curse n from Ditte, the Holy Monk Force, the Fist Sect from Luoguo, the Blood n from Lan Country, the Church Court from Nuuo Country, the Giant Wolf forces from North Continent, the Mad Python Legion from Jiaqiya, the Blood Rain troops from Man Country, the Ancient n from West Continent, and more. In addition, the national weapon, the Military Department from different countries, had joined in, as well as various other unique powers from around the world. The collective strength and power were terrifying. "Hubby, there are so many people here! It seems almost impossible to get a seat," Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "The martial arts conference is not just apetition among the forces from different countries in the Martial World; it also serves as a standard to test the bnce among the various forces. After all, it¡¯s the inheritance of the Old Ancestor of the Boundless Sea. This time, everyone will go all out," Mu Chen said nonchntly. "Alright, but this is so nerve-wracking." The women couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Although they were powerful, they did not believe they were the only special ones here; the presence of several capable and extraordinary individuals was naturally terrifying. "Yun Country has the strongest collective force among the nations, no wonder there are so many trying to suppress Yun Country. Now I understand much clearer," Mu Chen said seriously, observing the foreign powers and domestic forces. "Evil God." At that moment, Hades appeared instantly behind Mu Chen, a sinister smile ying on his lips. "What, you also want toprehend the stele?" Mu Chen turned and asked Hades. "If there¡¯s benefit to be had, naturally I¡¯ll contend for it. But have you lost your power, Apollo?" Hades inquired. "I lost it, but it has returned," Mu Chen said with a smile. "That¡¯s good to hear. You¡¯d better be carefultely, those people have put you on their death list." "I already know, but no worries. The ban hasn¡¯t been lifted, and the Martial World is not yet in utter turmoil. I fear no one." "The strife in the Martial World, without the Demon n, everyone wants to unify it. The control of the whole world and the war among humans is what¡¯s truly frightening," Hades said again. "Brother Netherworld King, you see things even more broadly than I do. However, there¡¯s nothing to be done; some things are just destined." "You really shouldn¡¯t choose a side; being so indecisive, you¡¯ve offended forces both within and outside your country." "I don¡¯t want to offend them, but there¡¯s no choice. They keep provoking me, and you know my personality ¡ª whoever dares to bully, I crush." "That¡¯s true. I hope you continue to be victorious!" Hades said, before blinking away into non-existence. "Hubby, who is that person?" the women immediately asked. "Netherworld King, a very interesting person." "Hades, is he also a god?" "Mhm, he controls the Netherworld. Even though he no longer has a heart, his strength is still defying the heavens. "Not bad. Just hearing the name ¡¯Netherworld King¡¯ makes me feel he¡¯s an impressive person," the women earnestly said. "Don¡¯t worry, your hubby will catch up to him." "Got it, hubby. But what should we do next?" "Find a ce to sit down, and then wait for it to start," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Okay." The three women nodded. Subsequently, Mu Chen and the three women quickly found four spots to sit down, though they were in a corner, as all the good seats had already been taken by others. "Evil God, I hope you are well!" Thunder God appeared behind Mu Chen and spoke indifferently. "Where are Moon God, War God, and Death God?" Mu Chen asked with a smile. "The three of them are concentrating on cultivating their realms, restoring their strength. They know they don¡¯t have the power to touch and understand the stele, so they did not show up," Thunder God exined lightly. "They¡¯re quite aware of their own limits," Mu Chen said with a cold chuckle. "Evil God, I¡¯m here to warn you. Don¡¯t harbor any delusions. In this world, if you¡¯re not a friend, you¡¯re an enemy. With your extraordinary talent, you either make friends or make enemies¡ªdo you understand what I mean?" "I don¡¯t want to choose anymore. Can¡¯t I just be myself?" "As a god in the Martial World, can you really not choose?" "Interesting, very interesting. Sadly, what you say is pointless. I do things my way," Mu Chen retorted. "I hope you still carry this arrogance and confidence when you¡¯re on your deathbed," Thunder God said before blinking away and disappearing. Thunder God hade to coerce Mu Chen into joining them, but since Mu Chen refused, they could only be enemies. "Hubby, why do these people enjoy seeking you out so much?" Su Fei asked. "They see me as very formidable, so naturally, they want to pay attention to me," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Alright." Truth be told, Mu Chen only recognized those gods with whom he frequently interacted; he didn¡¯t know any of the others. Thus, those who sought him out were Thunder God and Netherworld King, among others. "Hubby, someone¡¯sing," Liu Yuxi said as she looked towards the martial arts stage. "Mhm, these people are from the Saint Dao Sect, hosting the martial arts conference," Mu Chenmented lightly. "Hubby, is the Saint Dao Sect very powerful?" Shui Linglong inquired. "The Sacred Dao Mountain has a very powerful person named Holy King. The Holy King isn¡¯t just in the Holy King Realm; rather, he represents the strongest among the Holy King Realm. But that¡¯s just what some people think," Mu Chen replied indifferently. "If the Holy King Realm is the strongest, then no one has surpassed it. The Saint Dao Sect is so powerful," the women said, their faces changing drastically. "The Saint Dao Sect is indeed powerful, but many other forces are formidable as well. In the Martial World, there are no absolute leaders or strongest entities, only united forces, which are the most fearsome," Mu Chen said quietly. "Unity, yes. If the forces of Yun Country were united, it would definitely be frightening," the women nodded in agreement. "It¡¯s impossible for Yun Country to truly unite. In the Martial World, there¡¯s no division by nation, only by strength. Survival is what you¡¯lle to understand in time. Let¡¯s now see how the Saint Dao Sect arranges the next events!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 623 - 622: Top Ten Forces (Part 3)

Chapter 623: Chapter 622: Top Ten Forces (Part 3)

"Honey, can you tell us which force is the strongest?" Thedies were still very curious. Since the martial arts tournament hadn¡¯t started yet, thedies were only curious about these things. "I really can¡¯t with you three. Well, I¡¯ll just briefly talk about the strongest ones." Mu Chen smiled, feeling defeated by the threedies. "Mm-hmm." "First is Kunlun Mountain. Kunlun Mountain is mystifying, with too many powerful individuals. Moreover, Kunlun Mountain controls the ultimate power, its strength is terrifying." "Second is the Skull Army of Mo Country. The Skull Army has individuals, each of whom is an sss-grade person with encrypted identity." "Third is Sacred Dao Mountain. Sacred Dao Mountain controls many resources and has nurtured countless powerful warriors, making it the force closest to being invincible." "Fourth is the Great Wolf Force of North Continent, which controls the Totem power, aggregating stars, mes, water, etc., overwhelmingly powerful." "Totem, isn¡¯t that the power of our Yun Country?" Su Fei asked. "The totem initially appeared in Yun Country, but it was developed by North Continent. Nowadays, people in Yun Country prefer the power of Martial Arts." Mu Chen said lightly. "Alright!" The threedies nodded, listening intently. "Fifth is the Military Department Force of Yun Country. The Military, spread throughout Yun Country, is a very fearful force, and also the one that should not be offended." "Sixth are the Church Court and the Blood n, two forces tied for sixth. Neither acknowledges the other. The Church Court is somewhat a heretical sect, having made deals with God, and their strength is terrifying. The Blood n, which thirsts for blood, has power and speed that can drive one to despair." "Seventh are the Curse n and Holy Monk Force, two forces that are one and the same, both extremely terrifying." "Eighth is the Ancient n, a despairingly powerful ancient force, and thest one you would want to provoke." "Ninth is Hedgehog Team from Yan Country, whose strength is equally unfathomable." "Tenth is the Ninja World of Ju Country. It must be said, this Ninja World is terrifying because it integrates all the power of Ju Country. Ju Country is more united, so the Military Department and Ninja World are essentially one, ranked tenth in strength." Mu Chen finished in one breath without any hesitation. "Honey, that can¡¯t be! Don¡¯t we have a lot of gods? I guess some forces are not on the rankings, right?" The threedies asked curiously. "Silly wives, some forces do not appear in public, or some forces are too mysterious and powerful, or some forces hide their real power, hence they do not appear on this ranking list. For instance, Emperor Domain, like Destruction God Organization, I think these forces are all terrifying, just that they do not want to appear on the list." Mu Chen exined. Regarding the top ten forces ranking, Mu Chen could only say that it wasn¡¯t the real list; the real powers, are despairing, just like the Emperor, a person even Mu Chen finds mystically supreme. "I get it now." The threedies nodded, indicating they understood. "Also, if you encounter people from these ten forces, be careful, alright?" "Mm-hmm!" The threedies nodded, understanding. However, at that moment, on the Martial Arts Arena, among a few elders from Saint Dao Sect, an elderly man with white hair faintly said, "Wee warriors from all over the world to Sacred Dao Mountain to participate in this Martial Arts Tournament. This ce is thriving because of your arrival. Youe from various forces, Gods, Saints, Holy Kings, various sects, the Military Department, so this is a feast, an exciting feast. Here, I hope you achieve good results." As the elderly voice fell, everyone cheered and showed their support, although most were just there to watch the excitement. "It¡¯s indeed a blood-pumping battle." Mu Chen said lightly. Many people, like Mu Chen, felt that winning this grand battle, especially entering the top ten, would definitely make one famous in the Martial World. Moreover, if one took the first ce, one could leave their name on the stele, resonating their fame across the Martial World. "The Martial Arts Tournament has no rules, everyone is clear about that. No rules mean if you are killed, you were simply inferior. And in the Martial Arts Tournament, there¡¯s no such thing as fairness, you should be clear, there¡¯s no fairness, meaning no one will wait for you to recover your True Yuan and then continue the battle. To win, it¡¯s about your luck and strength, understand?" The old man shouted again. "Understood." A deafening response came. "Good, next, all participants,e on up! Wee to the Martial Arts Tournament." "Yes." At once, some eager individuals from the seats blinked and appeared on the Martial Arts Arena. Everyone knew the rules of the Martial Arts Tournament, except for Mu Chen and his group. "Forget it, why bother so much. Just follow the arrangement; strength is everything." Mu Chen said lightly, and in a blink of an eye, he too reached the Martial Arts Arena, followed closely by the threedies. The Martial Arts Arena was huge, amodating thousands of people without a problem. For a while, around a thousandpetitors gathered on the Martial Arts Arena, the lowest aura among them being the Fourth Layer Heaven of God Realm, which included Mu Chen. Most others were from the Eighth or Ninth Layer Heaven of God Realm. A thousand such powerful individuals gathered together was truly frightening. However, facing a Saint, a thousand were but a strike, the gap between a Saint and the God Realm was like the difference between heaven and earth. "Not bad, not bad. Next, everyonee over, write your name on this stele." The old man said, suddenly producing a several meters tall stele. The stele was a special one with memory recording and random opponent selection features; that was its purpose. Without dy, everyone quickly wrote their names, and in just a few minutes, about a thousand had penned down their names. "Interesting, Saint Dao Sect has quite a few tricks up its sleeve." Mu Chen smiled. "Alright, now the real contest starts. Everyone, step back and wait for the big screen to show who will be pitted against whom. Understood?" "Yes!" Some people responded, vanishing out of sight. Mu Chen was the type who didn¡¯t talk much, and he quickly joined the audience with the threedies. "Honey, two by two, the contest won¡¯t finish even after dark!" The threedies moved back, immediately telling Mu Chen. "It won¡¯t be like that; there will be some way to manage. Just watch and see." "Ooh." Sure enough, the Martial Arts Arena suddenly changed, dividing into ten smaller sections. Even divided, each area was still huge. "Ten martial arts arenas, that elerates things by ten times." Mu Chen smiled. "But with a thousand people, the contest will still take a long while." The threedies said speechlessly. Chapter 624 - 623: Phoenix Fire (Part 4)

Chapter 624: Chapter 623: Phoenix Fire (Part 4)

"It didn¡¯t take as long as imagined, this is a sh of the strong, and it¡¯s estimated tost no more than a few minutes, ending soon. Thepetition will be quick too, probably finished within a few hours, and as for the second and third rounds, it¡¯s likely they will happen the next day," Mu Chen said with a smile. At this time, there was no other choice, as the rules of the Martial Arts Convention required mutualpetition. "Okay!" The three women nodded, believing thepetition wouldn¡¯t take too long, and looking forward to what would happen next. Following that, twenty names immediately appeared on the big screen for a round of battles, and soon the second and third round battle lists were revealed, all the way down to the forty-eighth match. "Husband, you are thest match, how miserable," Liu Yuxi said with a smile upon seeing the list. "Last isst, it¡¯s actually pretty good," Mu Chen said with a smile,forting himself. Honestly, he wanted to finish thepetition as soon as possible and leave, but it turned out this way. "Su Fei is in the second match, Linglong is the eighteenth, and I am the thirty-second," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "That¡¯s quite spread out," Mu Chen said helplessly. "Hehe, then let¡¯s quietly watch thepetition! Watching various people¡¯s Martial Arts and strength is quite fun," the three women said with a smile. "Then you y slowly! I¡¯m going to cultivate," Mu Chen immediately sat down to begin refining the power of the Demon Core, desiring to ascend to the Divine Realm¡¯s Fifth Layer Heaven as soon as possible, to truly gain more qualifications. "Mhm," the three women stopped bothering Mu Chen and turned their attention to the Martial Arts Arena. "With a total of forty-eight matches, let the first contestantse up!" An elder with an aged voice said indifferently. "Yes," several voices responded, and in a blink of an eye, twenty people descended onto the Martial Arts Arena. Everyone here knew the rules: falling to the ground counts as defeat, death counts as defeat, surrender counts as defeat. In an instant, the twenty people stopped listening to others and immediately shed together in battle. The first round was a selection, so the strength disparity might be quite clear, and as a result, battles resolved quickly. Just like that, in less than three minutes, the oue was as Mu Chen had said; with lightning-fast collisions, the weaker ones were defeated on the spot, but no one was killed in this match. Everyone here was from major forces, and killing someone would mean making aplete enemy of them, so generally nobody was willing to take a life. "That was fast!" The three women said with a smile, realizing that thepetition ended so quickly it wouldn¡¯t take too much time after all. Soon, the contestants from the first match quickly left the stage, and thepetitors for the second match stepped up one after another, with Su Fei among them. Su Fei was at the Holy King Realm, but currently suppressed her power to the aura of the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven, determined to understand the Stele. "Who is this woman?" Because Su Fei was so beautiful, she immediately drew attention upon her arrival. "Su Fei?" There were geniuses from the Phoenix n here, so they were quite surprised to see her. "Su Fei is my woman," dered an invincible talent from the Azure Dragon n, with killing intent rising. "From the Phoenix n?" Many people had seen Su Fei before, as she possessed the Phoenix Body, so her appearance caused quite a surprise. Su Fei¡¯s opponent was a young talent from the Curse n, also at the Divine Realm Ninth Layer, but skilled in using curses and poisons, which made him far from weak. For a moment, many started to worry for Su Fei¡¯s safety. "Can Su Fei handle it?" Liu Yuxi and the others also had some worries. As for Mu Chen, he cultivated quietly. "Beautifuldy, better to concede quickly! I really don¡¯t want to do something to such a gorgeous woman," the Curse n talent said indifferently. "Don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s end this quickly!" "So arrogant, then let¡¯s tease the beauty a bit!" The Curse n talent grinned as a frightening ck aura emerged, quickly filling the entire Martial Arts Arena. "Can¡¯t breathe?" Su Fei¡¯s face changed as she sensed that the ck gas was filled with poison. "Though the Curse n is powerful, I am your nemesis, Phoenix Fire, burn for me!" Su Fei shouted as mes engulfed her body, a terrifying sight. In an instant, with the emergence of the Phoenix Fire, the surrounding ck aura waspletely incinerated, unable to approach Su Fei. "You are actually a genius from the Phoenix n," the Curse n talent¡¯s expression changed, sensing that she was tough to deal with. "Then try and see how terrible the Curse n can be!" The Curse n talent spoke while biting his finger, drops of blood coalescing and forming seals rapidly. A mysterious pattern appeared beneath his feet, reminiscent of an Array, and its power spread continuously. "The Curse n¡¯s Undying Divine Map, now that¡¯s a threat," some were shocked to see the pattern. "The Undying Divine Map, what¡¯s that?" Many were puzzled and asked. "The Undying Divine Map means this Curse n talent has struck a deal with something, to gain power that can control people, rendering them motionless and hard to solve," people exined calmly. "Phoenix Fire, Three-Thousand Burning mes," Su Fei quickly saw through the Curse n talent¡¯s tricks, as a horrifying fire burst forth, wrapping around the ground, with countless mes assaulting the Curse n talent. "Even with this, you¡¯re no match for me," the Curse n talent shouted, vanishing in the blink of an eye to dodge the mes swiftly. "Is that so? Ten-Thousand Fires to the Sky," Su Fei shouted again, with a terrifying burst of fire energy that coalesced into deadly mes charging at the Curse n talent. The skill gap was too great; as soon as they collided, the Curse n talent was blown away, easily defeated by Su Fei. "You are so powerful, I am thoroughly convinced by my defeat," the Curse n talent said before vanishing in the blink of an eye. "It ended in about a minute, as expected, a strongparison was made immediately," Su Fei said reluctantly. "She won, Su Fei is amazing," Shui Linglong and Liu Yu said seriously, expressing their shock. Actually, Su Fei shouldn¡¯t have won so quickly, but because her mes counteracted the Curse n talent¡¯s abilities, she won with ease. The other matches also ended quickly; some were overwhelmed by weaker opponents, others by stronger ones, different people, different mindsets. Just like that, the second match ended quickly, and the contestants for the third round took to thepetition. Subsequent battles proceeded one after another, but none were particrly exciting. However, what shocked everyone was a person named Godyer who killed a talent from Yun Country in one second - a fatal strike, terrifying beyond measure. Chapter 625: Original text - 624 Terrifying Godslayer (Part 5)

Chapter 625: Original text: Chapter 624 Terrifying Godyer (Part 5)

Regarding Godyer, nobody knew their origins. This person seemed to appear out of nowhere, seemingly fearless of all powerful beings, a terribly mighty presence. Moreover, given how fearsome Godyer was, many did not wish to encounter this terrifying madmanter on. The one who got annihted was from the Dark Sect, and at that moment, the members of the Dark Sect were iparably furious, wishing nothing more than to destroy Godyer. "Not simple at all! Pure physical power, one strike to kill, this person is terrifying," Su Fei said with a changed expression, unsure if she could hold her own against Godyer. Instinctively, she felt Godyer was incredibly badass. "Godyer is strong, but we still don¡¯t know their exact strength, there¡¯s no need for us to fear them," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "Mmm." Aside from Godyer, there were several other badass individuals, whose affiliations were unknown. Their moves were terrifying, alike, though they did not kill, which could be seen as some restraint. In no time, it was the eighteenth match¡ªShui Linglong¡¯s time to fight. Shui Linglong was only known to a few from Yundu, and many strong individuals from Yundu were surprised to see her. Of course, members of the Shui Family came too, including the strongest among them, Shui Luohua, albeit she kept a low profile and avoided being seen. At Shui Linglong¡¯s appearance, members of the Shui Family shouted and cheered, but being too few in number, their voices failed to carry. Shui Linglong¡¯s opponent was a prodigy from the Military Department of the Hedgehog Team, but Shui Linglong was far too mighty. Possessing a Linglong Body and the Eyes of Linglong, her opponent stood no chance. Shui Linglong wouldn¡¯t have attracted massive attention ordinarily, but her beauty was simply captivating. A beautiful woman always draws looks, especially one as lovely as her. Then came one match after another. Various individuals began to stand out, such as those from Kunlun Mountain or the Skull Army, who also received attention. However, a pattern emerged where foreign forces facing strong individuals from Yun Country resulted in some direct killings while others, frightened of being killed, simply surrendered on the spot, like those who faced Thunder God and were scared into surrendering. Soon, it was Liu Yuxi¡¯s turn to fight, facing a prodigy from the Ninja World of Ju Country. Liu Yuxi, with her stunning beauty, captured the attention of most upon her entrance. "That woman, such a formidable one," said some from the Qingyou Sect whom Liu Yuxi had easily defeated, shocked upon seeing her. "Is that the woman?" a person in ck Robe asked the four around him. "Replying to the n Leader, correct, her aura is extremely cold, it must be her," the four spoke indifferently. The five individuals, one being the n Leader of the Ice Spirit n and the remaining four its talented stalwarts. "If she truly possesses the most powerful Ice Spirit Body, we must take her back to the Ice n." "But, n Leader, her husband is Evil God, what about that?" "Evil God, he¡¯s nothing much really, no need to be concerned." "Yes, n Leader, we understand." "However, if she can enter the stele, we can wait," said the n Leader once more. "If she has the Ice Spirit Body, she most certainly can," the four affirmed seriously. "Indeed." "That girl is beautiful, I like," said the Ju Country prodigy with a wicked smile, as if ready to devour Liu Yuxi. "Ice Spirit Divine Step!" Liu Yuxi shouted and vanished in the blink of an eye. "Where is she?" the Ju Country powerhouse said, with a change inplexion and utterly shocked. Nevermind the Ju Country powerhouse¡ªaside from some elites, no one could sense where Liu Yuxi had gone. "Right here," Liu Yuxi appeared behind the Ju Country powerhouse, delivering a fierce p on his back, sending him flying with a single blow. The powerhouse from Ju Country was thus sent sprawling with a single p¡ªspitting out blood, hisplexion paled to extremes, all his internal organs feeling as though they were shattered, his prowess thoroughly wasted by Liu Yuxi¡¯s palm. "You dare to cripple me; you¡¯ll not die well. You¡¯ll meet your death, be yed to death by us on the bed," the Ju Country prodigy roared. "Still not begging for mercy at death¡¯s door, but daring to threaten me, you¡¯re asking for death." Su Fei¡¯s expression darkened as she stomped directly on the Ju Country powerhouse¡¯s leg, crushing it, her style resembling Mu Chen¡¯s. Suddenly, Mu Chen opened his eyes, turning his gaze towards the Martial Arts Arena, and his expression changed at the sight of Liu Yuxi. At that moment, Mu Chen had the feeling that Liu Yuxi was just like the illusion, too simr; it was uncanny. "It can¡¯t be, definitely impossible. The illusion is indeed dead," Mu Chen spoke again. "Perhaps it¡¯s because she has been with me, she has unintentionally started to mimic me," Mu Chen said once more, as that was the only exnation he could offer. "What a ruthless beauty! A veritable femme fatale, not simple at all!" In no time, many eximed their shock over Liu Yuxi¡¯s performance. "I concede," the Ju Country powerhouse immediately cried out for mercy,pletely terrorized. "That¡¯s more like it," stated Liu Yuxi before blinking back to her seat. Upon her return, Mu Chen had already closed his eyes, resuming his cultivation, and Liu Yuxi could only chat with the other two women. After Liu Yuxi¡¯s fight, as matches concluded one after another, it finally came to thest match¡ªMu Chen¡¯s final battle. Among these matches, several strong individuals made appearances, but since they did little more than show their hands, it wasn¡¯t possible to firmly conclude how formidable any one person was; one could only specte. "Finally, it¡¯s my turn," Mu Chen said with a smile as he opened his eyes. "Husband, good luck," the three women encouraged Mu Chen. "Got it," Mu Chen replied after patting the three women¡¯s hair and then blinked his way onto the Martial Arts Arena. Mu Chen was to fight on Martial Arena number nine, facing an individual from Yun Country Military Department who carried a de about a meter long¡ªnot too big, not too small. "Evil God, huh?" "Evil God it is!" Immediately, everyone started discussing Mu Chen, swiftly concluding that he must be Evil God. Evil God, a name frequently mentioned because he had in Apollo, inheriting the Sun God Power¡ªa man killing a god was already a rare tale in the annals of history, andbined with various legends about Mu Chen, people couldn¡¯t help but regard Evil God with awe. "Evil God, he is a god, but now at the Realm of the Fourth Layer Heaven, can he really overpower this powerhouse from the Ninth Layer Heaven of the Yun Country Military Department?" Many were curious and skeptical. At that moment, some thought Mu Chen was joking around, others were curious about his strength. "Evil God, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?" asked the prodigy from the Military Department casually. "Whether I¡¯m joking or not, you¡¯ll see if you try," Mu Chen replied with a smile. "Try? Do you really have the power?" the Military Department prodigy said lightly, an intimidating aura emerging, quite dreadful. Chapter 626 - 625: Easily Defeating the Enemy (Part 1)

Chapter 626: Chapter 625: Easily Defeating the Enemy (Part 1)

"People from the Yun Country Military Department, are all of you so damn arrogant?" Mu Chen sneered, he was after all the Evil God, with no simple strength or status, yet this person looked down on him, naturally igniting some anger in Mu Chen. "The Evil God, this is not a battle of Divine Power, it¡¯s a battle of the God Realm, get lost." The military genius bellowed, blinking as he charged at him with extreme speed. There were quite a number of people from the Yun Country Military Department, at least a hundred, and for a moment, everyone was very concerned, not for Mu Chen, but for this military genius. After all, the Evil God was no trivial matter, as many had told them. "You think too highly of yourself," Mu Chen sneered, his killing intent rising, disappearing in a blink without a trace, Shadowless. "That¡¯s some mysterious footwork." Many powerhouses changed their expression, shocked, unable to see through Mu Chen¡¯s speed in the God Realm, yet these Saints and Holy Kings clearly saw Mu Chen¡¯s speed, which had an air of momentum, very mysterious. "This..." People of the Yun Country Military Department began to worry for the military genius. "The Evil God, acting like Realms and strength cost nothing, it¡¯s only been two or three months!" The Netherworld King was shocked at Mu Chen¡¯s swift improvement in the Realm. "The Evil God is indeed very strong; ten of this military genius are no match for him," Thunder God and the othersmented indifferently. "The Evil God, we will kill you." Among the Sha Alliance¡¯s ranks, three who had crossed hands with Mu Chen¡ªSha Ying, Sha Zhuang, and Sha Yin¡ªwere all very angry because Mu Chen had crippled Sha Mei, and they suspected she might have been toyed with by Mu Chen; naturally, they were very displeased. "Where did he go? Where is he?" The military genius¡¯s face turned pale as he took out a purple sword, brandishing the sharp de frantically towards Mu Chen in a terrifying manner. For a moment, Sword Light viciously attacked all around, piercing through the air in every direction. Mu Chen was unfazed, dodging in the blink of an eye, and slowly looking for an opportunity to get close to the military genius. "How is this possible, where in the world are you?" The military genius bellowed again, his expression growing more solemn. "Right behind you." Mu Chen suddenly appeared, pping towards the military genius. "You¡¯re seeking death." The military genius¡¯s face changed drastically, responding quite swiftly, hacking with his sword towards Mu Chen. "Too slow, clearly just some rookie who only knows training andcks realbat experience," Mu Chen sneered, vanishing in the blink of an eye again. The military genius missed his strike, his face changing drastically, energy surging out, gathering around him, preventing Mu Chen from getting close, his killing intent rising. "Interesting. Are you going all out?" Mu Chen sneered, using Divine Dragon Step, disappearing again. "Evil God, can¡¯t you fight fairly? Like this, I can¡¯t exert all my strength," the military genius yelled. "Fair fight, did your damn instructor train you to fight someone fairly? Or do you think an enemy will fight you fairly?" Mu Chen sneered again. "The Evil God, you, you, you..." The military genius was too frustrated to retort. "Damn it, who taught this disciple, so naive?" Inside the Military Department, a white-haired middle-aged man frowned. "This one¡¯s on me," a middle-aged man said in a panic, sweating. "Is this how you teach your disciples? Are you trying to disgrace us?" The white-haired man shouted. "Third General, I didn¡¯t teach him to be so naive; he probably spoke out of haste," the middle-aged man spoke again. "Forget it, make sure to train them properly in the future, understood?" "Yes, yes, yes." The middle-aged man¡¯s face streamed with sweat, though he now resented the military genius. Normally he didn¡¯t teach this way, and at a crucial moment, the genius let him down. "Evil God, I want you dead." The military genius was enraged, changing his sword technique, releasing three devastating shes that formed a circle, violently attacking Mu Chen. "The Yun Country Military Department¡¯s sword arc technique, now there¡¯s no way to dodge," many people said with changing expressions, somewhat shocked. "I¡¯m done ying." Mu Chen revealed an evil smirk, wielding two small daggers, easily shredding the Sword Light¡¯s power, instantly striking at the military genius. A sword arc technique is a wide-range Martial Arts move, so it¡¯s not very powerful, which allowed Mu Chen to break through easily. "Not good." The military genius¡¯s face paled, feeling Mu Chen already behind him, with no chance to retaliate, getting kicked off the Martial Arts Arena by Mu Chen in a single move, utterly dominated. The military genius was defeated, and everyone knew there was no suspense, as it was normal to lose against the Evil God. "Not bad, Evil God, you showed mercy," the Third General said indifferently. "Mmm hmm," many from the Military Department nodded, echoing the sentiment. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say much more, disappearing in a sh, returning to his seat. The threedies also promptly congratted Mu Chen, expressing their surprise. At this moment, the Sun was about to set, marking the end of the first round of contests. Next, under the supervision of the Elders of the Saint Dao Sect, everyone departed but didn¡¯t leave the vicinity of Sacred Dao Mountain, choosing either to wander around, enjoy the nearby scenery, stay in the local clubs, or for those without Spirit Stones, to find a ce to train. Mu Chen led the threedies to the most famous ce in Sacred Dao Mountain, Dragon Phoenix Residence, which had a style reminiscent of a hotel, but if this were a hotel, it would be the most beautiful. "How beautiful this ce is!" Along the way, the threedies kept eximing, admiring the roadside flowers and nts, and taking in their scent. Mu Chen could only smile wryly with the three Fairies acting this way, yet he also felt good. "Isn¡¯t that the Evil God? And the three fearfully beautiful women with him, how fortunate!" "The Evil God is not simple!" In no time, many saw Mu Chen and his group, provoking a flurry of discussions. "Kid, halt." At this moment, people from the Sha Alliance approached Mu Chen, speaking indifferently. "Halt, what for?" Mu Chen turned, looking at the dozen people and said indifferently. "Are you the Evil God?" An old man looked at Mu Chen, his gaze shifting as he spoke. "How is it, during the contest, you weren¡¯t paying attention? Are you feigning ignorance?" Mu Chen spoke contemptuously. "If it¡¯s true, then hand over Sha Mei, or else you¡¯re going to suffer a cruel death," the old man said indifferently. "And who are you to her?" "I¡¯m her father." "Her father! Then it¡¯s good that you¡¯vee. Your daughter, along with Sha Ying and others, wanted to kill me, and I haven¡¯t settled that score with you yet," Mu Chen sneered. "We were at fault in that matter, we can apologize, and you can name your price, but you must return Sha Mei," the old man persisted. "Old man, do you really think I would be so na?ve?" Mu Chen sneered again. Chapter 627 - 626 Joining Yun Country Military Department (2)

Chapter 627: Chapter 626 Joining Yun Country Military Department (2)

"Evil God, this is the smartest move, don¡¯t push your luck." The elder said again. "The smartest move is to always control her life. If you dare to do anything to me, she will undoubtedly die." Mu Chen said seriously. "Damn Evil God, we are going to kill you." Sha Ying and his twopanions immediately surrounded Mu Chen, with the intent to kill rising. "Kill me? Have you all forgotten where we are? This is Sacred Dao Mountain, private fights are not allowed here." Mu Chen said indifferently. "You..." The three men frowned, indeed Sacred Dao Mountain was just like that. "Alright,e back." The elder said earnestly. "Hmph." Coldly snorting at Mu Chen, they immediately returned. "Evil God, offending our Sha Alliance will not end well for you," said the elder once more. "What do you mean offending your Sha Alliance? It¡¯s the Sha Alliance that has offended us. No matter if you have someone behind you, whether they¡¯re in my hands or not, you would have attacked me anyway, so I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. Understand?" Mu Chen said. "Evil God, you are very clever, but we will find a way to crush you," the people from Sha Alliance said before quickly leaving. At this moment, many people knew that Evil God had offended the Sha Alliance, and two forces were about to collide. "Husband, is the Sha Alliance that terrifying? These people are so arrogant?" The threedies asked in confusion. "The influence in Yun Country is many and unlike the solidarity abroad, the strength is not too powerful, but it¡¯s still quite terrifying. Ordinary people shouldn¡¯t offend them." "Then husband, are you more formidable or is the Sha Alliance more formidable?" "It¡¯s hard to say, we should be about equal!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "Alright! Then we have to be careful about this Sha Alliance in the future." The threedies nodded. "Alright, the Sha Alliance isn¡¯t what you should be concerned about. Focus on thepetition, take the enlightenment from the Stele, and leave immediately, the Saint Dao Sect isn¡¯t that simple either." Mu Chen said indifferently, feeling a sense of crisis. "Mm-hmm." The threedies nodded, sensing that future troubles were mounting. "Gentlemen, the Sha Alliance is not to be trifled with, right?" At this moment, three generals of the Military Department emerged, addressing Mu Chen. Following the three generals from the Military Department were about a hundred people. "Yun Country Military Department?" Mu Chen asked. "Correct, I am one of the few heavyweights in the Yun Country Military Department, and people prefer to call me Sanctioner," said the middle-aged man with white hair indifferently. "Sanctioner, is there something you need?" "How about joining the Military Department?" Sanctioner said indifferently. "I am the Evil God, and I have my own influence; I¡¯m also ruthless and merciless. Are you sure you haven¡¯t approached the wrong person?" Mu Chen said indifferently. "You have not been approached mistakenly," Sanctioner replied curtly. "Do you represent this so-called Yun Country Military Department?" Mu Chen asked with a smile. The Yun Country Military Department, a terrifying force in Yun Country, was subordinate to the Mysterious Army controlled by the Dragon King. Logically, Mu Chen used to be a person of the Military Department back at Soul sh. Mu Chen had his own ideas. To survive in Yun Country, joining the Military Department was worth considering. Moreover, joining didn¡¯t meanplete allegiance; it could be mutually beneficial. "Our leader of the Yun Country Military Department has agreed. It is naturally excellent to have a powerful figure like Evil God join us." "Sanctioner, I am a straightforward person, let me put it simply! I have offended countless foreign forces, like the Dark Sect, Immortal Alliance, and so on, including domestic mysterious organizations like Sanctioner, and others such as Fire God, Heavenly God, Azure Dragon n, etc. Are you sure you still want me to join?" Mu Chen said with a coldugh. After Mu Chen finished speaking, many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, surprised by how many people Mu Chen had offended. The consequences of associating with Mu Chen seemed unthinkable. "You¡¯ve offended so many people?" Sanctioner¡¯s face changed, evidently surprised. "Alright, Sanctioner, we will be leaving now." "Wait, may I consult with the leader?" Sanctioner said seriously, considering Mu Chen was a rare talent. "Please, General." "Mm." Sanctioner immediately made a phone call to someone. As soon as Sanctioner got through, before speaking, the person on the phone was continuously talking, and Sanctioner¡¯s expression became more and more fascinating, or rather shocked. Mu Chen was slightly surprised. The expression of this Sanctioner clearly indicated that Mu Chen could probably join them. "Evil God, you¡¯re full of surprises, the leader still agreed," Sanctioner said indifferently. "Sanctioner, but the Evil God..." Many from the Military Department said with sweaty faces. "Enough with the ¡¯buts,¡¯ listen to the leader." "Yes." Everyone nodded. "Sanctioner, I¡¯ll join, but I am free, not someone who can be manipted by the Military Department. You can propose some assistance, and of course, in special situations, you should also assist me." "Naturally," Sanctioner said indifferently. "Then, a pleasure doing business with you." Mu Chen said with a smile. "A pleasure indeed." "Is there anything else, Sanctioner?" "Nothing more, we have other matters and will take our leave," Sanctioner said indifferently. "Mm-hmm." Mu Chen nodded, entering the dwelling of the Dragon and Phoenix with the threedies. The people with Sanctioner didn¡¯t have the luxury to enter and reside inside. That was a ce that cost thousands of Spirit Stones to stay. It¡¯s manageable for one person, but for a hundred, it¡¯s a huge amount, hence they did not enter. The departing members of the Military Department furrowed their brows, asking Sanctioner what was the matter, why allow Evil God to join despite having offended so many. "The leader¡¯s answer was simple: Evil God has a patriotic heart and is determined to protect Yun Country. Plus, Evil God controls Hell, and if Hell united the world¡¯s Shadow Force, the benefits to be gained are significant." "Just based on these, it¡¯s impossible that our Military Department would offend those people, right?" "First, foreign forces, no matter what, the Military Department is their enemy anyway, so the foreign forces offended by Evil God don¡¯t count. Understand?" "But domestically there are so many forces, and most importantly, there¡¯s Heavenly God. Behind Heavenly God is the Holy King of Saint Dao Sect, we..." "I¡¯m curious too, but unfortunately, the leader said he has his reasons, told us not to worry about it, and just to do our own things." "Alright!" Everyone sighed, realizing that these matters truly weren¡¯t for them to get involved in. "Alright, having Evil God join isn¡¯t bad, at least our strength has increased quite a bit." "Mm-hmm." Some consoled. Elsewhere, the threedies were also very curious about why Mu Chen joined the Military Department. Mu Chen only replied that joining was simple, for having a major influence to back us up was nothing but beneficial, so he agreed. Thedies had no power to object, as Mu Chen had his own thoughts, and they could only care so much. Chapter 628 - 627: Skeletons Causing Trouble (Part 3)

Chapter 628: Chapter 627: Skeletons Causing Trouble (Part 3)

Actually, Mu Chen had no intention of joining any Military Department, but the old man once mentioned that the Yun Country Military Department was no simple matter, and joining would be all benefit and no harm, so after being invited by someone from the Military Department, Mu Chen happily agreed. Next, the four of them immediately came to the front desk, which as always was staffed by girls ¡ª two of them looking very pretty, scoring over eighty points in terms of beauty. "Beautiful, I want to book a room," Mu Chen said to one of the girls. "Hello Sir, we have four price levels here: 500 Spirit Stones, 1000 Spirit Stones, 2000 Spirit Stones, and 3000 Spirit Stones." "Is 3000 Spirit Stones for the top floor?" Mu Chen asked. "Yes, the top floor, and we just happen to have one room left on the highest floor," the girl said with a smile. "Fine then! Book it for two days; I reckon thepetition will be over in two days," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Two days, that will be 6000 Spirit Stones," the woman stated matter-of-factly. "Hold on, I¡¯m taking that room," said a young man with a smile. Behind him was a group of people dressed in skull-themed clothes, obviously members of the Skull Army, no need for a second guess. Mu Chen frowned, this was clearly someone looking for trouble. "Sorry, Sir, but this gentleman came first, we in Yun Country abide by firste, first serve," the girl stated matter-of-factly. "I don¡¯t care, I want thest room," the young man insisted, being unreasonable. "Are you looking for death?" Mu Chen asked the young man seriously. Mu Chen was enraged; in the Divine Realm, he had never been afraid of anyone, whether it be the Skull Army or any other force. In Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, these people were all trash. "Evil God, others may fear you but we don¡¯t. Just scram if you know what¡¯s good for you, got it?" the young man said with a cold sneer. "It seems like the powerhouses of the Skull Army never told you who not to offend," Mu Chen said lightly, his murderous intent rising. "Evil God, don¡¯t be ungrateful," the young man said again. "Well, you should even be more aware that this is Sacred Dao Mountain where private fights are impossible. Let¡¯s see who gets arranged to stay," Mu Chen said indifferently. "You two beauties, I¡¯m from the Skull Army. Don¡¯t make a mistake, got it?" Seeing that intimidating Mu Chen was not working, he quickly threatened the two girls. "I¡¯m not in charge of this matter, I will call the boss over immediately," the two girls were on the verge of tears as they hurried to call the boss of the ce. Soon, the boss hurried over; a middle-aged man who also was a Saint of Sacred Dao Mountain. "It turns out to be people from the Skull Army, my apologies for not weing you earlier," the man said with a smile as he arrived, looking at the Skull Army people. Mu Chen frowned; it seemed this person was not going to let them stay on the top floor. "Boss, is thest remaining room definitely ours?" "Indeed, indeed, it most certainly is yours," the middle-aged man said,pletely ignoring Mu Chen. "Sorry about that, Evil God," the young man from the Skull Army said with a cold sneer. "Evil God, a room for 2000 Spirit Stones is not bad either!" the middle-aged man added. "What if I insist on staying in this room?" Mu Chen said with a sneer. "Evil God, don¡¯t you understand human speech? This room is now ours," the young man cursed loudly. "Is that so? What if I don¡¯t agree?" Mu Chen said with a sneer. "Are you seeking death?" the young man shouted angrily. "Seeking death? You, a piece of trash, angering the Sun God, who do you think is seeking death here?" Mu Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as fearsome Apollo mes power surged, as if even the slightest me could incinerate the young man. The young man and the members of the Skull Army turned pale. Their powerhouses were not here, and the Evil God was Apollo, killing them would be as easy as crushing an egg. "The Evil God, this is Sacred Dao Mountain, not a ce for you to act wildly," the middle-aged man said to Mu Chen with a gloomy face, not expecting Mu Chen to be this arrogant. "Husband, should we just let it go? If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we just won¡¯t stay," Liu Yuxi said with some worry. "Evil God, at least your woman makes sense," the young man said with a cold sneer. "Sacred Dao Mountain, is this how you do business?" Mu Chen sneered again, not yielding in the slightest. "Evil God, this is Sacred Dao Mountain. We do what we want, and you have no right to interfere, got it?" "Sacred Dao Mountain has its rules, and I have mine, the rule of firste, first-served for practice and cultivation," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Evil God, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Do you really want me to call a powerhouse here?" "Then go ahead and call! I really want to see if Sacred Dao Mountain is filled with birds of such feathers. Is everyone here so disappointing and disgusting?" Mu Chen said indifferently. Mu Chen had no intention of yielding to the Saint Dao Sect or the Skull Army. "Evil God..." the middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened, and he fell into thought. Calling over a powerhouse might not favor the Skull Army, and escting the issue could affect the reputation of the Saint Dao Sect. After all, Mu Chen arrived first, but the Skull Army could not be easily offended. "Saint Dao Sect, what, don¡¯t know how to handle it?" Several people from the Skull Army spoke earnestly. The middle-aged man furrowed his brows at the moment, wishing he had nevere out to allow Mu Chen and the Skull Army to go at it themselves. But havinge out and neither side backing down made it difficult for him. "Skull Army, we cannot give you this face. Let the Evil God stay," the middle-aged man finally said seriously, opting for reputation over Skull Army. "Saint Dao Sect, do you dare to offend our Skull Army?" Several people¡¯s killing intent intensified. "This matter, I will go and rify with your powerhouses. Offense, relying on a few of you worthless trash, a few irresponsible Skull geniuses, doesn¡¯t count as an offense," the middle-aged man said, and with a blink, he disappeared from sight. "Evil God," the young man roared with intensified killing intent. Thinking highly of himself as a member of the Skull Army, the second-ranked major force on the leaderboard, when had he ever suffered such humiliation. "6000 Spirit Stones for you," Mu Chen said, taking out 6000 Spirit Stones from his Jade Pendant storage space and tossing them to the two girls at the front desk. "Here is your room card," one of the girls said, promptly handing a card to Mu Chen; it was very convenient. "Wife, let¡¯s go!" Mu Chen smiled, leading the three women inside, throughout the entire processpletely disregarding the several Skull geniuses. It was precisely for this reason that he pped the face of the Skull Army people even harder. "Boss, what do we do?" several people from the Skull Army asked the young man. "What to do, stay in a 2000 Spirit Stones room," the young man cursed loudly. "Husband, you really aren¡¯t afraid of offending these people," Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as they left for the room. Chapter 629 - 628 Round Two Begins (4)

Chapter 629: Chapter 628 Round Two Begins (4)

"I have already offended them, the Skull Army. In reality, the forces behind them might just be people like Thunder God; if I have offended them, so be it. And these kinds of people, do you think I would be afraid of them?" Mu Chen said indifferently. "Alright! I hope they won¡¯t cause trouble anymore." Liu Yuxi said seriously, after all, hearing that the Skull Army was the secondrgest force, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear. "But this young man is too arrogant. The next time I meet him, I will certainly make him regret it." Su Fei said earnestly. "We¡¯ll meet if fate allows it, but if we do, I will eradicate him," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Uh-huh." The three women did not doubt Mu Chen¡¯s words. ordingly, the three soon entered the highest floor of the Dragon Phoenix Residence, arriving at the room, and it must be said, whether it be the elevators or the decoration, everything was of the highest quality. Worthy of Sacred Dao Mountain, the wealthy indeed choose to live here. Upon entering, the three women reflexively rushed to the balcony, filled with surprise and excitement as the view allowed them to see the entirendscape of Sacred Dao Mountain. Mu Chen, feeling helpless, immediately began meditating and cultivating, intending to break through to the Fifth Layer Heaven of the Divine Realm as soon as possible. Subsequently, after the women crazily enjoyed the view, they directly turned to watch TV. After all, being at the peak of the Divine Realm already, unless they suddenly reached the Saint Realm, cultivation wouldn¡¯t be much use, so they simply watched TV. Three hours after Mu Chen started refining the Demon Core, he finally broke through the boundary of the Fifth Layer Heaven of the Divine Realm, his True Yuan soaring tremendously, making him feel almost invincible within the Divine Realm. "Husband, did you break through?" The three women quickly came to Mu Chen, incredibly shocked because Mu Chen¡¯s recent breakthrough was frighteningly swift. "Just some fortune. But now that I feel good, how about we go down and have some supper?" Mu Chen said with a smile. Sacred Dao Mountain not only offered lodging but also dining, with a variety of exotic delicacies and performances including Demon Beasts, all located next to Dragon Phoenix Residence by the beautiful Saint Lake. "Food, sure!" The three women happily agreed. For the three women, it was their first time visiting Sacred Dao Mountain, especially with Mu Chen. Seizing such a rare opportunity, naturally, the three women wanted to create beautiful memories with Mu Chen, so they joyfully agreed. "Alright! All three of you are foodies," Mu Chen said with a smile and immediately led the three women out of the room. Mu Chen was unaware that he was now considered a Casanova in the Martial World, as rumors flew about him sharing a room with three fairies at the Dragon Phoenix Residence, evoking jealousy, envy, and resentment from others. Soon, the four of them arrived at Saint Lake. Just appearing, they gathered quite a crowd, but it was primarily people from major forces, as only those could afford to spend Spirit Stones here. The appearance of Mu Chen and his party also sparked a buzz amongst the crowd. Mu Chen was helpless, walking with three fairies, it was impossible not to attract spection. After arriving, they found a spot and sat down. As soon as they appeared, a waiter came over immediately. "What would you like to order?" the waiter asked. "Bring us five of your most signature dishes," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Understood, we¡¯ll go arrange that right away," the waiter said and promptly left. The ce truly justified a visit, as asionally, ancient gigantic fish or unseen creatures would appear in theke, providing a captivating spectacle. "Saint Dao Mountain, truly worthy of its name," Mu Chen eximed. Rather than being calm as they expected, quite a few people came over to chat up the three women. However, as none of the women responded, they didn¡¯t persist after realizing they were with Mu Chen and left. Fortunately, Saint Dao Sect did not allow private fights on its grounds, or else who knows how many would have been disabled by Mu Chen by now. Thus, the four joyfully finished their meal and watch, then returned to the Dragon Phoenix Residence. Mu Chen continued cultivating, while the women kept watching TV. Time flew swiftly, and the next day quickly dawned. Direct morning sunlight poured in, and the three women, after watching TV all night, immediately stretched and yawned, showing aid-back demeanor. But Mu Chen was still meditating with no intention of opening his eyes. "Husband¡¯s aura is growing stronger, approaching the Sixth Layer Heaven of the Divine Realm. I wonder if he will break through," Liu Yuxi looked at Mu Chen and said seriously. "It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right! Advancing through two minor realms in one day, that seems impossible!" the other two women said seriously, slightly incredulous. "Stop discussing; indeed, I can¡¯t break through now, maybe tomorrow," Mu Chen opened his eyes and smiled. "If you really break through, we would be scared to death." "Then I better not break through; what would I do if my wives got scared to death." The three women instantly burst intoughter, amused by Mu Chen. "Husband, shall we go now?" Su Fei asked. "Yes, the second round starts in about twenty minutes; let¡¯s head over now!" "Alright." Subsequently, after quickly washing up, the four headed directly to the Martial Arts Arena, finding their original seats and sitting down. At this moment, it could truly be said that the ce was packed with thousands of spectators, at least seven or eight thousand people hade to watch, especially given it was the second round¡ªor possibly more anticipated than the third round. With so many people, there was constant chattering and not a moment of silence. The Elder of the Saint Dao Sect, as always, quickly appeared above the Martial Arts Arena, waiting for the event to begin. "Today is indeed lively," Mu Chen said with a smile. "There are so many people from the Martial World!" Liu Yuxi said earnestly. "Silly wife, this might just be a small part of them here. Many didn¡¯t show up; the ones here are purely for the excitement, or some specifically came to witness and gauge the strengths of the powerful," Mu Chen exined. "I guess I¡¯ve broadened my horizons," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "Me too. I always thought Yundu had many strong individuals; I didn¡¯t realize there were so many from various parts of the world," Shui Linglong said with a smile. "Okay, let¡¯s wait, it¡¯s about to start," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Alright," the three women nodded. Thus, everyone waited for about ten minutes before thepetition finally began. The second round consisted of 480 contestants, thus forming twenty-four matches; each match had half the durationpared to yesterday. With a burst of energy, the Elder of the Saint Dao Sect manipted the Stele, rapidly disying the twenty-four matchups. "Damn, it¡¯s thest match again." Mu Chen saw his match schedule on the big screen; once again he was in thest match. "I¡¯m the first match," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "I¡¯m okay, the eighth match," Shui Linglong said with a smile. "I¡¯m the twenty-third match, husband, I¡¯ll be with you," Su Fei said with a smile. Chapter 630 - 629: Emerging Prominently (Part 5)

Chapter 630: Chapter 629: Emerging Prominently (Part 5)

"Let it be, since today we¡¯ll probably have the second and third rounds of thepetition anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter too much." Mu Chen sighed. "True." The three girlsughed. Aside from Mu Chen and hispanions, everyone else gathered around the list, buzzing with excited discussions and anticipation. "Next, please wee the first PK contenders of today onto the stage! The rules remain the same as yesterday," the Saint Dao Sect Elder said indifferently. As the Elder¡¯s voice faded, a wave of cheers swept through the crowd, filled with immense excitement. Mu Chen remained indifferent, but for the three girls, who rarely faced suchrge audiences, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. "Honey, I¡¯m going now," Liu Yuxi said softly. "Right, you are the CEO of Qingcheng International, the Ice Queen, don¡¯t let it affect you." "Got it, honey." Liu Yuxi smiled, blinked her eyes, and promptly stepped onto the Martial Arts Arena. Her opponent was a boxing champion from Luoguo with boxing gloves on his hands, exuding a formidable aura. Liu Yuxi was undisturbed; her Ice Spirit Body was a perfect counter to fierce opponents, suppressing thempletely. "Quickly unleash your Cold Ice Power! Prove that you possess the Ice Spirit Body," the Ice Spirit n Leader urged seriously, already considering Liu Yuxi one of their own. "I¡¯ve noticed you, you¡¯re quite strong. But against me, this is as far as you go," the boxer from Luoguo stated coolly. "Is that so? I don¡¯t think so," Liu Yuxi replied, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared using her Ice Spirit Divine Step. "st Punch!" the boxing champion roared, condensing his energy,unching a torrent of attacks towards Liu Yuxi. The boxing champion¡¯s attack covered arge area; even with Liu Yuxi¡¯s incredible speed, she couldn¡¯t dodge it. "Block!" Liu Yuxi shouted, a surge of True Essence Power emerging. The White True Yuan aggregated into an energy Hand Seal, stopping the onught. "Damn, that¡¯s some powerful True Yuan, her strength is terrifying," eximed many in the audience at the sight of Liu Yuxi¡¯s True Essence Power fluctuation, shocked that it went beyond the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven¡¯s aura. "To contend against Martial Arts with mere True Yuan, how fearsome this True Essence Power is," some powerhouses eximed in astonishment. "You¡¯re this strong..." The boxer¡¯s face changed as he spoke. Without saying much more, Liu Yuxi disappeared again with incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of the boxer, condensing True Yuan, lunging to attack. "Shattering Fist," the boxer roared, gathering his energy for a powerful strike towards Liu Yuxi. The collision of the two forces was a stalemate, neither overpowering the other. But in a mere instant, Liu Yuxi vanished once again, leaving no trace. "Where is she?" The boxer¡¯s face drastically changed, his pupils dting. "Defeat." Liu Yuxi shouted, appearing behind the boxer. Before he could react, she sent him flying with a palm strike, blood spraying out. At that moment, everyone knew the boxer was defeated. "I concede," the boxer said earnestly. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t linger; she blinked and disappeared, returning to her seat. Beyond Liu Yuxi, who was worth noting, there were two others; the first was Godyer, who was up against a powerhouse from Ju Country. The contender from Ju Country refused to back down but was obliterated in an instant, and the name Godyer once again shook the crowd. The second was a Werewolf, who unleashed his power to easily reduce his opponent to nothing, not a match at all. "These divine talents, Godyer and the Werewolf, are extraordinary!" Mu Chen remarked earnestly. "Indeed, not simple." Su Fei and both nodded their heads, feeling somewhat pressured. Not only Mu Chen andpany but everyone else felt that the two of them were too terrifying. The subsequent bouts were over quickly; the second and third rounds passed swiftly. Of course, the likes of Kunlun Mountain¡¯s experts, the Skull Army, and the talents from Ju Country began to stand out, surprising everyone. But so far, it¡¯s the Godyer, a murderer, who has truly shocked people. Soon it was the eighth round, and it was Shui Linglong¡¯s turn to fight. "Go, Linglong!" Su Fei and Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "Mm, I¡¯ll do my best," Shui Linglong replied with a smile. "You brat, won¡¯t you say something?" someone chided. "Just don¡¯t beat your opponent to the ground," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Got it," Shui Linglong replied with a grin and a wink as she approached the Martial Arts Arena. "There¡¯s another beauty on the stage." After Shui Linglong appeared, many people cheered. "Didn¡¯t expect my opponent to be such a great beauty! How could I possibly bring myself to attack her?" Shui Linglong¡¯s opponent said lightly. He was a young man from the Hedgehog Team with impressive skills. "Faced with the Hedgehog Team¡¯s third genius, things do not bode well for this woman," many in the crowdmented, recognizing the talent from the Hedgehog Team. "Don¡¯t hold back on my ount; if you¡¯re going to make a move, do it quickly," Shui Linglong said indifferently. "If that¡¯s the case, I shallfortablyply; teasing a woman might not be so bad," the Hedgehog Team fighter said, and with a blink, he vanished from sight. The Hedgehog Team utilized an extremely fast movement technique that was unpredictable like a shadow, and in the blink of an eye, he had already lunged at Shui Linglong, demonstrating fearsome strength. "Linglong¡¯s Eye," Shui Linglong shouted, her eyes changing into those of the Linglong Flower, emitting a terrifying aura. Everyone saw Linglong Flowers suddenly appearing all around, each with thorns and a fearsome aura, creating an eerie feeling. "What¡¯s with this woman¡¯s eyes? The aura seems horrifying," many spectators murmured, their faces turning pale. "It¡¯s the Linglong Eye, a talent of the Shui Family from Yundu," several strong individuals noted with seriousness. "The Linglong Eye, is it that terrifying?" many asked in shock, curious. "Of course, the Linglong Eye is terrifying; an ancient and fearsome eye capable of annihting anything with a nce," others repeated, highlighting the dreadfulness of Linglong¡¯s Eye, making it memorable. "The women around Evil God are so terrifying; all of them are too strong," many in the crowd said in shock, realizing the strength of the three women. "Linglong Eye, huh?" The Hedgehog Team fighter sensed something, andmented lightly. "The Linglong Eye, the Divine Realm version seems to have grown stronger," Mu Chen noted lightly, sensing something. Shui Linglong stayed silent, her handprints changing, and the Linglong Flowers suddenly charged at the Hedgehog Team fighter, with incredible speed. "Hedgehog Three Divine Swords," the Hedgehog Team fighter roared, changing direction rapidly, swinging the de in his hand quickly, frantically slicing through the Linglong Flowers. "So strong, both are horrifying," the crowd eximed in that instant, utterly shocked. "Linglong Eye, Linglong Snowke," Shui Linglong shouted, concentrating power, gathering it madly, and the fearsome Linglong Flowers furiously advanced towards the Hedgehog Team fighter. The fighter from the Hedgehog Team could only fiercely defend, reactively resisting. "Hedgehog Three Divine Swords, Big Kill," the Hedgehog Team fighter frowned, his killing intent soaring as he forcefully broke through everything, lunging towards Shui Linglong. Chapter 631 - 630 Beck and Rayne (1)

Chapter 631: Chapter 630 Beck and Rayne (1)

Hedgehog Team¡¯s powerhouse fully enraged, a terrifying killing move extremely powerful, in a blink killed towards Shui Linglong, the horrifying force of a single strike, breaking through everything, shattering the power of Linglong Flower, already arriving in front of Shui Linglong. "Linglong Flower Rain." Shui Linglong changed her Hand Seal, a terrifying force erupted, and numerous treacherous Linglong Flowers transformed, descending from the sky like rain, their presence incredibly frightening. This time, Shui Linglong¡¯s power was extremely formidable, prating everywhere, ferociously attacking the powerhouse of Hedgehog Team. Although the powerhouse of Hedgehog Team was formidable,pared to this, Shui Linglong¡¯s power was even greater, shing back and forth, forces crazily colliding, ultimately resulting in the Hedgehog Team¡¯s powerhouse being sted away, utterly no match for her. At this moment, the body of Hedgehog Team¡¯s powerhouse waspletely covered in injuries caused by the thorns of the Linglong Flowers. "Shall we continue?" Shui Linglong asked. "You win." The powerhouse of Hedgehog Team said with an ugly expression, blinking away to disappear, his previous arrogance gone. Shui Linglong also disappeared without staying. "So strong, this Linglong Eye is indeed terrifying. Truly a dark horse." Many were amazed, shocked by Shui Linglong¡¯s strength. Thepetition continued, time swiftly passing, numerous powerhouses appeared, showing great strength, initially making a mark, but no strong confrontations urred until the twenty-second match, when a talent from the Skull Army encountered a talent from the Giant Wolf people, everyone disyed a curious gaze. "It¡¯s the Giant Wolf talent Rayne and the Skull Army talent Beck." "Both are the strongest talents of their respective powerful forces! Didn¡¯t expect them to meet so soon, interesting." "I wonder who will win." For a while, many spoke strongly. "These two have a good aura." Mu Chen looked at the two, revealing a hint of surprise, feeling a sense of danger. "Husband, who do you think will win?" Su Fei asked. "A sh of the strong, hard to say." Mu Chen spoke indifferently. "I guess Rayne will win." Su Fei said with a smile. "Why?" Mu Chen puzzled. "Because of his aura, it seems he possesses a certain constitution, although I don¡¯t know what it is, but just a feeling!" Su Fei said indifferently. "Hard to say, the Skull Army is after all the second power, they have many methods, it is still unclear." Mu Chen said indifferently, even if there is a constitution, being the top talent of the Skull Army, his strength must be extraordinary. "Alright!" Su Fei reluctantly agreed, indeed it was too early to conclude. Not only Mu Chen and the others, many people were currently discussing fervently, debating who could win between the two. "It¡¯s starting." Shui Linglong said with a smile, as both individuals¡¯ energies stirred. Seeing the changes in the two people¡¯s energies, many were attentively watching, focusing on what would happen next. The first to strike was Rayne, the Giant Wolf talent, a wildness of a wolf, speed and strength exist together, lunging towards Beck. "Seeking death." Beck roared, casually condensing a Skull Palm Print, smashing towards Rayne. However, Rayne easily dodged it, swiftly attacking him in a blink with great speed. "Skull Evil Ghost." Beck yelled, the Skull Evil Ghost materialized into four, surrounding him, preventing Rayne from seizing the opportunity to strike. "Wolfman Four Kills, the First Kill: Fierce Wolf." Rayne shouted loudly, gathering terrifying energy in his hand and exploding towards Beck. "Strength and speed, Rayne is truly frightening, any ordinary person would be instantly defeated." Many were shocked by Rayne¡¯s power. "Evil Ghost Soul Lock." Beck shouted, and four evil ghosts suddenly rushed towards Rayne, colliding with terrifying force. For a moment, the terrifying array on the ground vibrated as the strength of the two was too formidable, possessing the power to destroy everything, causing despair. Just like that, their forces shed and each took several steps back. "Skull Ghost Step." Beck shouted, blinking and vanishing, elusive, with an unclear shape, as if he turned into nihility. "Skull Ghost Step, enigmatic and indistinct, it¡¯s utterly despairing." Many were shocked by this Skull Ghost Step. "Interesting, indeed very strong, no ordinary person!" Mu Chen sighed at their overwhelming strengths, among the younger generation, very few could match them. "Indeed." The three women nodded their heads in shock. "Skull Ghost Step, is it? Then let¡¯s try the Giant Wolf Tribe¡¯s One-Word Kill Step." Rayne shouted, locking onto Beck, instantlyunching his attack. It seemed Rayne had seen through Beck¡¯s Skull Ghost Step, moving at extreme speed, blinking an eye and he was already in front of Beck, gathering even more terrifying power, attacking Beck. Rayne performed the Wolfman Four Kills¡¯ Second Kill: Blood Wolf, unleashing even more terrifying force. "Seeking death, Skull Entanglement." Beck shouted, gathering power, countless skulls rushing towards Rayne. Bang bang... The two forces collided, and for a moment, Rayne was pushed back, showing a slight power disparity. "Wolfman Four Kills, the Third Kill: Thug." Rayne¡¯s aura surged once again, madly charging at Beck. "Skull Blood-sucking Palm." Beck shouted, moving quickly, his power colliding crazily with Rayne, who was once again pushed back, a trace of blood dribbling from the corner of his mouth, the Skull Blood-sucking Palm proving immensely formidable. "You¡¯ve angered me now, Wolfman Four Kills, the Fourth Kill: Destruction." Rayne shouted, gathering terrifying power, madly attacking Rayne. "Let¡¯s see how it goes." Beck shouted, his power climbing, performing the Skull Blood-sucking Palm again. The two forces collided, in a sh of lightning and flint, Beck was pushed back three steps, Rayne one step, the disparity in power now obvious. "Seeking death." Beck angrily said, his Skull Ghost Step seeming to ascend a level, vanishing in the blink of an eye. "Giant Wolf Body." Rayne¡¯s expression changed, his power rising, his clothes bursting apart, a terrifying aura locking onto Beck. Everyone saw strange patterns appearing on Rayne¡¯s body, very mysterious and absolutely terrifying, quite frightening. "Power, climbing, speed climbing, this Giant Wolf Body is truly terrifying." Many were shocked, feeling the horror of Rayne¡¯s strength. "Giant Wolf Body, explosive power, striking power, no simple matter, an interesting battle." Mu Chen sighed, Rayne is very strong. Most people started to worry for Beck. "Skull Formation, Bloodline Power." Beck¡¯splexion drastically changed, he immediately stopped, without time for shock, unleashing his strongest power. Beck¡¯s power surged, a circle of energy immediately appeared beneath his feet, like a huge pattern, Beck¡¯s power concentrated on it, and in an instant, countless demons emerged from the Array, madly charging at Rayne. "Damn, what a terrifying aura, this Beck is too strong!" Everyone was shocked again, as if frightened, feeling that Beck¡¯s power surpassed all. This was the first time such powerful warriors shed so spectacrly, in a moment, everyone was ignited, cheering and shouting. Chapter 632 - 631 Kunlun Mountain Mo Xue (Part 2)

Chapter 632: Chapter 631 Kunlun Mountain Mo Xue (Part 2)

"Giant Wolfman Killing Array." Rayne bellowed, unleashing an eerie array with incredible speed, swiftly advancing to attack Beck. Following that, amidst the rapid and crazed power collisions, everyone saw Rayne strike swiftly and fiercely, seeking to obliterate Beck; however, his efforts were frenziedly blocked by the skeletal Evil Ghosts, and the sh of their powers was truly terrifying. "So fast, such a terrifying collision of power, it¡¯s too fast to see clearly," many people earnestly remarked, as destruction was wrought in the blink of an eye. "Rayne has lost," said Mu Chen indifferently. The reason Mu Chen asserted Rayne¡¯s defeat was that Rayne had already consumed a medicinal pill, a pill that could drastically enhance strength. The collision between the two had been a stalemate, but with the pill¡¯s effect, the oue was bound to change. The Elders of Saint Dao Sect had dered there were no rules; even if there were things that could boost power, it was a testament to the opponent¡¯s abilities, so no one objected to Beck taking the pill. "Lost?" Su Fei and the other two girls were puzzled, unclear why Mu Chen would say that, as obviously, they hadn¡¯t noticed Beck taking the pill. In the next moment, Beck¡¯s power exploded, madly sting Rayne away, power shing against power, and Rayne was violently hurled from the Martial Arts Arena, vomiting blood profusely. "He¡¯s lost," everyone sighed, feeling sympathy for Rayne. "You y dirty," Rayne yelled furiously, with murderous intent soaring. "Dirty tricks? Defeating you means it¡¯s not dirty tricks¡ªit¡¯s strength." "You¡¯re seeking death." Rayne roared, maniacally charging at Beck. "That¡¯s enough." At this point, an Elder from the Saint Dao Sect blinked into existence and spoke seriously to Rayne. "He cheated," Rayne raged. "It¡¯s not cheating. I¡¯ve made it clear that there are no rules. If someone¡¯s power explodes, that¡¯s their own affair, understood?" "Hmph," Rayne snorted coldly, still seething with anger. "If you crave revenge, there is one more chance during the top ten fights. Seed in challenging two individuals, and you¡¯ll advance," a powerful figure from the Saint Dao Sect stated indifferently. "I will seed in the challenge," Rayne huffed and disappeared in a blink. "A jumping clown," Beck scoffed disdainfully before also vanishing. Thest opportunity for the top ten was to challenge two amongst the top ten contestants. If sessful, one advances, and the other two will engage in a PK duel. Naturally, another stiption of this rule is that if any of the ten wishes to challenge another, it is permitted, but should the challenge fail, it¡¯s the challenger¡¯s loss and the defeater of the top ten challenger that advances. After Beck and Rayne¡¯s intense battle, the others also finished their fights, moving on to the twenty-third match, which was Su Fei¡¯s turn. "Su Fei, you can do it," the two girls encouraged. "My wife, be careful with the child." Mu Chen said with a smile. "I know, I¡¯m going now," Su Fei smiled and in the blink of an eye appeared on the Martial Arts Arena. Neenpetitors also ascended the tform. Su Fei¡¯s opponent was a woman from Kunlun Mountain, and it was only disciples from Kunlun Mountain that had made Mu Chen remark about being careful with the child because the Kunlun Mountain¡¯s disciples indeed were formidable. "There were four people from Kunlun Mountain in total, and to think we¡¯d encounter one now; such bad luck," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "I believe Su Fei is very strong and will certainly defeat her opponent," Shui Linglong spoke earnestly. "Stop discussing, just watch and find out," Mu Chen smiled. "Yes," the two women nodded. Many others also began to pay attention to the sh between Su Fei and the powerful Kunlun Mountain fighter, curious about what the oue would be. "Beauty, I advise you to surrender quickly! Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer physical pain," said the Kunlun Mountain beauty indifferently. "I¡¯ll also advise you to surrender now! Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer the same fate," Su Fei responded calmly. "Forget it, a woman who follows the Evil God won¡¯t surrender so easily. Let¡¯s start!" The Kunlun Mountain beauty drew out a golden long sword, locking onto Su Fei with serious intent. "Let¡¯s begin!" Su Fei also produced a sword, but it was enveloped in mes¡ªPhoenix Fire. "The Phoenix n is indeed terrifying, but meeting us seals their doom," the beauty shouted, blinking as sheunched an attack at Su Fei. "Arrogant," Su Fei yelled, mes surging forth as she struck at the beauty with her sword, showcasing formidable strength. In the blink of an eye, Su Fei and the beauty collided furiously, with a terrifying momentum. "Kunlun Ultimate Skill, Sword Asking Heart," the beauty suddenly burst forth with an aura, unleashing a powerful Sword Radiance aimed at Su Fei, showing fearsome strength. "Phoenix n, Phoenix Divine Sword," Su Fei was undaunted, having received the legacy of the Phoenix Elders, her powers were formidable, as was the martial arts she had acquired, equally striking at the beauty. For a moment, the two forces collided madly, but it was the beauty who was sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, herplexion ashen. "A talent from Kunlun Mountain has been injured, that¡¯s no simple feat," many people eximed in shock. "How is this possible? Your strength is so formidable," the beauty said in astonishment. "Then concede," Su Fei stated inly, her response sinct. "I, Mo Xue, have never intended to concede. Moreover, do you think you¡¯re that strong?" the beauty shouted, channeling power into her sword, which she controlled with her will, blinking towards Su Fei. "It¡¯s not simple, the Divine Sense is not simple, controlling the sword so effortlessly, what terrifying strength," many spoke in shock, expressing their astonishment at Mo Xue¡¯s prowess. "Husband, will Su Fei be alright?" the two women were somewhat worried. "She should be fine. Su Fei¡¯s strongest technique is the Phoenix Body, but I¡¯m not sure of the exact strength of the Phoenix Body, as she hasn¡¯t used it yet. This implies that she can still contend with Mo Xue¡¯s current strength," Mu Chen stated casually, indicating he wasn¡¯t overly concerned. "Oh, okay," said the women, nodding upon hearing Mu Chen¡¯s exnation, no longer anxious. As Mo Xue¡¯s sword strike approached, Su Fei was disdainful. mes erupted as she invoked the Phoenix Body, condensing the Phoenix Fire within a three-meter, ten-meter radius, burning fiercely. A sword thrust into the midst of Phoenix Fire was instantly halted, the powerful mes coalescing into a phoenix and colliding with it. Thus, the sword strike was repelled, Mo Xue proving no match for Su Fei¡¯s power. "Myriad Transformation Sword Technique, dominating the world," Mo Xue eximed in anger, her sword shifting into countless des, locking onto Su Fei and striking again. "Phoenix Soaring to Heaven, all beings worship," Su Fei eximed, gathering countless ming phoenixes, rushing out crazily to fend off the myriad swords. "Boom, boom..." The powers collided, and Mo Xue ground her teeth in disbelief, unable to match Su Fei and shocked by her strength. "This Su Fei must have received the legacy of the Phoenix ancestors," suggested an old man among the twenty-something Kunlun Mountain residents, who was no other than the previously appearing Tian Cang, a man of astonishing and terrifying power. Chapter 633 - 632 Round Three (3)

Chapter 633: Chapter 632 Round Three (3)

"Phoenix Ancestral Inheritance, isn¡¯t it terrifying?" many people asked. "Indeed, among the peak powers, the strength of Phoenix Ancestor is defying the heavens. In the past, he battled the Demon King with fearsome power, witnessed by all, very terrifying," Tian Cang Dao Ren said indifferently. "It¡¯s no wonder that Mo Xue was defeated," the crowdmented. "Indeed," replied Tian Cang Dao Ren indifferently. During the continuous ten-second sh, Mo Xue¡¯s power eventually drained, leading to her defeat and concession. Su Fei didn¡¯t linger either and immediately returned to her seat, where the two women quickly congratted Su Fei. "What kind of charm does the Evil God possess to have won over such exceptionally beautiful women?" many people were shocked, envying Mu Chen. Soon, the other matches also ended rapidly, and finally, it was Mu Chen¡¯s turn, thest battle. After speaking briefly with the three women, Mu Chen quickly ascended the Martial Arts Arena, appearing rxed. His opponent was a genius from the Skull Army, one of the ten from the Skull Army who came, and besides Beck¡¯s heaven-defying abilities, these geniuses were equally shocking. This genius was also the one who had followed the young manst time in Dragon-Phoenix Residence and provoked them, which really annoyed Mu Chen. Upon seeing Mu Chen, the Skull Army genius¡¯s expression changed, but thinking of Mu Chen¡¯s God Realm Fourth Layer Heaven Realm and not so frightening disyed strength, he wasn¡¯t particrly afraid of Mu Chen for the moment. "Evil God?" Within the strong ranks of the Skull Army, faces turned gloomy, and for some reason, facing Mu Chen made these people feel a sense of hopelessness. However, the people from the Skull Army didn¡¯t show it, knowing that Mu Chen, after all, had a lower realm and wouldn¡¯t defy the heavens to that extent. Ignoring the Skull Army¡¯s reactions, many people were extremely shocked and curious, wondering whether Mu Chen could defeat his opponent. "What a small world! Skull Army, it¡¯s fate dictated that you will wither," Mu Chen said indifferently, his killing intent surging. "Evil God, this isn¡¯t a battle of divine power, but a sh between realms in God Realm. Even gods or Holy King powerhouses might not be stronger than us at this level," the Skull Army genius spoke seriously. "Cut the nonsense, make your move! I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t even have the chance, so I¡¯m giving you this opportunity," Mu Chen said lightly. "Arrogant to the extreme, courting death," the Skull Army powerhouse eximed in rage, blinking towards Mu Chen with great speed. Mu Chen had two small knives in his hands, exuding a formidable aura, locked onto the Skull Army powerhouse. The Skull Army powerhouse blinked and in an instant was already in front of him, both the speed and power were quite terrifying. "Courting death," Mu Chen scoffed, his killing intent emerging, and in the blink of an eye, he charged toward the Skull Army powerhouse. "So fast, can¡¯t see the Evil God," in a moment, countless people were shocked, Mu Chen had disappeared in the blink of an eye with a speed iparable to the Skull Army powerhouse. "So strong, so fast," the Skull Army genius¡¯s face drastically changed, frantically gathering power, changing his handprint, and directly unleashing his strongest martial art, Skull Formation. However, the Skull Formation cast by the Skull Army genius was much weaker than Beck¡¯s and not of the same caliber, failing to amaze the crowd. "Skull Formation?" Mu Chen, deploying Divine Dragon Step, shifted his gaze, his power surged, wrapping around the two small knives, striking towards the Skull Army powerhouse with despair-inducing speed. "Terrifying." Many people eximed in shock, Mu Chen¡¯s speed was incredibly fast. "Skull Demon, kill." A strong figure from the Skull Army shouted, the condensed skulls madly charged towards Mu Chen, their speed astonishing. "Weak." Mu Chen scoffed, slicing through everything, or dodging everything, he appeared behind a genius of the Skull Army in the blink of an eye, waving his knife with a sinister smile on his lips. "Not good, dodge." The face of the Skull Army genius changed drastically, swiftly dodging to the side. "Can you escape?" The moment the Skull Army genius dodged, Mu Chen appeared behind him again, moving his knife to slice directly at his neck, causing the genius to fall straight down, dead with eyes wide open. "He killed someone, the Evil God killed someone from the Skull Army, this is the rhythm of falling out." "The Evil God is too terrifying! Killing directly, unpredictable and unapproachable!" "It¡¯s not, it was during the previous sh at the Dragon-Phoenix Inn that the Evil God and the Skull Army fell out, so it turned out this way." "So that¡¯s why murder happened." "Evil God, you should die." Several people in the camp of the Skull Army shouted loudly, their killing intent escting as they targeted Mu Chen. "Evil God, what on earth are you relying on to behave sowlessly, even daring to kill our Skull Army members?" The members of the Skull Army shouted aloud, their killing intent extraordinarily solemn. "My husband gets terrifying when he¡¯s ruthless." The three women, feeling Mu Chen¡¯s formidable murderousness up close, casuallymented. "This Evil God is reallywless." The three generals from the Yun Country Military Department said lightly, shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s actions,menting that since the Skull Army was an extremely terrifying force, this murder marked a fight to the death. Soon, Mu Chen¡¯s round also came to an end, and the second round of the contest finished, taking three hours. Mu Chen returned to his seat, looking rxed, showing no mercy for the Skull Army. Of course, in the first round, figures such as the Thunder God, Fire God, and other sect powerhouses also in the mix, attracted almost as much attention as Mu Chen, but Mu Chen¡¯s sudden killing of the Skull Army¡¯s members caught many eyes. "Ten minutes break, the third round will start immediately," the Elder of the Saint Dao Sect announced seriously. In the third round, the number of participants was halved to two hundred and forty, tranting to twelve matchups of the strongestpetitors, bing increasingly evident. Those who could persist to the third round were naturally not weak, quite terrifying. Then, the ten minutes quickly passed, the much-anticipated third round officially began. "Stele, move." The Elder of the Saint Dao Sect said, controlling the stele, the names of two hundred forty participants rapidly changed, the matchups of twelve contests appeared, with Su Fei in the third, Mu Chen in the sixth, Shui Linglong in the seventh, Liu Yuxi in the eleventh. "Pleasee up, those in the first contest," the Elder of the Saint Dao Sect said casually. "Yes." Twenty people nodded, quicklying onto the Martial Arts Arena. Twenty people, some geniuses from Ju Country, some like the Thunder God, but the first contest held no suspense as the strongest geniuses still triumphed, others were eliminated. The second contest was simr, though it was a sh of the strong, there was nothing particrly attention-grabbing, either instantly defeated in one move or equal in power but without any major battle. In the third contest, Su Fei intensely battled a warrior from the Blood n, though not the strongest of the Blood n, after a fierce fight, the Blood n was defeated, and Su Fei¡¯s reputation increasingly caught people¡¯s attention. Chapter 634 - 633 Terrifying War Demon (4)

Chapter 634: Chapter 633 Terrifying War Demon (4)

The fourth match, a battle that captured attention, involved a ck-d figure wearing a hat, appearing like a person from Jianghu, with a terrifying aura. He faced the strongest genius of the Dark Sect, Hei Fengli. When everyone thought Hei Fengli would win easily, the moment they shed, Hei Fengli was sent reeling back, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, the disparity in strength vast. "It¡¯s the second-ranked on the Jianghu List, known by the nickname War Demon." Many were shocked to see the ck-d figure, eximing in surprise. "War Demon?" Mu Chen furrowed his brows, expressing his astonishment; the War Demon was no simple character. "Young Master, the War Demon is terrifying," said a woman who had appeared, her voice calm. This woman was ck Widow, a participant who had already won three matches and was also famously known on the Jianghu List for her unfathomable strength. "ck Widow, do you stand a chance to win against him?" Mu Chen asked. "Not certain, I haven¡¯t tried, so I don¡¯t know." "War Demon, I¡¯ll remember that," Mu Chen stated tly. ck Widow also left immediately after her arrival, only to tell Mu Chen that the War Demon was formidable. "War Demon, Jianghu List," Hei Fengli said with a drastic change in expression and an ugliness to his face. "Just surrender! You¡¯re not my match," the War Demon said indifferently. "I was just careless just now, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not your match," Hei Fengli bellowed, as a surge of dark energy emerged, forming into pirs of power that surrounded the War Demon. "A Dark Array? What a pity, you¡¯re too weak," the War Demonughed, seemingly unconcerned. "Kill!" Hei Fengli shouted, and the terrifying power of the dark pirs burst forth, attacking the War Demon. "Block," the War Demon said disdainfully, as a golden energy appeared around him, blocking the attack of the dark powerpletely. "What kind of power is this?" Hei Fengli¡¯s expression changed drastically. "You don¡¯t know the Golden Bell Shield?" the War Demon scoffed. "The Golden Bell Shield, isn¡¯t that a power only Buddhist Sect disciples possess?" "Then I¡¯m a Buddhist Sect disciple, what¡¯s the problem?" "The Buddhist Sect, how many years has it been since they appeared? Have you appeared yet?" "You¡¯re asking too many questions," the War Demon said disdainfully, breaking through the dark energy and, in a blink of an eye, he stood in front of Hei Fengli. Intending to kill, an awful punch sent Hei Fengli flying. The Dark Sect faced defeat. "War Demon, how terrifying." For a time, many took notice of this War Demon, shocked. The War Demon paid no mind to the onlookers and vanished in the blink of an eye. "Is the Buddhist Sect really strong?" It was the first time Mu Chen came into contact with this force. He had heard from an elder that in Yun Country, when talking about mysterious forces, the Buddhist Sect was ranked second, and no one dared to im the first ce; such was the terror of the Buddhist Sect. "The Buddhist Sect is very strong, so very strong. Because they are so mysterious and ethereal, in truth, they are indeed strong; yet no one notices," Su Fei said softly. "It seems they truly are strong," Mu Chen said softly, the War Demon hailing from the Buddhist Sect, indicating how formidable the Sect was from just a single person. In the world of Martial Arts, only speed is unbeatable, but if one¡¯s defense is invincible, that¡¯s another story; such one stands on invincible ground. For a moment, the phrase ¡¯Buddhist Sect¡¯ once again surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds. After the fourth match ended, the fifth was about to begin. Godyer was taking action, and his opponent conceded without fighting. Aside from Godyer being the focus, there was also ck Widow who, facing a strong opponent from the Immortal Alliance, effortlessly resolved the match, revealing her emerging prominence. The sixth battle featured Mu Chen who was quite lucky; he encountered a strong contender from Piaomiao Sect, but his opponent conceded without a fight, which wasn¡¯t particrly worth watching. However, one person did catch everyone¡¯s attention: Netherworld King. Netherworld King¡¯s opponent was another talent from the Skull Army, yet Netherworld King resolved the fight in three seconds, showcasing astounding strength. The seventh fight saw Shui Linglong facing an ordinary opponent, yet she still easily handled him without breaking a sweat. The eighth, ninth, and tenth matches ended quickly as well, sadly without any strong shes,cking the excitement of heated blood. It wasn¡¯t until the eleventh match that things finally got interesting, with Liu Yuxi facing off against Allen, the second-inmand prodigy of the Church Court ¨C a formidable and terrifying force. "Wife, be careful of the Church Court¡¯s Cross," Mu Chen said nonchntly. "Got it," Liu Yuxi nodded, not particrly concerned¡ªshe was confident in her own abilities. Soon, Liu Yuxi stepped onto the Martial Arts Arena, facing Allen without the slightest hint of retreat. "Go Liu Yuxi, the beautiful goddess! Go!" Thousands of people cheered¡ªafter all, beauty makes one more memorable and garner more support. "It looks like the Martial World is about to get famous," said Mu Chen with a smile, somewhat helpless when it came to the three women associated with Liu Yuxi. "This time, you should be able to unleash the Cold Ice Power. Liu Yuxi, you must be our n¡¯s Ice Spirit Body, destined to be our Ice King," stated the Ice Spirit n¡¯s n Leader indifferently. "It seems a lot of people want you to win," said Allen lightly. "Enough talk, let¡¯s get on with it!" Liu Yuxi responded calmly. "So impatient, then let me quickly torment you," Allen sneered, summoning a red scythe in his hand, swinging it towards Liu Yuxi with deadly intent. "Ice Spirit Divine Step, Cold Ice Palm," Liu Yuxi shouted, darting towards Allen with incredible speed. However, when she got within three meters of Allen, the terrifying force of her Cold Ice Palm struck at him. One palm strike, imbued with Cold Ice Power, was incredibly fearsome. "Death Scythe," Allen roared, conjuring a dreadful force, ferociously attacking Liu Yuxi. "Bang bang..." For a moment, the force of the Cold Ice Palm and the power of the Death Scythe collided, causing an intense shockwave. In an instant, Allen was sent flying back, vomiting blood, utterly unable to withstand a single blow. "It¡¯s the Cold Ice Power," many people eximed, shocked by Liu Yuxi¡¯s strength. "Cold Ice Power is a special constitution, not simple at all!" some marveled, understanding the implication. "It really is the Cold Ice Power, the body of our n, the birth of our Ice Spirit Body," eximed the Ice Spirit n¡¯s n Leader excitedly. "If it¡¯s really her, then that means the Evil God is involved!" some members of the Ice Spirit n remarked casually. "Don¡¯t be afraid, the Evil God may be powerful, but don¡¯t forget about the Supreme Elder. The Supreme Elder is truly terrifying," the Ice Spirit n¡¯s n Leader advised calmly. "That¡¯s true, we still have the Supreme Elder," many nodded in agreement. "Cross, Cross Secret Technique," Allen¡¯splexion changed, as he quickly drew symbols with his hands. From the ground, streams of power surged, converging to form patterns, their presence extremely menacing. "Cold Ice Power, Cold Ice Extent," Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed as she released a surge of Cold Ice Power. In an instant, the ground froze over, sealing Allen¡¯s power. "This Cold Ice... seems a bit like something from the Ice Spirit n." Many spectators had a change in expression, their curiosity piqued, wondering about Liu Yuxi¡¯s identity. "My wife seems to be quite strong!" Mu Chenmented nonchntly, sensing the terrifying level of Liu Yuxi¡¯s power. Chapter 635 - 634 Three-Way Battle (Part 5)

Chapter 635: Chapter 634 Three-Way Battle (Part 5)

"Not simple at all," said Thunder God and other powerhouses, all of them showing surprised expressions. Liu Yuxi has already beenbeled as a dark horse. "Your Cold Ice Power is so terrifying; it directly seals my power, who exactly are you?" Allen was utterly shocked as he spoke. "There is no need for you to know who I am. Do you concede?" Liu Yuxi asked. "In my dictionary, there are no words for ¡¯concede,¡¯" Allen shouted, changing his handprint as his clothes shattered, revealing a terrifying pattern on his body that somewhat resembled a cross. "It¡¯s the Cross Secret Technique, a Forbidden Technique, Undying Body," Mu Chen eximed in shock. Not only Mu Chen, but many people who knew about ¡¯Undying Body¡¯ showed shocked expressions on their faces. Undying Body, using blood as the lead and lifespan as the base, consumes ten years of lifespan to set up this terrifying method. For some people who have reached the end of their lifespan and are about to die, they then realize how long a decade can be. "The Church Court, indeed a bunch of madmen, making people despair," many said earnestly. "What is that?" Liu Yuxi was puzzled and did not know what was wrong with Allen, but she was not afraid either. "With the Undying Body, I will battle you next in an undying state, and my power will surge enormously. Defeating you is not impossible," Allen said and then vanished in the blink of an eye. "Cold Ice Blood Burial," Liu Yuxi shouted; terrifying cold ice crazily surged out, some forming swords, some forming knives, with horrifying power. "Scythe Demonic Transformation," Allen shouted; a terrifying scythe crazily slicing everything, getting closer and closer to Liu Yuxi. "Cold Ice Breaking Heart," Liu Yuxi shouted again, controlling the cold ice to form numerous sharp spikes attacking Allen. Allen was unafraid, even as the cold ice power sliced his body and blood spilled out, Allen felt no pain at all. "Die," Allen shouted, blinking and charging towards Liu Yuxi, with his scythe shing killing intent out. "Ten Thousand Cold Ices," Liu Yuxi shouted, the terrifying cold ice bursting out, as Allen charged to attack, the horrifying cold ice directly froze Allen, extremely fearsomely. "Such terrifying Cold Ice Power, directly freezing, unbelievable," everyone was shocked at that moment, the power of the cold ice was too terrifying. "Break," Liu Yuxi shouted again, the terrifying power of cold ice directly sted Allen away, making himnd below the Martial Arts Arena, utterly incapable of resisting. Liu Yuxi did not think much, vanished in the blink of an eye, and left the Martial Arts Arena. "Liu Yuxi, a true dark horse," many peoplemented lightly. "How do we even seek revenge now," many among the Sha Alliance or Skull Army said in shock, helpless against the powerful capabilities of Mu Chen and others. "Are you all right!" When Liu Yuxi returned to her seat, Mu Chen asked. "I¡¯m fine," Liu Yuxi smiled. "That¡¯s good," Mu Chen also felt relieved. The twelfth match began immediately, some powerhouses showed their prowess, but none too noteworthy. After twelve matches, the third round also ended, taking two hours in total. Now it¡¯s only around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there was still time for more matches. "There¡¯s still time for the fourth round," Mu Chen said lightly. "Really depends on luck now, some just used a lot of energy, if they face an opponent who hasn¡¯t, then they¡¯re in trouble," Su Feimented lightly. "Is the fourth round still the same rules?" Shui Linglong asked. "It shouldn¡¯t be, the fourth round should not be a twenty-person contest anymore, there¡¯s no point in that, after all, it¡¯s down to powerhouses shing," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "Alright, no more discussions, just watch seriously," Mu Chen said lightly. "Yes, we¡¯ll know as we continue watching." "Young Master, by the fourth round, it¡¯s a three-person brawl," ck Widow suddenly appeared, speaking lightly. "A three-person brawl?" Mu Chen frowned, this rule was indeed somewhat odd. "There¡¯s also a five-person or four-person brawl, aimed at reducing the number to forty, and then on the third day, it bes the main event: forty super geniusespeting. That¡¯s when bets and all kinds of tricks will emerge, it will be incredibly splendid," ck Widow exined lightly. "I see! Now I understand," Mu Chen nodded, getting the rules. "All threedies also nodded, indicating their understanding." "Coming up, the three-person battle," the Elder of Saint Dao Sect shouted, controlling the Stele to begin the freebination. Although it¡¯s called a freebination, the Stele would not arrange people from the same sect together, which was also why during their first inscription on the Stele, Mu Chen and the others all wrote they were from Hell Force, so they wouldn¡¯t sh with each other. "It¡¯s starting, a three-person brawl, how exciting!" many people said excitedly, eagerly anticipating this battle. Suddenly, on the big screen above, three names appeared, ck Widow and two others, one a genius from the Blood Rain Squad of Man Country, and another a genius from the Ancient n, both with respectable strength. Without a second word, ck Widow blinked and appeared on the Martial Arts Arena, which now was not divided into ten smaller areas but had be onerge area, ample for geniuses to freely fight. The strong participant from Man Country and the Blood Rain Squad alike, blinked up onto the Martial Arts Arena, aiming to target ck Widow. These two were absolute pinnacle strengths of their forces, locking onto ck Widow with a terrifying aura. "ck Widow, a top powerhouse on the Jianghu List, rumored to have strength almost matching the third-ranked on the Jianghu List, infinitely close to War Demon, terrifyingly strong, this is definitely a major battle," many eximed in shock, very excited. "Gentlemen, surrender," ck Widow said lightly. "Surrender? What do you think you are?" the Blood Rain Squad strong participant and the Ancient n genius cursed,pletely unconcerned by ck Widow and extremely angry, focusing on battling ck Widow. "Forget it, why talk so much to two idiots, just waste them," ck Widow said, and blinked out of sight. "So fast," many stood up, utterly shocked at ck Widow¡¯s speed. "Where is she?" The two men¡¯s expressions changed drastically, unable to believe ck Widow¡¯s speed. "Over here," ck Widow held two small knives in her hands, moving with extreme speed to strike, targeting the Blood Rain Squad participant, terrifyingly powerful. "Not good," the Blood Rain Squad participant¡¯s expression drastically changed, energy surging out but unable to see the target, looking terrible. "Get lost," ck Widow blinked and appeared behind the Blood Rain Squad participant, terrifying Sword Light power ughtering out. The Blood Rain Squad participant¡¯s expression changed drastically, in the blink of an eye, the dagger in his hand terrifyingly sliced to block ck Widow¡¯s Sword Light. Chapter 636 - 635: Dark Horse Breaks Out (Part 1)

Chapter 636: Chapter 635: Dark Horse Breaks Out (Part 1)

At the moment the two powers shed, ck Widow blinked and disappeared again, targeting the strong members of the Blood Rain squad. "Where¡¯s the person?" As ck Widow vanished once more, the Blood Rain squad strongmen¡¯splexions greatly changed, looking unsightly. "Right behind you." As ck Widow spoke, she kicked the Blood Rain squad strongman high into the air, followed by the terrifying surge of Sword Energy, frantically shing. The strongman from the Blood Rain squad was crazily cut by the Sword Light, with more and more scars appearing on his body, and blood continuously flowing out. In one second, the Blood Rain squad strongman was shed away, spewing blood in a frenzy. The gap in strength was too obvious, and he was no match at all. "What about you?" Having dealt with the Blood Rain squad strongman in just a few seconds, ck Widow turned to an astonished strong member of the Ancient n and asked. "I admit defeat." The strong member of the Ancient n said indifferently, feeling rather helpless, or rather unwilling. "Could¡¯ve done this earlier." Having said that, ck Widow disappeared. "Congrattions to ck Widow for advancing to tomorrow¡¯s fifth round of the big battle. Simrly, here¡¯s a gift of 500 Spirit Stone Room provided by the Saint Dao Sect," an Elder of the Saint Dao Sect said indifferently. "Mhm, thank you." ck Widow nodded and quickly left. "ck Widow, yet another dark horse!" Many people sighed in amazement. "Next, the second match begins." The Elder of the Saint Dao Sect spoke and manipted the Stele to disy three names once again. Three people, the first being Ju Country¡¯s strongest genius Honjima Ikufu, known as the Despairer because he had never been defeated, the second being the second genius of the Immortal Alliance, and the third being the third-inmand of the Hedgehog Team. "Come on! Both of you, at the same time," Honjima Ikufu said indifferently while looking at the two. "Arrogant." The killing intent of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s second-inmand surged as he nodded to the third-inmand of the Hedgehog Team and they both attacked Honjima Ikufu. Their speed was incredibly fast, with the instinctual Hedgehog Team member pulling out the Hedgehog Saber and the Immortal Alliance using a fan as their weapon, extremely sharp, in the blink of an eye attacking the Hedgehog Team¡¯s strongman with fearsome power. "Illusion Technique, Shadowless." Honjima Ikufu¡¯s gaze changed, his pupils shifted to a perplexing blood color, forming Handprints and casting an Illusion Technique. "Did he disappear?" Many people noticed that Honjima Ikufu vanished instantly, leaving no trace. "Where is he? Disappeared out of thin air?" Many people eximed in shock, utterly astonished. "Probably another dark horse." The crowd said again, given Honjima Ikufu¡¯s strength, it was incredible. "Illusion Technique, transforming oneself, the space around, the opponent, within the Illusion Technique, it belongs to a very terrifying existence, impressive, another expert." Mu Chen spoke earnestly, shocked by Honjima Ikufu¡¯s strength. "Husband, what does transforming oneself mean?" Liu Yuxi asked curiously. "Transforming oneself, in essence, means that he has transformed himself with the Illusion Technique, which is very terrifying," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Then, is there no way to break it?" "There are three methods. The first is with terrible strength, cutting everything around you; if the person is not stronger than you, naturally they will lose. The second, see through the Illusion Technique and escape it. The third, you also cast an Illusion Technique and on top of that, set up another Illusion Technique," Mu Chen exined calmly. "Then I can only be the first kind," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "I belong to the second kind," Su Fei said with a smile. "I belong to all three kinds," Shui Linglong said with a smile. "You are all freaks," Mu Chen said with augh. At the same time, after Honjima Ikufu used his Illusion Technique, the faces of the two changed dramatically. Their innate power erupted, blocking the power of the illusion, preventing themselves from being controlled by it. "Thunder Step Divine sh." Honjima Ikufu roared as a ck saber surged forth, its speed extremely fast, his footsteps thunderous, and his power terrifying, charging towards the two. At this moment, the two closed their eyes, relying on sound and fluctuations in the aura to lock onto Honjima Ikufu. "Immortal Grass Divine Vine." The second-inmand of the Immortal Alliance shouted. With a change in his handprint, power gathered from the ground, forming into vines that attacked Honjima Ikufu. "Divine sh." Honjima Ikufu sneered, his power condensed, and with a sh of his de, the vines shattered easily, no match for his ability. "Immovable Divine de." A warrior from the Hedgehog Team shouted, as the terrible power of his sword light shed out wildly towards Honjima Ikufu. "Divine sh." Honjima Ikufu bellowed, easily shattering all forms of power; the strength of the Hedgehog Team¡¯s warrior was no match for him. "Get lost." Honjima Ikufu snorted coldly. In the blink of an eye, Divine sh struck again, the two forces sent the two flying backward, spitting out blood, their faces pale. "Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for the illusion, I would have killed you," the warrior from the Immortal Alliance roared, extremely unwilling to ept defeat. "Defeated, fair and square." The warrior from the Hedgehog Team said calmly and vanished in a blink. "Hmph." The second-inmand of the Immortal Alliance, also helpless, disappeared immediately. "Trash." Honjima Ikufu disdainfully addressed the second-inmand of the Immortal Alliance before vanishing. "Are the people from the Immortal Alliance this foolish? After all, he ranks tenth among the top ten forces, has several times more strength than your Immortal Alliance, and is also the top genius of the Ninja World. Killing you would be a matter of minutes, yet you still talk big," many people eximed, feeling that the Immortal Alliance was too arrogant. "Second match, Honjima Ikufu wins; third match," an Elder from the Saint Dao Sect said while activating the stele again. The first two matches ended too quickly, and both were ovee by their opponents within a matter of seconds. The audience felt that the round of three-person battles would end very soon as well. The stele disyed three names once again. In the third match, the strongest talent from the Blood n, Blood Dragon, faced two other talents from different forces but won with ease. The fourth match was the Church Court¡¯s top talent, Re Li, who also won with ease. The fifth match featured the Netherworld King, a supreme strong practitioner, who easily defeated all opponents, which was no spectacle, merely shocking. In the sixth match, the leader of the Immortal Alliance won, his strength was on a different levelpared to the second-inmand, equally shocking. The seventh match was won by the Rain of Blood Team¡¯s Han Dashu, who, with his strong Sword Technique, superior Martial Arts, and footwork, defeated the other two. The eighth match brought Su Fei against the strongest talent from the Piaomiao Sect, Ye Feier, and also a top figure from the Skull Army, making this battle highly anticipated. Two strong contenders from Yun Country and one from Mo Country, particrly two women, were originally expected to coborate against the Skull Army¡¯s talent. It was unexpected that Ye Feier joined forces with the Skull Army¡¯s talent to fight Su Fei, drastically changing the tone of the match. "How ridiculous," Mu Chenmented the grudge-bearing Piaomiao Sect for joining forces with someone from the Skull Army. Many from the Yun Country forces cursed at the Piaomiao Sect for beingughable. "Make your move." Ye Feier showed disdain for everyone¡¯s stares and charged at Su Fei in the blink of an eye. "Phoenix Fire." Su Fei immediately deployed mes around her, forming a protective barrier. "Phoenix Body." Su Fei shouted again as a surge of aura burst forth. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 637 - 636 White Eyes (Part 2)

Chapter 637: Chapter 636 White Eyes (Part 2)

Phoenix Body, one of Su Fei¡¯s formidable powers. Once the Phoenix Body was activated, Su Fei¡¯s body was enveloped by a golden phoenix, and her strength surged to three times its original level. "Powerful, truly frightening." Many onlookers¡¯ faces paled, shocked by Su Fei¡¯s terrifying power. "The Phoenix Body, it¡¯s incredibly fearsome." Many eximed in shock, recognizing the Phoenix Body as one of the most badass physiques at the peak levels. "Phoenix Body, the wife indeed instills fear," Mu Chen reflected, indicating there was no need to worry about Su Fei¡¯s battle against the two opponents. Ye Feier¡¯s expression changed, but it was already toote. Su Fei had also made her move, with the Phoenix Fire¡¯s terror tripling, furiously rushing towards Ye Feier, extremely terrifying. As the burning mes emerged, Ye Feier¡¯s face drastically changed, instinctively gathering power to block Su Fei¡¯s fearsome mes. Ye Feier executed a palm strike¡ªone of Piaomiao Sect¡¯s unparalleled martial arts. The terrifying power shed wildly. However, the instant the powers collided, Ye Feier swiftly dodged. With both forces impacting, the Phoenix Fire burned everything. To not dodge would be cing oneself in peril. Ye Feier, having dodged, immediately drew a sword, a Saint Weapon of Holy King level, exceptionally terrifying. The prodigy from the Skull Army swiftly produced a Skull w; its skull-shaped form emitted an aura of a Saint Weapon. "Phoenix Fire, Heavenly Fire spreads across the fields," Su Fei bellowed, as terrifying mes furiously advanced towards the two opponents. "Block it!" The two¡¯s faces drastically changed. Terrifying Sword Radiance and the power of a w emerged, blocking the mes. "Phoenix Body, the golden fire." Su Fei shouted, above the fearsome crimson mes, golden mes surged out, shing madly with the two, causing the ground to shake. They were sted away by the force of the mes, blood spurting wildly. "We admit defeat." The two were sent flying backward and immediately conceded. Su Fei was too fearsome; there was no choice. "Su Fei wins the eighth match," the Elder of Saint Dao Sect said indifferently. Su Fei did not say much and vanished in the blink of an eye. The three-way battle of the eighth match ended with Su Fei¡¯s terror as the deration. The ninth match featured Gu Feiyang, the strongest prodigy of the Ancient n, who settled the match against two powerful opponents in mere seconds, leaving the crowd astonished. The tenth match belonged to Beck from the Skull Army; his two opponents conceded without a fight. The eleventh match showcased Thunder God Zeus. Using the Thunder Power, he struck fearfully, his opponents were no match at all and were dealt with in the blink of an eye, extremely frightening. The twelfth match saw Liu Yuxi battling Honjima Takano, the second-inmand of Ju Country, as well as the second-inmand from the Blood n, with both disying unfathomable strength. This big battle did not seem as effortless as before, given that it was against the second-inmands of Ju Country and the Blood n, both with unfathomable strength. "Come on!" Liu Yuxi stated calmly. "Picking on a woman, it¡¯s not an honorable victory!" The second-inmand of the Blood n spoke mildly. "But this is no ordinary woman; with her Cold Ice Power, she¡¯s extremely formidable," said the second-inmand from Ju Country, also speaking indifferently. "True, with the woman¡¯s Cold Ice Power and being from Yun Country, we must join forces," the Blood n fighter said, immediately targeting Liu Yuxi. The fighter from Ju Country did the same, focusing on Liu Yuxi. "Damn, that¡¯s so shameless, two grown men ganging up on a beautiful woman, despicable!" In no time, many people cursed aloud. Within the camp of Ju Country, Honjima Ikufu¡¯splexion changed and he strongly disapproved of Honjima Takano¡¯s actions but, regrettably, there was nothing he could do. "If I encounter people from Ju Country or the Blood n, kill," Mu Chen said seriously¡ªtwo people bullying one woman, it triggered his killing intent. "Cold Ice from Thousands of Feet." Liu Yuxi immediately shouted out. The power of Cold Ice surged forth and in a moment, within a ten-meter radius, it was enveloped by the terrifying power of Cold Ice, utterly fearsome. Moreover, that ice power condensed into icicles, one meter high with various sharp points. "How terrifying." Many people were shocked, astounded by the power Liu Yuxi had just disyed. "Woman, you¡¯re no match for us," a Blood n powerhouse said as power flowed from him and his fingernails extended to half a meter, pearly white and lethal, likely stronger and harder than steel, and utterly horrifying. After speaking, the Blood n powerhouse unleashed a frightening w force, replete with blood-red energy, wildly shing out and colliding with the Cold Ice. "Bang bang..." The two powers collided, and the Cold Ice shattered wildly, appearing to be no match for the second-inmand of the Blood n¡¯s strength. "Illusion Technique, Shadowless," the second-inmand of Ju Country shouted, conjuring a fearsome illusion. "Cold Ice Breaking Heart." Liu Yuxi shouted, turning the Cold Ice into spikes and maniacally killing everything around. And suddenly, unintentionally, Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes transformed, turning all white, snow-white with no other colors but white. Upon seeing the snow-white eyes, everyone¡¯s face changed drastically, unable to believe that Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes could transform. "Are those special eyes? What is that?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he said, unclear about what was happening to Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes. The Ice Spirit n forces were equally incredulous, wondering what had happened to Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes. It was the first time they saw such a thing, and they were perplexed. Liu Yuxi wasn¡¯t simply an Ice Spirit Body; she might have another kind of constitution because the Ice Spirit Body didn¡¯t possess such eyes. "What¡¯s happening to my eyes?" Liu Yuxi was puzzled, unaware of what had happened. She only felt her eyes transforming on their own and didn¡¯t understand why. However, Liu Yuxi was certain that these eyes were terrifying. A surge of power erupted, and this Illusion Technique power couldn¡¯tpletely control her, and it seemed as if everything around her was under her control. "What¡¯s going on? The aura feels different," Honjima Takano wondered, clueless about what was happening. The Blood n powerhouse felt it too, sensing that Liu Yuxi seemed like she had turned into a different person. "Cold Ice of Ten Thousand Chills." Liu Yuxi shouted out, her fearsome power killing furiously toward the two men. "Block it." The Blood n powerhouse gathered power frantically, shattering the Cold Ice. "Divine sh." Honjima Takano also shouted, concentrating power and unleashing a terrifying Sword Light, wildly attacking and cutting through the Cold Ice. "Bang bang..." For a moment, three forces shed wildly. However, at the end of the collision, both men were forced back several steps, no match for Liu Yuxi. In an instant, the three shed maniacally in the blink of an eye, with the Cold Ice power wildly meeting in battle. But as time psed, the two men werepletely no match for Liu Yuxi. With every collision, they were sted away by Liu Yuxi, and eventually, their energy depleted, they surrendered outright. Liu Yuxi was different; it seemed as if her power would not lessen whatsoever. After the great battle ended, the power of Cold Ice continuously re-entered and merged back into her body. In battling Liu Yuxi, only those stronger than she could defeat her directly; otherwise, enduring a drawn-out battle, within a few minutes, their True Yuan would bepletely depleted¡ªthey were no match. "The twelfth match, Liu Yuxi wins," an Elder from the Saint Dao Sect said indifferently. "Liu Yuxi, so strong." Many people sighed in admiration of Liu Yuxi¡¯s strength. Chapter 638 - 637: Was it intentional? (3)

Chapter 638: Chapter 637: Was it intentional? (3)

"Honey, what¡¯s going on with your eye?" Liu Yuxi had just returned, and Mu Chen immediately asked. "I¡¯m not sure, after sensing a hint of danger, this eye has transformed on its own, akin to awakening. It¡¯s very strange," Liu Yuxi said indifferently. "Alright, but now that it¡¯s awakened, can you control it freely?" "Yes, I can," Liu Yuxi said lightly. "That¡¯s good. Make good use of it; it might be very terrifying." "Mhm." Mu Chen didn¡¯t ask further; after all, there¡¯s no point in asking, and it seems no one knows anything about this snow-white eye. Afterward, Mu Chen and thedies chatted for a while, and finally, the thirteenth match began. The thirteenth match featured Godyer, who had earlier imed to be iparably terrifying. However, in a three-person melee, the other two fighters were also exceedingly formidable, engaging in a fierce battle with Godyer. Godyer wielded a great sword, swinging it to send a strong contender reeling back, even the most concentrated force was repelled by Godyer, unable to withstand a single blow. After just a brief sh, the two immediately surrendered; the power was too fearsome, they were no match, so they surrendered straight away. The fourteenth match was with Kunlun Mountain¡¯s most talented prodigy, Xu Fei, who solved his opponent in just a few seconds, the skill levels were not on the same scale. The fifteenth match involved Sacred Dao Mountain¡¯s top genius, Bai Xiaotian, apetitor with an extremely fearsome strength, likewise finishing his gifted opponent in seconds. The sixteenth match was the Qilin n¡¯s genius, Divine Son of Qilin, who could easily overwhelm his enemies with his Qilin Arms, advancing sessfully. The seventeenth match involved the Yun Country Military Department¡¯s foremost mad genius, a martial lunatic with unfathomable strength. The eighteenth match featured War Demon, number one on the Jianghu List and a disciple of the Buddhist Sect, disying terrifying prowess and easily defeating strongpetitors. The neenth match was the Curse n¡¯s top genius, Sha Luo, unique and extremely powerful with the Curse Technique; his opponents didn¡¯t even understand what happened, paralyzed by the curse, they were directly defeated. The twentieth match showcased Lan Yu from the Emperor Domain, a veiled woman with the demeanor of a Fairy, not only was her presence terrifying, but her use of poison was also dreadful; blinking an eye to cast a spell, her opponents defeated outright, Lan Yu won. The twenty-first match saw Hedgehog Team¡¯s best talent, Keith, apetitor with a special constitution, impervious to knives and guns, effortlessly defeating strong opponents, advancing in rank. The twenty-second match was a grand contest between Shui Linglong, Yun Country¡¯s Yundu top talent Long Batian, and the strongest prodigy from Luoguo, Dharma, a three-way struggle. "Is this intentional?" Mu Chen frowned, thinking about the various formidable geniuses the three women had encountered before. Although they weren¡¯t the ultimate fearsome beings, they were all despairingly strong opponents, uracy every time, there definitely was something fishy. "Evil God¡¯s woman seems out of luck today! Others encounter weaklings, these strong opponents advance easily, but Evil God¡¯s woman keeps running into top-notch fighters," some voices shared, showing some doubts. "No worries, they are strong, but so am I," Shui Linglong said lightly, unfazed. "Don¡¯t hold back against the Long Family," Mu Chen said softly. "Understood," Shui Linglong acknowledged, aware of the enmity between the Shui Family and the Long Family. This battle would undoubtedly bring out their full efforts, and she would certainly show no mercy. "Mhm." Soon, Su Fei immediately went up to the Martial Arts Arena, where Long Batian and Dharma swiftly appeared, both exuding fearsome auras. "Damn, it¡¯s two men ganging up on a woman again." As soon as she went up, the two men immediately surrounded Shui Linglong, causing many in the crowd to curse out loud, expressing their disdain. Shui Linglong seemed to have anticipated this, so as soon as she went up, she immediately unleashed the Linglong¡¯s Eye. For a time, terrifying waves of Linglong Flowers burst forth, spreading around her. Despite their beauty, the killing intent they represented was despairing. Long Batian was unafraid, a giant sword appeared in his hand, striking directly at Shui Linglong and crazily shing with the power of Linglong¡¯s Eye. Dharma also sneered, clenching his fists which surged with power, fiery like mes, ruthlessly attacking Shui Linglong with despairing force. "Block." Shui Linglong shouted, her eyes transforming again, unleashing an even more terrifying power, Linglong Flowers crazily moved towards the two men, blocking their powers. "Bang Bang..." The energies collided wildly, causing intense vibrations, yet neither could reach Shui Linglong, leaving it uncertain who was stronger or weaker. "Husband, can Linglong win?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Linglong Body, I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s terrifying, Linglong should be fine," Mu Chen responded indifferently. "Alright!" The two women nodded but remained curious. "Linglong Body!" Shui Linglong suddenly shouted, and stem patterns of Linglong Flower suddenly appeared on her face, her aura bing extremely terrifying. "The Linglong Body has erupted." Many people were shocked, feeling the change in Shui Linglong¡¯s aura. As the Linglong Body erupted, the expressions of Long Batian and Dharma changed, they immediately swallowed a pill, and their auras became increasingly terrifying, seeming to awaken, growing stronger and stronger. "What¡¯s going on? The aura of those two?" Many people¡¯s faces changed, feeling the transformation in their auras bing more and more fearsome. "Emperor Bloodline, and True Dragon Aura," many people sensed something and eximed in shock. For a moment, many began to worry about Shui Linglong. "Linglong." Shui Luohua of the Yun Country¡¯s Shui Family, hiding on the side, her expression changed, appearing worried. "Emperor Bloodline, True Dragon Aura, drugs, interesting," Mu Chen¡¯s expression shifted, sensing something. "Husband, why aren¡¯t you worried?" Su Fei asked with confusion. "Does worrying have to show on the face?" Mu Chen said helplessly. "Oh." Su Fei nodded. "Linglong Body, Linglong Snow." Shui Linglong shouted, her handprint changed, and instantly above the void, Linglong Flowers rained down crazily, each representing a breath of despair, attacking Mu Chen. "Kill." Long Batian let out a dragon-like breath, his sword rapidly swirling, striking towards Shui Linglong. "Emperor Fist King." Dharmaunched a terrifying Fire Fist, furiously attacking Shui Linglong. "Linglong¡¯s Dragon." The simple Linglong Flowers seemed to not harm the two men, so she quickly changed handprints. In an instant, countless Linglong Flowers transformed and condensed into the shape of a dragon, crazily striking the two men. "Block." The two men furiously gathered power, blocking the dragon made of Linglong Flowers, with theirbined powers exploding, even shaking the ground. "They actually resisted, this Linglong Body is too terrifying," many people eximed in shock. "Linglong¡¯s Eye." Shui Linglong shouted, the power of Linglong¡¯s Eye erupted again, terrifying power gathered around the two men, Linglong Flowers pierced into their bodies, in an instant, their bodies, their clothes, rapidly shattered, especially Long Batian, who was brutally sliced by the terrifying Linglong Flowers. Chapter 639 - 638: Mysterious Genius (Part 4)

Chapter 639: Chapter 638: Mysterious Genius (Part 4)

Just like that, the two of them were shed wildly by the power of the Linglong Flower and were finally sted away, vomiting blood fiercely, their faces pale to the extreme, some in despair, or perhaps, were no match at all. Long Batian waspletely knocked out, his meridians severed, thoroughly crippled by Shui Linglong, as for Dharma, he was seriously injured and unconscious, but not crippled. "Th-this..." Many people were shocked and stood up. It felt like Shui Linglong was a bit too ruthless, actually crippling Long Batian, who was Yun Country¡¯s Dragon Family¡¯s strongest talent. The Dragon Family, a big family in Yundu, even some levels of the Yun Country Military Department would have to give them face. "Batian." The Dragon Family¡¯s ancestor was furious, blinking to the Martial Arts Arena, a terrifying aura pouring out. Mu Chen blink-appeared likewise, his aura no weaker. "Evil God, I will remember you, Shui Family, remember you too," The Dragon Family¡¯s elder said before taking Long Batian and leaving the Martial Arts Arena. "If you cripple others, and others cripple you, it only means your skills are inferior." Mu Chen sneered, taking Shui Linglong, and returned to his seat. "The air is full of gunpowder." Many people sighed,menting that Mu Chen had offended too many forces. "The twenty-third match." The Saint Dao Sect elder¡¯s eyes changed, and he immediately operated the stele. The twenty-third match featured a strong Ghost King under the Ghost God, who received the true transmission of the Ghost God, his strength was terrifying, and he won as well. The twenty-fourth match was Hupert, a super genius from the Lan Country Military Department, an extremely formidable fighter who controlled an extremely fearsome sword technique, easily defeating his opponent. The twenty-fifth match featured the strongest genius of the Holy Monk, Chen Lun, who used eighteen Shariputras with passion, his strength terrifying. The twenty-sixth match was the Tiger King of the White Tiger n, possessing the strongest secret technique, the White Tiger Divine Skill, also easily defeating his opponent. The twenty-seventh match featured a person in purple clothes, called Shadowless. No one saw what the person in purple looked like, but his actions made people despair, a genius from Ju Country, Yun Country Military Department¡¯s genius, directly killed,pletely without face-giving, startlingly impressive. "How strong." Many people were surprised, how could the two who made it to this round not be of decent strength, yet they were directly killed, causing despair, terrifying. "This person has always been low-key, I didn¡¯t expect him to kill two people all of a sudden, offending both Ju Country and the Yun Country Military Department, what¡¯s going on?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed, disbelievingly said. Not just Mu Chen, many people were puzzled by the direct killing, unforeseen. Besides the shock of the twenty-seventh match, the twenty-eighth match came immediately after, the twenty-eighth¡¯s Azure Dragon n¡¯s strongest genius, Azure Dragon Unrivaled, also the man Su Fei was supposed to marry, faced against Dao Yuan, the second in charge of Kunlun Mountain, whose strength was as helpless as Kunlun Mountain¡¯s strongest Xu Fei. His strength was terrifying, along with a genius from the Skull Army. The three fought grandly, the Skull Army genius was crippled in the blink of an eye, and in the end, it was Dao Yuan who won with his All Swords Return to One. The twenty-ninth match was Qing Yishan of the Jianghu List, Qing Yishan had only weak opponents before, easily winning. He went unnoticed until facing two powerhouse geniuses and defeating his opponents, drawing attention. Furthermore, Qing Yishan was unaffiliated, no one knew where he came from. The thirtieth match was a genius from an ancient zither power, a master of Illusion Technique, effortlessly resolving opponents, easily winning. The thirty-first match was a member of the Hua Family from Yundu, called Hua Wuying, this person appeared out of nowhere, strength against heaven, defeating the Ancient n¡¯s and Kunlun Mountain¡¯s geniuses, shocking. The thirty-second match featured the second-inmand from the Giant Wolf people, Red. While being second-inmand, his power was far more terrifying than the first-inmand. As a Giant Wolf person, he had control over the Totem power, a power that Rayne did not possess; instead, Red did. His strength was incredibly overpowering, driving onlookers to despair, and he effortlessly defeated his opponent. The thirty-third match was dominated by Jinmu, the second-inmand of the Skull Army. He controlled the formidable Skull Formation of the Skull Army and easily vanquished his enemies. In the thirty-fourth match, Jin Minjun, the strongest prodigy trained by the Blood Rain squad of Man Country, carrying a Blood Saber and with an explosive aura, quickly finished off his opponent in mere seconds, driving onlookers to despair. The thirty-fifth match was won by Tam, the strongest genius from the Jiaqiya Army, known as the War Knight. With a sword in hand, he slew all his enemies. The thirty-sixth match introduced a prodigy from the mysterious power of Yun Country, the Yin Yang Family. A natural bearer of the Yin Yang Eyes, he could perceive life and death, control Secret Techniques, and his formidable strength plunged spectators into despair. The thirty-seventh was a mysterious foreign prodigy who called himself Destroying World, wielding a Trident with unfathomably deep strength, easily conquering his foes, which left the crowd in shock. The thirty-eighth match had another genius from the mysterious power of the Gate of Life and Death, known as Hong Hu. Possessing inscrutable depths of strength like the two before him, he effortlessly overcame his opponent. In the thirty-ninth match, Xiao Cang, a prodigious talent from the Taoist path, with a transcendental physical body, disabled one with a punch, and the second surrendered immediately, his power was otherworldly. Genius after genius emerged, overwhelming the spectators with their many dark horses, leaving everyone at a loss as to who was the strongest¡ªeach seemed to possess the ability to deliver a fatal blow. The threedies¡¯ faces showed a slight trace of solemnity. There were too many powerful figures, too terrifying, leaving them uncertain about who could ultimately triumph. The fortieth match was Mu Chen¡¯s; his opponent was the leader of the Sha Alliance. Mu Chen had a brief encounter with this person before. The other was Qin Zhiyuan, the third-inmand from Kunlun Mountain, a man of heaven-defying strength. At this moment, Mu Chen was sure that this Elder from Sacred Dao Mountain had done this on purpose, arranging for them to battle these strong opponents intentionally. "Forget it, whateveres, Killing God kills the deity, Buddha kills the Buddha," Mu Chen said with a smile, blinking onto the Martial Arts Arena. In no time, both the prodigy from the Sha Alliance and Kunlun Mountain stood on the Martial Arts Arena, their strength terrifying. "Kunlun Mountain, the strongest sect, with people like their third-inmand, their strength is despairingly terrifying. Add in the leader of the Sha Alliance, the Evil God is in danger," many seriouslymented. Due to the multitude of geniuses appearing, the reputation of the Evil God was waning. If the Evil God wanted to regain his reputation, Mu Chen would have to defeat these two. However, the three-way battle still drew a lot of attention, with people curious about who would emerge victorious. "Evil God, it¡¯s a small world!" The leader of the Sha Alliance sneered at Mu Chen. "Your woman defeated my disciples from Kunlun Mountain, and today I am here to avenge them," Qin Zhiyuan said calmly. "Both of you, you¡¯re already dead meat. I want to hurry back to take a shower and sleep. Make your move quickly!" Mu Chen sneered. "Such arrogance, Evil God," Qin Zhiyuan¡¯s killing intent rose as he controlled the Holy Sword, locking onto Mu Chen. "Evil God, facing me, you¡¯re undoubtedly dead," the leader of the Sha Alliance¡¯s killing intent soared as he burst forth, eyes blinking as heunched an attack at Mu Chen. "You think you¡¯re so strong?" Mu Chen scoffed, his own killing intent climbing. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 640 - 639 Decisive Killing (Part 5)

Chapter 640: Chapter 639 Decisive Killing (Part 5)

The Lord of Sha came killing, the gathered Evil Qi was terrifying, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Mu Chen. Terrible power burst forth, Evil Qi coalesced into a Hand Seal, and with a p, it struck out towards Mu Chen. Qin Zhiyuan was also in motion, controlling his sword, and furiously charging towards Mu Chen, his strength formidable. To control a sword with strength and strike towards an opponent, one must undoubtedly possess terrifying power. Couple that with fearsome swordsmanship, the might was utterly despairing. "Divine Dragon Step." Mu Chen exuded the aura of the Fifth Layer Heaven of the God Realm, and in an eye¡¯s blink, he vanished from sight. "Fifth Layer Heaven?" Many peoples¡¯ faces changed dramatically. Previously, Mu Chen was at the Fourth Layer Heaven, but now he had reached the Fifth Layer Heaven, shockingly. "So fast, invisible to the eye, the Evil God has concealed his strength, and not just his realm, even his speed is hidden." Both their faces changed dramatically, Mu Chen disappeared in a blink, terribly frightening. Indeed, Mu Chen had been holding back his strength. When fighting others before, he was only using half of his speed. But with so many powerful figures present, Mu Chen no longer wished to conceal his strength. He too wanted to shock everyone. So many geniuses had appeared; if he did not make a move, others would think he was worthless. Moreover, the most important thing was to kill the Lord of Sha. Even when Mu Chen was at the Fourth Layer Heaven, his True Yuan wasparable to someone from the Ninth Layer Heaven, surpassing most people. At the Fifth Layer Heaven, let alone the peak of the Fifth Layer Heaven, his True Yuan seriously exceeded Ninth Layer Heaven, which was truly frightening. Coupled with the mysteriously strange and powerful Divine Dragon Step, once he made his move, all, save those above Saints, could no longer see Mu Chen. Too fast. Therefore, as soon as Mu Chen¡¯s terrifying speed appeared, the Lord of Sha¡¯s face changed, a fearsome Evil Qi surged out, converging into a giant figure resembling an Evil God, with the Lord of Sha inside it. The Evil God, a legend from Yun Country mentions a god known as the Evil God, with power unfathomable. However, he perished alongside an elder of the Demon n, fighting to counter them. The Lord of Sha¡¯s disy of the Evil God¡¯s Martial Arts was naturally extraordinary. "Myriad Transformation Sword Technique, dominating the world." Qin Zhiyuan immediately roared, summoning countless sword phantoms that struck out in all directions. "In the world of Martial Arts, speed is unparalleled. Your strengths may be fearsome, but s, the difference in speed is not just at one level." Mu Chen said, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the Lord of Sha, with seven Golden Needles in hand, instantly deploying the Seven Star Spirit Needle. The Seven Star Spirit Needle, though not terrifying in itself, was horrific once it struck, for once hit, the target would bepletely unable to move. The seven Golden Needles wereunched; because Mu Chen was too fast and the power of True Essence was immense, taking the Lord of Sha by surprise, the needles directly prated the Lord of Sha¡¯s body. Seven Stars in a Row, the Lord of Sha couldn¡¯t move an inch, his power was sealed, and Evil Qi disappeared. Having done this, Mu Chen disappeared in a blink once more, now locking onto Qin Zhiyuan. "Where is he?" Qin Zhiyuan¡¯s face changed drastically because Mu Chen had vanished once again. "I concede." Qin Zhiyuan immediately said the next moment. Despite his reluctance, he quickly conceded. "Conceding? Then let¡¯s leave it at that." Mu Chen reappeared in front of the Lord of Sha, with a small knife materializing, targeting the Lord of Sha. The Lord of Sha¡¯s face looked dreadful, filled with fear, but he was utterly unable to do anything, controlled by the Golden Needles, unable to utter a single word. "How terrifying." "The Evil God is too strong! To resolve the fight against such formidable opponents in just a few seconds, it¡¯s inconceivable." "No, what is the Evil God doing?" For a moment, the crowd was abuzz with discussion. The next instant, everyone was shocked as Mu Chen directly stabbed the knife through the neck, blood continuously flowing out. The Lord of Sha died just like that, ovee with fear. Shock, sheer shock, killing directly, too terrifying. "The Evil God is not someone ordinary people can provoke, eh! Murder without blinking an eye." Many people¡¯splexions drastically changed as they spoke, carrying a trace of fear. Forces like the Dark Sect frowned, finding the Evil God too terrifying. To kill without blinking, showing no regard for the Sha Alliance, utterly obliterating his target, he was not someone to be trifled with. Now, thinking back on having offended the Evil God seemed like a wed decision. "Evil God, are you seeking death?" The master of the Sha Alliance bellowed, locking onto Mu Chen, with murderous intent escting. "Looking for death, the Sha Alliance offended me; why would I fear anything?" Mu Chen said indifferently, showing contempt. "Evil God, you will pay the price, you will pay it," the Sha Alliance leader shouted loudly, conveying a terrifying murderous intent towards Mu Chen. "When the ban is lifted, I wee you toe and seek revenge," Mu Chen said indifferently, and with a blink he disappeared, returning to his seat. "Hmph," the Sha Alliance leader snorted coldly. "The Evil God is too arrogant!" "Arrogant, but he has the qualifications to be." "Indeed." "Husband, you were so domineering just now," the three women said with a smile. "Alright, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s over." "Mm," Mu Chen and the four said, and with a blink, they disappeared. Some people left one after another, the battle was over, there was no need to stay here. Everyone was now looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s fifth round of the battle, where the strong sh, full of anticipation. After Mu Chen and his party returned to the Dragon and Phoenix residence, Mu Chen immediately sat down to cultivate, preparing to break through to the Sixth Layer Heaven of the God Realm; Mu Chen felt that only with the strength of the Sixth Layer Heaven could he be more assured. The three women had some insights following the big battle and seemed toprehend power, bing stronger and stronger. As for others, they kept waiting for the next day toe, which they guessed wouldn¡¯tst long and would likely end soon. As time passed, seven hourster, it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night; the dark night had fallen, and with Mu Chen¡¯s breath suddenly soaring, entering the aura of the Sixth Layer Heaven of the God Realm, the whole room was shaken by the terrifying fluctuations of True Essence Power, causing the three women to open their eyes. "Husband, have you broken through to the Sixth Layer Heaven of the God Realm?" the women asked in shock. "Mm, I¡¯ve broken through," Mu Chen said with a smile, feeling more and more in control. "Husband, are you absolutely certain about tomorrow?" Liu Yuxi asked. "Hard to say, some people are more terrifying than I imagined, but I believe that no one can defeat me," Mu Chen said seriously, confident in himself. "That¡¯s good," the women said earnestly. "Alright, wives, you seem to want to eat something, don¡¯t you?" Mu Chen asked. "Mm, and it¡¯s from Tianhai City," the three women said earnestly. "Tianhai City, leave here?" Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. "Husband, what¡¯s wrong?" "It¡¯s fine, we can go," Mu Chen, although slightly worried that someone might ambush them, didn¡¯t pay it much mind, dering that anyers would be shown no mercy. "Thank you, husband," the three women each gave Mu Chen a kiss, very happy. Mu Chen¡¯s thoughts were simple; having not seen his other wives for two days, it would be nice to go back to Tianhai City to see them, so he agreed to leave immediately. And so, with Divine Power surging forth, Mu Chen took the three women and blinked back to Tianhai City. Upon return, they immediately went back to the vi, to the side of the other women. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 641 - 640: The Undying and the Crisis (Part 1)

Chapter 641: Chapter 640: The Undying and the Crisis (Part 1)

Mu Chen unleashed his Divine Power and left. In the dark of night, a figure blinked into existence, the corner of his mouth revealing a sinister smile, shrouded murderous intent emanating forth. This figure was not just anyone, but a mysterious figure that had appeared atop the Martial Arts Arena, a man in purple known as Shadow, with unfathomably deep strength. "Smelling the scent of prey, prey should carry the scent of prey, three special physiques, one god, not bad," Shadow said, then blinked out of sight. The arrival of Shadow,ing and going without a trace, ethereal and nihility, went unnoticed by all. The four had just returned to the vi: Eastern Ao Xue, Ye Xian¡¯er, Qin Xueqi, Xue Jinxuan, Qi Qiangwei, Tong Lisha, Yao Yue, these women were all thrillingly excited, having missed them terribly after two days apart. Immediately after, the women fervently asked how the contest at the Martial Arts Arena went, why they had returned after just two days, and what brought them back, bombarding them with a flurry of questions. Mu Chen also sinctly recounted the events that had transpired over the two days at Sacred Dao Mountain, which the women listened to with great interest, growing even more eager to be stronger quickly, to aid Mu Chen and join him in battle. Mu Chen also inquired whether there had been any crises during their absence. Only after the women assured him that all was safe did he finally feel relieved. After catching up for a bit, Mu Chen took the women to eat at a roadside stall. A group of ten extraordinarily beautiful women, with Mu Chen as the only man, turned heads 100% of the time as they walked, astonishing onlookers who felt as if they were in the presence of immortals¡ªotherwise, where could one find so many breathtakingly beautiful women? Of course, another exnation might be demonesses, but that seemed unlikely to the crowd. Of course, there was also the lively and adorable Yaya, who filled the journey withughter. The group casually chose a roadside stall and happily began eating and chatting. Mu Chen also took this opportunity to exin to the women about the various Realms, the stages that follow, and how toprehend and break through, sharing a wealth of Martial Arts knowledge, which led to many revtions for the women. Naturally, it was impossible for such ravishingly beautiful women to go without being flirted with or osted, but Mu Chen resolved each encounter with a punch, dispatching anyone who approached. Eventually, Mu Chen called Leng Feng to bring some underlings to assert control over the situation and stop any more from seeking their deaths. However, at this moment, Nine-tailed Roon appeared behind Mu Chen with lightning speed, making a move towards him. Mu Chen, seeing Nine-tailed Roon, had a change of expression and immediately stepped to the side with a cigarette, lighting it up. "Nine-tailed, what¡¯s the matter?" Mu Chen asked. "Many people are converging towards this area," Nine-tailed Roon said seriously. "Converging? Who are they?" Mu Chen asked. "It¡¯s unclear. This group suddenly appeared as if controlled from behind," Nine-tailed Roon said calmly. "What kind of person has the power to make even you worry for me?" Mu Chen inquired. "Not sure, just be careful." "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll counter whateveres my way. If they want to kill me, they¡¯d better be dreaming," Mu Chen dered with conviction. "Kid, are you sure you¡¯re truly invincible at this Realm?" "Not sure if I¡¯m invincible, but I¡¯m keener to know who would make a move against me," Mu Chen said seriously, quite perplexed. "Unclear, it¡¯s an unseen hand," Nine-tailed said faintly. "Forget it, why discuss this now? This isn¡¯t the ce for a major battle, let¡¯s head back to the vi immediately," Mu Chen said, promptly leading everyone away from there. Although the women were curious and wanted to know more, seeing Mu Chen¡¯s grim expression, they didn¡¯t ask anything further and chose to leave first. Shortly after, they quickly returned to the vi, but just as they had arrived, dozens of powerful presences drew near and descended upon them in an instant, surrounding them. "Shadow, the man in purple," Mu Chen spotted among the dozens of people, but his attention focused on one in purple. "Evil God, didn¡¯t expect that, did you?" the man in purple appeared, a malicious smile on his lips. "Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect it. But where are you guys from? I don¡¯t recall ever offending you," Mu Chen said gravely. "Indeed, you haven¡¯t offended us, but your women, and you yourself, are far too terrifying. Seems like you want to monopolize four slots forprehension at the Stele. Add to that you being enemies, from any angle, assassinating you is most fitting," Shadow said indifferently. "Fair point, but do you have the strength to do so?" Mu Chen asked. "Why don¡¯t we find out by trying?" Shadow proposed once more. "That is indeed the point. But you¡¯re not from the Divine Realm only, are you?" "Right, I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d dispose of you, it¡¯s them, the undying," Shadow said nonchntly. "Undying?" Mu Chen, puzzled, didn¡¯t understand what undying meant. "Undying, impossible to kill unless their weakness is known," Nine-tailed Roon said to Mu Chen, poking its head out from inside his clothes. "I remember the old man once said, ¡¯In this vast world, nothing is too strange, even the dead possess formidable power.¡¯ Today, Mu Chen hase to realize this." "Kid, there are many kinds of undying, each with their own weaknesses, be careful," Nine-tailed Roon added. "Mm," Mu Chen responded, as the fearsome energy of Shura suddenly surged out, enveloping the surroundings. Liu Yuxi, Shui Linglong, and Su Fei stood in three positions, locking onto everyone present. At that moment, a woman also arrived, the ck Widow who had been following Mu Chen. Just appearing, she immediately moved to Mu Chen¡¯s side. Seeing the ck Widow, Mu Chen¡¯s expression brightened; her formidable strength was a wee reinforcement. "Mysterious man, this isn¡¯t a ce you should havee to," two Golden Mask Killers said as they suddenly appeared, addressing Shadow. "Sorry, you might not have heard, undying are just that, undying. No matter how many of youe, you¡¯re doomed to die, understand?" Shadow stated earnestly. "Dead who can move and possess great power, unable to find the weakness in a short time, we can only attempt to seal them now," Mu Chen frowned and said, his killing intent rising. "Evil God, these undying are special, not quite like real undying but more like living dead," one of the Golden Mask Killers said indifferently, their extensive knowledge discerning some truths. "Kill!" Shadow frowned, disliking the amount of thought the others were putting into this, immediatelymanding dozens of undying to charge toward Mu Chen¡¯s group. Dozens of undying, as if receiving an order, unleashed a terrifying aura and rushed to attack the group. "Courting death," Mu Chen¡¯s killing intention climbed; he struck ferociously, directly unleashing the Shattering Heart Palm, fiercely striking someone¡¯s head. However, Mu Chen underestimated the durability of the undying. Their resilience was not simply toughness, the dreadful blow had no effect, and the undying remained very much alive, quite bizarrely so. "Shattering Heart Palm, destroying everything within, I even struck the head and still, it¡¯s useless?" Mu Chen¡¯s face turned grim. Chapter 642 - 641: Unknown Forces (Part 2)

Chapter 642: Chapter 641: Unknown Forces (Part 2)

The shadow sneered coldly, the undead saw no weaknesses; everything was in vain unless your power was ten times more terrifying than theirs,pletely annihting the undead. "Cold Ice Power, Ice of the Thousands Colds." Liu Yuxi shouted loudly as streams of terrifying cold ice power surged out, freezing the surrounding undead. People saw the ice spreading continuously, one undead after another got frozen, solidified, unable to move even a bit. "Could this Cold Ice Power be the legendary Ice Spirit Body?" The shadow furrowed their brow and came to a conclusion. After all, Liu Yuxi was not from the Ice Spirit n, and since the previous disy of Cold Ice Power wasn¡¯t too terrifying, the shadow was unsure about what physique Liu Yuxi had. But now, it seems that Liu Yuxi¡¯s physique must undoubtedly be the strongest of the Ice Body, the Ice Spirit Body. "How strong." The Golden Mask Killers and the ck Widow¡¯s faces changed colour, shocked by Liu Yuxi¡¯s strength. Mu Chen and the otherdies felt the same, Liu Yuxi¡¯s power burst out differently every time. These undead were extremely terrifying, yet they were frozen instantly, incredible. "Today, nobody can save you." The shadow sneered coldly, pping their hands. At that moment, three golden-robed undead appeared. As soon as they emerged, a burst of energy erupted, immediately breaking the Cold Ice Power, and a dozen undead regained their ability to move. "The strength of these three undead, what is it?" Mu Chen and the others¡¯ faces greatly changed, easily breaking the Cold Ice Power; it was very scary. However, in the blink of an eye, Mu Chen produced seven Golden Needles in his hand, terrifying energy surged out, instantly executing the Seven Star Spirit Needle, attacking one of the golden-robed undead. The golden-robed undead looked disdainful, allowing the Golden Needles to strike them, but as soon as the needles collided, they caused no injury; they were repelled andpletely ineffective. "What kind of monster is this?" Mu Chen¡¯s face looked a bit unsightly, feeling the incredulity. However, Mu Chen was not afraid; he blinked and attacked a golden-robed undead, frantically applying the Shattering Heart Palm. But the golden-robed undead was not simple either. They amassed energy and collided fiercely with Mu Chen. Two forces confronted, causing a severe shockwave. However, they both staggered back a step; the difference in strength was not vast. The ck Widow and two Golden Mask Killers also gathered their energy, blocking the golden-robed undead. "Phoenix Fire." Su Fei shouted loudly, terrible Phoenix mes surged out, attacking in all directions, aiming at the crowd of undead. The undead were wildly burned by the mes, but it had no effect; the undead were not afraid of fire and let it burn freely. "I wonder how long you can hold on." The shadow sneered coldly, convinced that in a few minutes, Mu Chen and his group would run out of True Yuan and could be taken down easily. For a time, mes and cold ice crazily blocked the other undead, while Mu Chen and his party blocked the golden-robed undead. "The undead are impervious to knives and guns, immune to fire and ice. The only exnation must lie within." Mu Chen¡¯s face changed, falling into deep thought. "Inside, but just now the Shattering Heart Palm had clearly shattered everything inside their heads, yet it had no effect. Could these undead have Regeneration Ability?" Mu Chen¡¯s face changed drastically, guessing something. The undead weren¡¯t truly immortal; they have weaknesses. Some undead have weak points inside. As long as their internals are destroyed, they lose the ability to move and are easily killed. Some had magic ced on them, and so on. However, this time, the undead were the most terrifying. If they had Regeneration Ability, it was dangerous. "No, Regeneration Ability must have its own weaknesses, possibly in a specific location on the body, where a surge of energy allows the undead to regenerate, or perhaps within the cells." Mu Chen¡¯s brain churned with continuous thinking, getting closer to understanding the undead. "Linglong,e and block this undead for me, Yu Xi, control an undead; I need to run an experiment," Mu Chen said seriously. "Yes, husband." Shui Linglong nodded, quickly appearing in front of a golden-robed undead and bombing them viciously. Mu Chen immediately went to an undead frozen by the Cold Ice Power, his killing intent deep. "What is he trying to do? Has he figured it out?" The shadow¡¯s face changed, thinking of something. "Shattering Heart Palm." Mu Chen shouted loudly, violently bombing the head, neck, arms, inner organs - everything destructively. However, when Mu Chen bombed the internals, his face changed as he felt a surge of energy and an object blocking, resisting his Shattering Heart Palm. "Here it is." Mu Chen shouted, Golden Needle appeared, piercing directly into the undead¡¯s body, a surge of energy gushed out, rampantly entering the body of the undead. "Destruction." Mu Chen shouted, controlling the power of the Golden Needle, crazily invading inward, destroying that energy within the undead. Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Dragon Body¡¯s energy was different from the rest; it could annihte everything and had the power to Devour everything. Thus, as energy invaded inside, the undead stood no chance and were directly ughtered. The entire process took one minute, an undead fell,pletely helpless. "Not good, retreat." The shadow¡¯s face drastically changed, immediately controlling the undead to escape quickly. "Damn it, careless." The shadow¡¯s face looked unsightly, realizing something different about Mu Chen, able to kill undead. For a moment, they decided to flee rapidly. The undead, receiving themand, disappeared at an extreme speed. But one corpse was left behind, an undead¡¯s. "It seems there¡¯s no need for me to make a move." After the shadow escaped, a figure suddenly appeared, a sword on their back carrying cold air, their eyes flesh-coloured, quite eerie. This person had an eerie aura, and moreover, they gave off a feeling of hopelessness, their strength unfathomable. "We won." Liu Yuxi and thedies were overjoyed, joining Mu Chen¡¯s side. The Golden Mask Killers nced at Mu Chen, extremely surprised, and then blinked out of sight. The ck Widow disappeared just as well; she understood Mu Chen and didn¡¯t express too much surprise; instead, it felt quite normal. "The shadow, the undead, where do these peoplee from? Why did they attack us? And these undead even had Regenerating Power. If not for my Divine Dragon Body¡¯s weird power destroying that force, the consequences would have been severe," Mu Chen spoke seriously, not at ease. "Wife, let¡¯s go! I know the weakness of these people," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Are we still going for barbecue?" Thedies were a bit worried. "It¡¯s fine. The journey to Sacred Dao Mountain still has many days left; let¡¯s take this opportunity to spend some good time with you all," Mu Chen said casually. "Mhm." Thedies were happy, feeling that Mu Chen was too good. Subsequently, the group didn¡¯t ponder too much and returned to the roadside stall to continue enjoying their barbecue. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 643 - 642 Round 5 Begins (3)

Chapter 643: Chapter 642 Round 5 Begins (3)

After Mu Chen and the others left, ck Widow came to the figure that had just appeared, her gaze filled with shock at the person¡¯s appearance. "Senior brother, why are you here?" ck Widow eximed in surprise. "To protect the young master¡¯s woman." The figure said indifferently. "So that¡¯s it, but who are these people, do you know?" "A new evil force has arisen recently; besides them, who else could it be?" "Evil force, them? But why would they attack the Evil God?" ck Widow was curious. "The force represented by the Evil God is justice; do you think evil forces would tolerate it?" "That¡¯s true, I understand now, but these people actually refined undead beings." "This is indeed shocking, but as long as it¡¯s not the Saint King Realm, no matter how many they refine, it¡¯s of little concern. However, if it is that realm, then it is truly despairing," the figure stated seriously. "That¡¯s true," ck Widow said indifferently. The figure said no more and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as did ck Widow. On the other hand, Shadow was leading his group back to a ce near Tianhai City, when suddenly a figure d in ck appeared instantly, carrying a powerful aura. "What¡¯s happened?" the person in ck immediately asked. "My lord, the Evil God has a power that can destroy the seal you ced within the undead." "What sort of power?" "Purely True Yuan." "How could mere True Yuan destroy the seal?" "The only exnation is that this Evil God¡¯s True Yuan is extraordinary." "Forget it, let¡¯s go back! This exposure gained us nothing, and the master will be unhappy." "It¡¯s all ck Widow and Golden Mask Killers¡¯ fault. Just relying on the Evil God and his few people, we definitely could have dealt with it." "The Evil God is very strong and mysterious; surely there is support behind him, how could it be easy to make a move?" the person in ck said seriously. "It was my carelessness." "No matter, this gives us important information, which is also good." "Important information, what information?" Shadow was puzzled. "I¡¯ll tell youter, but on this trip to the Sacred Dao Mountain, we must secure a spot, understood?" "Yes." the person in purple said seriously. After finishing their talk, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. As for Mu Chen and the others, after finishing their barbecue, Mu Chen immediately sent thedies back and then, with a surge of Divine Power, took three of them back to the Sacred Dao Mountain. Upon returning, Mu Chen immediately sat down to refine the Demon Core, aiming to break through to the Seventh Layer Heaven of the God Realm as quickly as possible. The greater his strength, the more confident he felt about uing challenges. Thus, time quickly moved to the next day, sunshine streaming into the room. Mu Chen immediately opened his eyes, but his aura, still at the peak of the Sixth Layer Heaven of the God Realm, was unable to break through. The three women also opened their eyes and stretched, showing signs of recovery. After all, they had been contending continuously for the past two days and were quite drained. "Today is a fierce battle. If you encounter any super-genius masters, just forfeit," Mu Chen said seriously. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but worry¡ªsome geniuses were emerging with unfathomable strength, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the three women could ovee everything. "Understood," the three women nodded, acknowledging their strength was formidable, but facing someone like Mu Chen was still a challenge. Afterwards, the group cleaned up and quickly headed to the Martial Arts Arena. At this moment, the arena was packed with people, exceeding twenty thousand, with only scarce seats avable. However, the four weren¡¯t worried about seats because those who had advanced to the top forty had special luxury seats, which were elevated tforms allowing a view over everything. Soon, the four arrived at their elevated position, under the watchful eyes and amidst the discussions of the crowd. The three women couldn¡¯t help being discussed, for they were stunningly beautiful. Coupled with the presence of the Evil God, the chatter was endless. Naturally, the likes of Thunder God, Netherworld King, and other strong figures were also subjects of discussion. Seeing that the crowd had nearly gathered, an Elder from the Saint Dao Sect? promptly appeared on the Martial Arts Arena. At this moment at the Elder¡¯s spot, there was no Stele, only a box with unclear contents inside. From this point on, it was up to each participant to draw their own fate. "Ladies and gentlemen, I won¡¯t say much more, the forty who advanced, pleasee forward," the Elder from Saint Dao Sect said seriously. "Yes," many nodded and moved towards the arena. As soon as the forty contestants stepped up, cheers erupted, deafening. Mu Chen¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked towards Shadow, his killing intent rising. Many felt Mu Chen¡¯s intent to kill, especially towards Shadow, piquing their curiosity. "So, Evil God, you really want to kill me?" Shadow sneered. "What do you think?" "I think very much so," Shadow responded lightly. "You just be aware of it yourself." "Start drawing lots," the Elder from Saint Dao Sect insisted. Without further ado, everyone began drawing, deciding their own fate. "Once you¡¯ve drawn, write your name and put it back where it came from; understood?" Mu Chen drew number thirteen and immediately wrote his name on it. As for the other three women, Liu Yuxi drew number one, Su Fei drew number seven, and Shui Linglong drew number eighteen. If people from the same force drew the same number, they could redraw, but luckily, there were no such cases. After confirming no duplications, everyone wrote their names and ced them back. "Please, the one who drew number one, stay," the Elder from Saint Dao Sect said indifferently. The rest then dispersed. "Husband, I¡¯m number one," Liu Yuxi said with a smile. "Number one, then give it your all," Mu Chen responded seriously. "Yes," Liu Yuxi smiled. "Let¡¯s go," Mu Chen said, and they immediately left. Liu Yuxi felt a bit nervous, being the first one in such a crowded scene. Fortunately, Liu Yuxi¡¯s first match was against the strongest genius from the Immortal Alliance, Toothless Kid, whose strength was considered the weakest among the forty. Toothless Kid¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good as he faced Liu Yuxi, confronting this genius with terrifying Cold Ice Power. Yet, he wasn¡¯t fearful or despairing, still possessing his confidence. "Make your move!" Liu Yuxi¡¯s Cold Ice Power surged, and blocks of ice formed beneath her feet. "Beauty, you¡¯re strong, but I¡¯m not weak," Toothless Kid said seriously. "It has nothing to do with me, make your move!" Liu Yuxi said again, wanting to settle quickly. "Then let¡¯s just give it a try," Toothless Kid spoke as waves of power surged forth, disying White Power which congregated through the ground and demonstrated a peculiar martial art. "What is this martial art?" many in the crowd were puzzled. "It¡¯s the Immortal Alliance¡¯s secret art, Immortal Vine Entrapping God," some knowledgeable folks lightlymented. "Immortal Vine Entrapping God, sounds very powerful," many were shocked and worried for Liu Yuxi. "Your power and mine are not on the same level, Thousand Frost Ice," Liu Yuxi dered loudly, her terrifying Cold Ice Power madly advancing towards Toothless Kid. Chapter 644 - 643: Netherworld King and Gu Feiyang (4)

Chapter 644: Chapter 643: Netherworld King and Gu Feiyang (4)

The power of Cold Ice crazily attacked the Toothless, whose face changed as he felt the threat of death and quickly fled at an extreme speed. However, Liu Yuxi crazily gathered Cold Ice. The spread of the speed expanded to ten meters, thirty meters, a hundred meters, as if entering and of ice. "Trapped God." The Toothless bellowed, seizing an opportunity alike, a terrifying White Power converged and turned into vine-like tendrils, breaking through the Cold Ice beneath Liu Yuxi¡¯s feet, immediately entangling Liu Yuxi¡¯s feet and hands. "It¡¯s no use." Liu Yuxi¡¯s aura surged once again, the Cold Ice Power instantly froze the power, then turned it into ice blocks, falling down, unable to withstand a single blow. "I admit defeat." The Toothless spoke indifferently, the difference in power was too great, he could only concede. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t care, and immediately left the Martial Arts Arena. The first match ended with a victory for Liu Yuxi. The first match, for many people, held no suspense, as Liu Yuxi¡¯s strength was terrifying, and his victory was quite normal. "Nextpetitors for the second round,e forth!" After the twobatants left, the Elder of the Saint Dao Sect spoke indifferently. The second match was between Netherworld King and Han Dashi of the Blood Rain Troop. As soon as the two came up, various cheers erupted, although most of the fans were supporters of the Netherworld King, chanting things like knock down Han Dashi, just don¡¯t kill him, etc. "Netherworld King, this isn¡¯t a fight of Divine Powers, I disdain fighting you" Han Dashi said earnestly. "Stop the nonsense, let¡¯s start!" the Netherworld King spoke indifferently. "Court death." Han Dashi shouted and blinked as he rushed towards Netherworld King, releasing a dreadful slice aiming at Netherworld King. "Don¡¯t you think you are very weak?" the Netherworld King said disdainfully, a surge of Netherworld Energy enveloped Han Dashi¡¯s sword, extremely terrifying. Han Dashi¡¯s face changed drastically, Netherworld Energy condensed into a w, directly controlling his sword, making him unable to move. "Really weak." Netherworld King said, then again condensed a huge w imprint, pping it towards Han Dashi. Yet in a sh, Han Dashi¡¯s face changed drastically, he abandoned the sword, and quickly dodged, disappearing. But in the next instant, everyone¡¯s expressions turned drastically, as Netherworld King immediately reappeared behind Han Dashi, directly wing onto his body, causing Han Dashi to be immensely terrified. "Shatter." Netherworld King sneered, a terrifying power bombarded down, Han Dashi¡¯s entire body¡¯s meridians were severed, blood kept pouring out, directly crippling Han Dashi. After crippling him, Netherworld King disdainfully threw him away, then disappeared. "The whole process, just about a dozen seconds or so! Netherworld King is too terrifying!" many people¡¯s expressions changed, feeling the terror of Netherworld King. "Netherworld King is always unpredictably terrifying, indeed." Mu Chen said lightly, although Netherworld King and Mu Chen had a good rtionship, ultimately, Mu Chen did not understand Netherworld King fully, only knowing that he is very terrifying. "Netherworld King." Thunder God Zeus¡¯s expression darkened, said indifferently, unknowing of what he was thinking. "Netherworld King, our Blood Rain Troop won¡¯t let you go." A powerful member of the Blood Rain Troop appeared in front of Han Dashi, picked him up, looked towards Netherworld King in the distance, and said with escting killing intent. "Wee." Netherworld King merely said a word. "Hmph." The Blood Rain Troop powerhouse snorted coldly and blinked away. "Second round, Netherworld King wins, third contestants,e forth!" the powerhouse from the Saint Dao Sect said lightly. The third match featured Gu Feiyang, a formidable warrior from the Ancient n that left people in despair, and Hupert from the Military Department of Lan Country. Hupert wielded a fearsome swordsmanship technique. As for Gu Feiyang, no one had seen him truly unleash his moves, so there was intense curiosity about his strength. As both contestants entered the arena, excitement and anticipation surged among the crowd, eager for a sh of the mighty. This was the spectacle everyone was really keen on watching. Over twenty thousand people, including many powerful figures, were present. Saint Kings from the Saint Dao Sect and even Emperors, though not personally present, had their ways of witnessing the event. Additionally, divine entities and formidable figures from foreignnds gathered around, all eagerly awaiting the showdown. Hupert was the first to make a move, unable to hold back any longer¡ªa terrifying sword strike aimed directly at Gu Feiyang. His sword moved rmingly fast and devastatingly fierce; one strike had the semnce of over a hundred swords shing towards Gu Feiyang. "Your speed and swordsmanship are fast, but unfortunately, your strength falls far behind. You are not truly formidable," Gu Feiyang remarked, his strength coalescing into a sword radiating sword Qi, infused with secret techniques, and he shed out with it. When the two swords collided, heaven and earth seemed to change colors. Everyone saw at the moment of impact, Hupert¡¯s sword radiance couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow¡ªit was utterly shattered. Fast strikes mattered little when the strength was deficient; it amounted to trash. "How terrifying," some spectators eximed, their faces turning pale as they were shocked by Gu Feiyang¡¯s strength. A mere casual strike made Hupert, who once seemed formidable, appear like a weakling. They were simply not on the same level. "This generation has too many monsters," many powerful beings sighed, overwhelmed by the frightening capabilities of these geniuses. "Shall we continue?" Gu Feiyang asked with a cold sneer. "Continue, a swordsman only admits defeat on the battlefield," Hupert shouted, rushing at Gu Feiyang again with a blink. "Weaklings must ept their fate," Gu Feiyang scorned. In an instant, he moved past Hupert, delivering a terrifying sh. Hupert fell before he had the chance to react, blood gushing out continuously. "He¡¯s defeated," many eximed in shock, barely able to believe the prowess disyed in a blink. Just before, Hupert defeated others in a blink; now, it was Gu Feiyang defeating in a blink, the disparity in strength was terrifying. "Gu Feiyang, Gu Feiyang." "I want to have Gu Feiyang¡¯s babies." Gu Feiyang sneered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "The third match, Gu Feiyang wins. Please, the next contestants for the fourth matche up," announced an Elder of the Saint Dao Sect. The fourth match consisted of two contestants; one was the Ghost King, a disciple from the realm of the Ghost God, and the other was Qing Yishan, top of the Jianghu List and a formidable figure, sparking immense anticipation for their battle. "Qing Yishan seems quite terrifying," Mu Chen spoke indifferently, somewhat worried for the Ghost King. "Qing Yishan, what force do you actually represent?" Ghost King asked earnestly. "Merely amoner, let¡¯s fight. More words are pointless." "Then, I shall make you tell me who you are myself," the Ghost King said, speedilyunching an attack at Qing Yishan. "Four Gods Formation," Qing Yishan replied disdainfully. With swift movements, he drew four terrifying energy pirs, which then interconnected and surrounded Ghost King. Despite his horrifying speed, Ghost King couldn¡¯t escape the array. In the blink of an eye, Qing Yishan set up an array that typically required the cooperation of four people¡ªunbelievably quick and terrifyingly powerful. "Brother Shan is growing stronger," ck Widow remarked from not far off, a proud smile gracing her face. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 645 - 644 Strong Strong and Weak Weak (5)

Chapter 645: Chapter 644 Strong Strong and Weak Weak (5)

If Mu Chen were here to hear what ck Widow said, he would be incredibly shocked to find that even Qing Yishan is one of their people, unbelievable. "Indeed, much faster than before," Emperormented lightly from a distance. "Stupid old man, finally showing up now," Yu Xi from the Shui Family of Yundu said upon appearing, looking at Emperor with helplessness. "My dear, you¡¯vee," said Emperor, immediately embracing Yu Xi¡¯s slim waist, smiling happily. Humph... The two of them then began to chat. "Ghost God¡¯s Roar." Ghost King bellowed, retreating everything around with a loud shout. But as powers collided, the Four Gods Formation didn¡¯t budge an inch, unbelievable. "Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Xuanwu, Four Gods Formation, kill!" Qing Yishan shouted, and from within the terrifying formation, four divine beasts surged out, savagely attacking Ghost King. Ghost King¡¯s face drastically changed, immediately gathering his power to collide with the four divine beasts. Unfortunately, even though Ghost King unleashed his strongest martial skills, they were no match against the horrifying power. Blood continuously spilled, and he was ultimately in, unbelievably, directly killed by Qing Yishan. "Courting death." Another Ghost King, furious, his killing intent skyrocketing as he locked onto Qing Yishan, and this Ghost King possessed the aura of a Saint, extremely terrifying. "Wee for revenge." Qing Yishan sneered, winking and vanishing into thin air. "This is too arrogant." Many were shocked by Qing Yishan¡¯s brazen attitude. "Qing Yishan, not bad, your personality is a lot like mine." Mu Chen looked at Qing Yishan and spoke lightly, feeling a strong affinity since their approach to handling issues was simr - straightforwardly killing without much ado. "Qing Yishan wins, the fifth match, both contestants, pleasee forward!" Saint Dao Sect Elder spoke lightly. Subsequently, two individuals immediately stepped forward; the first one, Tam from Jiaqiya Army, known as the War Knight, and the other was from Yun Country¡¯s Dao Sect, called Xiao Cang, a formidable flesh body expert. As these two appeared, many began specting, but most leaned towards Xiao Cang, given his extraordinary physical prowess. Yet, many also favored the War Knight Tam, who was unstoppable, the strongest genius of Jiaqiya Army, extremely terrifying. "Come on! Fight!" Tam shouted, pointing his sword at Xiao Cang. "Don¡¯t you know I hate it when people point swords at me?" Xiao Cang said seriously. "Well, I particrly enjoy pointing my sword at others." "Then you will die." Xiao Cang said, moving swiftly and striking at Tam. "Thunder Fire Divine Sword." Tam shouted, his sword strike apanied by thunder and mes fiercely targeting Xiao Cang. "So powerful, almost reaching the strength of a single blow from Gu Feiyang," many eximed in shock. "Let me show you what true strength is," Xiao Cang said, grabbing Tam¡¯s sword directly. "Holy shit." Countless people stood up, cursing in shock. "What kind of physical body is this?" "What is this hand made of?" "So strong." Mu Chen frowned, feeling the terrifying nature of Xiao Cang, very impressive. At the same time, many others furrowed their brows, "You blocked it with ease." Tam was shocked, fearful. "Get lost." Xiao Cang blinked and struck,nding a punch on Tam¡¯s chest. Tam was instantly sent flying, spitting blood, utterly trash. "I give up," Tam said instantly as he was blown away, not daring to continue the fight. "Trash." Xiao Cang sneered and immediately left. "Xiao Cang wins the fifth match, the sixth contestants,e on up!" At that moment, two people blinked into appearance; the first one, a mysterious foreign genius who calls himself Destroying World, holding a Trident with unfathomable strength, the second one a Qilin n¡¯s genius, Divine Son of Qilin. "This Destroying World seems terrifying." "The Divine Son of Qilin is not bad either, with the Qilin Arm, ying gods and Buddhas alike." A momentter, the appearance of the two sparked a wave of discussion. "Husband, who do you think will win?" Liu Yuxi curiously asked. "Destroying World." Mu Chen spoke indifferently, his instincts telling him that the power of Destroying World was defying the heavens. "Perhaps!" Liu Yuxi responded softly. "Destroying World, make your move!" The Divine Son of Qilin looked at Destroying World and spoke indifferently. "You go first! I¡¯m afraid if I make a move, you won¡¯t have the chance to." "Arrogant, seeking death." Enraged, the Divine Son of Qilin¡¯s hands transformed into massive Qilin arms, furiously striking towards Destroying World. "Trident, a battle to decide the universe." Destroying World bellowed,unching a terrifying attack. For a moment, the two forces collided fiercely, and in the blink of an eye, the Divine Son of Qilin was sent reeling back, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood, his face pale. "You are strong." The Divine Son of Qilin said seriously. "I only used twenty percent of my strength; I was afraid of killing you and causing trouble." Destroying World replied earnestly. "Arrogant." The Divine Son of Qilin felt provoked, as a terrifying power erupted, the Qilin arm¡¯s pattern appeared, and his strength surged. "Admit defeat now." The Qilin ancestor shouted sternly. "Ancestor I..." The Divine Son of Qilin clenched his teeth, his expression changing. "Admit defeat, trash." Destroying World spoke again. "One day, I will crush your neck." Having said that, the Divine Son of Qilin disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Trash." After speaking, Destroying World also vanished. "The legend is true." Mu Chen furrowed his brows, sensing something from the recent fluctuations. "What¡¯s wrong, husband?" Liu Yuxi asked. "In legends, there is a n, wielding a trident, capable of destroying the heavens and crushing the moon, terrifying beyond belief. This person might be from that n." "What n?" "Not sure which n, there are no records, only the trident." "Alright!" The women said helplessly. "The sixth match, Destroying World wins; please, the contenders for the seventh matche up." The elder of Saint Dao Sect spoke indifferently. Su Fei wasted no time and stepped forward, the other was Jinmu, the second-inmand of the Skull Army, with notable strength. However, even after Jinmu deployed the strongest Skull Formation, he was no match for Su Fei, who easily won. No one doubted Su Fei¡¯s victory, after all, she possessed the fearsome Phoenix Body. The eighth match is Godyer, facing the second-inmand of Kunlun Mountain, Dao Yuan. This battle aroused great anticipation, especially for Godyer¡¯s strength. Godyer, true to his style, did not utter a single word, showing utter disdain. "Godyer, after killing so many, today, I will defeat you." Dao Yuan shouted, controlling three swords, each sword turning into many more swords in a frenzied assault. But Godyer disdainfully blinked away, disappearing, his speed unmatched. "Perfect dodge." Many eximed. "Not good, All Swords Return to One." Dao Yuan shouted again, sending countless swords in a frenzied onught. Chapter 646 - 645 Yin Yang Eyes Are Very Scary (Part 1)

Chapter 646: Chapter 645 Yin Yang Eyes Are Very Scary (Part 1)

"You are strong, but unfortunately, just a bit too weak." Godyer disdainfully condensed a Hand Seal, terrifying in its True Yuan energy, converging into the shape of a Giant Tiger before striking out with a palm. What everyone saw next was a Giant Tiger shing with countless Sword Radiance; the two forces erupted in a fierce vibration. But the Sword Radiance was too weak; barely making contact, the numerous Sword Lights were destroyed, and the terrifying power of the Giant Tiger sent Dao Yuan flying, effortlessly defeated. "I concede." Dao Yuan¡¯s face turned ugly as he immediately admitted defeat; the gap in strength was just too great. "One secondter in conceding, and your head would be on the ground," Godyer said with disdain as he blinked and vanished from sight. "As expected, this oue. Godyer is terrifying indeed," many voiced soberly, each time Godyer instilled despair in others. However, people also didn¡¯t see Godyer as the true epitome of despair. Formerly, Destroying World, Xiao Cang, and others alike were terrifying. "The eighth match ends with Godyer¡¯s victory, please let the ninth match participants take the stage." At this moment, an effeminate man blinked into view, holding a fan with a slight wicked smile on his lips. This person was Yin Yang Master, and the other was the ancient zither expert and Illusion Technique Master, Ross. "The Yin Yang Eyes are terrifying, but Illusion Technique is not bad either, looking forward to the uing battle," many said seriously, full of anticipation. "Yin Yang Eyes, insight into life and death, control of Secret Techniques, from Yin and Yanges the Two Instruments, from whiches the Four Symbols. Are Yin Yang Eyes really that terrifying?" Mu Chen wondered, highly anticipatory. Let¡¯s not mention Mu Chen, many experts were equally puzzled, and akin to Illusion Technique, many were even more curious about Yin Yang Eyes. "Kid, make your move!" Yin Yang Master said with a smile. Ross¡¯s expression changed, uncertain what Yin Yang Master was saying. "Don¡¯t understand? Hurry the hell up and make a move," Yin Yang Master shouted angrily. Ross still didn¡¯t understand. Yin Yang Master, full of pride, continued to curse, madly hurling insults. "This is such vulgarity." "Trash." "Yin Yang Master doesn¡¯t deserve to challenge." For a moment, many shouted out. "Is this a nging match, or apetition?" many said helplessly. Ross frowned, his hands quickly forming a Sealing gesture, his eyes slowly turning blue, emitting an aura that locked onto Yin Yang Master. "Illusion Technique," many said seriously. "Young man, Illusion Technique won¡¯t work on me," said Yin Yang Master lightly, his eyes changing, bing ck and white and seeing through everything. "ck and white Yin Yang Eyes?" Many were shocked. There were many types of Yin Yang Eyes, but ck and white ones piqued curiosity. "Then I¡¯ll have to kill you," Ross shouted loudly, darting towards Yin Yang Master with extreme speed. "Evil Ghost hiding within," Yin Yang Master bellowed, summoning something that lunged towards Ross. Ross¡¯splexion drastically altered, oppressed by a force that left him utterly immobilized, fear apparent on his face. "What in the world is happening?" Many onlookers¡¯ faces changed, clueless about what was going on. "Sun God Eye," Mu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted as his eyes turned blood-red, discerning the situation. Shui Linglong and Liu Yuxi did the same, using their special eyesight, along with others, trying to perceive exactly what was unfolding. "What kind of power is this?" Through his Divine Eye, Mu Chen saw that energy lines surrounded Ross, or perhaps chains binding him, extremely dreadful. "The Yin Yang Eyes are indeed mysterious and unpredictable," a small number of people who saw what happened remarked seriously, full of astonishment. Those who couldn¡¯t see were still full of doubts. "I admit defeat," Ross said, his face changing dramatically. "Not fun, too weak," Yin Yang Zi sneered coldly, blinking out of sight. "How terrifying, Yin Yang Zi." "Such arrogance from Yin Yang Zi, but he has the right to be arrogant." There was much discussion among the crowd. "Yin Yang Zi wins the ninth round, the contestants for the tenth round pleasee up." The tenth round was between Hong Hu of the Gate of Life and Death and the Tiger King, the most powerful talent of the White Tiger n. Both were formidable, and it was uncertain who would win. The two promptly came up to the Martial Arts Arena, with Hong Hu being extremely handsome and the Tiger King being very tall and robust. Upon arrival, Hong Hu showed disdain, causing the Tiger King to frown. Many people spected about the battle, but they all affirmed that Hong Hu should win, considering the terrifying aura he emitted. "No suspense here," Mu Chen remarked indifferently, indicating Hong Hu had won. Sure enough, after the two shed, in less than ten seconds, the Tiger King was sent flying and admitted defeat. Hong Hu had used a terrifying Hand Seal, with a fearsome aura that destroyed everything. Despite the Tiger King¡¯s power and even deploying the strongest White Tiger Divine Skill, he was still no match. "Is the Gate of Life and Death a terrifying Sect?" Many people wondered, as they had never heard of the Gate of Life and Death before. The tenth round ended, and the contestants for the eleventh match promptly came up: Chen Lun, the Holy Monk who had a terrifying eighteen Shariputras, and Keith of the Hedgehog Team, a master with a special constitution. Next, the two shed fiercely. However, Keith was significantly weaker, and under the relentless assault of the eighteen Shariputras controlled by Chen Lun, had no chance of winning and was consistently driven back. "Chen Lun has notable strength," many seriously said. If he was still hiding his power, that would be even more frightening. Soon after, the participants for the twelfth match promptly arrived: Bai Xiaotian, the most talented youth from Sacred Dao Mountain, and Jin Minjun, a strong member of the Blood Rain Squad carrying a Blood Saber, and a formidable power. But given that Bai Xiaotian was the top talent from Sacred Dao Mountain, many people looked forward to his strength. "Come on, kid," Bai Xiaotian said with a sneer. "Are all the talents from Sacred Dao Mountain this arrogant?" Jin Minjun sneered back. "If I faced someone strong, I naturally wouldn¡¯t be arrogant. But against you, I¡¯m quite confident." "Let¡¯s put it to the test then." With a sneer, Jin Minjun swung his Blood Saber, attacking wildly. "Tao Seal, Taoist incantations, three Divine Skills," Bai Xiaotian said dismissively, conjuring three differently colored orbs of energy,unching them fiercely at Jin Minjun. "Bang, bang..." Sword Radiance and the three energies collided, and for a moment, there was a surge of immense power. However, the moment the powers collided, the Sword Radiance shattered under the assault, and Jin Minjun was sent flying, unable to withstand a single blow. "Kill." Jin Minjun attacked again, the terrifying Sword Radiance of the Blood Saber flying out furiously. "You¡¯re too weak," Bai Xiaotian scoffed, blocking the attack with a concentrated force and easily resolving it once again. "I admit defeat." Jin Minjun, once more sent flying, reluctantly conceded, yet there was nothing he could do about the vast disparity in strength. "Give it a few years, and you might be my match," Bai Xiaotianughed heartily, then promptly left. "Sooner orter, I will trample you underfoot," Jin Minjun gritted his teeth and vanished. Their duel ended quickly, and the thirteenth match, Mu Chen¡¯s round, began. Mu Chen didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to the Martial Arts Arena. Chapter 647 - 646 Wu Kuang and War Demon (2)

Chapter 647: Chapter 646 Wu Kuang and War Demon (2)

Mu Chen arrived soon after, and another person quickly followed, the second-inmand of the Evil God¡¯s Werewolves, Red. Although he¡¯s referred to as the second-inmand, his strength was more terrifying than the leader, wielding the Totem Power. "Evil God¡¯s werewolf genius, this battle will certainly be horrific," many seriously remarked, full of anticipation. The innate strength of the werewolf itself is terrifying, and with the control of the Totem Power, it bes even more fearsome. "Evil God, make your move!" Red said earnestly. "The power of the Totem is indeed terrifying, but at the God Realm level, facing me, it¡¯s just fancy moves and nothing more. You go first!" Mu Chen disdainfully asked. "Evil God, aren¡¯t you too confident? Too arrogant!" Red¡¯s gaze changed, bing very gloomy, as his killing intent surged. "Forget it, let¡¯s make this quick." Bored with talking, Mu Chen instantly charged toward Red at an extremely frightening speed. "Fire Totem." Red roared, his handprint changed, and a surge of me Power crazily burst forth, immediately filling the entire Martial Arts Arena with mes, fiercely attacking Mu Chen. "Divine Dragon de, fifth strike, Darkness." Mu Chen roared, condensing a terrifying sword technique, with powerful Sword Light directly shredding the mes, attacking Red. "Very strong." Red frowned, swiftly dodging with great speed, and at the moment of dodging, his handprint changed again, and an even more terrifying Totem Power surged forth. This was the Thunder Power, a terrifying burst of thunder exploding through the ground and air, prating everywhere, attacking Mu Chen. "I already said you¡¯re trash, too weak." Mu Chen said disdainfully, with his fearsome Dark de Technique again crazily cutting through, even slicing the thunder. Next, various other Totem Powers burst forth towards Mu Chen, but none stood a chance,pletely no match for Mu Chen. "I admit defeat." Red¡¯s face looked ugly as he spoke. "You¡¯re sensible." Mu Chen smiled, finding it too easy, then blinked and disappeared. "What a formidable Evil God, his sword technique contains profound Secret Techniques, chopping down everything, truly terrifying, he belongs among the peak." Many were shocked by Mu Chen¡¯s power, very terrifying. Red is formidable, but unfortunately, facing the Evil God, he could only be defeated. The fourteenth match featured a purple-clothed shadow facing Hua Wuying from Yundu¡¯s Hua Family, a newly rising super-genius. The two battling was highly anticipated. "Shadow." Mu Chen saw the appearance of the shadow, his killing intent intense, almost wanting to crush the shadow¡¯s neck directly. "Yundu, disciple of the Hua Family, admit defeat! You¡¯re no match for me," the shadow said lightly. "You are arrogant, more than I imagined," Hua Wuying seriously said, his killing intent rising. "Arrogant, I have the right to be," the shadow lightly remarked. "Having the right, let¡¯s see if you really do," Hua Wuying shouted, blinking and disappearing, with terrifying speed, frightening. "Die." Hua Wuying¡¯splexion drastically changed, appeared behind the shadow, and struck out with a palm. "The speed is indeed terrifying, but unfortunately, the strength is much weaker," the shadow disdainfully said, a force blocking, countering the power of Hua Wuying, the two forces colliding and causing a strong shock. Unfortunately, Hua Wuying¡¯s power waspletely blocked, utterly useless. Next, not believing in this, Hua Wuying himself being so powerful, with such fearsome speed and strength, and having trained a terrifying Martial Arts, still couldn¡¯tnd a hit, so he wanted to burst forth, to annihte. However, as the fight progressed, Hua Wuying became increasingly desperate. The shadow did not move at all and every time Hua Wuying attacked, the shadow would blink and gather strength to block. Hua Wuying was no match for the shadow, and the shadow showed no intent to attack but kept defending. This continuous defense drove Hua Wuying intoplete despair. "You won." After a fruitless minute of frenzied attacks, Hua Wuying¡¯s expression changed and he vanished. "Not bad, quite enlightened," chuckled the shadow, before disappearing. "How terrifying that shadow is." "Hua Wuying¡¯s speed is already iparably fast, and yet the shadow could blink and gather power to block. The shadow is indeed terrifying." "With such a formidable person, facing a powerhouse like Destroying World, what kind of result can be expected makes one increasingly anticipative," many people seriouslymented. The fifteenth match was between Emperor Domain¡¯s Lan Yu and Sha Luo of the Curse n, both experts in using poison, which many people looked forward to. "The Curse n, I have long wanted to experience it," Lan Yu seriously said looking at Sha Luo. "I, too, have long wanted to learn the secret techniques of the Emperor Domain," Sha Luo earnestly replied. Both are great beauties, their charmsparable to Shui Linglong, causing many men to drool. "Then make your move!" Lan Yu said earnestly. "Here it goes." As Sha Luo spoke, a breath spread out, the air subtly conveying a presence. Lan Yu, disdainful, released a terrifying aura in response, undertaking Sha Luo¡¯s aura, the two forces collided, devouring each other. "Poisonous Golden Bee." Lan Yu shouted, and a golden bee the size of a thumb blinked and charged at Sha Luo. "Curse Gu Worm King." Sha Luo, disdainful, controlled a simrly poisonous insect, targeting Lan Yu. Then, as the insects collided, both participants blinked and moved, gathering tremendous martial arts power, shing wildly. Both were clear about poisoning and such, so the final battle was a sh of their martial arts skills; however, it ended with Sha Luo¡¯s victory because Sha Luo possessed a certain constitution. Although unclear what type, it burst forth with astonishing power during the collision, resulting in Lan Yu¡¯s defeat. "What a thrilling battle, evenly matched, very powerful," the crowd cheered, apuding both participants. "I have learned much," Sha Luo smiled and then disappeared. Lan Yu was not angry; seeing so many powerful figures continuously emerging, she too realized she couldn¡¯t reach the top ten, so losing was just that. The sixteenth match was between Blood n¡¯s greatest genius, Blood Dragon, and Thunder God Zeus. This battle also garnered attention, as both were extremely terrifying powerhouses. The uing battle was blood-pumping; Blood n¡¯s red power shed wildly with the Thunder Power of Thunder God Zeus, the two forces colliding, one with an evil aura, the other with a righteous destructive aura, smashing into each other fiercely. After a fierce five-minute battle, it ended with the Blood n¡¯s defeat; given it was Thunder God Zeus, whose techniques are fearsome, though Zeus himself almost lost too. The seventeenth match featured Yun Country Military Department¡¯s top genius, Wu Kuang, fighting War Demon, a sh between the strong. The faces of Yun Country Military Department were grim, faced with the formidable opponent that was War Demon, some worrying for Wu Kuang. "An unpredictable battle! Both are beings of fearsome, heaven-defying strength," Mu Chen frowned, as the aura unleashed by both upon arrival was despair-inducing. "A worthy opponent," War Demon smiled with a surge of murderous intent. "You¡¯re not bad either," Wu Kuang coldly smirked, his killing intent rising. Chapter 648 - 647: The Terrifying Linglong Body (Part 3)

Chapter 648: Chapter 647: The Terrifying Linglong Body (Part 3)

"Then make your move!" War Demon roared, charging furiously towards Wu Kuang. "I am Wu Kuang, the martial lunatic." Wu Kuang, disdainful, also charged towards War Demon. "Arhat Divine Fist." War Demon roared, in a split second he executed a powerful punching technique, attacking Wu Kuang. "Divine Storm." Wu Kuang roared back, as his fighting spirit soared, countering with a punch towards War Demon. For a moment, the two forces collided frantically, and the sh of their might instantly set off an intense tremor. Neither force yielded to the other, but in the end both were repelled, shaking on impact. "What a terrifying sh of power; these two are definitely monsters, truly fearsome," many eximed with changed expressions, as the collision of the two was unlike any they had seen before, very terrifying. "Not bad, you have decent strength," War Demon said earnestly, quite excited. "You¡¯re not bad either, worthy of being my opponent," Wu Kuang said seriously. "Then let¡¯s test speed!" War Demon roared, vanishing in an instant. "So fast." The spectating crowd was shocked, finding it unbelievable. "His movement technique is somewhat eerie!" Wu Kuang frowned, but he also caught a whiff of the trail and disappeared likewise. Both re-engaged with lightning speed, crashing into each other rapidly. The collisions that urred in the blink of an eye were extremely fearsome and terrifying. After a minute of frenzied shes, the two once again retreated, each with a trickle of blood at the corner of their mouths, indicating their shock at the opponent¡¯s strength. "Wu Kuang, if this is all the strength you have, then you might as well admit defeat!" War Demon said earnestly. "If you only have this much strength, then you should admit defeat too!" Wu Kuang replied contemptuously. "Truly arrogant enough, then let me show you another of my awakenings, Dragon Subduing Arhat Palm," War Demon roared, gathering a terrifying force, attacking Wu Kuang. "I am Wu Kuang, undefeatable in battle, one kick to shake the eight wastnds," Wu Kuang roared, delivering a fierce kick toward War Demon. In an instant, palms and feet collided with furious might, causing a violent tremor of power. However, at the next moment, both were sent flying, vomiting blood wildly, theirplexions pale. "What a terrifying disy of power," many said earnestly. "Not bad, quite strong," Mu Chen said seriously, again taken aback. "Impressive! Twomendable individuals," Emperor eximed. Many of the powerful figures present also marveled at their strength. "Wu Kuang, interesting, to be able to injure me severely, you are quite something," War Demon said earnestly. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned pitch ck,pletely devoid of any other color. "What¡¯s with War Demon¡¯s eyes?" "Could it be a special physique? Or perhaps a mysterious bloodline?" For a while, many were left wondering. "Eyes, you say? Then let¡¯s enter the final contest!" Wu Kuang roared, as a surge of power erupted from him, a power of Pure Yang, this Wu Kuang might be a Pure Yang Body. The Pure Yang Body, possessing a cycle of Pure Yang Power within, its force is righteous, as if bestowed from heaven itself, truly dreadful. "The Pure Yang Body, holy shit, these two are going against the heavens!" Many people¡¯s faces changed dramatically, shocked. "The Dark Eye, the Dark Body, I am the darkness, all bow before me." The War Demon shouted loudly, unleashing the terrifying power of his gaze, striking at Wu Kuang. "I am the light, with the Pure Yang Body, and I shall annihte all." Wu Kuang roared, erupting with tremendous power and killing intent. For a moment, everyone saw the two collide at high speed, their powers shing madly. Gold and ck energies collided, creating a ck Energy Shield, within which the two kept colliding fiercely. It wasn¡¯t until the third second that both were repelled back, the oue being the War Demon seriously wounded and thrown off while Wu Kuang did not fall but kneeled halfway. "Still want to fight?" Wu Kuang asked. "You¡¯ve won." The War Demon, unable to continue, rose with reluctance and left the Martial Arts Arena. Wu Kuang didn¡¯t linger either and quickly left the scene. "What a spectacr match," the crowd solemnlymented, having been looking forward to such an epic battle, especially since so many previous ones had ended in the blink of an eye. After much discussion, the eighteenth match was up next, with Xu Fei from Kunlun Mountain facing Re Li from the Church Court. One wielded scythes and Crosses, the other a sword expert¡ªthey both erupted into a fierce battle, but in the end, Xu Fei won, the greatest sword master of Kunlun Mountain, understanding deep Secret Techniques, decisively defeating Re Li. The neenth match was then Shui Linglong versus Beck, the strongest genius of the Skull Army. Beck¡¯s strength was terrifying, but Shui Linglong was no less formidable. Everyone was curious to see what would happen. "Linglong, just do your best. It¡¯s okay to lose since there are so many strong opponents here," Mu Chen said earnestly. There were simply too many geniuses here for Mu Chen to ensure Shui Linglong¡¯s victory. "Don¡¯t worry, honey, I have the Linglong Body. I¡¯m confident," Shui Linglong said seriously. "Okay." Mu Chen nodded. Indeed, with the power of the Linglong Eye, Shui Linglong might not necessarily be defeated. She might even manage to win. Next, Shui Linglong quickly appeared on the Martial Arts Arena, and so did Beck. However, Beck wasn¡¯t as arrogant this time, having previously witnessed Shui Linglong¡¯s terrifying strength, he looked solemn. "Linglong Flower Rain," Shui Linglong shouted as she performed the Sealing, a terrifying power surged forth, her eyes transforming into Linglong Eyes, emitting a fierce power. In an instant, the deadly Linglong Flower with thorns attacked Beck. "Holy crap, unleashing such a terrifying power right from the start." Many were shocked to say. "Skull Formation," Beck shouted, also performing the Sealing with his hands, terrifying skulls furiously attacking Shui Linglong. For a time, skulls and Linglong Flowers shed wildly, causing a strong vibration. "We must win!" In the Skull Army faction, many people spoke seriously. If no one from the Skull Army made it into the top twenty, or even the top ten, it would be too embarrassing. "You¡¯ve forced my hand." Beck shouted, producing some pills in his hand and swallowing them directly. As soon as he swallowed them, Beck felt a surge of immense Energy rise, truly terrifying. "Taking pills? That¡¯s despicable." "Seriously, have some shame." Suddenly, countless people were cursing, heavily criticizing Beck. "That¡¯s your limit, then you¡¯re no match for me," Shui Linglong shouted, the Linglong Body erupting. It was the first time Shui Linglong had erupted with the Linglong Body. Her eyes, body, etc., were marked with another pattern. Her face was covered by the Linglong Flower, quite eerie. "The Linglong Body? It looks very terrifying," many spoke solemnly, shocked. "Linglong Body, Linglong Array," Shui Linglong shouted, her hands transforming as power surged out. An Array formed, and everyone saw an endless barrage of Linglong Flowers violently attacking Beck. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 649 - 648 Exposing the Ice Spirit Body (Part 4)

Chapter 649: Chapter 648 Exposing the Ice Spirit Body (Part 4)

For a moment, countless Linglong Flowers collided with the power of the Skull Army, and the two forces collided, causing a strong vibration. However, in the end, Beck was defeated, with a clear gap in strength. And he was also killed, Shui Linglong¡¯s maniption of the Linglong Flowers mercilessly bombarded him, Beck had no power to resist, and was directly killed, easily defeated. "Damn, the beauty killed Beck." "But that¡¯s normal since the Skull Army and them have a grudge, it¡¯s normal to kill him." For a moment, many people were talking because of Shui Linglong¡¯s actions. "This wife is quite strong!" Mu Chen said helplessly, not quite understanding the strength of these women anymore. As for the camp of the Skull Army, they were no longer calm, their killing intent rising, locking onto Mu Chen and his people, but they could do nothing here in Sacred Dao Mountain, they could only grit their teeth watching Mu Chen and these women. Shui Linglong¡¯s gaze changed, without overthinking, she immediately left, offending them meant killing their talents to avoid bringing more trouble to herself. "First time killing someone, it must feel bad, right?" Shui Linglong returned, and Mu Chen said seriously. "Mhm." Shui Linglong said indifferently. "I¡¯ll handle it from now on." Mu Chen said seriously. Shui Linglong smiled and did not speak any further. Next was the final match, Honjima Ikufu of Ju Country versus ck Widow. One was a master of Illusion Technique, a strong fighter, and the other was the unfathomably strong ck Widow. However, the ensuing battle between the two was shocking; when the two shed, Honjima Ikufu stood no chance, and without even an opportunity to concede, he was directly in, shocking everyone. "That was incredible!" "Her strength defies the skies." For a moment, everyone talked a lot. The powerful from Ju Country were furious, but there was nothing they could do, in the end, they could only swallow their anger. But this moment shocked, excited, and delighted everyone even more because with this round ending, it was now the top ten; the top ten could enter the Stele toprehend, a rare opportunity. Moreover,prehending the Stele represents a future with unlimited achievements, inevitably bing a strong one. "Next, please, the twenty victorious onese up! Start the draw to decide your fate." Saint Dao Sect Elder said seriously. Mu Chen and his people did not hesitate and immediately went to the Martial Arts Arena to start drawing lots. "I¡¯m still number one." Liu Yuxi just drew her lot, saw it was number one, and said with a changed expression. "I¡¯m number ten, thest round." Mu Chen smiled and said. "I¡¯m number four." Su Fei smiled and said. "I¡¯m number seven." Shui Linglong said indifferently. "It¡¯s good as long as it¡¯s not the same number." Mu Chen smiled again. Next, the group did not dy, after drawing lots and writing down their names, they left the Martial Arts Arena. However, two people remained, one was Shui Linglong, and the other was Thunder God Zeus, a terrifying figure possessing horrifying thunder power, Thunder God Zeus. Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, but she was not afraid, she was clear about her own strength. Although Zeus was terrifying, in the Divine Realm, Liu Yuxi was confident she could defeat Thunder God. Thunder God¡¯s expression changed, Liu Yuxi possessed terrifying Cold Ice Power, although Thunder Power was horrifying, it was after all in the Divine Realm, its full potential was not unleashed, but Thunder God was not afraid either, purely judging from Liu Yuxi¡¯s disyed strength, he could still be conquered. One wielded the power of Cold Ice, the othermanded Thunder Power, capturing the attention of countless onlookers with their cheers and shouts. Yet, more people favored the Thunder God, as the name Thunder God Zeus itself signifies immense strength. "Come on!" Liu Yuxi said indifferently, as the power of Cold Ice surged forth. "Thunder." Thunder God bellowed, and a terrifying force of Thunder Power converged, attacking Liu Yuxi. For a moment, the Cold Ice Power and Thunder Power furiously collided. Ice was destroyed, thunder was obliterated; both individuals¡¯ powers were iparably fearsome. "Seeking death." Thunder God bellowed, vanishing at incredible speed. "The one seeking death is you." Liu Yuxi retorted disdainfully, disappearing just as quickly. Both moved with terrifying speed, their powers of Cold Ice and Thunder shing in a sh, leaving Thunder God feeling the disparity in strength with each collision. In the final sh, Thunder God was repelled, utterly no match for Liu Yuxi. "Your Cold Ice Power is increasingly formidable. Unbelievable." Thunder God eximed in shock. "The unbelievable part is yet toe. Your defeat is certain," Liu Yuxi shouted, as the terrifying Cold Ice transformed into sharp swords, charging towards Thunder God. "You underestimate me." Thunder God¡¯s gaze shifted, and a dreadful white Thunder Power erupted, turning into a giant serpent, striking at Liu Yuxi. Once more, Cold Ice Power and Thunder Power collided. But at the very instant they met, Liu Yuxi¡¯s Cold Ice Power was utterly destroyed, unable to withstand a single blow. "Thousands of Cold Ice." Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze shifted, she rallied even more fearsome Cold Ice Power, violently shing against the Thunder. However, upon collision, the ice was still destroyed. "Haha, you are no more than this." Thunder Godughed heartily, charging madly toward Liu Yuxi. "Is that so?" Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze changed, her eyes turning white, power escting throughout her body, and an eerie pattern soon emerged on her face. "Ice Spirit Body, definitely the body of our n." Members of the Ice Spirit n stood up, each of them excessively excited. "Ice Spirit Body?" Many shifted their gaze, somewhat shocked by Liu Yuxi¡¯s physical constitution. "Eventually, it¡¯s still exposed." Mu Chen frowned slightly; Liu Yuxi exposing her Ice Spirit Body undoubtedly brought a crisis upon herself, but to secure victory, it was a necessary revtion. "Your aura, your physique." Thunder God spoke, his eyes filled with shock. "Cold Ice Power." Liu Yuxi shouted again, hurling the formidable Cold Ice Power at Thunder God. At that moment, Thunder God¡¯s thunder was instantly frozen and destroyed, unable to withstand a single blow. "I concede." Thunder God immediately conceded, a trace of unwillingness in his voice, after all, he was also a God. Liu Yuxi did not say much, promptly leaving the Martial Arts Arena to return to Mu Chen¡¯s side, a slight smile revealing her surprise on her face. "Not bad," Mu Chen spoke lightly. "Congrattions, Yu Xi," the two women said with a smile. "Thank you," Liu Yuxi responded with a smile. "But wife, be more careful in the future, revealing the Ice Spirit Body might cause your n to trouble you," Mu Chen seriously stated, looking towards a certain spot in the spectator stands. "With my husband here, I am not afraid." "That reason," Mu Chenughed. "Congrattions to Liu Yuxi for bing the first to reach the top ten. Please wee the next two contenders to the arena!" an Elder from Saint Dao Sect solemnly announced. At that moment, Destroying World, without a word, promptly stepped onto the Martial Arts Arena, joined by Hong Hu from the Gate of Life and Death, both individuals possessing unfathomable strength that could leave one in despair. Their contest filled everyone with anticipation. Chapter 650 - 649: Devouring Heaven Body and Supreme (5)

Chapter 650: Chapter 649: Devouring Heaven Body and Supreme (5)

Two figures approached, their murderous intent escting; neither was an ordinary character. Hong Hu was extraordinary, as was Destroying World. "What sect is the Gate of Life and Death, and what is your ancestor¡¯s name?" Destroying World asked, unusually not being arrogant, as he looked at Hong Hu. "If I tell you, will you tell me where you¡¯re from and what power you belong to? Does that n truly exist?" Hong Hu asked seriously. "Sorry, the things of my n can¡¯t be disclosed to anyone," Destroying World replied earnestly. "Then there¡¯s nothing more to say, make your move!" Hong Hu said seriously. "Then let¡¯s make a move!" Destroying World said as he brandished the Trident, his killing intent soaring. "Life and Death Seal." Hong Hu made his move, instantly condensing a huge Hand Seal that struck towards Destroying World. Destroying World was unafraid, swirling his Trident and unleashing a terrifying Martial Art, furiously attacking Hong Hu. For a moment, the two forces collided, the Hand Seal and the Trident impacting, causing a powerful tremor. Both individuals possessed terrifying strength; as soon as they made their moves, the ground itself shook, a testament to the frightening level of their powers. "They are an equal match!" eximed many onlookers as their expressions changed. "Both of their strengths are terrifying. Once they sh, neither of them retains their previous arrogance, taking each other seriously." "This is the collision of fearsome powers!" For a time, many discussed this, expressing shock. The two forces collided, and eventually, both figures dodged away, their expressions solemn. "Trident, Heaven and Earth sh," Destroying World bellowed, condensing a terrible force and once again furiously attacking Hong Hu. "Life and Death Bloodline Seal." Hong Hu shouted, unleashing a surge of Bloodline Power, which converged into the Life and Death Seal, erupting with a strength that felt as if it could destroy everything, immensely terrifying. For a time, the two forces collided again, both extremely dreadful. Upon impact, everyone felt a despair-inducing power; the abilities of the two were far too fearsome. "Life Extinguishing Fist." Hong Hu shouted again, his left hand condensing a punch and then sted it out with added force, even more horrifying. "Ancient Swallowing Sky Body." Destroying World bellowed, a force surging out from his body, with a special pattern appearing on his face. A power flowed out, Refining the strength of Hong Hu. Suddenly, everyone saw that Hong Hu¡¯s power was continually being refined. Originally not Destroying World¡¯s match, the battle situation immediately took a shocking turn. "Devouring Heaven Body? What kind of physique is this?" Hong Hu¡¯s expression changed dramatically, disbelievingly asking. Not just Hong Hu, everyone was shocked and perplexed; they were astonished by this physique and puzzled by why Destroying World possessed the Devouring Heaven Body. "A terrifying physique," Destroying World responded indifferently. "Supreme Bloodline, protect my body," Hong Hu roared, releasing an even more terrifying Bloodline Aura. For a moment, the two forces collided and resisted, and eventually, both were sent flying, vomiting blood profusely. "Supreme Bloodline? The Supreme?" "Who is The Supreme?" "The Supreme?" Mu Chen, like many others, fell into deep thought. "Unexpectedly the descendant of that old man, The Supreme, not a bad Bloodline," Emperor said earnestly, slightly surprised. "Supreme Bloodline, not bad, even the Devouring Heaven Body couldn¡¯t swallow it instantly," Destroying World said in shock. "Devouring Heaven Body, a physique that devours everything?" Hong Hu asked again. "Have you realized it yet?" Destroying World sneered in response. "Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the stronger one!" Hong Hu sneered, attacking Destroying World once more. Unafraid, Destroying World fought back, and soon both erupted into intensebat, causing shocking tremors. From the spectator stands, countless people cheered and shouted; some rooting for Hong Hu, others for Destroying World, the scene was incredibly lively. However, the oue was quickly determined¡ªDestroying World won, but not without serious injury, bleeding heavily, while Hong Huy on the ground admitting, "I concede." "There¡¯s no suspense." Mu Chen said indifferently. The Devouring Heaven Body is too terrifying, refining all kinds of power without weakening. The victory was expected. Many sighed, astonished by the formidable nature of both fighters, andmenting Hong Hu¡¯s defeat. But Hong Hu wasn¡¯t too disappointed; there was still a chance to challenge the top ten. "The second match is won by Destroying World. Will the contestants for the third match pleasee up," announced the Elder from Saint Dao Sect earnestly. Immediately, two contestants took the stage; one was Qing Yishan, the terrifyingly powerful no. 1 from the Jianghu List and ck Widow¡¯s senior brother, and the other was Sha Luo, a powerful member of the Curse n. Everyone thought it was a foregone conclusion upon seeing these two face off; Qing Yishan was too formidable, and won in under a minute. The fourth match was between Su Fei and ck Widow. "This..." Mu Chen felt helpless, as it turned out that these two were matched up. "ck Widow sister, make your move," Su Fei said earnestly. "I concede," ck Widow stated ndly. "You concede?" Su Fei was puzzled, shocked, and could hardly believe it. Not just Su Fei, others were equally stunned. Everyone had seen ck Widow¡¯s strength; her concession was simply unbelievable. "Su Fei¡¯s luck isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s a shame for ck Widow," Mu Chen remarked with resignation. "Kid, stop worrying. ck Widow has been in the stele cultivating," Nine-tailed Roon spoke up seriously. "Cultivated there? So, does that mean ck Widow is a century-old hag?" Mu Chen frowned and asked. "What do you think," Nine-tailed Roon said earnestly. "Alright then! That old hag, trying to seduce me before, lucky I didn¡¯t fall for it," Mu Chen said gravely. The very thought of ck Widow removing her veil revealing an old crone¡¯s face made Mu Chen¡¯s expression unconsciously sour. "The fourth match is won by Su Fei. Contestants for the fifth match, pleasee up," the Elder from Saint Dao Sect announced indifferently, surprised that Su Fei had won so easily. The two contestants for the fifth match appeared quickly; one was Wu Kuang, a terrifying powerhouse from the Yun Country Military Department, and the other Xiao Cang, the mysterious sect¡¯s strongest genius, renowned for his formidable physical body and heavenly strength. "This..." Many spectators¡¯ expressions changed, unable to discern who would emerge victorious from these two formidable contestants. "This Xiao Cang is no simple character," Mu Chen mentioned tly, his instincts telling him Xiao Cang was terrifying. "Wu Kuang, you¡¯re just a clown jumping on the beam," Xiao Cang said disdainfully. "What did you say?" Wu Kuang¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, his killing intent surging. "I said you¡¯re a clown jumping on the beam, trash. Can¡¯t you understand?" Xiao Cang sneered. "Damn you, looking for death," Wu Kuang roared, concentrating Pure Yang Power to strike at Xiao Cang. "Scram," Xiao Cang shouted, punching Wu Kuang ruthlessly. Suddenly, bizarre patterns appeared on Xiao Cang¡¯s body, amplifying his strength to horrifying levels. With just one punch, Wu Kuang couldn¡¯t withstand it and was sted away, spewing blood and turning deathly pale. "Holy crap, what force is this?" Many people¡¯s expressions drastically changed, as they stood up in shock. Chapter 651 - 650 Terrifying Xiao Cang (Part 1)

Chapter 651: Chapter 650 Terrifying Xiao Cang (Part 1)

"So strong." Many people¡¯s expressions changed dramatically, shocked, even Mu Chen and Qing Yishan furrowed their brows, the strength was too terrifying. Emperor frowned and said seriously, "This physique is very terrifying! Xiao Cang, not bad, I wonder if this kid can contend." "You damn, your strength is so terrifying, what exactly is your sect, who the hell are you?" "Trash, nothing to say, do you admit defeat?" Xiao Cang spoke again. "Admit defeat, there is no word ¡¯admit defeat¡¯ in my Wu Kuang dictionary." Wu Kuang was furious, his handprint changed, and it was unknown what he was setting up, only to see a force gushing out of Wu Kuang¡¯s body, very terrifying, locking onto Xiao Cang. "ck power, could it be a Forbidden Technique?" Xiao Cang looked at Wu Kuang¡¯s aura, his gaze changed and said, but it was just a one-off change. "Yes, it is a Forbidden Technique, this is the price of underestimating me." Wu Kuang shouted loudly, attacking Xiao Cang again. "Not bad, this aura, is qualified enough to contend with me, but the power of Forbidden Technique is not permanent, you can¡¯tst a few minutes, I will wait for you for a few minutes." Xiao Cang sneered and blinked out of sight. "Disappeared, where is he?" Wu Kuang¡¯s eyes changed, and he couldn¡¯t see Xiao Cang at all for a moment. "Above." Mu Chen said lightly, Xiao Cang was hidden above in space, it was hard to imagine that someone, who had not reached the Saint Realm, could traverse space and remain invisible inside it. "Wu Kuang has lost." Suddenly, everyone said, unless Wu Kuang could fly, otherwise, there was no possibility of turning defeat into victory. "You are actually above." At a certain moment, Wu Kuang sensed something and looked above the space, cursing loudly. "How about it?" "I admit defeat." Wu Kuang¡¯s expression was ugly as he spoke, and he blinked out of sight. "Still saying there is no ¡¯admit defeat¡¯ in your dictionary, but you¡¯re just trash after all." Xiao Cang sneered and likewise disappeared. "This Xiao Cang, clearly could have easily defeated Wu Kuang, yet he held back, is this to shine brightly whenpeting for the first ce?" Mu Chen said seriously. Being first in the martial arts tournament and entering the stele toprehend ispletely different from second to ninth, the top ten is not the end. "Fifth round Xiao Cang wins, sixth round, both of you,e up!" Elder of the Saint Dao Sect said lightly. The sixth round was a fierce battle between Netherworld King and Gu Feiyang. As soon as the two came up, it ignited excitement in everyone like a spark, they cheered and were extremely excited. "Gu Feiyang, that¡¯s an interesting name." Netherworld King said indifferently. "As interesting as it is, it¡¯s not as despair-inducing as the name Netherworld King, a name that makes people feel hopeless upon hearing." "Is that so? I don¡¯t feel that." "So, let¡¯s verify it next!" "Exactly my intention." Netherworld King smiled, Netherworld Energy surged out, very terrifying. Gu Feiyang was scornful, he drew his sword which emitted terrifying sword intent, no, it should be said as the essence of the sword, even though he had onlyprehended a little, but it was a different kind of strength. Each rise in realm meant an increase inprehension ability, simply put, bing smarter, and understanding the essence just a bit can quicklyprehendyers of essence, threeyers, quicklyprehending the essence of Great Perfection, that¡¯s the importance of talent, hence many wish to break through to the Saint Realm, one is heaven, another is earth, many naturally choose to be heaven. "Essence of the sword, interesting, too bad, my power, essence can¡¯t block." Netherworld King scoffed, gathered two w handprints, crazily attacked Gu Feiyang. "Block." Gu Feiyang shouted, gathering power, Sword Radiance, fiercely blocking the w handprints, for a moment, the power collision was terrifying. "The two powers shed madly, astonishing, but Gu Feiyang was always under pressure, Netherworld King was too terrifying, his power incredibly strong, under the fierce collision, he kept being pushed back." Next, Gu Feiyang also disyed a terrifying Forbidden Technique, or perhaps had a special physique, unfortunately, each time he was defeated by Netherworld King, unbelievably shocking, and people were astonished by Netherworld King¡¯s strength. "I admit defeat." At a certain moment, Gu Feiyang admitted defeat, continuing to fight was meaningless, Netherworld King was too terrifying. Netherworld King smiled, blinked and disappeared. "Netherworld King, truly against the heavens." Gu Feiyang smiled, and likewise disappeared. "Sixth round Netherworld King wins, please the next two for the seventh round,e up!" Elder of the Saint Dao Sect said again. The seventh round was Shui Linglong, but it was very despairing, her opponent was Godyer, this terrifying genius. Everyone saw the two battling, but many leaned towards Godyer, after all the name Godyer felt incredibly formidable, more terrifying. "I admit defeat." Shui Linglong didn¡¯t go on stage, said seriously, though fighting with all might didn¡¯t necessarily mean defeat, but this type usually has countless methods, fighting on would probably mean her defeat, hence she directly admitted defeat, but another reason was Mu Chen, Mu Chen told her to admit defeat. Soon, the yers for the eighth round came up quickly, the first was a member from the Yin Yang Family, the second was Chen Lun, one from the Yin Yang Family Force, the other from the Holy Monk Force, both were very powerful. "Unexpectedly, it should be Yin Yang¡¯s victory." Many said seriously, more favorably seeing Yin Yang winning. "Yin Yang¡¯s victory." Mu Chen said lightly, very certain. "Probably." The women nodded in agreement, affirming. "Make your move!" Chen Lun said seriously. "Do you still want to fight me? Didn¡¯t my previously shown strength make you feel hopeless?" Yin Yang seriously said. "You¡¯re too confident!" Chen Lun said seriously, murderous intent rising. "Confidence, I¡¯m not only confident, but also very arrogant." Yin Yang scoffed. "You¡¯re damn seeking death." Chen Lun shouted loudly, madly attacked Yin Yang. "Scram." Yin Yang sneered, his fan swept across, terrifying power fluctuations madly attacking Chen Lun. "Eighteen Shariputras." Chen Lun scoffed, gathering eighteen Shariputras, madly attacking towards the power. "Bang bang..." The power fluctuations and eighteen Shariputras shed crazily, but in the end, the eighteen Shariputras destroyed that force, attacking towards Yin Yang. "Next, don¡¯t feel too shocked." After Yin Yang finished speaking, his body gradually disappeared, vanished without a trace. If there were ordinary people here, they would definitely be scared to death, a person disappearing like this, unbelievable. "This is too terrifying! Is it invisibility?" "Damn, could it actually be invisibility?" "This invisibility, unbeatable, right!" "Damn, too terrifying." "Whoever encounters him loses!" Suddenly, everyone was discussing fervently. "Honey, is this invisibility?" Su Fei asked. "It¡¯s invisibility, Yin Yang must have used something to make his body be nihility, or hide in space, achieving the effect of invisibility." Mu Chen said seriously, expressing his astonishment. Chapter 652 - 651 Arrogant Shadow (Part 2)

Chapter 652: Chapter 651 Arrogant Shadow (Part 2)

"This ability, isn¡¯t that invincible?" the three women said with a change of expression. "Invincible, that¡¯s not necessarily true. Some people have seen through this ability; it¡¯s really not much." Mu Chen said indifferently. "It seems I can see through it too." Liu Yuxi said with a smile. Her white eyes appeared, and she immediately saw through it, seeing the Yin Yang child. "Hmm, this is why Chen Lun lost. He doesn¡¯t have a special ability. Just this terrifying power is useless." Mu Chen spoke lightly. "But with Chen Lun¡¯s terrifying strength, he can¡¯t necessarily lose, right?" Shui Linglong said seriously. "Just keep watching and you¡¯ll know." Mu Chen said with a smile. Suddenly, Chen Lun¡¯s face changed drastically. The frightening Shariputras began to whirl around him crazily, protecting him. However, Chen Lun¡¯splexion was extremely unsightly at this moment. "It¡¯s not truly omnipotent, still, not knowing when to admit defeat," Yin Yang child sneered as he threw a poisoned dart with his hand fan, stabbing directly into Chen Lun¡¯s body. Chen Lun¡¯s expression changed dramatically, his face turned pale, and he fainted on the spot. "Trash, if you¡¯re dead, then just die." The Yin Yang child said, and immediately left. As for Chen Lun, the people from the Holy Monk Force immediately took him away, then suppressed the poison. The Holy Monk Force also began to hate the Yin Yang child. "The more arrogant they are, the more terrifying their strength bes. The Yin Yang child, the Yin Yang Family, they must be terrifying." Mu Chen said seriously. Not just Mu Chen, many people shared the same thought as Mu Chen. The Yin Yang Family, probably very scary. After the shock subsided, it soon came to the ninth battle royale. The ninth battle was between Shadow and Sacred Dao Mountain¡¯s Bai Xiaotian, which meant that in the final battle, Mu Chen would be facing Kunlun Mountain¡¯s strongest genius, Xu Fei. "This is just funny, what Sacred Dao Mountain, what Kunlun Mountain, what Skull Army, none of these ns¡¯ geniuses made it into the top ten. How ironic." Mu Chen said seriously. Withoutpeting, Mu Chen already knew everything. "This generation is full of freaks, with us and others from the Jianghu List, the Yin Yang Family, the Destroying World with its Trident, various Dao sects, the people in purple, and so on. None of these were ever heard of before, just like they suddenly appeared out of nowhere." Su Fei said seriously. "It¡¯s not that they¡¯ve never been heard of, it¡¯s that our Realm is too low. There are many things, many forces that we¡¯ve never heard of, which is also why those strong ones, even though their faction¡¯s geniuses have lost, none of them are angry. They know something." Mu Chen spoke seriously. "So that¡¯s how it is." The three women nodded, now informed. "Shadow, you¡¯re an interesting opponent." As soon as Bai Xiaotian stepped onto the Martial Arts Arena, he looked at Shadow and said lightly. "Genius of Sacred Dao Mountain, as if really going backward." Shadow responded indifferently. "Who do you think you are to talk about my Sacred Dao Mountain like that?" Bai Xiaotian¡¯s face darkened as he spoke, anger and disdain shing across his face. "There are heavens beyond the sky, and people beyond people. My disdain for your Sacred Dao Mountaines from knowing you are just frogs in a well. Wait until you learn everything, I hope you won¡¯t be scared silly." Shadow said lightly. "Damn it, you¡¯re too arrogant, courting death." Bai Xiaotian was furious, furiously charging at Shadow. "Tao Seal, Taoist incantations, three Divine Skills." Bai Xiaotian shouted again, concentrating his power andunching a ferocious attack. "Let me have a cigarette first, you y slowly." Shadow said, took out a cigarette, and lit it up with a style somewhat akin to Mu Chen¡¯s. "Holy shit, isn¡¯t that too arrogant!" "After all, the guy is the strongest genius of Sacred Dao Mountain, give him some face!" "Holy shit, if Bai Xiaotian loses, that¡¯d be embarrassing." For a moment, everyone was talking,pletely astonished. "This Shadow, too damn arrogant," the Sacred Dao Mountain Elder said seriously, with killing intent emerging. However, more of the Sacred Dao Mountain¡¯s strong people sighed. These people, Shadow, they knew what force they were from. "Shadow." Mu Chen said seriously, with undiminished killing intent. Mu Chen would not easily show killing intent, but when facing someone who wanted to kill him, especially his woman, Mu Chen was filled with rage. "Trash." Bai Xiaotian¡¯s power came killing, and Shadow sneered. A force appeared directly, blocking Bai Xiaotian¡¯s power. "Boom boom..." The forces collided, but in the end, nothing could withstand it, having absolutely no effect on Shadow. "This Shadow, his defense is too terrifying, isn¡¯t it? Could it be that his strength is even more heaven-defying?" "Don¡¯t know, but it sure feels badass." Many people said seriously. "Maybe Shadow will be number one this time." "Not necessarily, anyone else might be possible, as they haven¡¯t unleashed their strongest forces yet. It¡¯s uncertain who will win or lose." "Right." Many people sighed, looking forward to the uing battle for the first ce. One hit, yet unable to withstand it, Bai Xiaotian darkened his face, his killing intent rising, and an even more terrifying power erupted again. However, the result was the same, having no effect whatsoever. There was a huge gap in strength, simply no match. Even when Bai Xiaotian finally unleashed his terrifying constitutional Bloodline Power, it still couldn¡¯t withstand Shadow. Nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t easy for Shadow either. His Handprints changed rapidly, and the power he was condensing became increasingly terrifying. "I admit defeat, you won," Bai Xiaotian eventually gave up, blinked and disappeared, choosing failure helplessly. "By unleashing your constitution in the end, not bad, you didn¡¯t lose face." Shadow sighed, blinked and disappeared too. "What force does this Shadow belong to? Never making a move, just choosing to block, does that mean he doesn¡¯t want to offend anyone?" "I don¡¯t think so, it¡¯s probably because he disdains it, can¡¯t be bothered to make a move." For a time, people started discussing again. "Shadow wins the ninth battle, please let thest two contestantse up!" the Sacred Dao Mountain Elder said again. Soon, Mu Chen and Xu Fei blinked and immediately came to the Martial Arts Arena, their eyes locking, their killing intent growing. "We are now facing Evil God, Ah, Evil God! With his terrifying and unfathomable strength, I guess Evil God will win." "Xu Fei is still the first genius of Kunlun Mountain, with his Martial Arts, weapons, and more, definitely Xu Fei will win. I support Xu Fei,e on Xu Fei!" "I don¡¯t support anyone, they¡¯re not great beauties," some peopleughed. "This..." The two appearances sparked discussion. The three women were a bit concerned - after all, he was the strongest genius from Kunlun Mountain, and it was hard to say. "Kid, let me see how much you¡¯ve progressed." The Emperor said with a smile. "Evil God, member of Killing God, I¡¯m very curious. How can someone like you who hasn¡¯t even reached the Saint Realm possess the power to kill Apollo?" "You think I would tell you?" Mu Chen scoffed. "Would you tell me if you lost?" "What, you want to make a wager?" Chapter 653 - 652: Competing for First Place (3)

Chapter 653: Chapter 652: Competing for First ce (3)

"Gambling for prizes, on what?" Xu Fei showed interest. "I generally don¡¯t care for usual prizes. Tell me, what treasures does Kunlun Mountain hold?" Mu Chen seriously inquired. "You dare to probe for the treasures of my Kunlun Mountain? Are you seeking death?" Xu Fei¡¯s killing intent soared. "Then what do you think you possess that is worth betting in a gamble against me?" Mu Chen¡¯s killing intent also soared. "Forget it, after all this talk, in one sentence, fight." Xu Fei loudly shouted, his handprint changed, power concentrated, and above Xu Fei¡¯s head, ten swords had already formed, each one a Saint Weapon, emitting an extremely terrifying aura. "Kunlun Mountain is skilled in Sword Control, but, unfortunately, if the speed is too fast, will swords be useful?" Mu Chen said, and in a blink, he disappeared from sight. Mu Chen¡¯s True Essence far surpassed that of the Divine Realm Ninth Layer, his power when unleashed was despair-inducing. "So fast." The faces of many in the crowd changed; Mu Chen¡¯s speed was incredibly fast. "What incredible speed, is this really the speed someone from the Divine Realm Ninth Layer should have?" Xu Fei¡¯s face changed as he eximed in shock. Mu Chen immediately took out two small knives, the aura surged and locked on Xu Fei. "You¡¯re strong, but I am strong too." Xu Fei frowned, his handprint changed, and Bloodline Power surged out, a golden Bloodline Power that was extremely terrifying. "Ten Thousand Swords Frenzy." Xu Fei changed his handprint again, the ten swords transformed into countless ones madly shing all around. "Can¡¯t dodge it?" Mu Chen frowned an instant, stopped, and at that moment, terrifying Sword Energy amassed, an immense power, ck Sword Energy madly shing through the space around, colliding with the sword rain. For a moment, the ck Sword Energy and the powerful Ten Thousand Swords collided, swords and des shing, emitting explosive and terrifying booming noises. However, in the next moment everyone was shocked; the ck Sword Energy actually started destroying the Sword Qi, countless swords destroyed, tearing apart, the disparity between Xu Fei¡¯s and Mu Chen¡¯s strengths was clear. "Not bad, the Dark Sword Energyprehension reached this level, coupled with stronger True Essence than Xu Fei, it is normal that Xu Fei isn¡¯t a match." Emperor sighed. "Xu Fei actually isn¡¯t a match?" The Elder of Kunlun Mountain¡¯s face became somber, feeling embarrassed. "Still want to continue fighting?" Mu Chen suddenly smiled. "Evil God, the highest Secret Technique of the sword, All Swords Return to One, several times stronger, lose, impossible." Xu Fei shouted, the ten swords converged into one, transforming into a great sword, along with the Sword Qi shing far and wide, extremely terrifying; the ground started to tremble as soon as it was unleashed. "So strong." Many in the crowd eximed in awe, acknowledging Xu Fei¡¯s formidable strength. "All Swords Return to One, interesting, but even if it¡¯s your strongest power, in front of me, is it trash?" Mu Chen sneered, powerful Sword Energy erupted, the Sword Energy amassing like a dragon, striking towards Xu Fei. In an instant, the Sword Qi and Sword Energy collided again, the Sword Qi, although terrifying and its power increasing, but Mu Chen¡¯s power was also amassing and increasing, a strong confrontation. However, in less than three seconds of collision, the final oue was still Xu Fei being sted away, spitting out a mouthful of blood, defeated. "The Evil God¡¯s True Essence seems very terrifying." "Theirprehension is almost the same, but Evil God¡¯s fluctuation in True Essence Power is more fearsome." "What Cultivation Technique did this Evil God practice, so terrifying." Many people spected. "I concede." Xu Fei reluctantly said, though unwilling, he was helpless. Mu Chen said nothing more, blinked, and disappeared from sight. Xu Fei also left. Xu Fei leaving marked the end of the battle of the top ten, these ten would be able to enter the Stele toprehend and practice. In an instant, many people became excited. The final victory of the martial arts tournament, the ultimate thrill was fighting for first ce. "First ce!" People like Mu Chen, Yin Yangzi, and Xiao Cang, each had a hint of a wicked smile on their lips, exuding confidence. "We¡¯re notpeting for that." Liu Yuxi and Su Fei said with a smile, indicating their disinterest in first ce since Mu Chen was there, as long as Mu Chen secured first ce, it was enough. At that moment, the Elder of Saint Dao Sect quickly stepped forward, looked at everyone, and said, "Does anyone want to challenge the top ten? Defeat two people, and you can be one of the ten." Defeating one person was manageable, but defeating two was a significant challenge. "Me." War Demon stepped forward at this time, his gaze locked on Su Fei. "War Demon, very well, whom are you challenging?" "Su Fei," War Demon said indifferently. "I challenge you," Qing Yishan said seriously. As soon as Qing Yishan¡¯s words fell, Mu Chen was shocked; wasn¡¯t that supposed to be his line? Why was it Qing Yishan who spoke, and why was he helping him? Mu Chen was very puzzled at this moment. Others felt the same, sensing that Qing Yishan was intentionally helping Mu Chen and the others, just like ck Widow who deliberately lost to let Su Fei win. "Qing Yishan, if War Demon defeats you, you will no longer be in the top ten, do you understand?" "Understood." Qing Yishan nodded. "Qing Yishan, you¡¯ve been first on the Jianghu List; I¡¯ve disliked you for a long time, let¡¯s battle," War Demon yelled. "Battle, do you think you can win against me?" Qing Yishan scoffed and instantly appeared on the Martial Arts Arena. "Let¡¯s just see then." War Demon yelled, gathering powerful dark forces and striking at Qing Yishan. "Get lost!" Qing Yishan gathered a Hand Seal and fiercely mmed it out. Their powers collided, and War Demon was directly sted off the arena, totally outmatched. "Holy crap." In an instant, everyone was shocked; War Demon was too weak, no, Qing Yishan was too strong. "Who else wants to challenge Su Fei? Come up now, I¡¯ll deal with you promptly," Qing Yishan said again. "This..." The defeated crowd was rendered speechless, including Wu Kuang, top figures like Red, Bai Xiaotian, and others, none of them seemed inclined to make a move anymore. "Elder of Saint Dao Sect, no one else is left, we can proceed directly to thepetition for first ce," Qing Yishan finished speaking, winked, and returned to the spectator stands. "Holy crap, it¡¯s over already, that was damn fast." Many people said earnestly, bowing down to Qing Yishan. "Well then, next is thepetition among the top ten for first ce, but before we start, let me remind you again, the benefit of being first is different from that of others inprehending the stele, as was the rule set by the ancient ancestor Wu Hai, everything depends on one¡¯s own fortune," the Elder of Saint Dao Sect said lightly. "Then, please, the ten mightypetitors,e on up!" the Elder of Saint Dao Sect said again. Mu Chen and the others did not dy, immediately stepping onto the Martial Arts Arena. In total, ten people, Mu Chen, Netherworld King, Liu Yuxi, Su Fei, Qing Yishan, Yin Yangzi, Shadow, Xiao Cang, Godyer, and Destroying World. "Does anyone want to withdraw from thepetition for first ce?" the Elder of Sacred Dao Mountain asked. "Me," Su Fei said lightly. "Anyone else?" No one else spoke. Liu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed; she wanted topete and help Mu Chen clear obstacles. Chapter 654 - 653: Show-Off Mu Chen (Part 4)

Chapter 654: Chapter 653: Show-Off Mu Chen (Part 4)

"No need to go through all that trouble, I¡¯ll just fight everyone at once," Mu Chen said seriously then. Just as Mu Chen finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically, they all stood up, unable to believe what Mu Chen said. Fight everyone at once, was Mu Chen not afraid of depleting his True Yuan, or was his strength so overwhelming? "Holy shit, am I hearing things?" "Evil God is definitely defying the heavens." "Evil God¡¯s showing off; I give full marks." "Honey, don¡¯t be impulsive!" Liu Yuxi immediately said to Mu Chen. Mu Chen immediately gave Yu Xi a reassuring look. "Okay then!" Liu Yuxi reluctantly said. "That kid, always showing off, kind of reminds me of myself," the Emperor chuckled. "How could you still call Mu Chen ¡¯that kid¡¯ now that he¡¯s our son-inw? Doesn¡¯t it sound unpleasant?" Shui Luohua immediately pinched the Emperor¡¯s ear. "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll call him Mu Chen," the Emperor said helplessly, scared of Shui Luohua. "That¡¯s more like it." Others were equally surprised and shocked, like the Shadow, like Yin Yang Zi; they didn¡¯t dare to im they¡¯d fight everyone at once. "Evil God, do you really want to fight everyone?" the Elder of the Saint Dao Sect thought he heard wrong. At the previous martial arts tournament, there were people who challenged everyone alone, but many failed, or to be precise, those that seeded were less than three people. However, considering how many times the martial arts tournament had been held, the sess rate of less than three was too small. "That¡¯s right," Mu Chen said again, very confidently. "Young people can afford to talk big, but don¡¯t talk too big. If you give up now, I can pretend nothing happened," the Elder of the Saint Dao Sect said again. "I am very serious, I am certain." "Alright then, the rest of you step down! Evil God is preparing to fight everyone," the Elder of the Saint Dao Sect said disdainfully, having no faith in Mu Chen. "Does Evil God really have that ability?" many mighty warriors expressed their doubts, very curious. "Looking forward to it, I¡¯m getting more and more excited." "This is going to be fun, one person fighting everyone, let the games begin." "Evil God certainly didn¡¯t disappoint; at critical times, he can really show off." "If nobody is showing off, then there isn¡¯t much to watch, is there?" "The first one, Liu Yuxi," Mu Chen said seriously. "I concede," Liu Yuxi said seriously from the stage. Everyone wasn¡¯t surprised when Liu Yuxi conceded, after all, she¡¯s Mu Chen¡¯s woman. "Damn it, with Su Fei and Liu Yuxi out of the picture, in reality, Evil God only needs to defeat seven more people," quite a few people said seriously. "Netherworld King, your turn," Mu Chen said once again. "I concede. If it¡¯s you, I concede," the Netherworld King said helplessly. "Thanks. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to Huanghelou," Mu Chen smiled and said. "Why the hell can¡¯t you treat me to a cigar? So cheapskate," the Netherworld King cursed. "Damn it, I¡¯m a poor man," Mu Chen immediately said. "A person worth trillions... forget it, can¡¯t argue with you," the Netherworld King resigned. "What are these two talking about? Are they sick?" "Cigar, you¡¯re kidding me; I don¡¯t know how many you can get for a single Spirit Stone." "These two really have been living among themon folk for too long." Quite a few people said helplessly, as the two seemed to start an argument over a cigarette, as if they had encountered a fake Evil God and a fake Netherworld King. However, many forces started to lump Evil God and Netherworld King together; it¡¯s like the two share the same pants. "Damn it, it¡¯s turned into a one vs. six," quite a few people realized something and cursed, feeling like there was hope. "Surely not everyone will concede!" Many said seriously, very helplessly; if everyone conceded, it would be too boring. "Next, Qing Yishan!" Mu Chen said seriously, although he didn¡¯t know who Qing Yishan was, he still wanted to try. "I¡¯ll concede as well," Qing Yishan said with a smile. "Conceding?" Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, a thought appeared; this Qing Yishan might be one of the Emperor¡¯s people. "Qing Yishan conceded? Could it be that he¡¯s from Evil God¡¯s backing force?" many people spected. "This Qing Yishan, so honest, can¡¯t he put up a fight? So transparent at a nce," the Emperor angrily said. "Mu Chen is his Young Master; how could he possibly fight Mu Chen to the death?" Shui Luohua said with a smile. "Alright then!" the Emperor said helplessly. "Damn it, now it¡¯s one vs. five, what¡¯s this all about?" the crowd cursed again. "Holy crap, surely not everyone is going to concede to Evil God!" the crowd cursed again. "Then it¡¯s Yin Yang Zi!" Mu Chen said once again, ncing at Yin Yang Zi with disdain. "You¡¯re putting me so early on the fight list, looking down on me?" Yin Yang Zi¡¯s killing intent soared, and in a blink, he was before Mu Chen, furious. "Holy shit, finally a normal reaction." "Yin Yang Zi, just beat Evil God and stop his showing off." "Evil God. Continue being a noob, let me enjoy the thrill." Yin Yang Zi had juste forward when the audience erupted in various cheers. "I certainly am looking down on you," Mu Chen said with a coldugh. "Evil God, you will pay the price, and that price is death," Yin Yang Zi said seriously. "Death? By someone as worthless as you?" Mu Chen became somewhat angry. Yin Yang Zi was indeed terrifying;pared to others, many would not be able to defeat him. However, knowing his weakness, what right did Yin Yang Zi have to be arrogant? "You damn dare to call me worthless, Evil God, I want you dead," Yin Yang Zi roared, and his fan flew murderously towards Mu Chen. The fan was extremely sharp and fearsome. "Too slow, don¡¯t you know?" Mu Chen instantly appeared behind Yin Yang Zi, a sinister smile on his lips. "This speed, holy shit, Evil God has always been hiding his strength." Mu Chen moved so quickly, as soon as it was revealed, everyone was shocked and startled. A fearful look appeared abruptly in Yin Yang Zi¡¯s eyes. "Yin Yang Zi was careless," someone in the stands said seriously, seemingly from the Yin Yang Family. "A true fight to the finish might not be a guaranteed defeat. Sadly, in a sh of powerhouses, a moment of carelessness can lead to defeat," someone else spoke up. "Evil God is a worthy person." Suddenly, there was a buzz of discussion. "This Yin Yang Zi, he underestimated Mu Chen," the Emperor said speechlessly, the grand battle hadn¡¯t even started when it was already dered over. The reason everyone said Yin Yang Zi had lost was because, in the next moment, Yin Yang Zi was fiercely hit in the back by the Shattering Heart Palm. The powerful force of the Shattering Heart Palm surged out, and even if Yin Yang Zi¡¯s defense was formidable, his internal organs were severely damaged by this palm. Indeed, with one palm strike, Yin Yang Zi fell to the ground, reluctant and defeated. "You should thank me for not killing you, got it?" Mu Chen once again approached Yin Yang Zi, and said indifferently. Chapter 655 - 654: Rampaging Along the Way (Part 5)

Chapter 655: Chapter 654: Rampaging Along the Way (Part 5)

"Thank you very much." Yin Yang Master earnestly said, it must be admitted, he felt somewhat grateful to Mu Chen; had Mu Chen¡¯s palm struck his heart, he would have undoubtedly died. "Then hurry down!" "Yes!" Yin Yang Master replied earnestly, blinking away and leaving. "Yin Yang Master is defeated, reducing their number by one again, it¡¯s quickly bing one versus four. It¡¯s getting closer; perhaps it really could happen." Once again, many people spoke up, looking forward to it with increasing excitement. "Next up, Destroying World, it¡¯s your turn." Mu Chen said earnestly. "Am I only ranked fourth from the bottom among these people?" Destroying World grimaced in displeasure, his killing intent surging as he blinked onto the Martial Arts Arena. "Well, I could say I want to challenge everyone. Does it matter who I challenge first? Does this sequence really matter?" Mu Chen said helplessly. "To challenge everyone, naturally, you start from the weakest. Evil God, do you think everyone is a fool?" Destroying World spoke again. "That makes sense. But couldn¡¯t you just think about it this way: take me down, then take down the other three? Why be so stubborn?" Mu Chen added. "That¡¯s true, strength isn¡¯t dictated by what you say. Take you down, then the other three, and that¡¯ll be it." As Destroying World spoke, his Trident pointed at Mu Chen, his killing intent soaring. "That¡¯s more like it. Fight hard, y hard." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Damn it, you¡¯re looking to die." Destroying World bellowed, his Devouring Heaven Body¡¯s aura bursting forth as he channeled the power into his Trident, unleashing formidable Martial Arts techniques to strike at Mu Chen. The Trident¡¯s Martial Arts, ifprehended to a high level, indeed its wielder would be terrifying. However, against Mu Chen, the power of the Trident couldn¡¯t be utilized to its fullest. Everyone then saw Destroying World brandishing his Trident and striking at Mu Chen only to find that Mu Chen had blinked away, vanishing without a trace. "Speed, huh?" Destroying World frowned. Mu Chen¡¯s disyed speed was too fearsome, coupled with his unpredictable steps, it was extremely difficult to discern his movements. "What to do, the power is terrifying, but if it doesn¡¯t surpass the Evil God¡¯s speed..." Destroying World furrowed his brow, concern creeping upon him involuntarily. "Here ites." Mu Chen smiled, suddenly appearing behind Destroying World with two small knives appearing instantaneously, incredibly fearsome. "Trident!" Destroying World roared, swinging his Trident in a frenzied attack at Mu Chen. But in the next moment, Mu Chen had disappeared again. "How the hell do you fight this? With terrifying power but slower speed, it¡¯s no wonder he is ranked fourth. He really deserves it." "Destroying World, you¡¯ve lost. There¡¯s no point in struggling." For a moment, manyughed heartily. "Ah!" Destroying World roared in fury, wildly waving his Trident, releasing terrifying power all around. "The wilder the better." Mu Chen smirked, dodging with ease. "Damn Evil God, can¡¯t you fight a fair fight?" Destroying World shouted again. "A fair fight? I don¡¯t have that much True Yuan. I want to slowly y you to death." Mu Chenughed, his speed incredibly fast as he appeared behind Destroying World, the knives swinging, but just at the critical moment, Destroying World managed to swing his Trident at Mu Chen, who then vanished yet again. Just like that, after a few minutes, Destroying World surrendered, cursing Mu Chen for being despicable and shameless, then admitted his defeat. Destroying World had to concede; he had almost exhausted his True Yuan, and continuing the fight would have led to a less fun oue if Mu Chen killed him. Destroying World was defeated, losing to Mu Chen in speed, eliciting sympathy from countless observers. However, many people also cursed Mu Chen for his despicable and shameless tactics. Mu Chen smiled, a shameless life is the perfect life after all, victory is the ultimate disy of strength. "Holy crap, am I the only one who realizes that there are only three people left? Is Evil God going against the heaven?" "Three people, that¡¯s incredible!" "Evil God, impressive." "Honey, he might actually do it!" Light said with some worry. "Next up, it¡¯s Xiao Cang." Mu Chen looked at Xiao Cang and spoke indifferently. "Evil God, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Xiao Cang was surprised, not expecting to be considered less than Shadowless and Godyer, but he quickly stepped onto the Martial Arts Arena. "Very sure." "Ranking me third is really annoying, do you know that?" Xiao Cang said earnestly. "Your being annoyed is none of my business; if you¡¯re going to attack, then do it quickly!" Mu Chen said earnestly. "I have speed when I need it, strength when it¡¯s called for. Defeating you would be a breeze." Xiao Cang bellowed, blinking as he struck at Mu Chen with his fearsome power. "Speed and strength, utterlyughable." Mu Chen said disdainfully, blinking and vanishing once again. Mu Chen directly condensed a Shattering Heart Palm, one that shatters everything. Xiao Cang conjured the Golden Bell Shield and an explosive burst of Physical Power; Xiao Cang¡¯s physique supposedly falls under the category of formidable physical bodies, bursting forth with explosive power. "Let¡¯s go head-to-head then." Mu Chen roared, and in a sh, the terrifying Shattering Heart Palm collided with Xiao Cang¡¯s formidable Physical Power, causing an intense vibration as the two forces met. But the next moment, Xiao Cang spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, while Mu Chen was sent flying back, although he only had a trace of blood showing and a disdainful look on his face. "How is this possible; you¡¯ve only sustained a minor injury." Xiao Cang¡¯splexion changed drastically, in disbelief. Xiao Cang wasn¡¯t the only one shocked; everyone was stunned. Xiao Cang¡¯s power was well acknowledged, but it only inflicted a minor injury on Mu Chen, making Mu Chen¡¯s power seem terrifying. "Just a minor injury, no big deal!" Mu Chen said with a smile. "How did you do that?" Xiao Cang asked, curious. "Not only can I do that, I can also make it so I¡¯m not injured at all." Mu Chen smiled as Golden Needle appeared, employing his formidable Medical Skill, and in the blink of an eye, his injuries healed. "Damn, he even knows powerful healing techniques?" "That¡¯s invincible." "Awesome, no wonder he dares to take on everyone, that¡¯s why." "Screw this, I¡¯m not fighting." Xiao Cang cursed out loud, pointless to fight against Mu Chen, a freak like that. After that, following another outburst from Xiao Cang, he blinked away and vanished, having sustained severe injuries and urgently needing to find a ce to heal. "It¡¯s good to admit defeat." Mu Chen smiled disdainfully. "The Evil God is so terrifying." For a moment, everyone who reacted was utterly astonished. "Evil God, that¡¯s interesting." Shadowless and Godyer both looked somewhat shocked. "Two people left, who will be next?" Many spected. "Then it¡¯s Godyer¡¯s turn toe up!" Mu Chen said with a smile. Godyer didn¡¯t think much of it and blinked onto the Martial Arts Arena, looking at Mu Chen, wondering what to think. "Aren¡¯t you going to say something?" Mu Chen asked. "I don¡¯t want to speak. Evil God, I concede." Godyer said indifferently. "Concede? Are you sure?" Mu Chen was shocked, thinking he may have heard wrong, Godyer conceding. "That¡¯s right, I concede." After Godyer spoke, he blinked away and vanished. Chapter 656 - 655: Killing the Shadow (Part 1)

Chapter 656: Chapter 655: Killing the Shadow (Part 1)

"Darn it, what¡¯s going on?" Mu Chen was utterly confounded. Godyer, who had been unstoppable since his appearance, disying a trend of defying both gods and Buddhas, now suddenly conceding defeat. Inconceivable. Not just Mu Chen, everyone was puzzled by Godyer¡¯s sudden concession, which was beyond many people¡¯s expectations. "Could it be that Godyer knew he was no match for Evil God, and so he thought it pointless to continue the fight?" "That¡¯s not right, this means that if Mu Chen defeats the Shadow, he will take first ce. He¡¯ll be the top genius of the Martial Arts Tournament¡¯s first day, eligible to enter the highest level of cultivation within the stele. Breaking through to the Saint Realm, and even reaching the peak of the Saint Realm, should no longer be a problem." The crowd spected once more, all feeling mentally defeated by Mu Chen. "My husband can definitely do it," the women said worriedly. "Evil God, don¡¯t let me down," the Netherworld King spoke earnestly. "Godyer, really an interesting fellow. Oh well, I¡¯ll stop thinking about it; thest one would then be the Shadow!" Mu Chen looked at Shadow, his killing intent rising. "Evil God, how interesting," Shadow said, his eyes twinkling into existence and a sinister smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, likewise exuding a surge of killing intent. The mounting killing intent between the two baffled many people who were unsure what was going on between them ¨C they appeared to be two sworn enemies. "I said I would kill you with my own hands," Mu Chen stated seriously. "Kill me? Do you have the capability?" Shadow responded with disdain. "Whether I do or not, you¡¯ll find out if you try," Mu Chen said, disappearing in a blink. Contemptuous, Shadow concentrated his power, creating a protective shield around himself, preventing Mu Chen¡¯s approach. Even if Mu Chen did get close, Shadow believed he would remain unaffected. "Others may not be able to touch you, but that doesn¡¯t mean some people¡¯s power can¡¯t," Mu Chen roared. Terrifying darkness-infused Sword Energy surged out, enveloping Shadow from all around, furiously cutting or, more urately, devouring Shadow¡¯s power. "This Sword Energy has the power to devour, not bad, kid, you¡¯ve got some strength!" Shadow conceded, somewhat surprised. "It¡¯s not just devouring power; it also has the power to kill you," Mu Chen said, enraged. He concentrated his Shattering Heart Palm and mmed it down on the Energy Shield, sending terrifying power through the shield intent on killing Shadow. "The Shattering Heart Palm is indeed fearsome, but s, not hitting me directly, it¡¯s of no use," Shadow remarked disdainfully, easily forming a purple force to block the power of the Shattering Heart Palm. "Then let¡¯s keep at it! Let¡¯s see how much power you still have," Mu Chen continued, his devouring power relentless. "Let¡¯s not drag this out, then. Quick battle, quick decision," Shadow sneered. The Energy Shield vanished in a blink, and he instantly lunged towards Mu Chen. "Trash," Mu Chen scoffed, gathering the Shattering Heart Palm again with terrifying True Yuan, aiming a palm strike at Shadow. "Dark Soul Cotton Palm," Shadow bellowed, condensing a purple force into a Hand Seal that brutally collided with Mu Chen¡¯s Shattering Heart Palm. Both moved incredibly fast; with speed being a non-factor, it all came down to strength. The forces collided, and the terrifying power of the Shattering Heart Palm crazily entered Shadow¡¯s body. Simrly, Shadow¡¯s force, carrying with it the ability to corrupt and weaken, targeted Mu Chen, intent onplete destruction. However, the moment after the collision, as both were blown back instantaneously, Shadow merely had blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, having sustained a minor injury. As for Mu Chen, he was uninjured; though the purple force was terrifying, his physical body was formidable andpletely blocked any damage. "Golden Needle," Mu Chen spoke. Two needles appeared: one for healing himself, the other held in his right hand as he vanished in a blink. "Our speeds are equal; you can¡¯t escape my grasp," Shadow shouted, appearing before Mu Chen in an instant, his purple Hand Seal reconverging. "Destroying Saint Needle," Mu Chen roared, and the needle in his hand struck out towards Shadow, terrifying in its speed and power. The Destroying Saint Needle is also a secondary Needle Technique of the Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles, focused on killing, with boundless power. "Not good, defend," Shadow¡¯s expression changed drastically. Terrifying power quickly assembled in tangible purple force feverishly blocking the power of the Golden Needle, the two forces madly shing. In the next moment, Shadow¡¯s purple force was prated, and the fearsome Golden Needle directly pierced Shadow¡¯s body. However, it merely grazed past the side of his chest, not a fatal wound. "Not bad, not bad, Golden Needle, terrifying Golden Needle, you¡¯re strong, but I¡¯m not just that," Shadow bellowed, promptly taking out a pill. This pill was enormous, the size of a fist ¨C thergest Mu Chen had seen ¨C and Shadow swallowed it directly. "What terrifying power," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed upon seeing this. "The power of the pill is that horrifying? But faced with this kid, it¡¯s just bad luck," Emperor said, his expression shifting. Many others were equally shocked, their powerpletely doubling ¨C double! "Ha ha ha, Evil God, this is the end for you. First ce is undoubtedly mine, scram!" "First ce? You think a piece of trash like you can vie for first ce? The one who should scram is you. Returning Spirit Needle!" Mu Chen shouted, changing his Hand Seal and manipting the Golden Needle, which shot towards Shadow at a blinding speed. "Not good," Shadow frowned, quickly attempting to dodge. He was still a fraction too slow; the Golden Needle pierced through his arm, unimaginably ferocious. "You¡¯re asking for it," Shadow bellowed, suddenly assaulting Mu Chen with doubled speed and power. "Toxin, spread," Mu Chen uttered, a straightforward remark, without dodging. "What is this feeling?" Shadow¡¯splexion changed, his pupils dting as he copsed to the ground, his body no longer obeying hismands. "Die," Mu Chen approached Shadow in a blink, a terrible thrust piercing right through Shadow¡¯s skull. Blood flowed out continuously, dying with open eyes. "Is he dead?" "Darn it, Evil God is awesome!" "This Shadow seemed to be at the Holy King Realm, right? To be killed by Evil God just like that, isn¡¯t it terrifying?" "Why, what exactly is going on here?" "Is it because of the Golden Needle?" For a time, spection and confusion reigned among all present. "Can the results be announced now?" Mu Chen looked towards the shocked Elder of the Saint Dao Sect. "This edition of the Martial Arts Tournament¡¯s first ce goes to Evil God," the Elder of the Saint Dao Sect dered seriously. "That¡¯s more like it," Mu Chen replied, quickly returning to the stage, back to the women¡¯s side. "Husband, that was amazing, how did you do it?" the women questioned in confusion. "I¡¯ll tell you about itter," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Alright!" The discussion continued, but with Shadow dead and the top ten one member short, Bai Xiaotian from the Saint Dao Sect took the spot. It was a rule that if someone died and the Saint Dao Sect had no one in the rankings, they would receive a ce. Thus concluded a momentous Martial Arts Tournament. Chapter 657 - 656 Entering the Stele (Part Two)

Chapter 657: Chapter 656 Entering the Stele (Part Two)

The martial arts tournament came to an end, and many people left. However, Mu Chen, his woman, the top ten talents of the tournament, and those who exhibited terrifying prowess, all became the talk of the Martial World over in meals. What does the Martial World worship? It worships strength, it worships talent. Whoever has the strength, the people of the Martial World will naturally worship, and Mu Chen undoubtedly became such a person. The weak fear the strong¡ªthat is an unchangingw of the Martial World. But as for the activation of the stele, that happens to be tomorrow, so today, Mu Chen and his group have one more day to rest. Next, as Mu Chen was originally going to take his three women back to Tianhai City, two people appeared on the high tform, one was Qing Yishan and the other was ck Widow. "Subordinate pays respects to the Young Master." As soon as Qing Yishan arrived, he immediately kneeled and said. "Are you also the old man¡¯s disciple?" "Not a disciple, but a servant." Qing Yishan said earnestly, willing to acknowledge the Emperor as his master. "Alright, anyway, you¡¯re one of us. Do you need something from me?" "I have alreadyprehended the stele. I will give this spot to Shui Linglong," Qing Yishan said indifferently. "This..." The three women were surprised; they hadn¡¯t expected to obtain a spot forprehension of the stele so easily. "Thanks." Mu Chen smiled. Since Qing Yishan had already been inside, there was no reason for him to enter again. "This is also the master¡¯s intention. We two are here just to escort the Young Master during the martial arts tournament." "It¡¯s noticeable. But you two have already entered the stele forprehension, so why have a breakthrough in your realm tomorrow?" "Within the Divine Realm, there must be terrifying existences. We are just like that, so we willingly be the most terrifying within these hundred years," Qing Yishan said lightly. "I see. So, you two will follow mymand from now on, right?" "This old man, indeed a true master, is certainly a far-reaching and dreadful figure," Mu Chen thought to himself. "Yes, Young Master." "So the old man you mentioned who could allow me to cultivate in peace is you two. In that case, good. When we return to Tianhai City, protect my other women. Understood?" "Yes, Young Master. Are there any other orders?" "No." With that, the two did not say more and vanished in the blink of an eye. "Husband, what kind of awesome existence is your master exactly?" The three women were very curious at this moment. "How should I put it, I¡¯m not too clear myself," Mu Chen helplessly said, only knowing that the old man was formidable. "Okay!" "Well, my dear wives, we will enter the stele forprehension tomorrow. Rest well today to regain your peak form, understand?" "Mhm." Following that, Mu Chen and his three women immediately returned to their Dragon and Phoenix Residence. As soon as they arrived, Mu Chen sat down to cultivate, feeling the seventhyer of the Divine Realm was just within reach. As for the three women, they also sat down to cultivate, restoring their True Yuan. Time passed, the night went without words, and the next morning arrived immediately. However, on this day, Mu Chen¡¯s aura reached the peak of the seventhyer of the Divine Realm, his strength climbed once more, bing even more terrifying. Mu Chen felt that with his current strength, there would be no need for Shadow to use poison; in the blink of an eye he could annihte the enemy. At that moment, the three women immediately came to Mu Chen¡¯s side. In these past days, Mu Chen had been watching the three fairies; it¡¯s a pity he could only look, but not touch, making him want to cry without tears. "Wife, let¡¯s exercise together this morning!" Mu Chen suddenly said to Shui Linglong. "I don¡¯t mind! But do you have the nerve, with three women here?" Shui Linglong said with augh. "There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of." Mu Chenughed, immediately picked up Shui Linglong, and threw her onto the bed. He grabbed Shui Linglong¡¯s hand, preventing her resistance, and kissed her assertively. Shui Linglong¡¯s gaze changed, bing somewhat charming and tender, seemingly very willing to roll in the sheets with Mu Chen. "You rascal, do you want us to join you?" At this time, Liu Yuxi and Su Fei said with a smile, immediatelying to the bed and looking at Mu Chen. The two women smiled ominously and dreadfully. Mu Chen was so frightened that he quickly said, "Wives, it seems it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go to the stele and start ourprehension now! After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go back to Tianhai City and continue our colorful lives." Mu Chen¡¯s thoughts were simple: women should not all be together; each has their way. Putting a bunch of women together, there¡¯s no way to make a move. "The two of us want it too!" The two women said again. "Really?" Mu Chen¡¯s gaze changed. "Do you want it?" the two women asked again. As for Shui Linglong, she wasughing heartily on the side. These two were precisely the women Mu Chen feared the most; this was the first time Shui Linglong had seen Mu Chen lose face. "I suddenly forgot, my ¡¯aunt¡¯ visited me today, I can¡¯t go to bed," Mu Chen said, and immediately fled. "Aunt? Do men get aunts?" "It¡¯s bullshit, he¡¯s clearly just running away." Liu Yuxi pouted angrily. "Shui Linglong, we didn¡¯t expect you to be such a brazen hussy, agreeing as soon as that rascal wants you." "You misunderstood me. I just wanted to see the rascal getting scolded by you two; it was intentional," Shui Linglong immediately said. "That makes more sense." "Now let¡¯s get going!" "Mhm." Soon, the four of them quickly arrived at the location of the stele, faced with a giant stele over a hundred meters tall, inscribed with various patterns and lines, quite sinister, but blocked by an energy barrier. Of course, aside from Mu Chen and his group, there were the Netherworld King, Destroying World, Xiao Cang, Yin Yang Zi, Godyer, Bai Xiaotian, and many more spectating. Lastly, there were the Saint Dao Sect Elders. However, at that moment, the energy shield opened, and a shadowy figure appeared. The person was an old man with white hair, his aura terrifying. Even in a soul state, he instilled despair. "So strong, so terrifying," Mu Chen furrowed his brow, feeling that this person was too frightening, even more so than the Emperor; that was Mu Chen¡¯s feeling. "The Nihility Realm is indeed unfathomable," Mu Chen eximed. "The ten of you,e in!" The old man nced at the ten people and said lightly. "Yes." Without further words, Mu Chen and the others entered. "Who¡¯s the first?" Just as the ten people entered, the old man asked. "I am," Mu Chen said indifferently. "Rich in True Yuan, not bad. You go up top toprehend." "Yes." Mu Chen, blinking, moved to the very top of the stele, sat down, and began toprehend. As for the others, they also sat down below the stele to start theirprehension. The old man also quickly vanished from sight. As for the onlookers, they all envied but, sadly, could only watch. "I wonder if this session will bring any surprises," the Saint Dao Sect Elder said seriously. Chapter 658 - 657 Triggering a Vision (Part 3)

Chapter 658: Chapter 657 Triggering a Vision (Part 3)

Above the stele, Mu Chen had just gained enlightenment, and felt his consciousness enter a vast space filled with various types of energy, most peculiar indeed. There was also a person present, a white-haired elder, namely the Nihility Ancestor. "Greetings, elder," Mu Chen said seriously as he looked towards the old man. "There is no need for such formality. Everything here is predetermined. The extent of yourprehension and breakthrough depends on your own ability. I am merely a figment of nihility, pay me no mind." Mu Chen understood what the old man meant; how many minutes one could endure the enlightenment at the stele depended on one¡¯s own skill. "I understand, elder." After speaking, Mu Chen immediately sat down cross-legged and began hisprehension and cultivation. "Is this the enlightenment of a Saint?" Mu Chen had just begun when his expression changed, seeing many things and touching upon the so-called rules of Saints. Theprehension here was clear; once a Saint breaks through, they ept the baptism of heaven and earth, attract Holy Energy, and break through their realm. As for how far one can advance in the Saint Realm, that depends on oneself. Then came the variousprehensions of the Saint Realm, how one should break through, and understanding the realm, among many other things. Mu Chen was astonished. Theseprehensions directly entered his mind, gradually being assimted, saving him what could be years of others¡¯prehension and cultivation, which was incredibly formidable. "Thisd is no simple character!" As Mu Chen wasprehending, the elder opened his eyes, and said incredulously. Even geniuses couldn¡¯t directly touch upon these things, but Mu Chen had directly made contact, which was extremely formidable. Moreover, Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Sense seemed terrifying. He had just begunprehending without a hint of disturbance, feeling as thoughprehending for several days would pose no issue. While Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Sense wasprehending within the stele, in the outside world, endless streams of Spiritual Energy continuously entered Mu Chen¡¯s True Yuan space, gathering and refining into True Yuan. With a blink of an eye, Mu Chen broke through to the Eighth Layer Heaven of the God Realm, then to the Ninth Layer Heaven, and then to the peak of the Ninth Layer Heaven, his True Yuan continuously climbing. Ten times, eleven times, climbing up to twelve times, the strength of Mu Chen¡¯s True Yuan was twelve times that of others, showing the terrifying nature of his True Yuan. "Thisd is defying heaven," the Nihility Ancestor opened his eyes once more, feeling the fluctuations of Mu Chen¡¯s True Yuan, immensely shocked. "What constitution does this boy have, what Cultivation Technique is he practicing?" the Nihility Ancestor said again, only able to say that Mu Chen was unlike anything he had seen or heard before. "Never mind, I am merely a piece of Divine Sense, left behind to benefit these geniuses. Terrifying, how does it concern me?" Nihility Ancestor spoke, then sank into silence again. Time psed, and afterprehending for one day and three hours, the first to awaken was Bai Xiaotian; just awakened, he immediately drew in Holy Energy, sensed heaven and earth, expanded his Divine Sense, contemted the Saint, then broke through the Saint Realm. One day and four hourster, the second one to awaken was Shui Linglong, simrly to Bai Xiaotian, drawing in Holy Energy, sensing heaven and earth, and contemting the great path of a Saint, breaking through the Saint Realm. One day and five hourster, Destroying World awakened, One day and seven hourster, Xiao Cang awakened. One day and ten hours, Godyer awakens. One day and thirteen hours, the Yin-Yang Child awakens. The crowd hastens to channel Holy Energy, beginning their breakthroughs. Spectators are utterly shocked, what a grand Qi Fortune! This is the allure of the Martial Arts Tournament, where heroes from all over gather for this insight and daunting breakthroughs into the Saint Realm. "Not bad, most previous sessions were around a day, these participants are quite impressive," multiple Elders from the Saint Dao Sect earnestly discussed, and although many were not their disciples, seeing such prodigies emerge brought them joy. However, everyone was soon stunned by the other four individuals - Netherworld King, Su Fei, Liu Yuxi, and Mu Chen - who had yet to awaken, unbelievably holding the potential to break the two-day record. But after waiting a full twenty-one hours, the Netherworld King awakened, his level ofprehension unknown. Upon awakening, he immediately channeled Holy Energy and achieved a breakthrough into the Saint Realm. With the awakening of the Netherworld King, everyone was again shocked that Mu Chen, Su Fei, and Liu Yuxi had yet to awaken. As time passed, a dayter, others hadprehended and achieved breakthroughs into the Saint Realm. However, the Netherworld King was the most fearsome, directly scaling to the Peak of Saint Realm, while others reachedte stage or middle stage of Saint Realm; even Shui Linglong reached merely the middle stage of Saint Realm, which was particrly impressive. After seven individuals achieved their breakthroughs, they left the stele one after another, but the crowd did not disperse immediately, waiting to see what miracle Mu Chen might create. By the full third day, Liu Yuxi moved, opening her eyes, and a terrifying Cold Ice Power erupted as she channeled Holy Energy, amassing the strongest force, breaking through the limits and realms ¨C though it seemingly reached the Holy King Realm. Three days ofprehension, in previous Martial Arts Tournaments, perhaps only about ten people could achieve this, yet ascending directly through the Holy King Realm, only five individuals managed, leaving the world astounded by Liu Yuxi. "What happened?" "Is this a breakthrough into the Holy King Realm?" "Too terrifying, Liu Yuxi is just too terrifying, the Ice Spirit Body is iparably fearsome." Everyone was in shock. "Evil God¡¯s woman turned out to be this terrifying, thisd is defying the heavens," said the Netherworld King earnestly. Next, Liu Yuxi¡¯s aura ascended from early stage, to middle stage of Saint Realm, and finally reached the early stage of Holy King Realm before it finally calmed down, but at this moment, Liu Yuxi, in terms of beauty, was on par with Su Fei, as stunning as the Nine Heavenly Immortals. Three and a half dayster, Su Fei opened her eyes, achieving an unprecedented consolidation of her realm¡¯s aura. Previously, the Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s sudden enlightenment hadn¡¯t allowed her to fully grasp these realms, but this time, she did, alsoprehending a considerable amount of Martial Arts from the Old Ancestor of Wu Sea, extremely fearsome. As for Mu Chen, continuouslyprehending as if oveing levels, he fully grasped the Saint and Holy King Realms in two days. Afterprehending the realms, Mu Chen entered another space, a Martial World filled with countless Martial Arts which Mu Chen zealouslyprehended. Three dayster, Mu Chen finally controlled it, and he was the first to breakthrough the thirdyer of the stele, triggering phenomena between heaven and earth, causing numerous mighty figures to descend again to Sacred Dao Mountain, even the Emperor showed up unexpectedly to see Mu Chen¡¯s condition. No matter how the outside world shook or what tremors it caused in the Martial World, Mu Chen remained undisturbed, entering the thirdyer space again. Thisyer contained a stele, emitting an aura ofprehension but seemed nearly impossible to approach with Divine Sense. "This must be a powerful Martial Art, perhaps the true legacy of Wu Sea¡¯s Old Ancestor, going for broke," Mu Chen eximed, slowly approaching, gritting his teeth, starting toprehend. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 659: 658: Early Peak of the Holy King (Part 4) Chapter 659: Chapter 658: Early Peak of the Holy King (Part 4) ¡°The Heavenly de Technique¡¯s quadrilogy, the Heavenly Fire Saber, Heavenly Thunder Saber, Heavenly sh Saber, and Nihility de?¡± Five dayster, Mu Chen opened his eyes with a changed expression, havingprehended this Heavenly de Technique. ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. This boy is exactly to my taste.¡± Wu Hai, the ancient ancestor, opened his eyes once again, eximing in shock. Having said that, Wu Hai altered his handprint, leading Mu Chen once more into another space. ¡°Where is this?¡± As soon as he entered, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s me.¡± Wu Hai, the ancient ancestor, appeared again. ¡°Is there such a space in the Comprehension Stele?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t, but you¡¯ve made me an exception,¡± Wu Hai dered seriously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°Take this.¡± Wu Hai spoke and tossed a saber to Mu Chen. This was a saber about 1.2 meters long, around the length of a middle finger, red in color, and extremely heavy, weighing at least several hundred pounds. Incredibly, a saber that appeared so small was actually so heavy. Mu Chen, having just received it, was visibly shocked by the heft of the saber, but was even more astonished by the aura it exuded, which was definitely of the peak Holy King Level. ¡°What is this, senior?¡± Mu Chen asked, confused. ¡°The Blood Dragon Saber, refined from the blood of a dragon, with a terrifying aura. And in my days at the Holy King Realm, it was because of this saber that I yed gods and Buddhas, eradicating all in my path. People used to call this the Death God de because with every strike, a swath of corpses would be left behind,¡± Wu Hai, the ancient ancestor, exined solemnly. ¡°So powerful,¡± Mu Chen said sinctly with just two words. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you, hoping you won¡¯t tarnish its reputation.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Mu Chen was delighted and did not refuse. Naturally, he would ept a good item when offered. ¡°Also, here¡¯s a drop of my Essence Blood for you,¡± Wu Hai dered, tossing a drop of blood to Mu Chen. ¡°What is this, senior?¡± Mu Chen took it, utterly shocked. ¡°My Essence Blood. However, a single drop won¡¯t have much use, except to help you break through more Realms,¡± Wu Hai said before disappearing with a blink. ¡°Wu Hai, the ancient ancestor, I will remember this.¡± Mu Chen said seriously, promising that if there was a chance to break through to the Nihility Realm and enter a more terrifying world in the future, he would help Wu Hai if possible. Next, Mu Chen¡¯s Divine Sense swiftly returned, and upon opening his eyes, an energy burst forth, calling forth Holy Energy and forging a Holy Energy Space. For a time, a power different from True Yuan began to converge upon Mu Chen incessantly, as if he had opened a new world, creating a space with a steady flow of Holy Energy entering his body, elevating his aura gradually¡ªearly stage of Saint Realm, middle stage,te stage, reaching the peak, until finally reaching the early peak of Holy King Realm before settling down. After a total of ten days ofprehension, he reaped benefits beyond imagination. The legacy left by the Nihility Realm was astonishing. The Nihility Realm itself is the strongest realm amongst heaven and earth, surpassing the likes of Emperors, Demon n leaders, and other mighty beings; naturally, theprehension it leaves behind is terrifying. Moreover, breaking through Realms inherently requiresprehension; onceprehended, one will break through. Mu Chen and his peers just happened to have this opportunity. Regarding the drop of Essence Blood from Wu Hai, Mu Chen hadn¡¯t refined it yet. He would do so once the time is right, as refining it now would make his progress too rapid, turning him into a target for countless others. Shortly after, Mu Chen emerged from the Stele, only to find that as soon as he appeared, the Stele lost its glow, gradually fading away. It would take a hundred years for these insights to reappear, coinciding with the next centennial Martial Arts Tournament. ¡°So many people, huh?¡± Mu Chen, having just appeared, didn¡¯t only see Liu Yuxi and the other women but also sensed the presence of countless others. But Mu Chen realized that after ten days ofprehension, breaking the record for the longest time by double indeed warranted such shock, and the appearance of these people didn¡¯t stir much curiosity. ¡°Only at the peak of the early Holy King stage?¡± Many were puzzled, but they soon left, no longer giving it much thought. The realm of the early Holy King stage had been broken through by several geniuses before, not something particrly impressive, and the highest levelprehended was just that. The legacy left by the Nihility Realm strong being wasn¡¯t as amazing as imagined. What people were really curious about was what Mu Chen gained in the subsequent days. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Chen looked at the three women and said with a smile. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head back to Tianhai City first.¡± The three women nodded in agreement. ¡°Evil God, what exactly did you obtain?¡± In an instant, numerous powerhouses fast emerged, including the strong of Sacred Dao Mountain, and those of Kunlun Mountain. ¡°Sorry, noment,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°You¡­¡± The powerhouses were helpless, unable to do anything to Mu Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Chen disdained and, with a blink, instantly traversed space and left the area. The three women disappeared in a blink as well. As for the others, they soon left too. ¡°Evil God, from which power does he hail?¡± Many spected. However, with the women having broken through to the Saint Realm, many found it difficult to threaten Mu Chen with the women¡¯s safety anymore. With the ban in ce, they were powerless. If one really wished to act against the Evil God, they could only wait for the ban to be lifted. Yet once the ban is lifted, many would desire the Evil God¡¯s life¡ªit was just a matter of time. Quickly, the four of them returned to Tianhai City, but upon arrival, Mu Chen¡¯s face was grave. The elderly had told him that there wasn¡¯t much time left, and the ban would soon be lifted, so he was keen on urgently improving his strength. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The three women, seeing Mu Chen¡¯s demeanor, asked in puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just thinking about something,¡± Mu Chen replied lightly. ¡°Oh,¡± the three women nodded, but without thinking much further, they quickly went to find the other women. Soon after, Dongfang Ao Xue and the other women also came out. Just after their arrival, everyone started reminiscing. Mu Chen told them about the Martial Arts Tournament, and they all chatted happily. However, Mu Chen quickly stepped outside the vi, and at that moment, two people appeared: ck Widow and Qing Yishan. ¡°What¡¯s happened these past ten days?¡± Mu Chen inquired. ¡°Young Master, nothing,¡± they replied. ¡°Okay, I see. You both may leave now! It¡¯s time to break through the Saint Realm, or even higher,¡± Mu Chen dered. ¡°Yes, Young Master. We have also received our master¡¯s order and shall soon depart,¡± the two acknowledged and were ready to break through their realms, preparing for uing crises. The world of the Martial Arts is one not only of battle between the Demon n and them. Now with no Demon n invasion, many aim to unify the Martial World. This is why there have been great battles of the gods and numerous fearsome wars. ¡°Mhm,¡± Mu Chen nodded. Chapter 660: 659: Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing Needle (Part 5) Chapter 660: Chapter 659: Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing Needle (Part 5) Next, ck Widow and Qing Yishan blinked and immediately disappeared. Mu Chen quickly returned to the vi and continued chatting with thedies. As for Yaya, Mu Chen was somewhat surprised. Yaya¡¯s aura had reached the Divine Level, which is equivalent to thete stages of the Holy King Realm. Yaya¡¯s current strength was bing more and more frightening. ¡°Magic is really great, nothing needs to be done, just slowly recover the original realm, damn it¡¯s speechless,¡± Mu Chen said again, feeling quite helpless. ¡°Husband, go cook,¡± ten women, along with Yaya, looked at Mu Chen, as Liu Yuxi and Su Fei seriously said. ¡°Su Fei, my wife, you¡¯re not like this,¡± Mu Chen said with an urge to cry. ¡°Who told you to find so many women? Since you did, you have to pay the price, so go and cook quickly,¡± Su Fei seriously said. ¡°That¡¯s right, got the guts to find a woman, but no guts to cook?¡± the women echoed in agreement. ¡°Wives, I have an important thing that I haven¡¯t done yet, I¡¯m going to be busy now.¡± ¡°Thinking of running away, are you? Quickly tell us, what are you busy with?¡± the women asked, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll show you right now,¡± Mu Chen said, as a Golden Needle appeared in his hand. ¡°Husband, what are you doing with a Golden Needle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to perform the fourteenth needle of the Immortal Spirit Eighteen Needles, the Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing.¡± ¡°Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing, does that make it very easy to break through the Saint Realm?¡± ¡°I am in the Holy King Realm, and performing it at this level should be quite easy in theory. This is also the terrifying aspect of this fearsome Needle Technique,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Then why did I bother going through the trouble of fighting at the martial arts conference?¡± Shui Linglong said, on the verge of tears. ¡°What can I even say to that¡­¡± Mu Chen was speechless in response to Shui Linglong¡¯sment. ¡°Linglong, don¡¯t cry, just think of it as going on a trip with your husband,¡± the women consoled. ¡°The point is, it¡¯s not fun at all,¡± Shui Linglong said again. ¡°Husband, does this Needle Technique work for everyone?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°No, it only works for those whose realm is weaker than mine.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no hope for the two of us,¡± Liu Yuxi and Su Fei said helplessly. ¡°But, husband, does this Marrow Cleansing work for everyone? Is it that heaven-defying?¡± the women wondered. ¡°If I were in the Saint Realm, I could only perform it twice a day. But now that I am in the Holy King Realm, I can perform it about eight times a day,¡± Mu Chen thought for a moment and said earnestly. After all, performing the Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing requires a huge amount of energy, so Mu Chen also had no choice. He could do it for at most eight people, and then he would have to sit and meditate to recover the Holy Energy. However, this Needle Technique is a heaven-defying one, and it¡¯s not as simple as imagined. It greatly raises the realm of the women, but at a significant cost. For each use, meaning for each person it is used on, ten years of lifespan must be consumed. That is the price to pay. Breaking through to the Saint Realm grants a thousand-year lifespan, and the Holy King Realm grants two thousand years of lifespan, so Mu Chen was not stingy with this bit of lifespan. Of course, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to tell the women these details. If he did tell them, they probably wouldn¡¯t let him go through with it. After all, ten years of lifespan is quite terrifying. Next, Mu Chen immediately performed the Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing Needle on the women, and the terrifying Holy Energy crazily entered their bodies, causing their realms to continuously climb. Venerables reached the Divine Realm, and everyone gradually came to the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven and slowlyprehended the Holy Energy. Having used the Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing Needle on eight women, Mu Chen¡¯s Holy Energy was exhausted, and his body became somewhat weak. ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡± the women, seeing Mu Chen¡¯s feeble appearance, asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just heavily drained, and I¡¯ve be very weak, so I can¡¯t cook for my wives,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Alright, no need for you to cook, you should just recover, we¡¯ll handle it.¡± After the women finished speaking, they immediately got busy. However, Liu Yuxi and Su Fei remained, looking at Mu Chen with mischievous smiles. ¡°Wives, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Chen continued to speak feebly. ¡°Still pretending?¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t deceive my wife about anything,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Will it be very dangerous next?¡± Liu Yuxi asked. ¡°Not in the short term,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Really?¡± both women were curious. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± Both women said, and they each wrapped an arm around Mu Chen¡¯s left and right. ¡°What are you two trying to do?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Sleep with you!¡± ¡°What if I want to do something else?¡± Mu Chen asked with a wicked smile. ¡°My period hasn¡¯t finished yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Both women said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m speechless,¡± Mu Chen, feeling helpless, immediately began to execute the Divine Dragon Technique, sensing Holy Energy, and recovering Holy Energy. Holy Energy, an invisible force that can only be sensed at this realm. Not more than an hourter, Mu Chen¡¯s Holy Energy was restored by two or threeyers, and the other women had finished cooking the meal. Everyone then happily ate together again. While the women ate, Mu Chen took out the flesh of the Dark Night Demon Wolf, concentrated the Sun mes, and grilled the delicious meat for the women to taste. ¡°Husband, not only are we now at the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven, but we also have your Holy Energy. Can we stop staying here?¡± the women asked. ¡°Yes, indeed we can,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s great; finally, we can get back to our normal lives!¡± the women said excitedly. ¡°Come on, everybody, let¡¯s toast,¡± Xue Jinxuan said boldly. ¡°Come on,¡± all the women quickly raised their sses to toast each other. As for Mu Chen, he was grilling meat, on the verge of tears. But he had one loyal fan, and that was Yaya, who kept her eyes on the meat, waiting for it. ¡°Wife, has anyone been thinking about traveling to Ju Countrytely?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°Travel to Ju Country? What for?¡± the women wondered. ¡°I have some matters to attend to, and you guys can take the chance to travel,¡± Mu Chen said casually. Mu Chen intended to kill Killing God, to kill the God of Ju Country, and this trip was just a pretext. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we have time,¡± they said. ¡°When will you have time?¡± Mu Chen was puzzled. ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± ¡°Okay then! When I have the time, we¡¯ll see who wants to go,¡± Mu Chen said lightly, feeling helpless since no one seemed interested. After that, everyone happily continued with their dinner, withughter and joking, teasing Mu Chen, Yaya, or another woman now and then, provokingughter among the group. Later, after the meal, Tong Lisha, Dongfang Aoxue, Yao Yue, Xue Jinxuan, Qin Xueqi, and Ye Xian¡¯er all went back to their original ces to stay. As for Qi Qiangwei, Shui Linglong, Su Fei, and Liu Yuxi, except for Liu Yuxi, the other three had nowhere else to go, so they stayed here. Knowing that he couldn¡¯ty a hand on the other three women, Mu Chen finally set his sights on Qi Qiangwei, taking her to the swimming pool to start frolicking in the water. Chapter 661: 660 Wisdom Goddess (Part 1) Chapter 661: Chapter 660 Wisdom Goddess (Part 1) ¡°Stinky rogue, is this really okay? Do we have to sneak around even when going to bed?¡± Qi Qiangwei pouted and said. At this moment, the two were under the swimming pool, but it happened to be water changing time, so the water in the pool was very shallow, only up to their thighs. The posture of the two at this moment was very suggestive, with Mu Chen holding Qi Qiangwei from behind, while Qi Qiangwei was lying in front. ¡°Wife, do you understand the thrill? It¡¯s exciting in the swimming pool, forget about everything else, getting to the main point is what¡¯s real.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he kissed Qi Qiangwei¡¯s cherry lips, very dominantly. ¡°No, don¡¯t, it shouldn¡¯t be, it¡¯s too embarrassing in public,¡± Qi Qiangwei immediately resisted and said. ¡°Resist? Do you think you still have the ability to resist?¡± As Mu Chen spoke, he climbed on Qi Qiangwei¡¯s body, step by step conquering Qi Qiangwei. ¡°Stinky rogue, everything Liu Yuxi and the others said is true, you are a big bad guy, a stinky rogue,¡± Qi Qiangwei shouted, but her breathing was getting rapid. However, seeing Qi Qiangwei being defeated step by step and Mu Chen advancing, the two were about to start exercising, but then Yaya appeared, watching them and said, ¡°Daddy, what are you and Mommy doing?¡± ¡°Stinky rogue, it¡¯s all because of you, quickly exin,¡± Qi Qiangwei immediately covered her face with both hands, blushingly. ¡°We were watching the stars, watching the moon,¡± Mu Chen quickly said. ¡°Then I want to watch too,¡± Yaya said seriously. ¡°Yaya, it¡¯s not fun here, shall I take you next time?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± At this moment, a million ¡®damn its¡¯ ran through Mu Chen¡¯s mind. ¡°Yaya, let Daddy y with you, I¡¯ll go first,¡± Qi Qiangwei said, blinking as she disappeared. ¡°Yaya, I¡¯ve been tricked into crying by you, is it easy for me to get into bed?¡± Mu Chen said with a desire to cry. Yaya just ignored him, watching the stars with a serious face. The two of them spent the time miserably watching the stars, but inside Yaya¡¯s heart there were stars; inside Mu Chen¡¯s heart, there were women. After apanying Yaya for a while, Mu Chen originally wanted to sneak out to find another woman, but Su Fei, Liu Yuxi, and four women pulled him into Liu Yuxi¡¯s room. Liu Yuxi¡¯s bed was very big, and with the slim figures of the three women, plus Mu Chen not being very fat, it was just enough for them to sleep together. Mu Chen had no choice but to apany them to sleep for the night! Thinking thus, he began to operate his cultivation technique to recover his holy energy. The night passed quickly and without words, and soon the next day arrived. However, after Mu Chen performed the Needle Technique on a genius powerhouse from Hell, he quickly left Tianhai City. But his first destination was not Hell Ind, but inside the Hel Family in Lan Country. ¡°Who goes there?¡± As soon as Mu Chen appeared at the entrance, two guards immediately stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Mu Chen seriously said as he looked at them. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Evil God, Lord Evil God has arrived, we didn¡¯t know, it is a crime worthy of death,¡± the two said, their eyes filled with fear. ¡°Where¡¯s Catherine?¡± ¡°n Leader is currently in the hall discussing matters with people from the Lan Country Military Department,¡± the two guards seriously said. ¡°Discussing matters, what¡¯s there to discuss.¡± Mu Chen frowned and blinked, instantly appearing in the hall. The hall wasrge, built like an ancient castle. Inside, there were five people ¨C one was Catherine, and another was Catherine¡¯s bodyguard, of course, who was also a powerful figure from Hell. The other three were terrifyingly dangerous individuals. ¡°Evil God?¡± The three changed their expression when they saw Mu Chen. ¡°King, husband.¡± Catherine ran excitedly to Mu Chen and hugged him tightly when she saw him. ¡°Boss!¡± Catherine¡¯s bodyguard excitedly said. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°What offends you, Boss, is to serve you till death,¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± Catherine said again. You should know that Catherine is an international superstar singer, but now with Mu Chen, she acted like any lovestruck woman, which would shock many if they knew. ¡°I know, silly, I¡¯m here now,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Two of you, sorry for the disturbance, we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± The three¡¯s faces changed and they immediately wanted to leave. ¡°Leave? Did I say you could leave?¡± Mu Chen frowned and said. ¡°Evil God, then what do you want?¡± The three¡¯s faces changed as they asked. ¡°Wife, what happened? Why did theye here?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°The Military Department is suppressing our Hel Family, wanting to swallow us,¡± Catherine seriously said, concisely. ¡°You guys are quite daring,¡± Mu Chen frowned and said. ¡°Evil God, you are now a person who has broken through to the Divine Realm level, you can¡¯t harm me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t harm you, but with a blink of an eye, I can bring a few powerhouses here, kill you all, and no one would say anything.¡± ¡°Lord Evil God we were wrong, we were just acting on orders,¡± the three immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. ¡°Your forces behind the scenes are merely Athena, what, does Athena want to make a move against us, Hell?¡± Mu Chen said again. Athena, the Wisdom Goddess, a woman even more terrifying than Thunder God Zeus, and moreover, this woman was stunningly beautiful, able to enthral countless men, a mysterious like figure. ¡°No, it¡¯s our deputy leader, Demon Ape.¡± ¡°Demon Ape, as in that heavily murderous mutant ape?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s this man.¡± ¡°Interesting, but even more interesting is, why target the Hel Family, why target Hell?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know this.¡± ¡°Creating conflicts, opening gaps?¡± Mu Chen frowned and said. Forces are unlikely to start wars without reason; starting wars without reason makes people think it¡¯s illogical. Another meaning of prohibition is the eradication of a force without reason, leading to sanctions, so to start a war, two forces must first create a point of conflict. Mu Chen was now clear on that, the existence of Hell, or the influence of the Hel Family was too great, many did not want this massive wealth to grow bigger. ¡°The Lord Evil God is smart, as you have guessed, we won¡¯t say more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you guys, I want to see Athena,¡± Mu Chen seriously said. ¡°But¡­¡± the three were somewhat troubled. ¡°What, can¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we will immediately take Lord Evil God,¡± the three quickly changed their expression and said. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Mu Chen smiled, immediately taking the three and leaving the Hel Family. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at the royal pce of Lan Country, where Athena also lived. Chapter 662: 661 (2) Chapter 662: Chapter 661 (2) Mu Chen quickly arrived within the Royal Family of Lan Country, blinking his way deeper into the pce, where he reached the mostvish architecture. As soon as he arrived, a woman was already waiting for him. ¡°You knew I wasing.¡± Mu Chen said, his expression changing upon his arrival. ¡°You crossed space toe to Lan Country, who wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go against me?¡± Mu Chen asked, in and direct. ¡°Because you¡¯ve touched too many interests.¡± Athena spoke indifferently. ¡°Do even Gods care about such interests?¡± ¡°Although I do not mind, since I am here, I might as well do something!¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Mu Chen responded lightly. ¡°More importantly, you¡¯ve offended too many people; many want you dead. Since someone asked, I naturally had to act superficially.¡± ¡°Everyone says that besides Yun Country, many are from the Divine Authority Sect; it seems, Athena, you are one of them too.¡± ¡°I do not belong to any Divine Authority Sect or Divine Power Sect, I belong to myself, understand?¡± ¡°But you are helping the Divine Authority Sect.¡± ¡°Do you know that those aware of the times are talented?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that once the ban is lifted, someone will target you?¡± ¡°Evil God, don¡¯t be so naive! I am famed for my beauty, without a strong backer, how would I handle a bunch of despicable men coveting me?¡± Athena said earnestly. ¡°The legend says Athena, the Wisdom Goddess, has eyes that can probe the mysteries of heaven and earth, controls the secret technique of time, and her strength is unfathomable; are you also afraid?¡± ¡°Not afraid, but someone is determined to kill you. Do you want me to live in hiding?¡± Athena spoke. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why the Martial World insists on killing each other so fiercely.¡± Mu Chen spoke helplessly. ¡°The conflicts between Divine Authority and Divine Power Sects have persisted for more than a day or two. Various grudges and conflicts, plus, possibly something both sides want, anyway, it often doesn¡¯t really need a reason when these two powers sh.¡± ¡°Is it all about interests? Can I interpret it this way?¡± ¡°Yes, you are very clever.¡± ¡°So, are we bound to be enemies?¡± Mu Chen asked again. ¡°Not necessarily enemies. Give up half of the Hel Family¡¯s interests, and I will naturally speak for you on that side.¡± ¡°Forget it, if not you, some other cat or dog wille. I¡¯d rather sh head-on with you, a great beauty! However, I¡¯m not a good person; if one day I do something to you, don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously. ¡°Could you? Little man.¡± Athena smiled, stepping behind Mu Chen, speaking seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee my abilities elsewhere, but in bed, I¡¯m definitely the most terrifying.¡± Mu Chen spoke again. ¡°You make it sound so scary.¡± Athenaughed. ¡°Damn, okay, I yield to you. But let me say first, offending me isn¡¯t the right choice, and also, I¡¯ll let you know what death is like.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he spoke, then disappeared. ¡°Evil God, an interesting man.¡± Athena smiled. Soon, Mu Chen blinked and was back at the Hel Family. He entered Catherine¡¯s room, who was currently taking a bath in the bathroom. Mu Chen immediately showed a mischievous grin, stripped off his clothes, and entered the bathroom. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°King¡­how could you just¡­¡± However, before Catherine could finish, Mu Chen kissed her fiercely. Mu Chen, who had been pent up thesest few days, ignited in passion upon contact. Catherine was overwhelmed, reciprocating Mu Chen, and the two ignited like tinder, passionately engaged. For a while, an intense battle was waged in the bathroom. Thus, more than an hour passed, Mu Chen dressed but also performed the Holy Energy Bone Marrow Cleansing on Catherine, allowing her realm to skyrocket, breaking through to Divine Realm Ninth Layer. He also performed this on the Hell¡¯s elite bodyguards protecting Catherine, elevating them to Divine Realm Ninth Layer. This made them kneel and thank Mu Chen profusely,pletely regarding him as an infallible being, their god. ¡°Husband, I don¡¯t want to be this tired anymore; I want to be by your side, just like Qi Qiangwei.¡± Catherine spoke earnestly. ¡°There¡¯s a way if you want to apany me.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°Join Qingcheng International, andter, Qingcheng International will start an international musicpany, and recruit goddess singers like you.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously. ¡°Then I can secretly date my husband?¡± ¡°Yes, just like that.¡± Mu Chen spoke earnestly. Catherine was extremely beautiful, especially after undergoing Holy Energy Bone Marrow Cleansing, she became even more stunning, almost heavenly, but still slightly short of celestial beauty unless she broke through to the Saint Realm. ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great, I¡¯ll arrange everything then depart.¡± ¡°Now that you can protect yourself, but if you really encounter danger, contact me immediately, really?¡± ¡°Got it, husband.¡± Catherine spoke earnestly. ¡°Good, then head to Tianhai City once everything is settled, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, husband.¡± After wrapping up, Mu Chen did not speak further and blinked back to Hell Ind, but shortly after arriving, he immediately summoned everyone present. The people of Hell included Qilin, Du Gou, members of the Hell Killer Organization, plus four other individuals wearing masks of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, Vermilion Bird, these four also being Hell¡¯s Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, Vermilion Bird respectively. Moreover, three others included a foreign burly manden with scars, wielding a huge ax, about two meters tall, looking fierce, this person being War God, ranked equally with Du Gou, both known as Hell War Gods, invincible in battle. The second, a bearded foreigner with brown eyes and cracked lips dressed like a professor, was Rayne, another deputy leader of Hell. Lastly, a short man with green eyes wearing an iron mask and ancient clothes, exuding a mysterious aura, named Poison King, one of the three major deputy leaders of Hell. Of course, besides these main figures, there were many other people from Hell, nearly a hundred, not including those from Hell scattered around the world. Everyone appeared, with Qilin, Du Gou, and 20 more breaking through the Mythical Realm and reaching the Legendary Realm. ¡°Boss.¡± everyone spoke respectfully. ¡°Gathering everyone here, there¡¯s something I want to say: Hell is entering the Martial World.¡± Mu Chen spoke seriously. Chapter 663: 662 Exposed Identity (Part 3) Chapter 663: Chapter 662 Exposed Identity (Part 3) ¡°Entering the Martial World, then boss, does Hell no longer control the external Shadow Forces?¡± Although everyone is happy about entering the Martial World, the Shadow Forces outside were their dream, and letting go of it was hard. ¡°What are you thinking? Just because Hell has announced joining the Martial World doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re not in control anymore. All in all, what capabilities we have, what we do, the reason I said Hell is joining the Martial World is to let you know, secondly, that Hell controls the Shadow World and still does. Got it?¡± ¡°Got it, boss. So, we¡¯re happy to hear that,¡± everyoneughed heartily. ¡°You all are brothers who have been with me through life and death. As for the announcement of joining the Martial World, you should understand what this means,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Everyone nodded, understanding Mu Chen¡¯s intention. Entering the Martial World meant that the bans were lifted; anyone could kill you, and the weak would die. ¡°So, here¡¯s an opportunity, I can let you step directly into the Divine Realm. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, then continue to control the Shadow Forces as usual. Understand?¡± Mu Chen looked at everyone. ¡°Boss, wherever you are, we will join you in battle,¡± everyone said earnestly, all expressing their willingness. ¡°Good, that¡¯s the spirit. This is the way of my Hell¡¯s people. However, we must have someone to stay and guard the Shadow Forces, you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Boss, you decide!¡± ¡°Fifty people will stay behind to guard the Shadow Forces, starting from those who are weakest, step forward!¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Next, characters Bone Ash and Legend, and several tens of people appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s turn you into masters of the Super Myth Realm first.¡± As Mu Chen spoke, the Golden Needle appeared, letting energy crazily enter everyone¡¯s bodies followed by me Forging Body, creating strong physiques. After doing all this, Mu Chen performed the Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing Needle, first transforming Lone, Qilin, Poison King, Rayne, and the eight individuals of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Xuanwu into the peak of Divine Realm Ninth Layer. With such power, even after entering the Martial World, no one around could match them. As for the power enhancement of others, Mu Chen nned to return to Hell Ind when he had the time to raise everyone¡¯s realm. Finally, Mu Chen had Hell¡¯s people announce their joining to the Martial World, sending out the news. For a while, the Martial World was slightly shaken, due to the influence of the word ¡®Evil God¡¯. After handling everything, Mu Chen soon returned to Tianhai City, to Qingcheng International, as handling affairs abroad took only about four hours. So now it was twelve o¡¯clock, lunchtime for the staff. Mu Chen also felt a bit hungry. Upon arriving at Qingcheng International, he immediately went to the sales department, but all the women were out, probably for lunch. However, when he went to look for Liu Yuxi, Liu Yuxi was still deeply busy with various documents. ¡°Wife, are you busy?¡± Mu Chen asked with a smile. ¡°Mm,¡± Liu Yuxi responded briefly and continued working. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I still have a pile of things to deal with, no time for lunch,¡± Liu Yuxi immediately replied. ¡°Stop busying. Eating is important,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, already by Liu Yuxi¡¯s side. ¡°You go eat by yourself!¡± ¡°Forget it, why bother talking nonsense.¡± Saying so, Mu Chen immediately picked up Liu Yuxi and left the office. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, you rascal?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°What else, obviously going to eat,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Just for a meal, put me down now,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°No,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Doing this will let people know about our rtionship.¡± ¡°I want everyone to know,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, ¡°that I am the major shareholder of thepany, and you are the girl I take care of.¡± ¡°When did I be your kept woman, you scoundrel, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°Wife, killing me is something you can¡¯t do. No matter what realm I¡¯m in, I¡¯m better than you. I willingly let you bully me before, but starting today, I¡¯m going to be the boss,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°You scoundrel, are you looking for trouble?!¡± Liu Yuxi shouted loudly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Chen asked, and immediately kissed her. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Is this real?¡± ¡°Is this our CEO? The icy beauty CEO? She¡¯s actually being pushed around by Mu Chen?¡± ¡°Someone tell me this isn¡¯t real¡­¡± ¡°Someone tell me what¡¯s going on here¡­¡± Suddenly, the crowd passing by burst into various expressions of confusion and shock. ¡°Mu Chen, let go of my goddess right now! How dare you harass my goddess, are you looking for death?¡± Inside thepany, two or three men couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately stepped in front of Mu Chen, cursing loudly. ¡°She is my wife, and I am thergest shareholder of Qingcheng International, got it?¡± ¡°Wife, thergest shareholder?¡± After hearing this, the men saw Liu Yuxi not resisting and immediately realized something, their faces changing dramatically as they said: ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Mr. Shareholder, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± The crowd was so frightened they quickly fled, but the discussions continued. It probably wouldn¡¯t take more than a few minutes for all the employees of Qingcheng International to be shaken. ¡°You scoundrel, I will fight you to the death,¡± Liu Yuxi cursed loudly. ¡°Fight to the death? Wife, are you joking? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°You scoundrel, I¡¯ll definitely team up with Su Fei to take you down.¡± ¡°Su Fei, we¡¯ll talk when you two team up,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, clearly pleased. ¡°Awesome! What icy CEO? It¡¯s the era of Mu Chen now,¡± Mu Chenughed heartily. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Liu Yuxi could only roar in frustration, as Liu Qingshan had left the majority of the shares to Mu Chen, making him thergest shareholder. Next, as Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi went to the cafeteria, they startled everyone along the way, including the cafeteria manager, the security staff, and many others. Liu Yuxi, feeling helpless, found Dongfang Aoxue and Yao Yue, and the three women sat down to eat together. Mu Chen smiled and enjoyed his meal with thedies. And since Mu Chen revealed his identity, some people who were initially indifferent to him immediately became extremely respectful, just like they were towards Liu Yuxi. Subsequently, the women from the sales department, each very charming, came before Mu Chen to please him. Mu Chen found this situation troublesome as he didn¡¯t expect revealing his identity would bring such problems. Moreover, the cafeteria that day attracted countless onlookers, bursting at the seams, all wanting to confirm the exact rtionship between Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi. Liu Yuxi felt like crying but had no tears, unsure why Mu Chen suddenly became so domineering today. After seeing enough people had gathered, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, he stood up and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have been hiding my identity, working incognito as a regr employee to observe and learn the basics. Now that my learning is nearlyplete, it¡¯s time for my official return. After the return, Qingcheng International will undergo significant changes, including expansion to be thergestpany in the world.¡± Chapter 664: 663: Tenderness (Part 4) Chapter 664: Chapter 663: Tenderness (Part 4) ¡°Mu Chen turns out to be the big boss behind the scenes, no wonder he gets along so well with all those beauties, no wonder he often visits the president¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Mu Chen is really putting on airs, with such a fresh and refined pretense.¡± ¡°Hey, if I had money I¡¯d like to put on airs too.¡± Everyone was talking, but nobody really cared about Mu Chen¡¯s statement about bing the strongest in the world. ¡°This damn rogue, putting on airs again,¡± Liu Yuxi muttered to herself, now understanding what Mu Chen wanted to do ¨C he was fully indulging in showing off. Mu Chen was indeed showing off, but he had no choice. Being just an employee was too low-key, and it didn¡¯tmand any respect. The road ahead was dangerous, and if Qingcheng International had the words ¡°Evil God¡± with it, that would make a difference. The mere thought of the Evil God would make some people think twice. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Qingcheng International will invest in various industries and grow step by step. Thetest news that will let you feel the reality is that Qingcheng International has enlisted Catherine, the world¡¯s most famous female singer,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, revealing a piece of news. ¡°Holy cow, what, Catherine?¡± ¡°Brother Mu, are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong?¡± ¡°Is this for real, Brother Mu?¡± For a moment, a crowd of people were abuzz with excitement. Ordinary people live ordinary lives, but Catherine is a Goddess Level figure in the hearts of these people. Hearing the name Catherine made everyone almost uncontrobly excited. ¡°So, do you believe it a bit more now?¡± Mu Chen asked again. ¡°If Catherine could reallye to Qingcheng International, I¡¯d feel like any miracle could happen.¡± ¡°Then just wait and see!¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, not saying more. For a time, everyone was discussing animatedly, with so much information today that they needed time to digest. ¡°Mu Chen, no matter what, we are colleagues from the same department. Now that you¡¯re the boss behind the scenes, you can¡¯t forget about us!¡± The women from the sales department approached Mu Chen again, speaking earnestly. ¡°Sure thing, you¡¯ll all get a promotion, and there will be an increase in sry and year-end bonuses,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Subsequently, amidst the bustling discussions and dining, the meal came to an end quickly, and the love story of Mu Chen and Liu Yuxi became the center of everyone¡¯s discussions. ¡°Enough with the act, you rogue,¡± Liu Yuxi cursed as soon as she and Mu Chen returned to the office. ¡°Wife, do you really think I¡¯m just showing off for the sake of showing off?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°What else could it be?¡± ¡°What do you think is most important for Qingcheng International to grow?¡± ¡°Of course, there are many factors,¡± Liu Yuxi quickly replied. ¡°I think the most important thing is the backing,¡± Mu Chen said lightly. ¡°Your mom?¡± ¡°Hell,¡± Mu Chen said calmly. ¡°Hell?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze changed, and the thought that Hell was the Emperor of the Shadow Force in the world gave her a different feeling. ¡°And what¡¯s this about exposing who I am?¡± ¡°Wife, with Qingcheng International rted to Hell, even fools can guess something. What¡¯s exposed is exposed,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°You rogue, are you really going to produce movies or TV dramas?¡± ¡°Whatever makes money, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Then gaming¡¯s profitable too, are you going to develop games?¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible? What Ick the least is resources.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re powerful, now please leave and don¡¯t interrupt my work.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve already spoken with Hell. Some technical staff andpany managers, and so on, they¡¯ll find ways to help Qingcheng International. As for me, the reason I¡¯ve been babbling with you here today is that I¡¯ll be away for a while,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Going away, to those ces again?¡± Liu Yuxi¡¯s gaze changed, suddenly feeling touched, not expecting that Mu Chen would leave today to spend time with her, even foregoing a visit to Su Fei. ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you. Whenever you leave, it could be half a month, a month, or even longer.¡± After Liu Yuxi broke through the initial stage of the Holy King Realm, she became as beautiful as a Fairy, unimaginably beautiful, like living in a dream, she couldn¡¯t believe that she could have such a woman. Just like that time inexplicably with the Moon God, such a fairy-like woman, when he thought back, it all felt like a dream, because it was too beautiful, almost surreal. Liu Yuxi was a bit nervous, curious, and expectant, a mix of emotions, and when she looked at Mu Chen, it waspletely apparent. ¡°Then let me satisfy you.¡± Hehe¡­ Chapter 665: 664 Su Fei Goddess (5) Chapter 665: Chapter 664 Su Fei Goddess (5) The two battled it out for over an hour before Mu Chen reluctantly got dressed. By then, Liu Yuxi had wrapped herself in nkets, too drained to move an inch. ¡°Darling, I was already gentle,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Get lost, you creep! I¡¯m never falling for your tricks again. Don¡¯t even think about getting me into bed,¡± Liu Yuxi retorted furiously. ¡°Darling, it seems to me that right after you begged for mercy, your next words were ¡®don¡¯t stop,''¡± Mu Chen grinned. ¡°You jerk, it¡¯s all your fault,¡± Liu Yuxi said earnestly. ¡°Darling, that¡¯s not fair. I was making you feel good and working so hard, yet you me me? That¡¯s really unfair,¡± Mu Chen said with a mock-sorrowful expression. ¡°You jerk, didn¡¯t you enjoy it?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, my fault. But, honey, I¡¯m leaving. Aren¡¯t you going to see me off?¡± Mu Chen said, sounding a bit sad. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not seeing you off,¡± Liu Yuxi spoke earnestly. ¡°Try not sending me off,¡± Mu Chen dered as he kissed Liu Yuxi. ¡°Ah¡­ No¡­¡± ¡°My dear is so sweet; I¡¯m off now,¡± Mu Chen said as he kissed her and quickly fled. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you, you jerk¡­¡± ¡°Tear you to pieces¡­¡± ¡°Chop you into bits¡­¡± Suddenly, Liu Yuxi¡¯s room filled with her shouting and roaring. Having left, Mu Chen did not immediately leave Earth but went to the Tianhai University yground, where Su Fei worked. With no choice, since Su Fei became a physical education teacher, Mu Chen could only meet her there. As soon as Mu Chen arrived, he saw many people, especially men, on the yground. Su Fei, wearing super short shorts and looking like a fairy with her stunning beauty, attracted countless gazes. Ever since Su Fei joined, aside from the recently prettier principal Qin Xueqi, none of the campus beauties or other women couldpare. Some people drooled as they watched Su Fei run; others bumped into each other, all sorts of reactions. ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t take this. She¡¯s my wife,¡± Mu Chen grew very angry seeing many guys ogling Su Fei. How could his woman dress like this for others to see? Mu Chen was not feeling calm. Though everyone looked at Su Fei, they all knew she was fierce and terrifying. Anyone who dared to get close or cause trouble would end up either hospitalized or violently beaten up. Thus, Su Fei was admired from a distance, but nobody dared to approach. However, everyone was shocked the next moment. Mu Chen just walked over to Su Fei naturally and approached her in full view, shocking everyone. ¡°Isn¡¯t that wrong? Su Fei Goddess didn¡¯t strike him?¡± ¡°Goddess Su Fei, smash him.¡± Everyone cheered. However, the next moment, they were even more shocked. As soon as Mu Chen arrived, Su Fei smiled and immediately hugged him, looking extremely happy. ¡°Damn, is this the Goddess Su Fei?¡± ¡°Goddess Su Fei hugging a man? No, isn¡¯t this man infamous for having both the campus beauty and the principal? When did he win over Goddess Su Fei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a crime! I am wealthy, but it¡¯s useless; others have impressive backgrounds, but it¡¯s futile. How did he manage this?¡± ¡°Could all the beautiful women on Earth be rted to him?¡± ¡°Now I know what a real winner is; this man has the goddesses we can only dream of, and it¡¯s so unfair.¡± Suddenly, many people were shouting andmenting, feeling helpless. However, the two didn¡¯t care about the gossip, and Mu Chen looked at Su Fei and said: ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t think you should work here. There are too many perverts, too many lechers, I can¡¯t let you stay here.¡± ¡°Pervert, then you are the top one,¡± Su Feiughed. ¡°I admit I¡¯m a pervert, but it¡¯s different, I¡¯m your husband.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, and being jobless is boring.¡± ¡°Honey, I think with your beauty, you should be acting in movies. Add in some blockbuster scripts to perform, and you could definitely be famous across Yun Country,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Really?¡± Su Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, looking forward. After all, Liu Yuxi has achieved so much with Qingcheng International, she didn¡¯t want to lose. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start acting tomorrow,¡± Su Fei considered seriously. ¡°Acting, what role?¡± ¡°Some people approached me already, asking me to y a leading role,¡± Su Fei said seriously. ¡°Honey, I admit you¡¯re awesome in martial arts, but howe you are so naive in real life?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know society can be dangerous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very strong, anyway.¡± ¡°Alright! You make a good point, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the arrangements for the shooting,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Mmm, thank you, honey,¡± Su Fei said and kissed Mu Chen. ¡°Damn, showing off love.¡± ¡°How about those of us who are single, huh?¡± Many people spoke up again, feeling deeply hurt. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s walk and talk. There are too many people here.¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s been a long time since I walked with my husband.¡± Then, the couple hand in hand strolled through the campus, chatting smoothly and unobstructed. ¡°Honey, have you thought of any names for our child?¡± Mu Chen asked. ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, let¡¯s name her Little Phoenix. If it¡¯s a boy, let¡¯s call him Phoenix Jr.,¡± Su Fei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a cute nickname, but it sounds good. So, Little Phoenix it is.¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a girl?¡± ¡°Just guessing.¡± ¡°Alright, then you think of a name.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of one. If it¡¯s a girl, call her Mu Sister; if it¡¯s a boy, call him Mu Brother,¡± Mu Chenughed loudly. ¡°You jerk, can¡¯t you be serious?¡± ¡°Alright, no more joking, I came to tell you that I¡¯ll be away for a while,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said. ¡°I know,¡± Su Fei smiled. ¡°You knew that?¡± ¡°Of course, you always act this way before you leave,¡± Su Feiughed. ¡°Alright, my Su Fei is smart. Then I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°Leaving now, just halfway through?¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll apany my wife to shop and eat,¡± Mu Chen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Then, the couple walked along, chatting andughing, envying many people. Most people couldn¡¯t sleep that night, pained at witnessing Su Fei with Mu Chen. After spending some time with Su Fei, Mu Chen blinked and left Earth, entering the Sun to regain Apollo¡¯s ultimate strength. Chapter 666: 665 Busy Mu Chen (1) Chapter 666: Chapter 665 Busy Mu Chen (1) Soon, Mu Chen descended upon the Sun again, and upon his return, his gaze transformed as he dived directly into the very depths¡ªthe core of the Sun¡ªto frantically restore Apollo¡¯s Divine Power. Additionally, he utilized the Power of the Sun to temper his body, striving to break through to be a Saint, a Holy King. In essence, everything was converging towards the greatest strength. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Amidst the ferocious burning of the Sun Fire, Mu Chen¡¯s screams resonated, yet each cell seemed to be tempered, absorbing various energies, and his physical presence slowly grew stronger. Moreover, Mu Chen was also feverishly amassing power, absorbing the Power of the Sun, and slowly Apollo¡¯s Divine Power grew, and his strength was recovering, it was only a matter of time. However, within a day, Mu Chen did not spend all his time climbing thedder of power. He reserved five hours each time to restore Holy Energy, and then he descended into the bars along the streets of Tianhai City. ¡°Boss Mu.¡± ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°Master.¡± With the arrival of Boss Mu, many came forth, including Xue Jinxuan, the Hateful Angel and the Love Angel, among others, as well as many from Emperor Pce. Quickly, Mu Chen took these people into an underground chamber, a total of twenty-eight. Many were from the high ranks of Emperor Pce, such as Lin Feng and his subordinates, like Leng Feng, along with a portion of Emperor Pce¡¯s upper echelon. These were people who could be fully trusted. Mu Chen did not say much, but immediately began administering Golden Needles to others, although only to eight individuals. The Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing Needle allowed these eight to break through into the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven, to possess Holy Energy and toprehend the Saint Realm. After that, he briefed everyone on the issues of the Martial World, and everyone listened with keen interest. Ultimately, under the seductive teasing of the Hateful Angel and Love Angel twins, Boss Mu directly carried the twin sisters into the room, and a passionate battle ensued. Yet, after attending to the twin beauties, and then to Xue Jinxuan, he reluctantly returned to the Sun to continue cultivating. As for the development of Qingcheng International, with personnel from Hell arranged by Boss Mu to help, progress was smooth. Whether it was filmpanies or singingpanies, they were slowly rising to prominence. However, what was most critical was the cosmetics researched by Boss Mu; under the direction of Liu Yuxi, they were frantically being produced in great volume, but they were not ready for the market yet. When it came time to sell, they would wait until there was arge stock before starting a sales frenzy, as well as advertising. Time passed to the second day, the third day, the fourth day, until the tenth day, Mu Chen was continuously rising in strength. He administered the Holy Energy Marrow Cleansing Needle to many, such as the key figures of the bar street, and people like Ye Huo of the Qingwu forces, Blood King, and finally the people of Hell. Many of them became peak practitioners of the Divine Realm Ninth Layer Heaven, with profound and terrifying strength. When unified, they were absolutely fearsome. Of course, there were also many from Emperor Pce and those from the Qingwu area who received the Golden Needle, enabling them to reach the peak of Myth Realm, readying them to take down the Shadow Force of Yundu. However, when it came to swallowing up forces, Hell was undoubtedly the most terrifying. Many, with Mu Chen¡¯s help, broke through to the peak of Myth Realm. Moreover, tempered by mes, their bodies were invincibly fearsome, sweeping through everything, whether it was the ck Ji Sect of Mo Country or the Ninja World forces of Ju Country, they could not halt Hell¡¯s advance as it infiltrated everywhere, swallowing up the Shadow Force. Now, Hell was not just an Emperor, but an absolute Overlord who unified the world. Of course, within these ten days, Mu Chen¡¯s strength surged even further. Step by step, he grew stronger. Originally, Apollo¡¯s Divine Power was around the early stages of a Divine King, but after ten days, he soared to the peak of a Divine King,parable to the peak of a Holy King¡¯s Sixth Layer Heaven, but not yet reaching the ultimate peak. Every strongest deity is at the peak of a Great God, which is the peak of a Holy King¡¯s Ninth Layer Heaven, touching Nihility, and not just their peak but at this level, is the peak of a Great God. If one breaks through the Nihility Realm, they would still be suppressed to the peak of a Great God. This is the influence of the rules; in this world, they will be subject to this restriction. However, very few experts of the Nihility Realm would defy the heavens and remain in this world, challenging fate itself. But if there truly were any, their Realm would only be that of the Peak of the Great God. And to restore the Divine Power of the Peak Great God Realm, one must consume countless amounts of time, immerse themselves in frenzied insights, refine energy, and then break through. However, for Mu Chen, since he had usurped someone else¡¯s Divine Power, if he were the original owner of the Divine Power,prehension would be present, and breakthroughs woulde quickly. This means that for people like the Thunder God, regaining their peak strength would be very difficult. ¡°How did Apollo cultivated to be the strongest?¡± Mu Chen plunged into the deepest part of the Sun, but found nothing, hisplexion changing abruptly. Mu Chen felt it was impossible; the Power of the Sun that was currently being emitted was at the very peak of what a Divine King would possess, as for the power of the Great God, there was none at all, which seemed inconceivable. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Chen frowned deeply, pondering seriously. ¡°Could it be the Sun n?¡± Mu Chen immediately descended upon the ce where the Sun n was sealed, his gaze shifting. ¡°The sealed Sun n, are they good or bad?¡± Mu Chen sensed the Sealing, his gaze changing again. In the end, Mu Chen could only think of making a phone call to the old man. ¡°Kid, are you asking me about the Sun n?¡± The moment the call connected, the Emperor chuckled. ¡°The old man is indeed irvoyant.¡± ¡°Kid, irvoyant is an overstatement, but it¡¯s certain that the Sun n is a conservative n. If someone guides them, it would definitely be for the good.¡± ¡°Guidance, me?¡± ¡°Mhm, your Apollo Divine Power Origin is actually a small part of the Sun Origin. In the past, Apollomanded the Sun n, so now, only you can control the Sun n.¡± ¡°But after all, I¡¯m not the true Apollo, does that matter?¡± ¡°No, the Sun n only recognizes Divine Power; they don¡¯t care who possesses it.¡± ¡°I understand now. I will break this seal.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s one problem. Back then, the Sun God Apollo caused them to be sealed, I wonder if they would hold a grudge against Apollo,¡± the Emperor said with a grin. ¡°Damn, is this a gamble?¡± ¡°To gamble or not is your own affair,¡± the Emperor stated, then hung up directly. ¡°This is a bold gamble! However, without absolute certainty, it¡¯s still better not to do such things,¡± Mu Chen muttered, blinked, and disappeared, venturing deeper into the universe. Quickly, Mu Chen found a mysterious space and directly entered it. As soon as he entered, he was in a ce as vast and blue as the ocean, the Water God Domain of the Water God. ¡°Sit in meditation, recover.¡± Mu Chen spoke and began to refine the energy of the Water God Domain, restoring the Water God¡¯s strongest power. Chapter 667 - 666: Power Ascension (Part Two)

Chapter 667: Chapter 666: Power Ascension (Part Two)

Every god¡¯s existence is based on an original source of power; Apollo has the Sun, the Water God has the Water God Domain, the Thunder God has the Thunder Land, the Heavenly God has the Heavenly Punishment Space, the Moon God has the moon¡¯s Power of Stars, etc. But in the end, no one is the strongest; the one with the highest understanding and cultivation realm is the most terrifying. This is why when all the gods appeared, none was stronger than the others; they could only bnce each other out, suppression being the only option. The Divine Power of the Water God is vast and calm, a profoundly terrifying force. Mu Chen has a feeling that by perceiving and cultivating in this Water God Space, a breakthrough would be swift. Mu Chen now also understands why the Water God hasn¡¯t descended here so quickly to recover its power. It¡¯s because entering the Water God Domain not only requires the strength beyond Super God Power but also entails enduring the immense pressure from the heavy water power here; it¡¯s terrifying. "Come on!" Mu Chen activates the Divine Dragon Technique and frantically refines the Power of Water God. For a time, torrents of blue Divine Power crazily surge into Mu Chen¡¯s Water God Space, and his aura climbs steadily. "Divine Dragon Body." Mu Chen bellows again, projecting his aura, and the illusion of the Divine Dragon Body appears. Unlike the scorching Power of the Sun, the Water God¡¯s Divine Power is gentle. Therefore, when the Divine Dragon Illusion emerges, Mu Chen immediately uses the illusion to frenziedly refine and devour all energy. "This pace is too fast!" Under the madness of refining and devouring, Mu Chen feels an endless stream of terrifying Water God Power pouring into his body, his strength growing increasingly powerful and frightening. Time passes, step by step¡ªone day, two days, three days¡ªby the seventh day, Mu Chen opens his eyes to find a lotus pattern on his body and his aura has soared to the peak of Divine King Realm, but sadly, not breaking through to the Divine Realm. "Not enough understanding! My understanding is only at the peak of Divine King; to achieve a breakthrough, unless I keep sitting here, perceiving the Power of Water God and growing stronger. However, it would take a very long time." "Forget it, off to thest destination, Qingmu Space." Saying so, Mu Chen blinks again and disappears. Qingmu Space is located deeper in the universe, but for Mu Chen, arriving there is just a blink away. As soon as Mu Chen descends, he directly enters the Qingmu Space to start refining energy and continues to rise. Time flows once more, and after another seven or eight days, the energy of Qingmu has restored him to the peak of Divine King Realm, his strength climbing. "Integrating these four powers into the Divine Dragon Divine Power should be terrifying," Mu Chen says seriously as he ponders. "Forget it, let¡¯s give it a try." As he speaks, four kinds of Divine Power flow out and merge into the Divine Dragon Divine Power. Immediately, an immense aura surges, escting continuously: early Divine Realm, middle stage, until it stops only in thete stage. Late Divine Realm is equivalent to the Ninth Layer Heaven of the Holy King, and even that¡¯s a conservative estimate of Mu Chen¡¯s power. "I wonder how my current strengthpares with that old man¡¯s," Mu Chen speaks again, with a hint of anticipation. However, Mu Chen is certain that his current strength might be on par with the Nine-tailed Roon, but that¡¯s only assuming he reveals his Divine Dragon Divine Power; otherwise, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. "Now, without absolute strength, I cannot reveal the Divine Dragon Body. There are only three paths to take: first, be a Killing God, seizing Divine Power to grow stronger; second, cultivate Apollo¡¯s Sun God Power to annihte opponents; third, freely transform Divine Power, impersonating Emperor Yan or using Green Wood Divine Power," Mu Chen says seriously, filled with a hint of expectation. "Taking advantage of the ceaseless restorative energy here in Qingmu Space, I¡¯ll refine the me God Pearl and the Essence Blood of Old Ancestor Wu Hai," Mu Chen said as he began the refinement of the me God Pearl. The me God Pearl is the precious treasure of the me people, but now that Mu Chen possesses it, he must take full advantage of it, making himself immensely powerful, which is of the utmost importance. Previously, without the presence of Green Wood Divine Power here, he had no means to refine it, but now he has the opportunity. As soon as the me God Pearl appeared and began to be refined by Mu Chen, hisplexion drastically changed; the power of me was too terrifying, burning everything as if in a craze. His body was being furiously consumed by mes. If not for the continuous nourishment from Green Wood Divine Power, Mu Chen doubted he could withstand this fearsome power of me. "Ah..." Mu Chen cried out in pain, the intensity was too much, and the agony of his body being burnt was unbearable. After a full day and night, under the suppression of the Divine Dragon Body, the me God Pearl slowly integrated with Mu Chen¡¯s body. Eventually, they fused together, entering Mu Chen¡¯s me Space, and the power of his me surged ceaselessly. It felt as though his power was climbing continuously without the need for cultivation. Moreover, at the moment of fusion, a Divine Pearl pattern emerged on Mu Chen¡¯s body, quite eerie. It seemed as though his Divine Dragon Body could ept anything that came its way, indiscriminately and wildly refining it. "Holy crap, such incredible fortune!" Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, extremely excited. Mu Chen was now pleasantly surprised; without the need for any cultivation, the me God Pearl continuously produced me Divine Power, making Mu Chen grow stronger and stronger, beyond belief. "Next up is Old Ancestor Wu Hai¡¯s Essence Blood. I wonder how terrifying it will be. Let¡¯s give it a try," Mu Chen said as he took out a drop of Wu Hai¡¯s Essence Blood and began to refine it for a breakthrough. After all, this Essence Blood left by someone from the Nihility Realm was no ordinary drop, and Mu Chen believed it had to be extremely formidable, so he immediately began refining it. "So powerful." Mu Chen had just begun to refine when his expression changed, sensing the continuous, insane surge of energy into his body. Mu Chen¡¯s aura grew increasingly strong and terrifying, truly horrific. Then, after such a refinement process of less than half a day, the energy from the Essence Blood waspletely refined. Mu Chen¡¯s early-stage Holy King peak Realm advanced to the middle-stage peak Realm of Holy King, his strength bing exceptionally dreadful. "Opportunity! The inheritance of the Old Ancestor of Nihility really is an enormous legacy." Mu Chen sighed, amazed that even a single drop of Essence Blood brought such a surprise. "If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I must properly repay Old Ancestor Wu Hai," Mu Chen said, and with a blink, he disappeared, leaving Qingmu Space to return to Earth, back to Tianhai City. As soon as Mu Chen descended, it was alreadyte at night. Instead of going directly back to his vi, he spent time at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s vi, arriving at the home of this beautiful woman. Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s beauty had not broken through to the Fairy Level, but she was nheless iparably stunning. Just arriving here, Mu Chen found Ye Xian¡¯er taking a bath, showering in the bathroom. "Holy crap." The moment Mu Chen arrived, he almost had a nosebleed, as Ye Xian¡¯er had not closed the bathroom door. Her jade legs and considerable peaks werepletely exposed under the showerhead, right in front of Mu Chen. Chapter 668: Original: 667 Early Morning (3) Chapter 668: Original: Chapter 667 Early Morning (3) ¡°Stinky hooligan, you¡¯re bullying me.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said, and immediately started crying. ¡°Wife, have you gone mad? What¡¯s with the crying?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s heart softened instantly, and he quickly spoke and let go of Ye Xian¡¯er. ¡°Stinky hooligan, you are bullying me.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t care and kept crying. ¡°Wife, I haven¡¯t bullied you yet! You¡¯re framing me.¡± Mu Chen said with a sweaty face, as he couldn¡¯t stand to see a woman cry. ¡°I¡¯ll show you for bullying me.¡± An eventful night passed swiftly, and the next day arrived soon. Early in the morning, Ye Xian¡¯er got up, disregarding Mu Chen who was meditating, and entered the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Feeling the sunlight entering, Mu Chen no longer sought toprehend the Power of the Sun from Apollo, but instead went to the bathroom to wash up quickly and rushed downstairs. Originally, Mu Chen intended to leave directly, but seeing Ye Xian¡¯er in the kitchen looking earnest. ¡°Stinky hooligan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Waking up early for some morning exercise,¡± Mu Chen seriously said. ¡°Morning exercise my foot.¡± In the end, Mu Chen prepared breakfast for Ye Xian¡¯er, then served her breakfast, and even drove her to work. ¡°Stinky hooligan, I can go in by myself.¡± Upon arriving at Xian¡¯er Group, Ye Xian¡¯er said with disdain. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re limping; aren¡¯t you worried about being noticed?¡± Mu Chen said with augh. ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide.¡± Mu Chenughed, immediately came in front of Ye Xian¡¯er, and then carried her away. Along the way, they attracted the attention of everyone. Although Mu Chen had appeared several times before, so it wasn¡¯t too shocking for others, but seeing the stunning CEO Ye Xian¡¯er being carried was simply too beautiful to behold directly. ¡°Where is my wife Shui Linglong?¡± Mu Chen asked while carrying Ye Xian¡¯er onto the elevator. ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask me, I can¡¯t show my face to anyone anymore.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er pouted angrily. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m considering your situation, otherwise people would notice your strange walking.¡± ¡°Stinky hooligan, I was fine until you had to do this in the morning,¡± she huffed. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er replied honestly. ¡°If you like it, are you still ming me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I me myself, for not being able to defeat you.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er pouted. ¡°Hehe, wife, keep it up, you will surpass me for sure.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to surpass you, I want to find Linglong, and torture you, alsotely Liu Yuxi also warned us women, to ignore you.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er seriously said. ¡°Are you girls nning a rebellion?¡± Mu Chen seriously said. ¡°Hmph, not just a rebellion, but also to let you know that women are the greatest.¡± ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t beat you all now, I¡¯ll just run, I want to see what you can do to me.¡± Mu Chen seriously said. ¡°Hmph, we have ways to torture you.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Mu Chen wore a look of disdain. Later, after escorting Ye Xian¡¯er to the CEO¡¯s office, he just encountered Shui Linglong. ¡°Wife.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile upon seeing Shui Linglong. ¡°Hooligan, what are you doing here? You two?¡± Shui Linglong saw Mu Chen holding Ye Xian¡¯er, looking at Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s grieving face, and immediately thought of something. ¡°Linglong, this stinky hooligan bullied mest night, and this morning too.¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said somewhat tearfully. ¡°What, stinky hooligan, you were back yesterday and didn¡¯te to find us?¡± Shui Linglong, hearing Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, grew pale. Didn¡¯te back? Ye Xian¡¯er¡¯s expression changed suddenly, not expecting that Mu Chen hade to find her directly after returning, and she was not so angry anymore. Chapter 669: Original Text: 668 - Full of Flavor (Part 4) Chapter 669: Original Text: Chapter 668 ¨C Full of vor (Part 4) ¡°Listen, wife, let me exin. You should know the friction between Yu Xi and me. If I go back now, I¡¯d be torn to pieces!¡± Mu Chen said, on the verge of tears. ¡°Stinky rascal, you came to me only because you¡¯re afraid of Liu Yuxi and think that I¡¯m easy to bully,¡± Ye Xian¡¯er said, then immediately left for her office desk to handle documents, ignoring Mu Chen. ¡°Really?¡± Shui Linglong came over to Mu Chen and asked seriously. ¡°Really, truer than true gold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Come with me!¡± Shui Linglong said, then quickly left. ¡°Wife, you look pretty nice in that cheongsam,¡± Mu Chen followed and said earnestly. ¡°Stop the sweet talk, where have you been these days?¡± ¡°I went to the Sun, traveled various ces to cultivate my realm,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°And what¡¯s your realm now?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s terrifying,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Stinky rascal, just leave it if you don¡¯t want to say.¡± ¡°Wife, you really do look great in that cheongsam, I like it,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. Mu Chen never made a move on Shui Linglong before, the only woman among many. Now harboring a little thought, he naturally tried to please her. ¡°Stop the sweet talk,e have coffee and chat with me.¡± ¡°Wife, what¡¯s the fun in drinking coffee, do you have any secret work spot?¡± ¡°The secret work spot seems to be the President¡¯s document room, it¡¯s quite clean,¡± Shui Linglong said seriously. ¡°Then let¡¯s go there to have tea!¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°No,¡± Shui Linglong instinctively refused. ¡°First tea, then coffee.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fun about that ce.¡± Shui Linglong said again, but thinking of spending time alone with Mu Chen, reluctantly agreed. Soon, the two made their way directly to the President¡¯s document room and had just arrived. But afterwards, after Shui Linglong¡¯s burst of rage, Mu Chen surrendered. ¡°This wife is pretty fiery,¡± Mu Chen smiled, feeling it was a bad idea to make a move. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s always another day; I should head back to thepany and see,¡± Mu Chen said, then quickly departed. Soon, Mu Chen arrived at Qingcheng International, greeted people along the way, and then entered thepany. Along the way, Mu Chen felt different; everyone greeted him respectfully, calling him ¡®President Mu¡¯. Mu Chen, helpless, quickly went to the sales department; it had been a long while since he had been there. Upon returning, his first thoughts were of Yao Yue and Dongfang Aoxue. ¡°Brother Mu.¡± The beauties of the sales department eximed happily and excitedly after seeing Mu Chen. ¡°Umm, just call me Mu Chen!¡± ¡°Brother Mu Chen,e sit, let us give you a massage.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Chen was speechless, unable to refuse. However, at that moment, Dongfang Aoxue suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working?¡± Immediately, all the women hurriedly returned to their seats. ¡°Wife, long time no see,¡± Mu Chen approached Dongfang Aoxue, smiling. ¡°Did you just get back?¡± Dongfang Aoxue, having not seen Mu Chen for long, was somewhat excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to talk.¡± ¡°Gosh, those two really have something going on, Mu Chen really is a major shareholder,¡± all the women whispered among themselves. Yao Yue fortunately wasn¡¯t there; otherwise, this gossip, with her involved with Mu Chen, would have been poor; it¡¯d annoy her to no end in the future. ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°Wife, remember how you used to give me the cold shoulder? Did you ever think we¡¯de to this day?¡± ¡°Stinky rascal, are you saying this on purpose?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s on purpose.¡± ¡°Stinky rascal.¡± ¡­ After that, Mu Chen left. But just after leaving, a bunch of women immediately ran up to Mu Chen, sniffed around him, and all wore mischievous smiles. ¡°I was just discussing some matters with the director; don¡¯t get the wrong idea,¡± Mu Chen quickly said. ¡°Mu Chen, who doesn¡¯t know you. How was the director¡¯s scent?¡± ¡°Perfect score,¡± Mu Chen said with augh. ¡°Is the director really your woman?¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my wife.¡± ¡°You really are something.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Mu Chen said, then quickly left. ¡°This Mu Chen, just who is he? Even the director and president are throwing themselves at him, unbelievable,¡± the women wondered, utterly shocked. ¡°Probably even more extraordinary than those rich young masters from Yundu,¡± the women nodded. ¡°Damn, how did I forget to ask him to arrange good positions for us, can¡¯t miss the chance next time. Mu Chen still doesn¡¯t know that he has be a popr figure to please. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 670 - 669 Press Conference (5)

Chapter 670: Chapter 669 Press Conference (5)

Mu Chen quickly arrived at Yu Xi¡¯s office. At this moment, Yu Xi was not busy but sitting in meditation, cultivating, and perceiving the Realm, bing very formidable step by step. "This wife of mine, has she actually reached the Middle Stage of the Holy King?" Mu Chen was shocked and somewhat surprised. Just as Mu Chen came in, Yu Xi also immediately opened her eyes. Seeing Mu Chen, she thought of how he treated herst time in the office, and so rudely, she instantly became very angry. "That wife of mine, don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m here to admit my mistake. Tell me, how can I get your forgiveness?" Mu Chen quickly said. "Admit your mistake, really?" Yu Xi asked. "Really." "Then massage my legs first," Yu Xi said as she stretched out her long legs with a smile. Today, Yu Xi was wearing a white dress, stunningly beautiful. The moment her long legs were revealed, Mu Chen instantly swallowed his saliva. "Wife, I think this kind of thing, no matter whether you¡¯re angry at me or not, I should do it," Mu Chen said as he immediately came before Yu Xi, with a little excitement, beginning to massage Yu Xi¡¯s perfect slender legs. Yu Xi¡¯s legs were too perfect; not only were they without an ounce of excess flesh, but they were also immactely white and wless. Even a decade wouldn¡¯t be enough to appreciate this one leg. "There are other areas too," Yu Xi said again. "Alright," Mu Chen energetically responded. After a round of earnest service, Yu Xi finally began to cheer up. "Honey, how have you been these days?" Yu Xi asked with some concern. "I¡¯ve made considerable progress in strength, it¡¯s quite a gain," Mu Chen said lightly, somewhat happily. Yu Xi was finally showing concern for him. "That¡¯s good," Yu Xi said seriously. Mu Chen could always provide them with support. "Wife, let¡¯s not talk about this. How¡¯s thepany been doingtely? I¡¯ve noticed big changes in thepany on my way here!" "It¡¯s not my credit; it¡¯s yours. A bunch of elites, thepany is now fully pressing down on otherpanies, including Yundu. Qingcheng International is growing bigger and bigger," Yu Xi said seriously. "What about the cosmetics, fashion, movies? What¡¯s the situation with those?" Mu Chen asked. "Movies, the televisionpany has just been established and can start filming movies. As for cosmetics, the preparation is almost done, a press conference will be held shortly, and then we¡¯ll begin selling. Lastly, for fashion, we have two top designers, and the business is booming," Yu Xi briefly exined. "Wife, how about we make a campus romance story? Or turn our love story into a movie?" Mu Chen suggested. "Don¡¯t," Yu Xi instinctively refused. "If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll ask Su Fei," Mu Chen said seriously. "I will," Yu Xi immediately said, not wanting to lose to Su Fei at the thought of her. "That¡¯s more like it, my good wife." "Shameless rascal, do you really have that much spare time?" Yu Xi curiously asked. "Just kidding, but if you want, I could be a stand-in for the back shots," Mu Chen joked with a smile. "I knew you were fooling me." "Alright, no more teasing. With your acting, in movies, you could only y a female CEO, domineering female CEO, or a demon female CEO, and you¡¯d be ying yourself," Mu Chen said with augh. "Shameless rascal, I¡¯m going to kill you," Yu Xi shouted, looking as if she was about to murder Mu Chen. However, Mu Chen blinked and came behind Yu Xi, hugged her, and said, "Wife, you¡¯re getting cuter and more womanly. You used to be so cold, now you¡¯re rosy. After being treated like that so many times, you¡¯re different now." "Shameless rascal, why are you talking about this?" "How about it, haven¡¯t you missed me these days?" Mu Chen said, trying to kiss Yu Xi. "Not now," Yu Xi said right away. "What¡¯s wrong?" "The press conference." "How much time is left?" Mu Chen asked. "An hour and a half." "That¡¯s enough." Mu Chen said, immediately picking up Yu Xi and heading into the room. "No, wait, you rascal, you smell like other women, like Dongfang Aoxue, Ye Xian¡¯er, you disgusting rascal, you returned earlier, didn¡¯t you?" Yu Xi said seriously after sensing Mu Chen¡¯s scent. "Wife, the weather is really nice today; we should go to sleep early." "Shameless rascal, still ying dumb, I¡¯m going to kill you!" Yu Xi roared, furiously grabbing Mu Chen¡¯s neck. "Wife, I was wrong," Mu Chen quickly said. After that, Yu Xi violently thrashed Mu Chen and then threw him out of the office, returning to work quietly. "Husband." Just as Mu Chen was thrown out, Tong Lisha and Yao Yue appeared together, their eyes changing as if they had thought of something. Yao Yueughed heartily. "Wife, where did you go?" Mu Chen quickly asked. "We were dealing with the press conference, it was packed," both women said helplessly. "Understandable," Mu Chen said helplessly. Yu Xi is now a Fairy-Level beauty, so it¡¯s no surprise the press conference is crowded. "So, what are you going to do now?" Mu Chen asked. "I need to report for work," Tong Lisha said and then immediately went into the office. As for Yao Yue, she wore a smile. "Wife, on such a beautiful day, how about going upstairs?" "Shameless rascal, go find your Empress, not bothered with you," Yao Yue said seriously, trying to leave. "If you leave, I¡¯ll call my wife Yao Yue," Mu Chen said confidently, as if he had her figured out. "Shameless rascal, you¡¯re back and already thinking about that; can¡¯t you think of something else?" Yao Yue said in frustration. "To be honest, I fear that one day we won¡¯t be able to do this anymore; after all, nobody knows what the future holds," Mu Chen suddenly reflected. "Shameless rascal, why the sudden reflection?" "Can I not reflect? With so many enemies, if I don¡¯t apany you in bed to enjoy the moment, who knows if there will be time in the future," Mu Chen said earnestly. Although Mu Chen intentionally said it like that, upon reflection, he actually felt it made sense. No one can tell the future; cherishing the present is what¡¯s real. "Shameless rascal, I get it; let¡¯s go upstairs." "Actually, I miss my wife¡¯s sensitive nature, that voice is just so satisfying," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Shameless rascal, I knew you¡¯d say that." After their yful antics, they started a fierce battle upstairs. An hourter, Mu Chen reluctantly got dressed and left, joining Yao Yue at the Qingcheng International-hosted press conference. The location of the press conference was in arge hall on the first floor of Qingcheng International. It was crowded and packed. If it wasn¡¯t for their status as employees with a special passage, they really couldn¡¯t have entered. Chapter 671 - 670: Netherworld King’s Heart (Part 1)

Chapter 671: Chapter 670: Netherworld King¡¯s Heart (Part 1)

As soon as the two entered, they saw the host Tong Lisha giving a speech on stage. Tong Lisha, a woman whose beauty almost reached Fairy Level, looked even more stunning than Liu Yuxi used to, plus being a mixed-race beauty added extra points. The audience was packed with cheering people. As for Liu Yuxi, Mu Lingling, and Dongfang Aoxue, they were at the back, among a bunch of staff, including some from Hell, or people Hell had recruited. "Boss," many people from Hell excitedly said upon seeing Mu Chen. "Just do what you need to do," Mu Chen indifferently said. "Yes," everyone excitedly went back to their tasks. Dongfang Aoxue and Liu Yuxi saw Mu Chen and Yao Yue, and noticed Yao Yue¡¯s odd walk, which immediately made them think of something. However, neither of the women said anything, acknowledging Mu Chen¡¯s notorious womanizing¡ªas long as he wasn¡¯t harming other women. "Wife, where are the cosmetics?" Mu Chen asked. "Why are you asking about that?" "I want to try out its effects," Mu Chen earnestly said. "I¡¯ve already tried it, it¡¯s very useful," Liu Yuxi earnestly replied. "For theunch event, I want to make an impressive entrance. Let me test the effects first, and then y around with them secretly." "Okay, here you go," without overthinking, Liu Yuxi immediately handed a bottle of cosmetics to Mu Chen. "Come here," Mu Chen called over a female staff member who had slight wrinkles and was not very attractive. "Yes," the woman quickly came over to Mu Chen. "Do you want to try out this cosmetic product?" Mu Chen asked. "Sure," the staff member immediately agreed. Without another word, Mu Chen took some of the cosmetics and applied it to the woman¡¯s face, rubbing it in. He also immediately called someone from Hell to bring over a dish of water. After waiting a couple of minutes, the woman washed her face clean. The effect was good as some toxins and dirt were extracted, the changes to her face were slight though. "Not too noticeable," Mu Chen seriously said. "Even if it¡¯s subtle, it¡¯s still amazing," Liu Yuxi earnestly responded. "In a second I¡¯ll go up with you, and I¡¯ll host," Mu Chen said with a smile. "You¡¯ll host? Are you sure?" "Wife, how could I mess it up?" "You¡¯re a fighter and don¡¯t know much about these things. What if you say something wrong?" "Don¡¯t worry wife, leave it to me." "Alright! Just don¡¯t mess it up." Next, Mu Chen, Liu Yuxi, and Dongfang Aoxue made their way up to the stage. Dongfang Aoxue was holding several cosmetic products, while Liu Yuxi stood behind Mu Chen as if she were just a backdrop. The appearance of Liu Yuxi and Dongfang Aoxue instantly ignited an explosive atmosphere with various cheers. "Let me start by introducing myself; my name is Mu Chen, I¡¯m the major shareholder behind Qingcheng International, and this is our territory. A warm wee to everyone who hase to fight at this Qingcheng International cosmetic productunch," Mu Chen said with augh. Mu Chen¡¯s voice, carrying a hint of maism and sexiness, won quite a bit of apuse, though most men still focused on Liu Yuxi, the fairy. "Not bad!" the women were surprised, not expecting Mu Chen to speak unhurriedly and clearly. "Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Today¡¯s event has only one theme¡ªthe Qingcheng International cosmetics. These are cosmetics that can beautify people. For example, have you seen what Liu Yuxi looked like before?" "Seen it," many people seriously said, having seen her on TV and in magazines. "Nowparing Liu Yuxi to her current appearance, what do you think is the difference?" "She looks prettier." "Very good, honest answer. I¡¯ll tell you, all these changes are because of Qingcheng International cosmetics, and so are the changes in Dongfang Aoxue and Tong Lisha. Now, you should understand the magic of this product!" "Is it really that miraculous?" "Is it that awesome?" Many people were doubtful, but seeing Liu Yuxi made some believe. "If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it yourself. Any woman from the audience cane up." Suddenly, seven or eight women came up, eager to see if the product was really magical. The effect was immediate and undeniable; no one could doubt it anymore. "Here it is," Mu Chen said, as he opened a bottle of the cosmetics in full view. However, this time the cosmetics were enhanced with Mu Chen¡¯s energy, capable of removing more dirt, also known as the Divine Dragon Body¡¯s energy, quite peculiar. Next, Mu Chen applied the cosmetics to the women and after a few minutes, they washed their faces clean. Instantly, more beautiful, smoother skin was revealed, making everyone restless, with cheers especially from the women. "This damn rascal, simple and crude, but the effect is explosive," the women were surprised, not expecting to excite everyone so quickly with cheers. "For further questions, you can ask my wife Liu Yuxi!" Mu Chen said, and immediately left. "Dirty rascal," Liu Yuxi gritted her teeth, her gaze changing, clearly meant to expose her; the media¡¯s questions could now probably all rte to their rtionship. After leaving theunch event, Mu Chen received a call from the Qilin. "What¡¯s up?" Mu Chen asked just after stepping out. "Boss, we might have found the Netherworld King¡¯s heart," the Qilin earnestly said. "Where?" "In Ju Country, Dongling, but the location is inside the Ninja World. We only got this clue after setting up a division in Ju Country and various investigations." "Interesting, worth a look then," Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed. "Boss, should we notify the Netherworld King?" "Don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ll handle it myself." "Yes, boss." Mu Chen immediately hung up and then called the Netherworld King. "Evil God, what¡¯s up, any trouble?" "I¡¯ve found your heart," Mu Chen indifferently said. "Found it, where?" the Netherworld King¡¯s face changed dramatically. "In Ju Country, Dongling, but not sure about the reliability." "That¡¯s troublesome, Ju Country itself is formidable, plus it¡¯s a stronghold of the Divine Authority faction, tough to deal with." "Direct confrontation isn¡¯t possible, but outsmarting them should do." "Evil God, you have a n?" "I want your help, kill those two Evil Spirit Divine Birds, and I¡¯ll get your heart." "You want to use my Netherworld Space?" "Yes, your space, shadowless and traceless, only it can achieve this," Mu Chen seriously said. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 672: 671 The Favor of a Beauty is Very Helpless (Part 1) Chapter 672: Chapter 671 The Favor of a Beauty is Very Helpless (Part 1) ¡°Evil God, you¡¯re a bit delusional. Ju Country isn¡¯t only about the Evil Spirit Divine Bird, there are also many strong people,¡± the Netherworld King spoke again. ¡°To hide in in sight, both you and I are top-notch, you know what I mean,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. ¡°Evil God, have you really thought it through?¡± ¡°I have. After all, we¡¯ve already offended these people. Before the ban is lifted, it¡¯s not my style not to kill some of them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one point, but if exposed, the consequences are unimaginable. Killing God, it¡¯s no small affair. If we fail, the ban¡¯s extermination order will target the two of us,¡± the Netherworld King added. ¡°The worst-case scenario is to retreat into your Netherworld,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Forget it, getting the heart is what matters most. If you want to go mad, I¡¯ll join you,¡± the Netherworld King said earnestly. ¡°Hehe, I was waiting for you to say that.¡± ¡°Evil God, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The Netherworld King didn¡¯t say more, and hung up the phone immediately. ¡°Qingcheng International is currently expanding, and it seems that stage is nearingpletion. It would be nice to take the girls on a trip. Time waits for no one; you never know what the future holds. Cherishing the moments with the girls is what¡¯s most important,¡± Mu Chen said earnestly. The future is always unknown. Death might be possible, as is life, so no matter the oue, first and foremost is to apany them well. Happiness cer, to have no regrets is what matters. But before that, Mu Chen must first step into Yundu, to take control of Dragon Sect, to take control of Yundu¡¯s Shadow Force. So quickly, Mu Chen blinked and arrived at the street lined with bars. Right after arriving, he served the Hateful Angel, Love Angel, and Xue Jinxuan for two hours before summoning everyone from Emperor Pce. Mu Chen allowed thirty mid-level young people from Emperor Pce to reach the Peak Realm, and also brought ten people from Hell to form a force, descending upon Yundu abruptly. As soon as Mu Chen arrived, the old ancestors of the numerous families in Yundu felt it, but none of them showed up out of boredom to see what Mu Chen was up to. As long as Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t act recklessly here, they would not intervene. After his arrival in Yundu, Mu Chen looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Yundu is divided into many Shadow Forces, but I only ask for one thing: submission without a fight is fine, but if not, then break them, turn them into trash. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Then disperse! I¡¯m waiting for your news.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Mu Chen said nothing more, lit a cigarette, and started smoking. Mu Chen wasn¡¯t worried. What haven¡¯t the people from Hell seen, and controlling forces was even more routine. With those ten people around, plus the powerful strength of forty people, taking control of Yundu¡¯s Shadow Force wasn¡¯t impossible. Within minutes of the sh between Hell¡¯s people and Yundu¡¯s Shadow Force, someone immediately called, and that person was the Dragon King. ¡°Mu Chen, are you sending people to conquer Yundu?¡± the Dragon King was surprised. ¡°Yes, the Shadow Force of Yundu should change its master. In this world, only Hell matters,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently. ¡°Changing masters is fine, but you must promise me, don¡¯t go over the line.¡± ¡°Dragon King, I¡¯m after all from Soul sh, and you should know what type of person I am. Why are you worried about this?¡± ¡°Good, but where are you now? My daughter, Dragon Hollyhock, wants to see you,¡± the Dragon King said seriously. ¡°About that, Dragon King, it was just a joke back then,¡± Mu Chen said immediately, recalling when the eight Red Guards descended, including two women, Evil Spirit and Dragon Hollyhock, both of them extraordinarily beautiful. Back then, as a rascal, he stole their first kisses, and thought it was over, but now it has surfaced again. ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯ve already said it before, Dragon Hollyhock won¡¯t marry anyone but you in this life. It¡¯s up to you to decide now! See if you will let her remain lonely for the rest of her life,¡± the Dragon King scolded. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a mess of my own doing, I will deal with it. I¡¯ll go to her now,¡± Mu Chen said tly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± the Dragon King then hung up immediately. Soon, Mu Chen blinked and arrived at the Dragon King¡¯s vi, where the Dragon King had prepared for Mu Chen¡¯s arrival. ¡°Take a seat!¡± The Dragon King said with a smile as soon as Mu Chen appeared. ¡°Dragon King, fine!¡± Mu Chen sighed and sat down. ¡°Where is Dragon Hollyhock?¡± Mu Chen still couldn¡¯t help but ask immediately. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Lord Evil God,¡± Dragon Hollyhock slowly appeared, wearing a white mini-skirt, her fair legs and deep cleavage could not be ignored, plus her stunning beauty. Dragon Hollyhock was looking at Mu Chen with excitement and admiration, a mix of emotions. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes changed when he saw Dragon Hollyhock dressed up, more feminine and exuding a faint innocence. ¡°Dragon Hollyhock, let¡¯s find a ce and talk slowly,¡± Mu Chen earnestly said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ll leave now. Kid, remember to talk nicely and don¡¯t bully my daughter.¡± ¡°Even if you gave me a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Lord Evil God, I like you, I admire you the most. I was a bit angry when you took my first kiss back then, but now I feel very happy, I think about Lord Evil God all the time,¡± Dragon Hollyhock said seriously, her face growing redder. ¡°This¡­¡± At that moment, a thousand ¡°damn its¡± shed through Mu Chen¡¯s mind. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want a beauty; Mu Chen likes beauties, but that was in the past. Now that he has Liu Yuxi, he doesn¡¯t want any other women, and suddenly this situation is more than Mu Chen can ept. ¡°Is it because you despise me, Lord Evil God? Don¡¯t worry, I can be versatile, whether you want an elegantdy, a sweet girl, a fangirl, or cool and distant, I can be it all, plus I cook really well,¡± Dragon Hollyhock immediately said. ¡°Dragon Hollyhock, I already have no less than twelve wives, I already have many women, and there¡¯s almost no love left to give you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Dragon Hollyhock said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of my wife. She won¡¯t allow me to find other women. You understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I can be your mistress, not a wife,¡± Dragon Hollyhock said seriously. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Chen was helpless, finding it difficult to enjoy the favor of a beauty. ¡°Lord Evil God, in our Long Family, chastity is very important. You kissed me, and many people in various forces know it, people think I¡¯m your woman. If you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll have no face to meet anyone in the future,¡± Dragon Hollyhock said seriously, starting to cry. ¡°Damn it, you can¡¯t cry! I can¡¯t bear to see a woman cry,¡± Mu Chen said, as he wiped Dragon Hollyhock¡¯s tears, his gaze filled with pity. Chapter 673: 672 Reluctantly Accepted (3) Chapter 673: Chapter 672 Reluctantly epted (3) ¡°The Evil God isn¡¯t interested in me anymore, why wouldn¡¯t I cry?¡± Dragon Hollyhock said again. ¡°Dragon Hollyhock, how many times have we met?¡± Mu Chen suddenly asked. ¡°Including today, this would be the second time,¡± Dragon Hollyhock seriously replied. ¡°Do we have love then?¡± ¡°No, but I like the Evil God.¡± ¡°Many people like me because of the title ¡®Evil God,¡¯ but should I ept everyone?¡± Mu Chen asked again. ¡°But you took my first kiss, and you teased me,¡± Dragon Hollyhock said once more. ¡°I, this is¡­¡± Mu Chen was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°I like the Evil God. I loved listening to dad telling me about the human Emperor Evil God, the first person in Yun Country who with his great power ascended to the position of one of the Four Gods, and now has taken control of the Shadow Force, bing the absolute Emperor. I like you,¡± Dragon Hollyhock earnestly said. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Chen was once again speechless, unable to stop someone from liking another person. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Evil God like me at all?¡± Dragon Hollyhock earnestly asked.¡± ¡°A little,¡± Mu Chen earnestly replied, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have teased Dragon Hollyhock in the first ce. ¡°I knew it, the Evil God likes me too!¡± An excited Dragon Hollyhock immediately hugged Mu Chen tightly and earnestly spoke. ¡°Enough, it¡¯s the sin I¡¯vemitted, I¡¯ve harmed you, I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± said Mu Chen earnestly. ¡°Does that mean the Evil God epts me?¡± Dragon Hollyhock asked. ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± Mu Chen said with tears in his eyes. He had no choice but to let Dragon Hollyhock keep liking him like this, as he once had teased her, which led to others being unable to approach Dragon Hollyhock, and the thought of watching a woman growing old alone was not his intention. Although Mu Chen had promised Liu Yuxi, he indeed had kissed Dragon Hollyhock. Because of his status, nobody would pursue Dragon Hollyhock, and now that Dragon Hollyhock¡¯s heart was set on him, how could he possibly disappoint a woman. ¡°I just knew it, that the Evil God would definitely ept me,¡± said an excited Dragon Hollyhock. ¡°But there¡¯s something I have to make clear. If it¡¯s about my wife, I still have to say this, whether or not you can pass my wife¡¯s test, will decide whether I can touch you in the future, got it?¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I got it.¡± Dragon Hollyhock excitedly held Mu Chen ever more tightly. ¡°What should you call me from now on?¡± ¡°Mu Chen,¡± Dragon Hollyhock smiled and said. ¡°Still calling me Mu Chen?¡± ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°Husband,¡± Dragon Hollyhock said shyly. Dragon Hollyhock herself was very aloof, but she couldn¡¯t maintain herposure in front of her idol, the Evil God Mu Chen, and if others knew how fanatical Dragon Hollyhock was now, many would be shocked. In Yundu, there was a girl named Dragon Hollyhock, the daughter of the Dragon King, noble and frigid, known as the Frigid Queen, many people¡¯s dream lover, but ever since Mu Chen appeared and people slowly learned that he was the Evil God, many didn¡¯t dare to take notice of Dragon Hollyhock anymore, fear stopped them. ¡°Dragon Hollyhock, my love for you will definitely be much less than for the women before, that¡¯s inevitable. Are you really okay with following me?¡± Mu Chen said again. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to ept Dragon Hollyhock, but he feared Liu Yuxi would kill him. ¡°I will follow husband no matter what, even if husband treats me like a maid, I¡¯ll still follow.¡± ¡°I got it,¡± Mu Chen said with tears in his eyes, having to ept his own sins, even if it meant kneeling. ¡°Brat, now that you¡¯re taking my daughter, what should you call me?¡± The Dragon King appeared at this time and earnestly asked. ¡°Old Dragon King, don¡¯t even think about making me call you father-inw,¡± Mu Chen seriously said. ¡°Suit yourself. But you have to treat my daughter well, got it?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Dragon King!¡± Mu Chen said speechlessly, Dragon King was such a peculiar one, having so many women already yet still willing to offer his daughter. ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go out and have fun!¡± Dragon Hollyhock suddenly said. ¡°I was thinking the same.¡± ¡°Darn it, can¡¯t you y a game of qi with me before leaving?¡± ¡°No, y by yourself!¡± The two smiled, and Mu Chen took Dragon Hollyhock by the hand and left. ¡°A woman grows up and leaves! But since she¡¯s with the Evil God, I feel reassured,¡± the Dragon King said smilingly. Yundu has the Long Family, and the Long Family has side branches; he, the Dragon King, was also part of the Long Family. The Long Family had returned and entered the Martial World, but they took an interest in Dragon Hollyhock for her stunning beauty and wanted to take her back to the main house. If it wasn¡¯t for the Dragon King controlling the resources and power of Yun Country¡¯s Mysterious Army, he probably would not have been able to protect Dragon Hollyhock. Of course, the Dragon King did not mention this. If he did speak of it, Dragon Hollyhock, not wanting the Dragon King to worry, would probably take initiative to enter the Long Family. The two quickly left the vi. However, they did not drive, as it was close to the downtown area with many cultural monuments, and naturally, Dragon Hollyhock wanted to take Mu Chen around for a tour. However, it was Dragon Hollyhock¡¯s first time being held by a man¡¯s hand. It felt uniquely different, but since it was Mu Chen holding her, she was excited and felt very happy. In a woman¡¯s heart, having the person she liked the most was Dragon Hollyhock¡¯s favorite thing. To be with the person she loved for a lifetime was her happiest lifetime. At this moment, what Mu Chen thought differed from Dragon Hollyhock. Besides Dragon Hollyhock, Mu Chen had also teased another woman named Evil Spirit, and if Evil Spirit were still throwing herself at him, then it would be more tears he¡¯d cry. Mu Chen would not simply ept any woman; even if a Fairy were toe to him now asking to be his woman, he could not ept. However, for the women he had wronged before, if they actively threw themselves at him, then Mu Chen could only be on the verge of tears. Thus, the two of them, hand in hand, chatting andughing along the way, Mu Chen every now and then reached around her slender waist, after all, she was his woman now, touching her a bit wouldn¡¯t hurt. But Dragon Hollyhock couldn¡¯t help but blush to the extreme, helpless as it was to be a woman in love for the first time. If there was anything special about Dragon Hollyhock, it was her whiteness, snow-white. Many of Mu Chen¡¯s women were pale, butpared to Dragon Hollyhock, they had to admit inferiority; Dragon Hollyhock¡¯s whiteness seemed almost fated. ¡°Husband, I never thought the Evil God would be like this, such a rascal,¡± The two walked along the road, and Dragon Hollyhock suddenly said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Touching my butt, my slender waist, even stealing kisses from time to time.¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Well, that settles it,¡±ughed Mu Chen heartily. ¡°Dragon Hollyhock, it¡¯s you.¡± Just as the two had reached a certain junction in the downtown area, several angry young men charged up. ¡°Members of the Long Family,¡± Dragon Hollyhock noticed, her expression changing as she spoke. ¡°Well, well, Dragon Hollyhock, you didn¡¯t want to join our Long Family, turns out you¡¯ve kept a pretty boy. Not bad, the pretty boy looks quite handsome, must have a six-pack, not bad, but you dare to meddle with my woman, I¡¯ll make you wish you were never born,¡± the young man seriously said. ¡°Are you few idiots sick? ¡®Your woman¡¯? Bullying men and domineering women? The Long Family really are such disgusting trash,¡± said Mu Chen disdainfully. Chapter 674 - 673: Mu Chen’s Surprise (Part 4)

Chapter 674: Chapter 673: Mu Chen¡¯s Surprise (Part 4)

"Are you f*cking seeking death, kid?" A few youngsters immediately surrounded Mu Chen, their killing intent skyrocketing. "Three Venerables, two from the God Realm, what, didn¡¯t your parents tell you that you can¡¯t just attack ordinary people in this realm?" "Kid, you seem to know quite a bit, but here in Yundu, our Long Family is the Shadow Emperor. In our territory, there¡¯s nothing we dare not do, as long as it¡¯s not murder," the youngsters scoffed coldly. "Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Sanctioner?" Mu Chen asked with a coldugh. "The Sanctioner would never bother with a piece of trash like you for the sake of our Long Family." "Then aren¡¯t you afraid of me?" "A whiff of Myth-realm aura, why would we be afraid of you?" The group dismissed him again with disdain. "Some people should not be offended; if they are and get killed, no Sanctioner or anyone impressive can save me," Mu Chen said seriously, his killing intent surging. "F*ck, do you really think you¡¯re all that? Everyone, get him. Let¡¯s wreck him," the group shouted and in the blink of an eye, they charged toward Mu Chen. "Try to wreck me, and who do you think you are?" Mu Chen said with disdain and vanished in a blink of an eye. "Where is he?" In an instant, Mu Chen moved past the group, striking each with a p; they flew backward, coughing up blood violently. In that moment,bined with Mu Chen¡¯s use of a special ability, the surrounding space was blocked by something, preventing people from seeing his blink-speed moves. What the crowd saw was just several youngsters suddenly falling to the ground, coughing up blood. "What¡¯s going on?" "What just happened?" "Why did these guys suddenly fall over?" The onlookers began to buzz with confusion. "No, these people are from Yundu." Some were shocked to realize that the people Mu Chen had injured were from Yundu. "Meridianspletely destroyed," Mu Chen said with contempt, appearing before someone in a blink of an eye, his foot crushing down on the person¡¯s chest. An invisible force directly entered the person¡¯s body, severing the meridians. The one whose meridians were shattered by Mu Chen¡¯s foot changed color and writhed in agony worse than death. "Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t cripple us, we didn¡¯t know you were so powerful, please don¡¯t," the other four begged, their faces pale with fear. "Now you¡¯re begging for mercy, you think that¡¯s possible?" Mu Chen smiled and continued to cripple the four. "No..." Sadly, begging was useless. Against Mu Chen, the four of them had no power to resist. After crippling the four, Mu Chen said indifferently, "Remember, my name is Evil God." Having said that, Mu Chen immediately left with Dragon Hollyhock. "Evil God?" The five people¡¯s pupils dted, never expecting to have provoked the Evil God. "Husband, why did you cripple them?" A while after leaving, Dragon Hollyhock¡¯s expression changed and she asked. "I¡¯ve had grievances with the Long Family for a while now, so crippling them is just that," Mu Chen said with a smile. "Oh." Dragon Hollyhock nodded. "Alright, don¡¯t worry about it anymore, let¡¯s continue shopping!" "Okay." Dragon Hollyhock smiled and nodded. After apanying Dragon Hollyhock, Mu Chen quickly sent her back to the vi and had a word with the Dragon King. Soon after, Mu Chen received news from the people in Hell and Emperor Pce that the Shadow Force in Yundu had been thoroughly taken over, with no one to rival them - some surrendered, others were crippled. However, Mu Chen soon ordered forty people to stay and secure Yundu, to wholly control the Shadow Force, paving a passage into Yundu. With all this in ce, Mu Chen could finally rest easy. "Dragon King, Dragon Hollyhock, it¡¯s time for me to leave. My mission here is aplished," Mu Chen said upon receiving the news. "Dragon Hollyhock, you and Mu Chen should leave now!" the Dragon King said with a smile. "Okay." Dragon Hollyhock nodded. "Dragon King, if you want to see your daughter in the future, juste to Tianhai City." "You brat, I know that, but if you dare to bully Dragon Hollyhock, I won¡¯t let you off the hook." "I know." Mu Chen said. He then took Dragon Hollyhock and, in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the vi in Nanwan District, as it was already afternoon. Shui Linglong, Liu Yuxi, Su Fei, and Qi Qiangwei were cooking. Dragon Hollyhock had just arrived, full of bumps and unease. "That wife, the one who should be nervous and uneasy is me!" Mu Chenmented, almost in tears. "Husband,ing here all of a sudden, is it okay not to bring anything?" Dragon Hollyhock asked with a change of expression. "It¡¯s fine, simpler is better." "Okay." The two of them entered the vi like this, Dragon Hollyhock nervous all the while, Mu Chen swallowing hard. "You rascal, you still know toe back!" The four women, busy cooking, saw Mu Chen and their expressions changed. "And who is this?" Their expressions changed again upon seeing Dragon Hollyhock. "Hello everyone, my name is Dragon Hollyhock." "Hello Dragon Hollyhock, but who are you?" the four women asked, puzzled. "I¡¯m his wife, just like you all," Mu Chen said seriously. "You scoundrel, when did you get this woman?" Liu Yuxi asked, her expression changing. "A long time ago, probably when you were still cold to me," Mu Chen exined. "You scoundrel,e here." Liu Yuxi¡¯s face changed, and she immediately pulled Mu Chen aside. "Wife, you can kill or maim me, whatever you want! I am helpless," Mu Chen said earnestly. "Rascal, didn¡¯t you promise not to look for other women?" Liu Yuxi asked seriously. "I did promise you, but she¡¯s not someone I foundter on. I teased her back then, and I had no choice, now she¡¯s crying and screaming for me to take responsibility, what can I do?" Mu Chen exined seriously. "You..." Liu Yuxi was still somewhat angry but also helpless as she could see that Mu Chen was truly at a loss. "Wife, don¡¯t be angry. From now on, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask." "Scoundrel, how many more women do you have?" Liu Yuxi asked. "You might not know about another three." "Might? What do you mean?" "Two are confirmed, Shennong¡¯s daughter and the Moon God from Shennongjia, and the other is the Evil Spirit. I once teased her, and then she really liked me. What can I do if this woman says she¡¯ll marry no one but me?" Mu Chen said helplessly. "Are you sure there are only three left?" Liu Yuxi pressed again. "Sure," Mu Chen said earnestly. "What will you do if more women turn up?" "I¡¯ll kill myself." "You¡¯re saying?" "I¡¯m saying." "That¡¯s more like it. Hurry up and go in to cook! I¡¯m tired, I want to have a good talk with Dragon Hollyhock." "Wife, are you sure you¡¯re not angry?" "You already have so many women, what¡¯s there for me to get angry about? A few more make no difference." Liu Yuxi said and then immediately went inside. "Is that really my wife?" Mu Chen frowned, he had thought there might be a huge upheaval. Chapter 675: 674: The Women Gather Together to Plan a Trip (5) Chapter 675: Chapter 674: The Women Gather Together to n a Trip (5) Mu Chen now also feels like he has too many women; Liu Yuxi can¡¯t even be bothered to manage him anymore. ¡°Could it still be some kind of conspiracy?¡± Mu Chen said again. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want so many women!¡± Mu Chen said with tears in his eyes, having too many women is trouble, making him feel helpless. ¡°Forget it, I will prepare to set off for Ju Country tomorrow. Let¡¯s settle it tonight,¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately called his other women. This trip to Ju Country is not only a vacation with all thedies but also to kill the Evil Spirit Divine Bird, and to get the heart of the Netherworld King for the Netherworld King, so this is a chance, a three-for-one deal. Then, Mu Chen called all thedies one by one, including Dongfang Aoxue, and invited them toe here for dinner. After the calls, Mu Chen, on the verge of tears, immediately started cooking for all the women. What lobster, crab, fish, and various specialty dishes, all showing off his culinary skills. Dragon Hollyhock wanted to help, but Liu Yuxi wouldn¡¯t allow it, putting it bluntly, if he had the ability to find women, he should also have the ability to serve them. Next, Dragon Hollyhock and Liu Yuxi got to know each other and the other women such as Dongfang Aoxue, and they were all happy to see Dragon Hollyhock, happy to have another sister and more topics to talk about, which was quite nice. But Dragon Hollyhock was also shocked, these women were not only beautiful, but they also had significant identities, she suddenly felt a bit inferior, originally thinking she was peerless in beauty, only to realize she turned into an ugly duckling. Of course, the most miserable one was still Mu Chen, cooking alone and serving all the women. But fortunately, there was Yaya, though she was stealing food on the side, Mu Chen looking at Yaya¡¯s innocent face felt quite good. Next, after finishing cooking, Mu Chen set up chairs and tables and came to the poolside, a spacious area to dine. ¡°Ladies, dinner is served,¡± Mu Chen said as he came to where all the women were chatting, and spoke earnestly. ¡°We don¡¯t want to move, carry us to eat,¡± the women demanded seriously. ¡°Come on, wife, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Mu Chen said somewhat angrily. ¡°What, you jerk, you want to rebel?¡± the women demanded seriously. ¡°I¡¯m letting you bully me,¡± Mu Chen said, and immediately went over to Liu Yuxi and kissed her dominantly. ¡°Ah¡­¡± In an instant, Liu Yuxi tried to push Mu Chen away, but she couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Target locked on Mu Chen,¡± the women said, and instantly surrounded Mu Chen, starting to beat him up. ¡°Come on, not the face.¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± Mu Chen could bully one or two women, but surrounded by a group of them, he was immediately defeated, and couldn¡¯t resist. After giving Mu Chen a beating, the women went back to eating, chatting andughing. The women were a bit moody today, but Mu Chen could ept it; suddenly having another woman, it would be strange if the women weren¡¯t upset. But Mu Chen felt helpless. However, they were still chatting andughing, making noise and fuss, Mu Chen felt quite happy. Next, the women immediately started eating with Yaya. Mu Chen was grilling the meat of the Demon Wolf on the side, serving delicious barbecue to the women. ¡°Wives, who wants to go y in Ju Country tomorrow?¡± ¡°Tomorrow is a holiday, I can go,¡± Su Fei said with a smile. ¡°Thanks, wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also free,¡± Dragon Hollyhock said with a smile. ¡°As a big sister, I don¡¯t have anything else to do, I can go,¡± Xue Jinxuan said with a smile. ¡°If Su Fei is going, I want to go too,¡± Liu Yuxi said with a smile. ¡°I want to go¡­¡± Suddenly, everyone said they wanted to go, which was beyond Mu Chen¡¯s expectation. ¡°When you mentioned it at first, didn¡¯t you all not want to go?¡± Mu Chen said, somewhat surprised. ¡°Damn rascal, are you saying we might not go?¡± the women asked, their gazes shifting. ¡°My dear wives, I was just kidding, just a bit shocked.¡± ¡°Okay, just teasing you.¡± ¡°But wives, we¡¯re setting off tomorrow. Make sure to get everything sorted out before noon tomorrow, then we can depart,¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. ¡°Got it.¡± The women nodded. A rare trip with Mu Chen wasn¡¯t something to miss. ¡°Ah, so much trouble with so many people,¡± Mu Chen sighed. At that moment, Catherine quickly called him. ¡°How could I forget Catherine? She¡¯s probably in Yun Country already.¡± Mu Chen thought, and immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Honey, where are you? I¡¯ming to find you.¡± ¡°Are you in Yun Country?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already here.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Let me send you my location.¡± ¡°Alright, hanging up.¡± ¡°Ladies, Catherine ising,¡± Mu Chen announced seriously. ¡°Catherine, the international singing diva?¡± many of the women eximed excitedly. ¡°Yes, indeed, and she¡¯s also my wife, your sister.¡± ¡°I really love her songs.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! But how did she end up with that damn rascal?¡± Suddenly, the women buzzed with conversation. ¡°What kind of day is it when so many women show up? Should I be happy or cry?¡± Mu Chen sighed. ¡°Husband.¡± At this moment, Shennong¡¯s daughter appeared at the vi¡¯s entrance, her aura indicating the early stages of Legendary Realm. She had broken through. Mu Chen had once said, break through to Legendary, and thene find him. Shennong¡¯s daughter was honest, as soon as she broke through, she came here. ¡°Shennong¡¯s daughter?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes shifted and he quickly went to her, his moodplex. ¡°It seems I¡¯vee at a bad time,¡± Shennong¡¯s daughtermented, observing the many women. ¡°No such thing as a bad time. Once you¡¯re in Legendary Realm, you cane out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go on then!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Mu Chen introduced Shennong¡¯s daughter to everyone. Shennong¡¯s daughter was dressed distinctly in a strangely red dress, standing gracefully like ady from a distinguished family, only a very beautiful one. ¡°Let me introduce her, Shennong¡¯s daughter, also one of my women,¡± Mu Chen said seriously. ¡°Hello everyone,¡± Shennong¡¯s daughter said, somewhat timidly. Right after Mu Chen introduced her, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Liu Yuxi, and after all, only Liu Yuxi was the Empress. ¡°Shennong¡¯s daughter, such a nice name, I¡¯m Liu Yuxi,¡± Liu Yuxi immediately introduced herself, not upset as Mu Chen had already informed her. ¡°My name is Su Fei.¡± ¡°I am Dongfang Aoxue.¡± ¡°My name is Xue Jinxuan.¡± In no time, the women also began introducing themselves one by one, appearing very harmonious. Gradually, Shennong¡¯s daughter also started chatting with the women. Being a well-traveled and knowledgeable person, she quickly blended in. At this moment, Mu Chen felt relieved. But again, with so many women showing up, it was quite troublesome. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!